《The Ultimate Fruit of Pirates.》


 1 1 Get the fruit of surgery

    Pirate World


    Minion Island, North Sea


    The north wind was blowing loudly, scumming the biting cold snow.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    One big and one small figure walked hard to the castle above the mountain peaks in the island.


    "Luo, rest assured, the fruit of the operation will definitely be able to treat your illness, definitely." Corazon, dressed in a black feather coat, with clown-like make-up on his right eye socket and mouth, comforted Luo all the way.


    "I know."


    Luo didn''t worry about this at all.


    Luo, who was replaced by Chu Qi of the earth, knew the plot afterwards and considered not if he would get the fruit of the operation, but the way forward.


    Chu Qi was born in the earth and grew up in an orphanage. After the orphanage was ruined, he was twelve years old and fell into the street. Finally, he became a blackhead in a certain city. The domestic market finally made Chuqi come to the US with a lot of money and opened a family. weapon shop.


    Chu Qi''s interest is to love firearms, more like old-fashioned firearms. He knows all kinds of classic firearms during World War II.


    Three days ago.


    The shooting range was accidentally hit by a stray bullet, and inexplicably crossed into the Pirate World to become Trafalgar Roo.


    It''s a pity that Luo was already ill, and he was helpless.


    At this time, Corazon had already brought Luo to Minion Island and could not arrive earlier than the original.


    "What should I do to get the fruit of surgery?"


    This is the focus of Luo thinking and worry.


    Was caught by Doflamingo?This is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Even if I get the fruit of the operation, is it difficult for one person to be in the sea? And there are many flamencoes looking around. They can''t hide like the original for many years before they dare to enter the great route?" Luo couldn''t help looking at Corazon: "Need A safer environment is more conducive to improving strength, so he is the key."


    Corazon''s strength is good, but he is not a strong man. Luo valued not his strength but his undercover identity.


    The Naval Headquarters seems to be a good place, and the safety is guaranteed.


    The strong are like clouds, which is naturally more helpful for improving strength.


    As for naval status?


    navy?Pirate?In Luo''s eyes, it was just identity. He never thought of surrendering an organization to surrender to someone, nor did he have the great idea of ??dedicating his life for whom.


    "Can''t let Corazon die like the original, then only get the fruit of the operation faster than the original, leave the island faster, and never meet Do flamenco." Luo gritted his teeth to crush the overwhelming disease The body is only a step faster.


    I can already see the castle.


    After a few minutes


    Finally came to the foot of the snow-covered peak, and the castle stood on the hill.


    "Luo, you are here to wait, rest assured, I will definitely help you get the fruit of the operation, and it can certainly treat your disease." Corazon rarely took it seriously: "You hide it first."


    "Oh."


    Luo climbed to the back of the snow pack not far away, and at the same time took out the spear wrapped in bandages behind him, crawling to the ground, and his eyes were always closely following Corazon who ran quickly to the mountain castle in the distance.


    This spear-like spear is roughly the same as the ordinary spear of the sea, but many details are different.


    Since he is the owner of a weapon shop, Luo is familiar with all kinds of firearms, especially those in the early nineteenth century.


    However, ordinary guns in the Pirate World can only be compared with the guns of the eighteenth century. The range of power accuracy is too inferior, and the range is only tens of meters.


    Let Luo make the 21st century guns of the earth, he can''t make them.


    But in this kind of inferior lances to transform guns and improve a certain accuracy range, Luo can still do it. At this time, the guns in his hands are to transform the guns. The change is not big, but the range can reach 200 meters.


    Even the rifles of the World War II are incomparable, but in the world of pirates is already a good gun.


    As for marksmanship.


    Weapon shop owner, still lack the opportunity to practice marksmanship?Long time already entered the room.


    "It''s the same as the original for the time being, but the fool of Corazon must have been seriously injured because of one less rib, and he can only rely on me." Luo''s sight always followed Corazon''s left and right. The only thing that can work is the gun at the moment.


    "Go in."


    Corazon finally rushed into the castle, Luo couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    "Boom"


    Half a blast, there was an explosion sound from the castle, and the black shadow diffused from the window, waiting nervously. Two minutes later, in a fierce explosion gunshot, a black shadow jumped down from the window and hurried down the mountain, yes Corazon.


    .....


    Excited but kept calm. Robbing on the streets in the past gave Robbie an extra calm.


    In the snow, he always maintains absolute attention, even if the pain has made him unbearable, he dare not carelessly


    "Damn it, get me the damn thief back, that''s the fruit of surgery, that''s a five billion deal." Dozens of pirates rushed out of the broken castle, led by the pirate head to Kola Song chased away.


    But Corazon had already ran far, not slow, and could not catch up.


    "bump"


    The rushing Corazon did not accidentally fall to the ground, and not far away were several pirates.


    "That idiot, it really will be like this." Luo whispered, this nerved guy must be wrong.


    "kill him"


    The pirates surrounded, and the guns had been raised.


    "Not good." Cora loosely held the fruit of the surgery in his arms. When he stood up, he was surrounded by several pirates. According to the situation, when he solved these pirates, the chaser behind him was close. .


    Then everything was the same as the original, and Corathon finally rushed out with a serious injury.


    "kill him"


    "Bang" a bullet came from a distance and instantly penetrated the shouting pirate head.


    "Bang" was another shot, and a pirate beside Colathon fell to the ground.


    "Not good, the enemy has a companion." The pirate crawled around in panic and panicked.


    "Bang" another pirate.


    "Companion?" Corazon looked around curiously. He knew that he and Luo were the only one. Was it Luo''s kid?


    "Why did that idiot stand still, run?" Luo, who kept aiming at the shooting, scolded Corazon who was standing on the spot like a fool, should he have a big nerve?


    "Kill him and take back the fruit of the operation." Barrerus roared, once the major general officer, now the pirate head.


    His roar finally made Corazon understand that it was time to run.


    He hurried towards Luo''s hiding place, but now the pirate is close to Corazon, and he is already in range of the pirate.


    "Meditate, the most taboo when you shoot." Luo keeps breathing deeply, it is impossible to solve dozens of pirates at once, then now is the test of grasping the timing.


    "boom"


    The bullet shot at Barrerus, the head of the pirate, running through his head.


    The pirates'' head fell to the ground, causing the pirates to panic and fear, but under the temptation of 5 billion, the pirates chased down to Corazon.


    A pirate raised his gun and aimed at Corazon, but a bullet was faster than him and instantly penetrated his head.


    Once any pirate raises his gun and prepares to shoot, the result is that he is killed by a bullet from a distance.


    Death finally made the pirates wake up from greed, only deep fear, fled around in screams.


    Corazon, who had not pursued his soldiers, quickly rushed to Luo''s hiding place.


    "Luo, did you do a good job." Corazon stared at Luo, who stood up and showed off the fruit of the surgery in his hand.


    "give me"

 2 2 There is nowhere to escape in the bird cage

    After taking the fruit of the operation, open your mouth and eat.Watch *hair*line*small*say


    "It''s really terrible." Frowning and disgusting gobbling,


    No flesh was even wasted, all swallowed by Luo.


    "Bang" Luo Tuwu felt that his heart was pinched, and he was shocked. Because of the illness and the weak body, he finally had strength.


    "Luo, how is it? The fruit of surgery can cure you? There will be no pain in the future..." Corazon looked at Luo expectantly. This is the last hope, and it will definitely be cured.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go away." Luo, with a little energy, hurriedly pulled Corazon to the distance. The time was short and he had to leave the island as soon as possible.


    "**What? So anxious?"


    The backs of the two slowly disappeared in the snow, away from the castle.


    A teenager covered in a trench coat in the castle stared at the backs of the two with hatred, looked at the corpses in the snow with tears, and then rushed out of the castle.


    .......


    Broken smoky castle.


    Corpses


    "Ji Jie, an hour ago there was a blast of gunfire here, is it late? Was Corazon a step ahead?" A group of fierce and evil people easily solved the remaining pirates in the castle. The lead was A domineering man with sunglasses and light red feather trench coat.


    "Has Corason really betrayed, my dear brother." Dominic brother crushed the pirate''s neck in one hand and threw it on the ground.


    Behind him, stood nearly ten fierce people.


    "Beep Beep"


    "Virgo, when I saw the warship staying in Petrel Island, I knew that Corazon was undercover. Now that he has obtained the fruit of the operation, the greatest possibility is to ask the Navy for help." Channel.


    On the other side of the phone bug is a navy walking on the island: "JOKER, there is no trace of Corazon for the time being. If he surrenders to the navy, he only has to go to the west coast to monitor the island''s warships. I will wander near the west coast. As long as he enters here, he must escape my eyes."


    "Jian Jie, that means they are still on this island?" Do flamenco said with a smile.


    "JOKER, I will find them as soon as possible. Do I need to keep their lives?"


    "Since my dear younger brother has betrayed and grieved, then he is not my family. My family has only been you, killing him, but Luo should not hurt him, Luo should get the fruit of surgery, that is the fruit of surgery, He must be obtained," Doflamingo sneered, with no emotion in his tone.


    "it is good"


    "JOKER, are we also looking for Corazon separately?" said many cadres behind him.


    "Jin Jie, no, since they are still on this island, they are not eligible to run out." Doramingo walked arrogantly, walked outside the castle, opened his hands, jumped the silver line in his hand, down Innumerable silver lines shot vertically into the sky: "Bird Cage"


    ........


    In the snow, Luo and Kolasong hurried toward the shore, which was hundreds of meters away.


    "Luo, wait a minute, you went wrong." Corazon wanted to hold Luo desperate.


    "What''s the matter, leave by boat first."


    "Luo, we should go to the West Bank, where there is a warship. In fact, I am really a lieutenant colonel. Do flamenco is coming. As long as we are protected by the navy, do flamenco can''t hurt you." Ke Larsson said.


    Looking worried, looking at Luo, can he accept his navy identity?


    "There''s too much nonsense, just listen to me." Luo''s tone was tough. Such a decision is the answer obtained after careful consideration of the original story.


    All the details of the original work today are fully understood. We can be sure that Virgo is now on this island, and it must be related to the investigation of warships. Going to the West Bank is equivalent to self-investment.


    Even if you seek the help of the navy, you should leave the boat by yourself, and then go to the warship where Haiyan Island stays next, where is the warship led by Lieutenant General He.


    "Luo, you are just a kid, you should listen..."


    The sound stopped, and Corason looked at the countless silver lines spreading high above the island, like a meteor shower bursting toward the edge of the island.


    "Not good." Luo''s face changed drastically, and he rushed to the shore near him.


    "Qiang Qiang" countless silver wires shot onto the ground, and the whole island was imprisoned by huge cages.


    Luo, did you come out?


    ........


    "One step late." Luo looked at the sky blocked by the silver line in front of him, and sighed deeply. There was no delay for a moment. I didn''t expect to be one step late. Is it life?


    "A birdcage?"


    Kolason also smiled bitterly: "Luo, it seems that we can''t escape." His eyes slowly became firm: "Luo, you just had a new life, I will do everything to let you out."


    Luo looked at Corazon''s staring eyes.


    With a bitter laugh, he knew that Corazon would certainly use his life to fight for his chances of getting out of trouble.


    The original was successful.


    But will it succeed now?


    "Damn." Luo knew that the original could leave, full of coincidence, and it was almost difficult to copy.


    If it wasn''t Drake that was rescued by the Navy, Doflamingo mistakenly thought it was Luo before giving up on the search, and that even if Corazon died, Luo could not be discovered by the domineering, such a loophole is incredible.


    It can be seen that Do flamenco is close at hand, how could it not be found?


    Luo is not a gambler, he hates gambling, he prefers everything to be controlled by himself, rather than betting on the silver lining.


    Luo doesn''t think it is possible to copy the original work.


    If you remember correctly, when you ran before, you seemed to see a figure running in different directions, most likely Drake, who was further behind.


    Even if everything is the same as the original.


    Corazon will definitely die.


    Luo Ke was unwilling to drift in the sea by himself. It was too difficult for him. He didn''t even know how to sail the boat. Even if he had the fruits of surgery, he didn''t have the ability to protect himself in a short time.


    He knew he needed a safe environment and a safe environment for growth.


    As long as we grow up, where can''t we go?


    ""I" used to be a member of the Don Quixote family. Although it was not rewarded, it could not change the identity of the former pirate. The other party of the operation fruit transaction was the world government. It entered the navy headquarters itself. There are too many uncertainties and only rely on Corazon''s identity and status in the navy, but he is the righteous son of the Warring States of Buddha, he can only ensure safety when he is there.


    "You have to go out, you and Corazon must leave safely, what should you do?"


    "Shy"


    The huge birdcage began to retract, cutting open the ground and continuously shrinking the area.


    "What should I do?" Luo kept retreating, looking at the tightening silver line, more and more urgent, although the island can be hidden everywhere, but as the bird cage continued to shrink, he finally had to meet Do flamenco.


    "what should I do?"


    No one can help him now.


    "There must be a way"

 3 3 Come out, room

    "It must be possible, definitely." Luo''s firm pace kept moving forward, unhappy, but with a spirit of not retreating, the bird cage was not retracting fast, but he could not stop it.See ��Mao��Line ��Small ��said


    "Never fall into the hands of Doflamingo, and never become a livestock slaughtered by others."


    Captured by Doflamingo, there is no life threatening.


    But what''s the difference like a pig?The pigs are fattened and killed, so after many flamenco cultivated Luo into a strong man, it is also to let him pay his life.


    Luo Ke did not think that Do flamenco would wait until he surpassed him before he started, nor did he think that he would give himself a chance to escape.


    There is no freedom at all, and no guarantee.


    But seems to be more free to become a pirate?


    That''s right, being a pirate is more free, but that''s just the equivalent of a powerful pirate. The small pirate group fled in embarrassment all day under the naval encirclement and suppression. Even if the strongman is not the captain, everything is not listening to the captain?


    Is there no freedom to become a navy?The ordinary navy is certainly not free, but what if it becomes a general?The strength and power of the general can reach the highest peak and dare to pat the table with the five stars.


    Luo only wanted a safe and secure environment, and it was better to be a navy than a pirate in his mind.


    Are the Four Emperors strong?But who of the three kings in the last era is dead?And how many people in the general do not have a hospice?


    "It must be possible. I have obtained the fruit of the operation. The fruit of the operation has the ability to break through the bird cage. It can certainly be done."


    The burning flame in his heart penetrated his whole body, and a very strong will penetrated his soul.


    No one can


    No one can be my master.


    Neither the navy nor do flamenco


    Even if I die, I must not become food for other people, and die in hell.


    In many ways, he may be the same as ordinary people, but he has no spirit of reluctance to lose since he was young.


    After the age of twelve, a person was alone and clinging to the street, and was caught by a criminal gang, asking him to exercise various acrobatics, let him beg on the street, and become a weapon for them to make money.


    Twelve year old?What can you do in the face of criminal syndicates?


    But at the age of twelve, he secretly followed with blood and vigor, and opened the heads of dozens of criminal groups with bricks.


    I knew from an early age that if I wanted to be bullied and live, I had to be ruthless than others, because I had nothing but nothing but ruthlessness.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Room" opened his right hand only ten meters away from the retracted bird cage


    The original Luo how to use abilities has been modeled many times in the past few days. The most important use of abilities requires physical strength as the basis. Luo who has taken the fruit has been disease-free and painless.


    There is already strength.


    "Come out for me, ROOM"


    There is no wind at the foot, showing the vortex of the wind.


    With the roar, a transparent semi-circular strange space suddenly appeared in his hand, but the diameter was only tens of centimeters, which seemed a bit ridiculous.


    "Not enough, not enough"


    "he?"


    Corazon stared at Luo in shock.


    "Not enough, the area is not enough."


    Roaring Roar, using all the strength of the whole body to increase the ROOM area, the ROOM space with a diameter of only tens of centimeters in his hand slowly increases at a slow speed.


    "Luo, dangerous."


    Looking at the retracted silver wire only a few meters away from Luo, Corazon rushed in and hurriedly took him away.


    "Give me up, up, up" forget everything, the explosive ability, or development ability, this is the first time to use the fruit of surgery.


    "Luo, give up, the bird cage is unbreakable, let go..."


    "call out"


    The slowly-increasing ROOM space finally broke through the critical point, instantly increasing dozens of times, and a huge space with a diameter of several meters, just like a house.


    Wrap both Luo and Corazon.


    Corazon was dumbfounded.


    The ability to use it for the first time is the fruit ability that must be developed to develop. Can it be achieved for the first time?


    Genius?


    Unbelievable?


    "It''s not over yet." This is just the beginning in Luo''s eyes. What about the ROOM space?Is it possible to cut the silver thread with the fruit ability that can be used in the ROOM space?It can never be done now.


    "Quickly pick up the small stone and throw it out of the bird cage, it must be within the space." Luo, who was full of blue muscles like a dragon, shouted at Kolasong because of his brave face.


    Maybe it was shock.


    Cora consciously chose to follow Luo''s arrangement.


    A small stone fell outside from the silver line of the bird cage.


    "Transfer to me."


    The silver thread is at hand.


    Time seems to be slow in Luo''s eyes, clearly seeing every detail of the silver wire retraction, hearing the sound of the silver wire cutting through the earth, everything is so real


    "Move, move, move"


    All the blood vessels of the green tendon burst, the eyes were red, and all the spirits burst out, regardless of the consequences.


    Luo didn''t know if he could succeed.


    But if he didn''t work hard, he would admit defeat and give up without trying, even if he died, he would not be reconciled.


    Even in hell, he has to struggle.


    Since childhood, he has learned the law of the jungle. Only ruthless, beasts will struggle frantically when they are desperate before death, even if the mildest rabbit dies, they dare to kick the eagle.


    Not to mention people?


    "Woo..."


    Everything around is so clear, the wind can be seen, every snowflake is so clear, and the whole body can be clearly felt when running.


    At this moment, Luo completely controlled the body that did not belong to him.


    "The body and mind are one."


    This feeling is more wonderful than mastering his body on the earth. Although Luo is only thirteen years old at this time, his power has exceeded that of anyone on the earth.


    "Snapped"


    Small stones fell on the snow outside the bird cage and rose out of thin air.


    "Luo, stop now, give up, it is absolutely impossible to break through the bird cage, and you have just recovered, your power can not persist in the use of such fruit power, you will be exhausted.....


    "Move me." I have long forgotten everything.


    Only one will must succeed.


    "Exhausted....dead" Corazon''s voice seemed to pause for a few seconds, after which his voice became a little blurry.


    Because he was outside the bird cage at this time, not beside Luo.


    "Move me." Luo kicked the stone under his feet and landed outside the bird cage. His skin that was flushed with red because of his exhaustion was already sweating, and it was like a fire in the ice and snow.


    "call out"


    Silver line crossed.


    The small stone that appeared out of thin air was cut off, and the stone was divided into two in silence.


    Outside, the figure that appeared out of thin air hit the snow heavily.


    Out


    "Luo...all of this...how did you... did it?" Kolasong looked at Luo dumbly, unable to wake up, and the grown mouth could no longer be bigger.


    "I said, I will be able to come out."


    Luo looked at the bird cage that was still shrinking behind him. Finally, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but laughed. After laughing, he planted it in the snow.


    .......


    "Break through the birdcage?" Corason looked at the birdcage far away, somewhat unimaginable.


    It was called the birdcage that was impossible to break through.


    "Luo...how did you do it?" Kolasun looked at Luo blankly, unable to believe that all of this was Luo''s masterpiece.


    "You just got the fruit, and that is the fruit of surgery, the ability should be healing." As the ability person, Corazon understands that after anyone gets the fruit ability, he will naturally have a unique ability, but at first he has the most fruits Basic ability.


    For example, the basic ability of rubber fruit is tensile elasticity.


    The basic ability of thread thread fruit is just cutting.


    But in addition to basic capabilities, there are fruit-derived capabilities that need to be developed by themselves.


    For example, the second grade, third grade and fourth grade of the rubber fruit, and the linear fruit control others... These are all applications beyond the basic ability of the fruit.


    To develop fruit derivation ability, the first condition is that the fruit basic ability has reached the peak, and then developed for a long time, thousands of experiments, it is finally possible to develop derivation ability.


    And those who can develop derivative abilities are by no means unknown to the sea.


    How many abilities can only have basic abilities in their lifetime, because they have no talent to develop derivative abilities.


    Corazon has been able to obtain fruit by himself for nearly a decade, but has not yet developed derivative capabilities.


    An hour was more than ten years of hard work, and Corazon was only shocked.


    "As soon as I get the ability, I can derive the fruit ability? Luo... You are really amazing." Corazon doesn''t believe that the basic ability of the surgical fruit is similar to the teleportation ability.


    The basic ability of surgical fruit is to dissect the body.


    Corazon cheered with excitement. Luo''s talent shocked him. He was even more happy. Such a talent, and its derivative ability actually touched time and space. He could not think of any reason why Luo would not grow up.


    "Luo?" Corazon called softly and found that Luo had no more movement. He quickly hugged Luo in the snow and examined it carefully, then he was relieved: "It turned out that it was exhausted and comatose. Fortunately, yes; yes What did Luo seem to say to me before he fell into a coma? Let me leave quickly and don��t go to the West Bank?"

 4 4 Naval headquarters

    Naval headquarters, a hospital ward.See hair line small said


    In the white ward, a young man was lying on the bed, and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Do you have any uncomfortable places?" The nurse''s warm little hand gently placed on Luo''s forehead.


    "This is?" Luo confused.


    "Poor little guy, this is Malin Fando, don''t worry that no one will hurt you again."


    "Naval headquarters?" Luo frowned, was he unconscious for so many days?It seems that after coma, Corazon acted according to his own arrangements, looking for the Chief of Staff of Crane?There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Everything is perfect, and then you can practice hard. The goal is to be a general."


    After sobering, Luo asked, "What about Corazon? What month is it now?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Corazon is now reporting to the Navy Building, and today is April 18."


    "Has it been five days?"


    .......


    Naval headquarters building


    "Lieutenant Colonel Corazon came to report." Corazon was rarely serious and serious, his posture was upright, and the black feather trench coat was replaced with a navy coat.


    "Fortunately." The warring States of the Navy Marshal Buddha patted Kolason''s shoulder: "Without guilt, this time the mission failed, and finally let Do flamenco escape, not your fault, do flamenco''s cunning And powerful, beyond our expectations."


    "Marshal of the Warring States, please be sure to quickly send troops to the new world called Dresrosa. The Don Quixote family has determined to use troops against the Dresrosa country, and only the navy can save the country." Corason was anxious. Said.


    At the same time submit evidence.


    "I know." The warring states of the Buddha looked solemn and immediately called the Crane Chief of Staff with the phone bug: "Here, you still need to trouble you once. You have been responsible for tracking down the killing of the Don Quixote family, and now they have the latest News, it is up to you to lead the team."


    "Is the message accurate?"


    "Absolutely accurate, New World Dresros Kingdom, please go as soon as possible. Sorry, you just returned to the navy headquarters, but want to let you out." Buddha Sengoku said apologetically: "Thank you for bringing back Corazon."


    "understood."


    "Crane Chief of Staff, as long as there is enough opportunity, he can certainly prevent the disaster of the Kingdom of Dresros, and may be able to hunt Do flamenco." Kola relaxed with a sigh of relief: "Only Do flamenco Can he really ensure Luo''s safety if he is arrested?"


    Corazon could understand Dolomite''s obsession with the fruits of surgery, and even Luo would never give up even at Naval headquarters.


    It''s impossible for Luo to stay at the navy headquarters all his life?


    "Corazon heard that you brought back a child?" The Warring States of Buddha asked curiously: "I heard that once was a member of the Don Quixote family and also ate the fruit of surgery? I am curious, what kind of child actually makes you Give up the mission and save his life."


    "I''m sorry." Corason marched, apologizing: "It''s my fault not to perform the task. Please punish me. It is also my unauthorized to take the fruit of the operation and let Luo take it."


    "Oh? Do you know that these crimes can directly send you to Judiciary Island for trial? You are willing to sacrifice yourself to maintain a child. It seems that he is very important in your heart."


    "Well, Luo is very important." Corazon couldn''t help smiling: "Luo was born in a country named White Town."


    "White town?" The warring states of Buddha could not help frowning.


    "Yes, in the white town that has already died, Luo lost everything in the lead disease and civil strife. Only the fruits of surgery can save his life and take away the fruits of surgery that the world government wants to trade. It is my decision. I must not Don''t do it." Corazon said without fear.


    "Unexpectedly, there are survivors in the white town. The white town has been heard. This thing is indeed the world government... The fruit of surgery does not belong to the world government. You just destroyed the transaction of the world government. But Luo, as a survivor of the white town, is the result of the operation of the world government to make up for him." The Warring States of Buddha said with good intentions.


    "Thank you, Marshal Sengoku." Corazon said excitedly, he knew that Luo''s safety was guaranteed, and the future was guaranteed: "But Marshal Sengoku, the fruits of the surgery are what the world government wants, will the world government treat... ."


    Corazon believed in the Warring States of the Righteous Buddha, but he did not believe in the world government. What if the world government had to deal with Luo?


    "Relax, the fruit of surgery is not too important for the world government, not to mention that the fruit of surgery does not belong to the world government. If it happens, I will solve it." This is the confidence of the navy marshal.


    Although the navy is one of the affiliated organizations of the world government, the status of the marshal of the navy is not much lower than that of the five stars. The right can directly refute all decisions of the five stars.


    "Thank you."


    The Warring States of Buddha smiled and looked at the excited and grateful Corazon: "The Navy has owed you these years to perform such a dangerous task. Now I have done these little things. Luo?"


    "I''m going to make him a navy, is it okay?" Corazon stared nervously at the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Navy? Does he agree? If you really want to join the Navy, of course."


    "Luo will definitely agree, and Luo''s strength and talent will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination, and he will definitely become a navy general in the future." Corazon affirmed with excitement.


    "Navy general?" The warring states of Buddha could not help but exclaim, although many navy dreams are to become naval generals, but in every era, the number of navy generals is not more than one person, and millions of navies want to compete for three places. difficult.


    No one can be sure that he will become the future navy general in his youth?


    No matter how talented you are, opportunities and hard work also determine your future development.


    "It must be possible. Luo has a strong will, a spirit of disobedience, no less effort than anyone else, and his talent is shocking." Corazon simply gave Luo the highest evaluation.


    "Oh? Then look forward to Trafalgar Roo''s future." The Warring States of Buddha is a little curious, is there such a perfect child?It should be that Corazon is too concerned, so it is perfect in his eyes?"By the way, just after the news came, Trafalgar Roo was already awake."

 5 5 New camp record holder

    "Luo, how is it? This will be our new home in the future. Look ^ Mao ^ Line ^ Xiao ^" "In the town behind the naval headquarters, an independent two-storey courtyard.


    "Luo, you really agree to be Danghai. This is the eighteenth time, I agree." Luo Man headed with black thread, and it was enough to show such a guy on the booth.


    "Luo you are not cute, actually use a disgusted expression. Click on the hat: "Luo, you will report to the Xinbing Camp tomorrow. Rest assured, the instructors are very good. The instructor is General Zefa. I used to be General Zefa. Learn?"


    "Will I take you to the new camp tomorrow?"


    "No, shame."


    "..." Corazon rubbed Luo''s furry spot into the house angrily, and half-sounding came Corazon''s angry roar.


    .........


    One of the members, you will definitely learn the real skills in the new barracks. The most important thing now is the improvement of strength: "ROOM"


    Present in hand."


    While Corazon hadn''t gotten angry, Luo quickly ran to have special ability in ROOM space, one of the space


    "Is the new camp?" Luo opened his right hand in the small courtyard. For the time being, he didn''t need to consider the safety issue. Then, a small stone at the one meter on the left side was gently lightened. The stone disappeared, and it now has a special spherical space. It expands rapidly and reaches a diameter of four meters. .


    Standing in it, Luo Neng could feel clearly..."With only two objects shifting and cutting, he felt that he could easily cut off control.


    "Object transfer."


    The right hand controls the space, and the left hand has no coma.


    Replaced by a grass.


    "turn"


    Luo disappeared instantly and appeared two meters to the right.


    "Hoo. You can''t help sweating when you look at Luo, you can''t control ROOM anymore.


    "The physical exertion is really fast enough." Panting, Luo sat down on the ground weakly, but this time almost all the fruit''s ability appeared, the premise is to consume physical energy.


    Strength is the foundation.


    "It seems that in the future it will take a long time to cultivate strength." Luo bowed his head very well. At the age of thirteen, such a strength is already on the sea, right?"


    Trafalgar Roo, the original boy, but was


    A few hands or so, at that time, Luo relied on his strength and strength to let Do flamenco recognize.


    After regaining some strength, Luo stood up again: leaning on his body: "Fortunately, the control of the subspace has continuously expanded and reduced the area of ??the ROOM space.


    "ROOM"


    Doflamingo highly values ??it and thinks he will drive away.


    The current energy of Luo Yi is not enough to show the sword spirit, but "ROOM" in the space


    This exercise does not restrict the "hardness", "material" and "distance" of ROOM.


    But cutting is not really holding a long sword, aiming at a stone weighing dozens of pounds in the space, and cutting through the air is almost crazy to exercise the fruit ability.


    Sitting on the ground several times and unable to use the fruit''s ability to cut the stone instantly, in the ROOM space, cutting the material and refining the results is still very impressive. Trafalgaro ROOM cut in the sense of air, but The fruit is capable of cutting open objects and can be restored.


    One afternoon, Luo Ji..


    The next day.


    bomb.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night and was forced back to the house by Corazon.


    The repairs in the afternoon were all raised from the headquarters barracks to 4.5 meters, which is naturally incomparable with the original kilometer area in the future, but it has just begun.


    ..... This has resulted in the recruitment of new barracks at all bases of the sea. In order to train the new generation, the naval headquarters new barracks are the most famous and naturally the most powerful.


    The current lieutenant general.


    This place has become the dream place for all recruits, but it is difficult to join the headquarters camp. Hundreds of thousands of recruits and the headquarters camp has only a hundred figures. The proportion is too small and extremely fierce.


    This is the cradle of geniuses, and only geniuses among geniuses are qualified to stand proudly.


    "Boot camp? The door of this naval genius recruit.


    Enter the gate.


    The most eye-catching is a glorious stone tablet.


    The tasks are recorded above.


    Headquarters competition in the new camp, seconds. "This is nearly ten times the speed of sound. Luo is a bit stunned. The speed is too scary. He is more sure of two seconds. Is most of the time wasted?" Luo Maibu walked into the new camp and could not compare teleport. Right?"


    "The strongest destructive maintainer, the red dog, completely destroys the medium-sized island, 15 points


    "The fastest maintainer of five kilometers, yellow ape student


    "The strongest force retainer, Kapu, punches 12,000 Dao."


    In the process of using capabilities.


    "Is the speed of light? No matter how fast the light is, the horrible group of people can reach this level during the new camp, terrible, bell."


    "The largest attack range, naive, covers 24 kilometers in one blow." During the recruits, did Karp surpass the strength of the ordinary elite lieutenant "the strongest..."


    "Horrible." Luo looked at each person''s name recorded above, and it seemed better.During the recruit period, the strength can reach more than 12,000 strengths, and the original cp9 road Qidu has more than 4,000 strengths, which is three times that of him.


    Army?


    "Unfortunately, the record is here to break." Luo swept all the record holders, only

 6 6 Actual combat

    At the edge of the town behind the naval headquarters.See ����line����said


    Managed by militarization, the tall walls completely separated the town from the new camp.


    Hello was submitted before being put into it.


    Bypassing the glorious stele, the sight is suddenly bright and tidy, but the most eye-catching is the huge training camp to build the silhouette.


    Indistinctly, the training ground recruits were divided into three queues.


    "You are the new recruit camp student Zheng Luo, who was handled by the freshman today: "It seems that there is nothing strange. It is a genius to let the marshal personally arrange to enter the new camp."


    There are various training equipment on the site, among which


    "Yes." Luo nodded.


    "Then come with me, just entered today? Trafalgar Roo" An instructor stepped forward and explained some of the rules of the new camp for Luo as he looked at it:


    "The new camp is divided into three


    The instructor couldn''t help but smile, no teacher did not like genius.


    It can only be an early student, but not every stage must be studied for three years. School, you are naturally an early student."The instructor walked with a certain queue in Luo Xiang''s training ground. Fellow, if you want to graduate, you must first become a high-term semester, each period is three years, the initial mid-term high period, up to nine years training in the new barracks, any The student has just entered the new camp and became a reserve navy. Do you understand? The third phase is based on strength. If you can reach the mid-level student��s water quality, complete the upgrade task tomorrow, you can be promoted to the mid-term school age division, but the staff, and then complete Graduation tasks can be graduated, if you can��t upgrade one level in three years, you will be kicked out of the new camp or enter the branch new camp or


    So work hard, don''t be ashamed."


    "Is that so?"


    Luo looked at the three arrays on the training ground. No wonder it was so strange, like a special case.


    For example, at this time the instructor led Luo into the array, the general age is between 12 and 15 years old, but there are also young people who are nearly 20 years old.The age is about fifteen to eighteen, but there are also younger students.


    Senior students are generally over 18 years of age, but some of them are also fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Does strength determine status?It''s very direct.


    Luo was placed in the early student array


    The same applies to the number of trainees in the mid-term. The number of recruits in the entire Naval Headquarters is less than a hundred, which is indeed pitiful.


    But these young people, and even more young people in their twenties, are indeed geniuses, but in front of Trafalgar Roo, whose original work has attracted attention, they are not even ordinary people.There are about thirty or forty people, and the mid-term and high-level students are in formation. I wonder if it is as terrible as the pervert that came in yesterday?"


    It is the future elite of the navy.


    These recruits whispered in the ordinary people.


    And there was a strange


    "There is a new life again, and I actually jumped into the barracks. There seems to be an oversized young man, about nineteen years old.


    And "It seems very young, shouldn''t it be so perverted?"


    The recruits around looked at Luo,...


    New camp.The current situation is that there is no one student within three meters of the person, and the age of this student is actually the oldest among the early students or the early recruits, but on the first day, he was beaten by the other students who were afraid and scared. He stared at Luo with hate in his eyes.


    .. Don��t arrive when your recruits can��t keep the senior student area.


    "Smog, these two special cases entered the two recruits. Which Drake came in yesterday. Although my smog defeated all the early students, he had the ability of terrifying fruit. With his ability, he can become a high one day. Trainees, maybe you will become your strong opponent, I am, Tina is curious about the arrival of this day."


    "Is he? It is indeed a strong opponent, but he still does not have domineering. Even if he is strong, he will not deal with it." The senior student area, the central figure Smog proudly said: "As for the recruits who arrived today, they are too small. I didn''t see anything amazing, and it was impossible to become this year, Smog was nineteen years old.


    "Also, as a disciple of Teacher Zefa, we cannot be beaten by any recruits."


    Real, insufficient


    "All students are quiet, General Instructor General Zefa speaks."


    On the noisy training ground, silently, the opponent of the recruit package."


    people.The burly physique propped up the explosive body, and every move made him domineering.


    He is a recruit


    ........


    However, in terms of training students, no one in history has been compared to General Zefa.


    "It''s very good that the instructors all admired the eyes of the burly male who was walking, unable to catch: "But it seems that you are too leisurely during this time, and the general instructor Zefa, the general instructor, may not be able to honor the military. Compared with other generals, I raise the spirit and don''t lose face."


    "Practical combat?" The spirit is good, just to keep it like this."Zefa has swept all recruits on the platform. Is the little guy Mo just arrived today? Trafalgar Fu decided to go out for training three days later, in actual combat, in actual combat with local beast islands, you all know the rules? For the apprentice who became an old man, first look at him in three days


    The recruits changed their complexions.


    Zefa came and went in a hurry.


    "That Luo.


    "Isn''t it? The guy of Corazon, specially asked the old man to accept this kid as an apprentice last night, but the old man is not looking at identity, thinking


    The actual combat performance after 90% is too weak."


    After leaving the new camp, Zefa''s last glance over the crowd was the actual battle just a month ago?Why are you fighting again?Damn, I haven''t improved my strength. How can I actually fight?"


    "Ruined."


    In wailing, all sighed, and only 10% of the students showed proud smiles in the corners of their mouths.After all, compared with the school bully, the school scum certainly occupies more numbers.


    "It''s time to fight until you have just entered the new camp: "Can you tell me more?"


    Luo asked about the twelve-year-old girl around him.


    All of the recruits, this little girl with blue curly hair is so cute, with a bright, dark, cute and big eyes on the small face of the meat.


    "Is it actual?" Luo didn''t even think about it. My name was Ain."


    "Ask me?" Luo realized at this moment

 7 7 Three days later, wait and see

    "We live here, all of them are all terrible beasts and even fierce beasts. Look ^^^^"


    Speaking of which, Ian is obviously afraid


    The little girl Ian said timidly: ��I haven��t participated in actual combat, but I��ve heard that the higher the Beast Island is, the higher the natural points will be. Students will be put into the Beast Island. In every area of ??junior, intermediate and advanced, according to a few look, the little girl felt fear for those beasts from the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh?"


    "One more thing, you don''t have to. You can get points by killing. The ranking is naturally calculated by points."


    "Is that so?" Luo does not doubt that the Navy can enter the area by its own strength, and then kill the beasts. Each beast has different points. The more powerful the beast is, the more he wins, he said."Icy voice suddenly came from behind Luo, and suddenly the surrounding was silent.


    "It''s you?" The amount of Ain cringing can definitely record the score method clearly, and there must be a way to protect the recruits.


    Drake stared at Luo with cold eyes: The strength was terrible.


    "My name is Drake. I guess you don��t know me, but I know you. Trafalgar Roo looked at the person behind Luo. She remembers that the freshman in front of me just challenged us all when he arrived yesterday.


    "New recruits can''t fight each other to kill each other," "What happened to Minion Island, you won''t forget so soon?""


    "Revenge?" Luo knew he killed himself."


    "Drake? Is something wrong?" Luo had to sigh.


    Fierce eyes.


    "I know." Only the two sides can enter the ring to fight, but the other party can refuse, unless the low-level students challenge the high-level students, the latter can not refuse Drake''s father, but here, he is not afraid of Drake''s revenge.


    Nothing happened, my father''s life and the fruit of the operation, Drake still stared at Luo coldly: "Thank you very much, you let me leave Minion Island to have the chance to become one. "Ian shook his fist and said quickly, he didn''t dare to see that Drake was a strong man at this time, and his strength was not enough, it was wrong."


    , I can''t treat it as not seeing."


    "So you want to get revenge?" Luo Sui looked at him.


    No fear of recruits at the headquarters, but I can��t treat what happened to Minion Island."Drake sneered: "Beast Island combat, recruits can''t fight each other, "I''m not stupid, recruits kill each other, will be sent to Judiciary Island, but there is a rule in the recruit camp, if the recruits are evaluated three times before, even at this time The age difference is six years old. Even more guilty, the sea looked at Drake in horror.


    Actually so ruthless, this Jane has no rules but can''t rob monsters, whoever gives the beast a final blow then points will be counted, and I will let you get zero points in this actual battle, if you get zero points, you will be expelled from the new camp After expelling the navy and looking away, they knew that this one was terrible and powerful. The only thing in his heart was to cut the recruit''s future path because of this straightening. It was too ruthless.


    "Why, you guys have opinions?" Drake''s eyes were fierce."


    "It''s a cruel heart." Around, only the top students in the advanced period can compare with it. This Trafalgar RoboFalga Romer mourned. Offending such a strong man, it will be very difficult in the future. .


    Perhaps there is no future, and the junior recruits have been swept away. Drake, who hastily turned, is pitiful."


    Even the middle-level senior cadet recruits looked over and looked sympathetically at his opponent. He was done."" Trafalgar Roo''s talent is even better, but certainly not as good as this time.


    "Drake is too strong and has been looking for you. If you are expelled from the new camp and the naval headquarters, the result must be miserable?"


    "Oh Trafalgar Roo.


    Drake stared at Luo with cold eyes, and his cold voice sounded next to Roll: "It seems that Dover has lost at the age of nineteen, and finally looks at the results to see the strength.


    Turn away


    New camp training method, right?In this case, three days later, wait and see"


    He never wanted to argue with the enemy, arguing about winning knowledge that he did not understand during training, and teaching new knowledge.


    Because of Drake''s targeting, Luo easily became new and was actually free.


    Most of them use their own equipment to practice. The main role of the instructor is to solve the doubts of the students and solve them by 10 kilograms...20 kilograms, actually carrying 50 kilograms. Is he crazy?"


    Luo''s focus among the soldiers in the shocked eyes of the early recruits, of course, most eyes are slightly sympathetic.


    "Ten kilograms, another ten kilograms, and five kilograms.. It''s also very simple and bears weight.


    At this time, I felt a little stressed, stopped adding weight, and began to practice


    "One, two..., carry 10 kg weights on your legs, 5 kg weights on your hands, and 20 kg weights on your body.


    It is weight-bearing push-ups.


    "It''s already a hundred, and his strength is really terrifying, obviously smaller than me, strength... ten..." Strength cultivation is improved, there is no shortcut, only perseverance.


    At the beginning, Luo''s training methods shocked the new recruits until 500 weight-bearing push-ups.


    "Huh." Luo Khan, who was already lying on the ground and resting, had no strength to surpass me, and was worthy of the special recruit to enter the new camp."Many mid-term navies have forgotten their ability to cultivate the fruits of the technique, but after so few watching Luo, who practiced again after the cultivation, there is another perversion.


    "The strength is indeed very strong, and it is worthy of being continued by Dov Fleming, which has reached the limit.


    "Strength is comparable to mid-term students, which is terrible. Self-confident.


    In addition to the natural days, with his physical strength, he never wanted to exert much power, which is by no means my opponent."Drake was also a little shocked. At the same age, he knew the kind of monster that brothers value, but this kind of power is not comparable to me, even if he has the legendary hand.


    Also go to the equipment department.Apart from the ability to fly into the sky at the beginning, the remaining series of fruit abilities need to be developed for a long time, and they need their own strength to make themselves inferior, but now it is enough to be stronger than him.


    This is how his absolute top figures, such as the Mog and other new camps, can match?


    In many frightened eyes, he directly carried five hundred pounds, madly practiced push-ups, with extremely fast speed, and swayed his strength in ten minutes.


    Drake glanced disgustingly at Luo in practice."I am obviously very strong, but I have encountered even more abnormal monsters." Even many senior students watched Drake in such a frantic practice.


    Luo, who had just been shocked by the crowd, exceeded 1,000.


    "Scary monsters, there are only opponents that Sihu does not have.""


    "At least ten times the gap in power, which Trafalgar Roo was not Drake at all, was once again the object of sympathy and even gloating.

 8 8 Who robbed whom?

    Three days later


    At six o''clock in the morning, the new camp warship left the naval headquarters.See ���LINE��� Say


    A few hours later, near noon, the warships docked in the dense ancient tree-covered forest, and various violent roars continued to be heard from it. From time to time, fierce birds with wingspans of ten meters passed the sky.


    "I hate it the most, and I feel trembling every time I come here."


    "Hope don''t get zero points today." How many recruits showed fear.


    "Remember that the island is divided into three major areas, junior, intermediate, and senior, respectively corresponding to the strength level of the beasts. Although we will take security measures, there will be deaths and injuries every time, all because of frivolous care, understand? The score is very important , But there is only one life, to die here, only shame and no glory." Zefa trained all recruits.


    "Thirty minutes before noon, rest and recuperate immediately. The actual combat starts at 12 o''clock and ends at 5 o''clock. What kind of achievements you can have depends on your achievements in five hours."


    "Yes"


    The recruits began to take out the dry food to eat. In actual combat, they did not have the opportunity to eat, and at the same time began to check their various weapons.


    The mid-to-high-term students are all cold weapons in their hands, and there are people who are confident in their own strength and have never carried weapons.


    In the early days, almost all of the students had thermal weapons in their hands, and they all carried long guns. Because the early students were too weak, it was difficult to achieve any results and to protect themselves by themselves. Therefore, it is allowed to wear guns, but only ordinary guns in the Navy , Unable to wear top thermal weapons.


    "Don''t check the weapon so much, I will follow you all the time, you have no chance to shoot, your score is doomed, I decide, it is zero," Drake walked proudly in front of Luo, said with pride.


    Luo always checked the gun in his hand and was too lazy to look up.


    The gun in his hand is Luo''s confidence.With perfect guns and modified guns, it is not always clear who wins or loses in actual combat.


    Luo''s silence, in Drake''s eyes, was weak and he looked up with his head high, disdainful.


    "Poor." The recruits are far from here, and other recruits are also afraid that they will be targeted by Drake. They don''t want to score zero points.


    "It seems that someone has zero points. We don''t have to worry about being the last one. It''s good for us." Many recruits couldn''t help but smile.


    Zefa glanced here.


    Without talking, he glanced down at the watch in his hand: "Twelve o''clock, the actual combat begins"


    "call out"


    All recruits rushed out at the same time and were divided into three large arrays. Almost all the advanced students rushed to the advanced hunting area. The mid-term students corresponded to the intermediate hunting area, and the early students were naturally the primary hunting area.


    Of course, there are also students who are confident or unconfident in their own strength, and choose hunting areas that are higher or lower than their own level.


    Luo''s target is the primary hunting area.


    The speed is very fast, and it quickly surpassed the early students along the way, but Drake always followed behind Luo.


    "Is it necessary to be so fast? Anyway, you have zero points. You might as well stay where you are and take a good night''s sleep." Looking at Luo''s back, the students smiled happily. They had nothing to do with themselves anyway.


    shore.


    All recruits are in action.


    Only officers are left.


    "Let''s act too." Zefa said to dozens of officers. Dozens of officers disappeared instantly, and disappeared very quickly in the forest. They will be scattered around the island, each responsible for hundreds of meters of area. Areas of fighting, record achievements, and protect dangerous students in the area.


    And Zefa dominates the overall situation, seeing the domineering moment spread out, covering the entire island.


    "It seems that this time, there were two students who were very contradictory." An instructor looked at the disappearance of Luo and Drake: "Which Trafalgar Ronaldo seems to have good potential, is targeted like this, very It may be really zero points. In this way, against a potential student, General Zefa, do we really need to intervene?"


    "No, the little guys are messing around, just let them go. This little thing can''t kill people, not to mention there are no violations. We have no reason to interfere." Zefa said.


    There was a little smile on the corner of his mouth: "Trafalgar Roo? Let the old man see, if you change this situation, if you get zero points, even if it is forgivable, you still want to be a student of the old man."


    .......


    call out


    Operation Luo easily traveled in the forest. During the earth period, he often went on adventure hunting, even the Amazon, and experienced.


    The latter Drake did not seem to be so relaxed. Obviously he was not as flexible as Luo. Most of them relied on brute force to move through the forest and looked very embarrassed, but still bit Luo Luo.


    Deep in the forest.


    Suddenly the ground shook, and a wild boar weighing over a thousand pounds ran wildly, hitting many trees along the way.


    "Jianjin boar?" Luo stopped on the tree trunk and took out his gun to aim at the wild boar in the forest.


    While aiming, Luo looked awkward, and a figure galloped past the ground under his feet, it was Drake.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, Drake hit the wild boar''s head with a punch, and the heads were all sunken. The wild boar wailed with a whimper and directly flew out, landing on the ground a few meters away.


    There was a cry from the wild boar, and his head was about to split apart, not far from death.


    "I said, you got zero grades." Drake laughed proudly, and rushed towards the wailing wild boar to give the final blow: "Go to death." He was in a good mood, his fist hit the wild boar.


    "boom"


    But a bullet is faster than him.


    Penetrating through the eyes of the wild boar, it instantly penetrates the head of the wild boar.


    When Drake''s fist fell, the wild boar was dead.


    The last one counted Luo''s.


    Hundreds of meters away, an officer stood on the tree trunk, looked at the scene calmly, then lowered his head in his notebook to record what was said: "Jianjin boar, killer is Trafalgar Ro, score three points "


    Looking at the body of the wild boar, Drake''s face was ugly. This wild boar can be said to be dying soon. Originally, he had robbed Luo''s prey, but the result was that he had been killed.


    The gloomy Drake turned his head and stared at Luo, who closed the gun.


    "I''m going to sleep, do you want to be a bodyguard next to me? Anyway, I''ve got a grade." Luo leisurely yawned on the tree trunk.


    "........." Drake, who wanted to vomit blood, clenched and loosened his fist, he did not dare to shoot, he knew he would be subdued by the officer in the forest at that moment, and then severely punished .


    "Asshole"


    Drake''s depressed roar spread through the forest.


    He stared at Luo bitterly, and then rushed towards the depths of the forest without looking back. Luo could afford it, but he couldn��t afford the time. What��s more, now that Luo had already achieved his results, he wouldn��t bite Luo anymore. It doesn''t help.


    "I''ll decide your grade next, zero"

 9 9 Zero results

    "Now I should be a hunter. Look at MaoLine Small said" Luo looked at Drake''s disappearing back, his expression was cold.


    He is not a person who complains by virtue.


    Since the opponent is so ruthless, it is only ruthless than him. Since Drake wants to make Luo zero, Luo can only satisfy him and make him zero.


    "Boom" is like a flexible ape, Luo secretly keeps up with Drake''s pace, the jungle tracking and hiding skills of the Hunting Society, etc. At this time, Luo greatly helps.


    .........


    "Mommy, that bastard, why is gun shooting so accurate?" Depressed Drake ruined the forest along the way, and the somber qi in his heart could not be vented at all, driving him crazy.


    Is there such a young sharpshooter?


    "Since I can��t harm that bastard with zero grades, I can only wash my shame by making my grades the first of all recruits. I want to be the center of everyone, and then General Zefa will immediately value me and take me seriously. , There will be plenty of opportunities to bully that bastard in the future."


    Drake''s mouth sneered.


    Hundred meters behind, Luo followed closely, the surrounding terrain reflected in his eyes, and instantly found the most perfect route. The action was like a ghost, a few meters at a leap, and it fell silently, walking through the forest like a ghost.


    ten minutes later.


    Luo was hiding among the hidden thorns, and the gun in his hand slowly pointed forward.


    Two hundred meters ahead, a beast battle is being staged. Drake, who turns into a tyrannosaurus, has a crazy attack, which is shocking. Although the physique of the tyrannosaurus is not too big, this is true.


    Drake, who turned into a Tyrannosaurus, increased his strength and attack means several times, and his opponent was a giant lizard with a length of seven or eight meters.


    This is already an intermediate hunting area.


    In the early hunting area, the prey mainly includes normal beasts in the natural system, such as the giant bear and wild boar.


    In the mid-term hunting area, most of the prey is huge monsters, and the monitor lizards in front of the seven or eight meters are much larger than the normal monitor lizards in normal nature.


    In advanced hunting areas, prey is mostly ancient fierce beasts, such as dinosaurs.


    The monitor lizard rushed.


    Drake stared at the giant bear with disdain, opened his big mouth calmly, bit the neck of the monitor lizard, and directly bit off the cervical vertebrae. The monitor lied on the ground, covered with blood.


    "Lizard, with a score of 10, has already surpassed most of the recruits. At my hunting speed, what qualification does that guy Luo have compared with me? It is also a special move. I will let everyone know that he simply cannot Compared with me, I will suppress him forever, so that he will never have a chance to show his head. This is just the beginning." Tyrannosaurus Drake showed his sharp claws and grabbed the head of the dying monitor lizard.


    "boom"


    A bullet came from the sky and instantly shot from the monitor lizard''s eyes, running through his head.


    The monitor lizard is dead.


    The last blow was this bullet.


    "..........."


    Drake was stunned. He blinked his confused eyes and stared blankly at the dead monitor lizard. What happened?


    The scene before me was too familiar.


    The depression that had been suppressed was surging like a volcanic eruption at this moment.


    "Who? Who dares to snatch Laozi''s prey?" Drake roared and roared, turning back across the forest.


    Fortunately, the prey he was struggling to catch, for this reason, the prey that was successfully caught by using the fruit ability was actually taken away.


    Ten points, and was taken away. Drake''s chest was like a big stone, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Drake rushed back crazy, destroying everything along the way, he did not find the enemy, only to force the other party to appear by such means.


    "Get out, Trafalgar Roo I know it''s you, dare you come out like a man?"


    There was silence in the forest, only Drake''s angry roar.


    "Huh?" An officer stood not far away. He witnessed the scene just now, but he didn''t know where the bullet came from. He couldn''t know who shot it and how to record the score?


    Luo Leng watched Drake frantically destroy all places where he could hide.


    Standing up, he waved his hand at Drake, his lips slightly open, and there was no sound, but Drake knew that it meant "zero".


    "You bastard." Drake roared and rushed out, but Luo had already turned away wisely, and he couldn''t catch up in the forest.


    "The seven-ton monitor lizard, Trafalgar Roo, plus ten cents." The officer recorded the results on his notebook, and he was also a little shocked. He had heard of Drake''s name and defeated dozens on the first day. A freshman monster student.


    It is really a surprising scene that I was so bullied by another early student now.


    "Damn." Drake stared at the deserted forest with his sullen eyes, then rushed towards the advanced hunting area at the fastest speed: "Follow me if you have the ability, as long as you can keep up, as long as you dare Come to the advanced hunting area."


    ........


    Advanced hunting area.


    By the river, Tyrannosaurus Drake and the ten-meter-long crocodile madly engaged in battle. The river pebbles were constantly broken. After a hard battle, Tyrannosaurus Drake suffered many injuries throughout his body.


    After struggling, the crocodile finally lost a lot of blood and was dying.


    "Dead." Drake attacked the crocodile as fast as he could, and he didn''t want to be robbed.


    When the big mouth of the "Bang" Tyrannosaurus Blood Basin was only a few inches from the head of the Emperor Crocodile, a bullet pierced his head from Emperor''s eyes.


    final hit


    "Trafalgar Roo, I''m going to kill you." Looking at the dead crocodile, Drake roared, his red eyes staring back.


    Luo was waving at him two hundred meters behind and smiled: "Thanks."


    Can''t catch up and get rid of.


    Drake was confused and walked aimlessly in the forest. Suddenly his pupils shrank, and he saw Luo Dasha swinging on the back of a parallel mountain 300 meters away, moving in parallel with himself.


    Luo just wants to tell Drake that he wants to advance and retreat with you, that is, to snatch all your prey, that is, to bully you with the super-long range of precise shooting.


    The tactic is very clear, that is to bully you with a short gun.


    Drake vomited blood.


    I don''t believe you can take all the prey.


    However, reality caused Drake to doubt his life. His blame was all snatched by Luo, and he worked hard, but his grades were zero, and the depression of a forest cannot be vented.


    "Time is up, the actual battle is over." Zefa''s voice echoed throughout the island, and the fierce beasts killed next were not counted.

 10 10 Can save

    "Luck is bad, not many prey encountered, the score is not more than ten, it is estimated to count down. See �|�|line�|�|said"


    "Okay, I only hunted a leopard, only one point."


    "Hey"


    Near the shore, the recruits began to gather, most of them were embarrassed. Their military uniforms were covered with mud and dew, even torn apart, and many people were still injured.


    Two or three pairs, each telling the process of actual combat, with a good record and a smile on their heads, and naturally with a poor record, they can only bow their heads in frustration and envy looking at the proud "student tyrants". : "Drag what."


    "There is always a hundred points, right?" Carrying a spearful spear, Luo walked out of the forest leisurely.


    "Isn''t he Luo?"


    "It seems very leisurely, and there is no trace of fighting. Do you know that you have zero points, so there is no fighting directly?"


    "It''s possible, really pitiful."


    Those scumbags saw Luo in a good mood, but sympathized with him with a sense of superiority.


    Compared with Luo, Drake, who also drilled out of the forest, appears to be more embarrassed. He has experienced many battles. He has suffered many powerful ancient beasts such as dinosaurs and crocodiles, which has caused him serious injuries.


    "It''s so terrible, it''s estimated that many murderous beasts have been killed. The result is definitely the first place of our early students. I don''t know if I can beat the advanced students?"


    The recruits evaded Drake spontaneously.


    The murderousness he exuded at this time was frightening.


    "Humph." Drake stared at Luo with a grin and grudge, wishing to drink his blood to eat his meat, but thinking of his zero result, he couldn''t help but want to vomit blood: "I will never give up with you."


    ........


    "Quickly, quickly treat the wounded."


    In actual combat, there can be no injury, and the medical force has long been on standby.


    Newly wounded recruits can also come out and receive treatment on their own, but some seriously injured recruits can only be carried out and treated.


    Just after a battle, the exhausted recruits returned to the grass on the shore and sat on the spot without even the strength to speak.


    A large area in the middle of the grass is separated, at this time it becomes a temporary rescue point to treat those wounded.


    Zefa looked at the wounded who were constantly escorted back, and his face was very ugly: "A group of waste, so many people are injured in such actual combat. If they fight with the pirates in the future, wouldn''t they all die?"


    "Quickly, let it go."


    Luo, who had just returned to the grass, heard anxious voices behind him.


    A group of navies hurried out of the forest and passed by Luo. He found that several navies carried a seriously wounded recruit, and behind the team was a crying helpless little girl, the one named Ain little girl.


    Pear blossoms bring rain, and the cute little face has only fear and guilt.


    "Doctor, where is the trauma doctor? Come on, someone here has a gunshot wound." Several navies placed the severely wounded on the grass and shouted anxiously.


    "Gun wound?"


    Everyone''s attention was drawn.


    This actual combat object is a fierce beast, how could there be a gunshot wound?


    "What''s going on?" Zefa was also angry.


    Luo found that at this moment, Ain, who was passing by, lowered her head, tears shed one by one, and she could hear her guilt voice vaguely: "Sorry, sorry, I did not intentionally."


    "It''s all spread out, first cut the wounded man''s coat and scalpel." The attending physician quickly came to stop bleeding and found out the injury.


    The attending physician looks more and more ugly.


    "Are you alright?" Zefa asked stepping forward.


    "The bullet is shot into the chest and is very close to the heart. It is impossible for the equipment here to use such an operation. If you accidentally injure the heart and the aorta, there is no power to return to the sky, and you can only go back immediately." His face was ugly: "But it takes four hours at the earliest to escort it back with a warship."


    Zefa''s face is extremely ugly: "Really...?"


    The attending physician shook his head heavily: "This kind of injury, even at the headquarters, can only be saved by 20-30%."


    Zefa''s fists clenched and clattered.


    "Woo," Hearing this result, Ian''s head was already buried in his legs, crying in a low voice.


    "Huh." Zefa looked at the newly wounded soldier who had been comatose and closed his eyes silently.


    Although deaths and injuries are inevitable, recruits cannot be unrealistically combated, but at this time, they still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Especially this time it was the result of a gunshot wound, which should not happen at all.


    After the silence, Zefa was furious, and he could not be tolerated for such unforgivable low-level mistakes: "Who is it? Shooting at his companion? Is the husband in the eyes? Who is it? Stand up for the husband."


    Angry roar echoed in the air, all the recruits bowed their heads, and even the instructor officers did not dare to face the angry Zefa at this time.


    "I don''t know who did it, but it''s definitely finished." All the recruits didn''t dare to raise their heads, but only in silence.


    "Woo." Ian seemed to cry more loudly, but only Luo could hear her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that you would hide behind the giant bear. I shot at the giant bear. Sorry, I don''t know... wooh." Ian cried. Road, slowly lifted the small face with tears.


    Guilt and firmness.


    "Who, stand up for the old man."


    Ain gritted her silver teeth and clenched her little fists. The little girl, she had to face such a situation, not knowing how much courage was needed.


    Even though the small face was full of fear, the body still stood up slowly.


    "It''s not impossible to save, it''s not your fault, don''t be too guilty." Put a pair of hands on Ayn''s shoulder, and a figure flew past her, walking like before.

 11 11 Ability to operate fruit

    "He?" Ain stared back at Luo''s back.See MaoLine Small Say


    She remembers him.


    Can it really be saved?Can it really be recovered?


    "You?" Everyone looked at Luo who came out.


    "It''s you?" Zefa tiger''s eyes glared at Luo, and the terrifying momentum came over, the grass all crawled on the ground, the amazing momentum made everyone swallow in horror.


    Although it is not armed domineering, but the momentum of a general is not something a new recruit can bear.


    "How is he?" Drake was puzzled. Wasn''t this bastard always with me?When did the other recruits be shot?Do you want to get ahead for others?moron


    It''s early, isn''t it death?


    Drake looked at Luo sarcastically, waiting for his tragic moment.


    "Is he?" The recruits stared at Luo angrily. Although the injury was not theirs, some people in the team shot at their companions. It is inevitable that they will not shoot at themselves in the future. Such companions will never recognize them.


    "Is it your gun?" Zefa tiger glared at Luo.


    The terrifying momentum continued to climb, and a senior student not far from Luo''s side knelt on the ground, unable to withstand the momentum.


    But Luo didn''t move like a rock.


    The momentum is not an attack, it cannot be embodied, it is more a courageous suppression, Luo Wuwei


    "It''s good to block the old man''s momentum, but shoot the companion, the crime is not forgivable, do you have anything else to say?" Zefa looked at Luo in shock, but the coldness did not lack this kind of error or even sin. forgive.


    "Why should he help me?" Ain stared at Luo''s back.Difficult step, but firm: "Not him, but..."


    Luo said: "I can save him"


    Luo pointed to the wounded who was seriously injured in the coma and said firmly.


    The bullet is very close to the heart, and even the most skilled surgeons dare not use the knife, not to mention that there is no operating table here, but these problems are not a problem for Luo, who has the fruits of the operation.


    "Uh?"


    "Is he crazy, is he a doctor?" Everyone looked at Luo in amazement. If a person is unattractive, he cannot use age to judge the strength of others. After all, teenagers may also have top abilities such as the natural department to become strong.


    But doctors have no shortcuts and need enough experience and experience to become a good doctor. There have never been 13-year-old excellent doctors.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t avoid the heart by moving the knife from anywhere. As long as you deviate a little, you will..." The doctor in charge roared, and he certainly had no one to heal such injuries.


    "Are you sure?" Zefa stared at Luo seriously.


    "determine."


    "Okay, I believe you once, but if you don''t have this kind of technology, if you just want to perform, the old man will not appease." Zefa gave way.


    "General Zefa, how can you promise him such a wound..." the attending physician growled.


    "Isn''t there no way? If you have no choice, why not bet?" Zefa opened the attending physician: "As long as there is a silver lining, the old man must never watch the student die."


    "but....."


    "keep quiet."


    Luo came to the wounded on the stretcher. He had died of excessive blood loss.


    "Retreat a little." Luo said to the surrounding doctors.


    "......" The doctor looked at Luo in astonishment. Is he okay to operate alone?


    Everyone looked at Luo, and remained skeptical, or no one believed.


    "ROOM" Luo opened his right hand, the circular space expanded instantly, covering the surrounding area of ??several meters, and wrapped himself and the injured in the stretcher.


    Then hold the scalpel in hand, and the light laser is condensed on the scalpel, the special ability of the surgical fruit is used.


    "Uh"


    The scalpel is directly crossed.


    The attending doctor was too late to stop. He stared at Luo angrily. How could the surgery be so careless?He dared to use the knife without even looking at the injury. He can now be sure that this little devil does not understand surgery at all.


    "call out"


    The wounded were all in pieces


    "Ah?" Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and were they separated?Even Zefa couldn''t help but frown, and looked at Luo angrily.


    "What are you doing, bastard..."


    Reaching, Luo gently removed the bullet from several of his bodies.


    "..........."


    Zefa''s voice still echoed in the air, looking at the bullet in Luo''s hand, as if being pinched by his neck, his voice stopped.


    Everyone stared at Luo with an open mouth in anger.


    Use corpse to remove bullets?Is he an idiot?Isn''t this dead?He also ruined his body, and everyone stared at Luo angrily.


    "Nonsense is completely nonsense." The attending physician stared at Luo angrily: "The premise of taking out the bullets is to ensure the safety of the wounded. If only to take out the bullets, anyone can do it, completely taking human life as... "


    Divided into several bodies, quickly closed, no wounds and no bleeding.


    "......"


    "Can you handle such small things as gun wounds and hemostasis?" Luo said to the dumbfounded attending physician.


    "This?" The attending physician dullly inspected the wounded and did recover.


    Zefa, who was a little bit awake, suddenly woke up and blinked, making sure that the wounded was okay, and could not help laughing and slapping Luo''s shoulder: "Good boy, good job."


    "The bullet was taken out and saved." The attending physician cooperated with other doctors to quickly treat. After a few minutes, although the wounded did not wake up, he was out of danger.


    "It''s a doctor and a capable person. It''s unbelievable that he can treat the wounded like this." The recruit instructors looked at Luo in shock.


    In the eyes spontaneously with respect.


    No matter how strong people are, they dare not guarantee that they will not be injured or sick. In the sea, having a doctor with superb medical skills is equivalent to a double guarantee of life. Doctors are a group respected by any team.


    "Thank you for saving the old student."


    "Since I have such a capability, I am obliged." Luo Qingxiao laughed, not credited, and walked towards the edge.


    "This kid." Zefa couldn''t help but look at Luo''s back with a smile on his back. His eyes were full of smiles. The guy in the Warring States period really sent a great kid to Laozi.


    ........


    "Asshole." Drake looked at this scene, watching Luo respected by everyone, and being recognized by General Zefa as such, he was angered: "It can only be done by the fruits of surgery. The glory now belongs to the fruits of surgery, and The fruit of the surgery didn''t belong to him, hateful."


    The grudge is stronger.


    "Thank you, thank you" Ian looked at Luo gratefully: "Thank you, if it wasn''t me, I really don''t know..." Now weeping with joy.


    "I believe you did not intentionally hurt your companions." Luo rubbed Ain''s small head.


    This sudden incident was easily resolved by Luo, and the curtain came down temporarily, so Luo became the focus of everyone, with respect in everyone''s eyes.


    Afterwards, Ain took the initiative to admit to Zefa that there were no casualties, and she was not punished. She didn''t kill her companions because of herself. Guilt naturally decreased a lot, and various factors made Ain more grateful to Luo.


    The wounded were all treated.


    The recruits also slowly recovered their strength.


    The atmosphere became tense, because the officers who recorded the results had already counted their respective results at this time, and the next time was to announce the results.


    All recruits could not help but pinch a sweat.


    "Is this year''s results?" Zefa took over the transcript, even if Trafalgar Ronah had zero grades, he could not erase his credit.


    He doesn''t care about Luo''s results now.


    Even if it is zero, but dare to bear for his companions, and dare to dedicate to Zefa value.

 12 12 Cheating

    "Achievements in this actual combat?" Zefa''s pupils suddenly dilated, looking at the transcript in his hand with shock, how is it possible?


    It took a lot of rest to calm Luo in the heart recruits array.See ����line��small��said


    "First place, Smog, score: 189 points"


    "Sure enough, first place again


    There is a natural system, without fear of physical damage, can slowly consume those fierce beasts with high points."No one was surprised at the first place. The recruits were few, and they watched with shocked eyes under the sunglasses.


    "If there is no natural department, he is not stronger than us, cut."


    Many recruits are Smog."


    "Who makes him strong, but from the natural system of smoking fruits.


    Who made Smog look at Smog with some admiration, but it was more uneven.


    With a super strong natural system, he is also the strongest in the new camp, but he is not convinced that Smog can always occupy the first place in this new camp, the biggest reason is not that he does not fail to do this.


    "Second place...power cannot fully recruit new recruits.


    Once the yellow apes and red dogs were recruits,


    "What?" Even if you don''t rely on the nature department, your own power can override all recruits, everyone is convinced, but Smog still does it.


    ...." Zefa couldn''t help looking at Luo, and the appreciation in his eyes was stronger: "Second place, Trafalgar Roo, scored 172 points"


    Luo was originally the focus of everyone. At this time, it was the focus of the focus. Smog did not even enjoy the glory of a second. At this time, all eyes were on Luo?"Roman''s strength is good. Many recruits know that, especially with super-strong medical surgery, all recruits look at him without gloating, but they all know how to let Luo make zero achievements.


    Drake��s pervert recruits know about it.


    How could Luo be under his aim


    "How come this powerful opponent can get such a high score, such a high score, it can be said that it is more difficult than the first monster Drake scored, but the light is in Trafalgar Ro Drake swept over them.


    The former looks indifferent, but can you still achieve such results?


    As everyone is curious: "It''s difficult for Morek to not target Roe? That Drake''s score is even more difficult.


    "How to do it?" Including the third instructor Tina, with a score of 164 points"


    People gritted their teeth.


    "In actual combat, what happened between them?" This is the nuclear, the top three are all captured by three people, but this one must also be good?But even if it is not targeted, Luo''s grades cannot be so high?"


    ""It''s not fun anymore, Ti "Fourth Xiun, with a score of 163 points"


    All three are Zefa��s students. It can be said that any big eyes in the past, Hei Luo, who took the second place with the sudden rise of the army.


    "Is he his biggest opponent?" Smog stared at Luo staring blankly.


    Actually, Tina was very angry."Pink beautiful woman, looking at Luo curiously."


    "Luo, you are so good." Ain Uro beside him.


    "the fifth place........."


    "Sixth place..."


    "..."


    Naxi was worried, but most of the results were within their respective expectations, but only a little puzzled by everyone.


    Now even the initial grades of students are glowing with little stars, and the words never appear.


    "It''s impossible, Drake is so powerful, he hasn''t got any results yet, he can''t


    The results were continuously announced, and someone looked at the black-faced Drake with confusion."103rd place, Drake, zero points"


    It''s almost done.


    But Drake��s name


    Everyone looked at Drake with a stunned look, and he had zero grades?How is it possible that even many scores can be so poor?"


    Everyone "It seemed that at the beginning Drake made a bold statement to make Luo achieve zero, but in the end Luo became 103, which was also the last.


    "Zero points?", Drake suffered a big loss in Luo''s hands?"


    The instructors were all puzzled. They did not believe that Drake could not kill the weakest beasts.


    The middle is the arrogant guy, but no one likes him to be an amazing second place, but he is zero points?In the end what happened?"


    "It seems that in actual combat


    "Many recruits can''t help but look at Drake sarcastically. Just entered the recruit camp and challenged the whole early student one by one. Drake was in the eyes of the recruit." Clenched his teeth.


    But because of his strength, no one dared to target him.


    But now, they are happy to look at Drake mockingly.Face, retribution is really fast enough."


    "poor guy."


    Drake became the object of ridicule.


    "The bastard swept all the recruits badly, and finally looked at Luo''s body, with a fierce look and even a violent expression. He still wondered why he was easily taken by Luo himself?" Drake, who was furious, was suddenly excited. .


    "By the way, the guy has a problem with the gun in his hand. Many times he is a Drake with a tooth. With such a long range of eyes, he used a stronger gun without permission. Is it illegal?" Drake suddenly smiled cruelly and stared coldly. Steal the monster?


    "Why Drake, looked at Luo sarcastically, and then walked out of the array: "I have important reports."


    Shooting two or three hundred meters away, the new barracks are equipped with guns that he does not like at all. How can the Navy be so violent?


    Zefa doesn''t care about Trafalo: "It''s more cheating than zero points."


    Instead, Leng Xiaoxun''s face was grim, and Zefa was even more unhappy.


    "Oh?" Zefa glanced coldly at Drake. At this time, Drake''s violent air made him toe up, but indifferently, how did Bill Garo and Drake confront each other in actual combat, but now The winner is Luo, and the loser not only does not learn from the taught guns."Drake contrasted with it."


    Zefa couldn''t help but look at Luo. With such achievements, and showing superb medical skills, he was not complacent?There is naturally a gap.


    "I want to testify that Trafalgar Roo, who used guns other than the regulations in actual combat, said he used lethality to be super powerful.


    I see how you continue to calm down.


    "Idiot." Luo glanced at Drake disdainfully.


    "People look at Trafalgar Ro


    "Super powerful hot weapon?" Zefa frowned. Now he admires Luo, but if he is engaged in actual combat, countless.


    "Is this the case? Did Luo Cai achieve good results in actual combat?" All the recruits suddenly realized that they had to rely on themselves.


    All second place.


    "Evidence is the gun he carried, as long as it is checked, it is hard evidence." Drake cheated so proudly, his goodwill will definitely decline. Even if the general instructor Zefa General, it is impossible to be biased.


    Zefa frowned.In terms of physical strength, they did not believe that Luo Neng was able to make a big deal of little things.


    "Okay." Luo took the initiative to untie his back and pointed at the gun wrapped in gauze behind Luo.


    You''re done, fighting Drake, this kind of guy is really not worthy of being an opponent.


    He really didn''t want all this to be true, but Drake was so vowed that he was always reluctant to firearms and handed it out: "Check it."


    Mouthful sarcasm looks more intense

 13 13 First class

    Silent grass.See �ߡߡߡ�said


    The atmosphere was somewhat frozen, and the officers inspected Luo''s gun, and their brows were frowning.


    "General Zefa, it''s a little strange." The officers walked to Zefa with gun parts, and everyone looked at it.


    "Is it really a gun outside the regulations?" Zefa sighed helplessly. Unfortunately, a very nice kid who actually cheated.


    "No, the firearms are indeed firearms issued by our new barracks, but many of the structures have changed and there are many parts, but these parts are also discarded parts of the firearms. This is a modified firearm. There are not many places to change, but the range is accurate. The degree has indeed increased several times." The officers expounded in shock.


    They couldn''t help looking at Luo in shock.


    Just adding some parts and changing some structures can increase the power of the gun several times. How is it possible?


    If it is not true, they will never believe such a fantasy.


    Every gun has been verified for decades or even centuries. Especially the guns used by the Navy can be said to be the most perfect guns of the same level. Even the top weapon masters, it is difficult to change anything on such guns.


    "Really?" Zefa is also pupil dilation.


    "It''s true."


    Zefa looked at Luo in shock. He thought that Luo had shocked himself enough, but he didn''t expect it to be far from over.


    "Can it be produced on a large scale?" Zefa said excitedly. If all of this is true, if the entire Navy''s guns are modified and the power accuracy is increased several times, then the navy''s combat effectiveness will increase several times.


    After all, apart from a small number of top powerhouses, most naval pirates rely on guns in their hands to fight in the sea.


    If all this can be achieved, there will be fewer casualties in the navy and the pirates, and the sea will be better protected.


    This is a great event for the benefit.


    "Renovation doesn''t seem to be difficult, yes." The officer nodded, equally excited.


    "Okay." Zefa applauded, and excited, he was no longer in a mood to maintain his prestige.


    ........


    "Uh? What''s wrong?" Drake looked at the excited officer and General Zefa puzzledly. Don''t they blame Luo angrily?


    "Thank you." Luo looked at Drake sarcastically, transformed the gun, and was informed by the Navy that this was one of Luo''s plans. The power of the gun was increased by several layers. Such a result, Luo couldn''t look down because his goal was Top powerhouse.


    And ordinary guns are useless for top powerhouses.


    But for the ordinary navy, it is very useful. Using this earth-eliminated technology to increase its position and bargaining chip in the navy, it only makes no loss.


    "Today''s performance, Zefa should always have the heart of apprenticeship? Become Zefa''s apprentice, will his strength grow faster? Can he simply get domineering?" Luo is a realist, and anything he considers is What can I get?


    "General Zefa, according to regulations, cheaters in exams should be subjected to......" Drake could not help but reminded.


    "Luo is not cheating, but accomplishing an incredible event. He just modified the gun and increased the gun''s power range by several times. This is not an overkill, but a great achievement." Zefa said excitedly: "The old man can now give You remember the first-class merit at a time, but the first-class merit is far from being able to prove its value. More, the old man needs to discuss with the Warring States."


    "First class?"


    All the recruits took a breath, and even the officers looked at Luo enviously.


    First-class merit is not so good. If you want to get first-class merit, you can get first-class merit only by catching the famous big pirates.


    The big pirates are all perverted people, how can they be so easy to catch.


    And first-class merit is not just glory. With first-class merit, it can be promoted to the colonel at the minimum, or even directly promoted to general officer.


    "What''s the first class?" Drake was stunned.


    The plot is completely wrong, shouldn''t it be punished?How could he be given such great glory and benefits, and it was only the beginning?There may be greater glory behind.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could he transform the gun, and why can he do it?" Drake growled, so young, is he still a weapon expert?


    "The facts are right in front of me. Does the old man still lie?" Zefa was more dissatisfied with Drake, and his tone became unkind.


    The whole body exudes a terrible momentum.


    Now Drake does not have Luo''s courage, facing the general''s momentum, he can''t help but retreat.


    "The talent is good, but unfortunately the other aspects are very poor." Zefa glanced at Drake, shook his head, and then looked at Luo with a smile: "This kid, is really a treasure."


    "Luo, you are so amazing." Ain looked at Luo without blinking.


    Most of the recruits are older than Luo, but now they do not prevent them from looking at Luo respectfully.


    "The actual battle is over, come back."


    Zefa led the team to board the ship, and his mouth could not recognize the smile: "I didn''t expect a real battle, so many surprises to the old man, not only to get such a perfect gun, but also to get a teenager with amazing potential, it''s worth it."

 14 14 Luo, roll up

    "Really?" The Naval Headquarters, Sengoku looked at the various parts in front of him in shock: "Can the power range be increased several times?"


    "It''s true. Look ^*^*^*^*"


    "Good, good, good" other words are not enough to describe the excitement of the Warring States at this time, "With this magic weapon, the sea is more stable."


    The sea is not only the top pirates such as the Four Emperors, but also the countless small pirates, and they are really a group of people who endanger the people. In contrast, the navy is not only the top strongmen such as generals, but more Millions of ordinary navies.


    Little pirates and ordinary navies are not strong. Like ordinary people, their fighting power comes more from the weapons in their hands and the guns.


    With this gun.


    At least equal to one million more troops.


    "Sengoku, I gave Luo Ji first class without permission."


    "As long as mass production is possible, first-class work is not enough to prove its value. First-class work is too few." The Warring States shook their heads. The navy would have great difficulties in obtaining first-class work. thief.


    But this matter is much more creditable than catching a big pirate.


    "What else does Luo need? The navy can be satisfied. Corazon really brought a treasure to the navy." The Warring States was excited.


    "Military merits and even military ranks do not have much effect on Luo for the time being. It is better to remember them temporarily. After he graduates, he will give them together. Now Luo wants more strength." Zefa said.


    In fact, in the navy, military rank is secondary, and strength is the key.


    "But he is already a capable person, can''t give Luo a powerful fruit ability?" The Warring States are a little distressed, such merits can''t be ignored?Isn''t it chilling the hearts of others.


    "I decided to accept Luo as a disciple." Zefa said: "Not because of Luo Li''s great merit, but his performance was recognized by the old man, enough to be an apprentice of the old man."


    "Oh?" Sengoku''s eyes lit up: "Very well, with Zefa''s teachings, Luo must grow up quickly. The new barracks will definitely not be able to keep him for too long, maybe he can''t wait too long, the old man can really see A new star rises."


    "Sure." Zefa affirmed, very confident in Luo.


    ..........


    In the early morning of "ROOM", the derived circular space covered the entire small courtyard, with a diameter of more than seven meters.


    call out


    Luo''s position in the ROOM space kept changing and stopped only a few times, and his breath was only slightly disordered.


    "In just two months, the power has increased several times." In addition to the sweaty Luo, after taking a shower, he walked towards the new camp, when the sky was slightly bright.


    Walking into the boot camp training ground, the early recruits joined forces in discussions.


    "Have you heard? Drake defeated Boer, a senior student. Boll was fifth in the new camp and Drake was too strong."


    "Strange, Drake''s strength can be a high-level student, why hasn''t he upgraded and stayed in the early student class?"


    "I heard that it was to deal with Trafalgar Roo, so you can''t challenge Trafalgar Roo to become a high-level student. One month later, you will be recruited for combat. Is Drake waiting for this moment?"


    "Really? Drake still has to deal with Luo. Don''t know that Luo is highly valued by General Zefa. Although he hasn''t been accepted as an apprentice, it is estimated that it will soon."


    Entering the new camp, the discussion of the new camp stopped abruptly.


    Luo Leng glanced at Drake, who practiced in the distance, and the latter also sneered at Luo.


    "Do you still want to target me?" Luo disagreed. If Luo could only break Drake''s target by means of actual combat assessment two months ago, then one month later, Luo Ke didn''t think Drake was strong.


    "Since I want to challenge me, it seems that you still want to get zero points to satisfy you." Luo came to the exercise equipment, bearing two hundred kilograms, and began to practice.


    Now Luo''s cultivation goal is very simple.


    Mainly increase the strength to improve physical fitness, and then first learn the fruit ability developed by the original Luo, after all, it is much easier to develop compared with the previous example.


    Only when you are stronger and have the original ability can you start to develop new abilities.


    Luo did not believe that the power of the surgical fruit was as simple as the original.


    "Hoohoo." On the training ground, Luo was sweating and practicing at the limit all the time.


    Ordinary days are calm, and calm days restore peace to the earth.


    A month passed by.


    The recruit camp was a bit lively on this day, and the recruits came to the training ground early.


    "Today is a battle evaluation. During the same period, students can challenge each other. The winners add three points and the loser loses three points. Each person has ten points. After the battle, they are ranked according to their scores." For semester students, the winners increase by 10 points, and the loser loses 10 points."


    "Boom."


    Above the ring, Drake struggled to get a little wounded, Xiun, who was capable of flying rust fruit, and the latter vomited blood and fell outside the ring, severely injured and unable to fight again, and was carried down by the doctor.


    "Actually defeated Xiuen, Xiuen is a student of General Zefa. He has always been in the top three in the new camp and was defeated."


    "It''s too ruthless, Xiun is simply unable to fight anymore today with zero results."


    All the recruits looked at Drake in the ring with fear and fear.


    Not daring to meet him at all, Drake can now challenge anyone, but few of the entire new camp is his opponent.


    "It''s so strong, I don''t think Tina is his opponent." Tina''s strength is not much different from Xiun''s, and at this time she looks a little daunted.


    Only Smog is still proud, because he has a natural system, and he cannot defeat him beyond his power.


    "Trafalgar Roo, get up. I want to challenge you. As long as you don''t kill people, you will not violate the rules. I will let you lie in the hospital for half a year."

 15 15 Hold on for three seconds next time

    "Trafalgar Roo, get up. I want to challenge you. As long as you don''t kill people, you will not violate the rules. I will let you lie in the hospital for half a year without guns. I think you have anything to be arrogant about. Look �y�yLine �y�y said, "The incomparable Drake pointed to Luo under the stage, with a proud gesture as if the winner looked down on the loser.


    call out


    The recruit next to Luo left him almost instantaneously, and only Ain stood still beside Luo.


    "It''s too cunning, Luo has been practicing for three months, not at all..." Ain courageously stared at Drake angrily.


    Other recruits are also somewhat uncomfortable with Drake, but they dare not to speak out, but Ain dare, perhaps because Luo once helped her, in March, Ain was obviously close to Luo.


    "This is a new barracks rule. If you dare not to kneel and beg for mercy, I can not challenge you." Drake looked at Luo mockingly: "Kneel down for me."


    "You..." Ain held his small fist, bulging his cheeks and staring into the black eyes, looking angrily.


    "Okay, I agree." Luo hand gently placed on Ain''s shoulder, gently pulled her back, jumped, and fell on the ring.


    "Luo, I can''t agree, but he..." Ain said anxiously, obviously Drake was going to take revenge.


    "Relax." Luo gave Ain a confident smile.


    "Smog, who do you think will win?" Tina looked at the two of them on stage: "Which Luo is likely to be our younger brother, Tina doesn''t want him to be defeated."


    "There is nothing to see. The result is doomed. Drake''s strength plus fruit ability is improved. In terms of pure strength, no one in the new camp can surpass him, and I can''t surpass it. I can only rely on nature to defeat Drake. The system is naturalized, and Luo''s ability is not a natural system." Smog shook his head: "Roman is still far away."


    .........


    "Don''t we stop General Zefa?" The new camp watched from a distance.


    Zefa and the instructors looked at the ring here.


    "No, why didn��t I take Luo as a disciple before March? I just wanted to see how much he could improve under pressure. I just wanted to see his potential. Even if he lost today, what would happen? Let Luo understand the gap and he only Will work harder." Zefa shook his head.


    "However, Drake was obviously with revenge."


    "There is an old man, I''m afraid of something." Zefa''s eyes fell: "No one dares to hurt the old man''s students in front of the old man."


    "Uh?" The instructors looked at Luo in surprise, and they were so protected by General Zefa that he did not hesitate to violate the regulations of the new camp.


    .........


    "Come on, I will interrupt all your limbs to see if you can heal yourself." Drake stared at Luo with a murderous face, and in March, he almost challenged everyone in the new camp to give Rosch Pressure is also to retaliate the mockery of these recruits before.


    "Roar"


    The sky roared.


    Drake instantly swelled and turned into a tyrannosaurus. The huge tyrannosaurus up to five meters in height is very deterrent. Although Drake has not yet fully developed the real power of the ancient animal system, it is enough to scare the recruits.


    The violent momentum pervaded the entire new camp.


    In the four sides of the ring, the recruits stepped back a few meters and dared not go to see Tyrannosaurus Drake.


    "I will use the power that makes you desperate to instantly kill..." The roaring tyrannosaurus seemed to shake the entire platform.


    "ROOM�� Slaughterhouse"


    "call out"


    The circular ROOM space instantly covers the entire ring with an area exceeding ten meters.


    Luo disappeared.


    A cold light skipped Tyrannosaurus, Luo appeared out of thin air behind Tyrannosaurus.


    "Uh"


    The tyrannosaurus was separated from it, cut in two pieces, cut into two pieces, and the tyrannosaurus disintegrated into two pieces quickly. It became a dozen pieces of body, scattered on the ring without bleeding


    "Too weak." Luo raised his foot and stepped on it gently.


    Tyrannosaurus''s rolling head was stepped on by Luo: "It''s too slow. At this speed, it''s more than you before it''s chased. It''s really useless."


    "Bang"


    Luo kicked and kicked more than a dozen bodies. His body was scattered all over the new camp, and even fell outside the new camp. Above the ring, only the head of the tyrannosaurus was trampled by Luo under his feet.


    "........." Drake was stunned.


    Completely ignorant.


    "I lost?" How did you lose?


    "Become stronger, come and challenge me again, have confidence for more than three seconds and come again." Luo Dali kicked Fei Drake''s head, turned and walked down the ring.


    "Bang." Outside the boot camp, Tyrannosaurus'' head rolled on the street, and hysterical roar came.


    "ended?"


    The recruits stared dumbly at the passing Luo, subconsciously giving way.


    "Luo, you are so strong." Ian blinked his eyes wide and stared at Luo like this.


    "This guy." On the stand, Zefa smiled: "Okay"


    There was a thunderous applause in the barracks for a long time. As for the result of Drake, no one cared, and the recruits looked at Luo with admiration.


    "So strong, Tina is not his opponent." Tina looked at Luo in shock, obviously still so small, actually so perverted: "Fortunately, Smog, you have a natural system, and it is impossible to be exceeded for the time being."


    "No." Smoog looked at Luo solemnly: "Although he will not be domineering, I feel his fruit ability seems to be able to hurt the natural system."


    "what?"


    The battle came to an end unexpectedly.


    Beyond everyone''s expectations, it became a hot topic in the recruit camp in a short time. Luo''s strength was recognized by recruits and instructors.


    All the instructors were very excited. They seemed to see the rise of a top powerhouse. If the top powerhouse could dig under their own teaching, it would be a great honor.


    The recruits are also so excited. If they have been classmates with the top powerhouses, it will be a lifelong talk and glory.


    .........


    Luo came to the edge of the new barracks and started to practice. He was not complacent. He knew that his strength was nothing in the sea.


    Now it is far from the power possessed by the original, let alone the distance between the generals and even the four emperors.


    Cultivating all the time, Luo is not willing to waste any time.

 16 16 Admirals

    "Continuing to practice is indeed a good habit, but you don''t have to squeeze yourself all the time. Look at ��������"Zefa came over and although the battle evaluation was important, he was not as important as Luo alone.


    "General Zefa." Luo Lizheng saluted.


    "Without restraint, come to the office with the old man." Zefa patted Luo''s shoulder and turned to walk to the office.


    "General Zefa actually took Luo, must he want to accept the disciples?"


    "Envy." How many recruits looked at Luo who left with Zefa enviously, but only envy, no jealousy, Luo could get these, relying on strength, relying on the strength to convince the recruits.


    ........


    office


    "Good, very good." Zefa looked at Luo, and the more he looked at the more satisfied, no matter the strength or potential and efforts, even the mental and temperament, Zefa was very satisfied.


    Such disciples do not accept, but it is a cruel thing.


    "Luo, would you like to be an apprentice of the old man?" Zefa''s straight nature would never turn around.


    "my honor."


    When he got the answer, Zefa couldn''t help smiling. Although Luo did not show ecstasy and made Zefa slightly disappointed, Zefa hoped that his students would always maintain a glorious, unscrupulous attitude.


    "it is good."


    Zefa couldn��t help but laugh a few times: ��In March, the old man has been observing your cultivation, to be honest, your cultivation method is perfect, and he can find out the most suitable cultivation method by himself. The old man has never Seeing such a genius, to be honest, there is not much that the old man can teach you on the way to cultivation, everything is on his own."


    "I want to practice armed and domineering." As a student of Zefa, Luo is not looking for a backer. He never trusts the future to anyone, even if he is strong, his purpose is to get a domineering cultivation method.


    "Domineering?" Zefa frowned at Luo: "Why do you want to cultivate domineering?"


    "Because the strong man above the sea may not be the capable person, may not be strong, and may not be fast, but it is absolutely impossible to be domineering." Luo Zhibai said in a straightforward manner, and also expressed his ambition.


    The purpose is the highest peak of the sea.


    "Okay, it''s not bad to have such fighting spirit, maybe you can really surpass the three boys of the red dog." Zefa laughed, and his expression slowly became serious: "It''s very good to have such energy, but Domineering now the old man will not give you."


    "Don��t be depressed first, domineering is essential, but the premise of being domineering is that you are strong. Your current strength is too weak. Even if you defeat Drake, you will rely more on your own fruit ability. You are not as good as pure power. Drake, although the gap is not big.�� Luo��s strength has no secrets in Zefa��s eyes: ��Now you are practicing domineering, it means that you are upside down. Even if domineering is strong, but you are not strong, you are still not strong. Now you need more. Cultivate your own strength, and become stronger. Naturally, the old man will teach you to practice domineering."


    Luo Helpless smiled.


    He knew that Zefa said well.


    "Then how long can I practice domineering? To what extent can I practice?" Luo asked.


    "follow me."


    Zefa took Luo to a training ground behind the new barracks, and came to an iron plate with a thickness of ten centimeters.


    "With your best effort, split." Zefa handed Luo an iron sword.


    With a roar of luck, the sword of the greatest strength split towards the iron plate.


    Qiang Qiang, the spark was splashing, the iron sword broke, and there were only very shallow traces on the iron plate.


    "Attack this stone with your strongest power." Zefa pointed to a huge rock weighing ten tons.


    "Boom" fist hit the boulder,


    There is no shaking of ten tons of boulders, let alone a break, there are only a few inches of fist print under the fist.


    "Uh"


    Zefa picked up the broken sword, stroked it with ease, and ripped open the iron plate at the rear. The incision was smooth like a mirror. He slapped it on a ten-ton boulder with his palm. When the wind blew, the boulder disintegrated into powder and scattered in the air.


    "When you rely on your own strength to cut off the iron plate with one sword and break the boulders with one punch, you don''t have enough foundation."


    Zefa patted Luo on the shoulder.


    The latter silently watched the broken iron plate and the powdered boulder, breathing a long sigh of gas, still far away.


    Luo knew that to do all of this, he needed not only strong enough power, but also strong enough control, otherwise he would break the boulder, and the gravel would splash into all directions. As long as the power control reaches the room and enters the room, such perfect control of strength can be achieved. .


    "Take your time, the goal the old man gave you can be achieved before the age of twenty, which is very good." Zefa patted Luo''s shoulder: "On the fruit development, the old man can''t give you too much advice, but can''t Too dependent on the fruit, waiting for the old man to teach you the Six Forms of the Navy, which is quite useful in combat."


    "it is good"


    Although there is no domineering cultivation method as expected, it is also a good result to get the Six Forms of the Navy.


    "Work hard"


    "Are you twenty years old? It''s been too long, two years." Luo, who is in extreme practice, set himself a goal that must be achieved in two years.

 17 17 Extreme Practice

    The front training ground is full of battles, and Luo has been practicing alone in the rear training ground.See ����line����said


    Naturally, no one would challenge Luo, and Luo did not challenge anyone, until the end of the battle evaluation, Luo''s score was only 13 points


    Such achievements are only considered to be top in the battle evaluation.


    However, the level of achievement is far from Luo''s important for cultivation. The weak need to prove themselves through the achievement, and Luo obviously does not need to use the achievement to be recognized by others.


    Extreme cultivation.


    It wasn''t until he was so sweaty and slumped on the ground that Luo stopped to practice, that''s when he thought about watching the Sixth Form of the Navy.


    The Sixth Form of the Navy can be said to be the perfect combat skill created by the strong navy.


    "Shave, Yuebu, Lan feet, paper painting, finger guns, iron blocks." Luo has learned how to practice the Six Forms of the Navy, and even knows the original, even if he does not have the teaching of General Zefa, he can slowly explore it alone. come out.


    "Shave''s sudden eruption speed is very useful in combat. Whether it is evasion or surprise, it can play a vital role." Even if you can transfer objects in ROOM space, it is like losing teleport. Luo is still quite good at shaving. value.


    Each transfer of objects in space consumes a lot of physical energy, and shaving obviously consumes much less.


    "Moonstep has the most effect." Luo''s most important thing is the ability of moonstep, which can operate in the air in a short time, with perfect maneuverability, whether it is fighting, running away or even in desperation.


    "Paper drawing evasion ability is also very useful."


    The remaining three combat skills are not so important in Luo''s eyes.


    "It seems that with the current physical strength, it is not enough to practice the Sixth Form of the Navy, and at most to practice the paper painting that does not require strength and physical strength." Luo Ku laughed.


    Sure enough, the foundation of everything is its own power.


    "Continue." After the break, Luo once again extreme practice, as long as he is strong, practicing the Sixth Form of the Navy is a breeze.


    Why not practice hard now but not available?


    Crazy extreme practice.


    It wasn''t until Ian arrived and told that it was dusk, Luo dragged his tired body out of the new barracks.


    The two or three recruits who left in pairs around each other gave way with respect, and even the instructors took the initiative to smile at Luo, and only one person, always staring at Luo with resentment, was Drake.


    It''s just that there is no arrogance before.


    Although looking at Luo''s eyes was full of resentment, there was a trace of fear and even fear.


    "Luo, be careful, Drake is a must-have character. He will go out to fight in the future, maybe he will design you in secret." Ain reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo has never regarded Drake as an opponent from the beginning, even if he is also a member of the original supernova of the same level, but Luo''s eyes have long been on the generals and the four emperors, that is his goal.


    Drake is just a clown, if he really dares to be arrogant.


    Luo gently grasped the heart in his pocket.


    "His." Staring at Luo Drake with resentment, suddenly covering his chest, he felt a sharp pain coming from his chest, what''s going on?


    Luo has never complained with virtue. When he dissected Drake before, he took away his heart. If he is quiet later, Luo can choose to let him go, otherwise he can solve him in an instant, and he is not aware of it. .


    .........


    ".3........." After returning home, Luo continued to practice madly, not wanting to stop for a moment, having the fruit of surgery, he knew his body well.


    A lot of extreme practice is a great wear on the body for ordinary people, but for him, it can be repaired quickly.


    In fact, this is the advantage.


    Practice.


    Have been practicing.


    "ROOM�� Baton"


    In the forest, a huge space with a diameter of several tens of meters covered the forest. With the teenager''s right hand gently raised, several tons of boulders in front of him took off and suspended in the air.


    Manipulate objects in space.


    call out


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, swapping positions with a small stone next to the suspended boulder, the space disappeared, the boulder fell to the ground, Luo sword crossed the sword in his hand, chopped on the boulder, a little sense of stagnation.


    But still cut off the boulder from it.


    Finally, the two fists bombarded, the gravel splashed.The biggest gravel does not exceed one punch.


    "Not yet." Standing in the gravel all over the ground, Luo shook his head, a year of extreme practice, he grew a lot.


    However, there is still some distance between breaking a three-inch iron plate with a sword and breaking ten tons of boulders.


    "Continue to practice."


    Now Luo is practicing more in this small forest. He is unwilling to practice in the new camp, and he is not willing to have too many people watching. After all, his current cultivation methods are a little shocking, at least in the new camp.


    For example, carrying a few tons of boulders and running or pushing up.


    Climb the cliff upside down, wield a huge sword of thousands of pounds.


    Amazing training, in exchange for amazing improvement, even now relying on strength alone, Luo believes he can defeat Drake.


    "Continue" in the forest, the young man was sweating, and no one knew, step by step difficult to climb the path of the strong, although unhappy, but every step is very stable.


    One day, it will climb to the highest peak.


    Dragging the tired body, but no rest.


    Luo came to the basement.


    The basement where the debris was placed was transformed into a laboratory by Luo. The most famous ability of the operation fruit is naturally surgery, which can kill people.


    However, surgery requires a lot of experimental knowledge, using Corazon''s status rights to collect a large number of medical equipment.


    Luo''s previous life did not understand medical skills, but accepted Luo''s memory. The medical skills had already entered the room. In addition to the practice, he read a lot of medical books in the naval library, and the medical skills went to a higher level.


    "Attack here can instantly make the enemy powerless."


    Study the human body structure.


    Study human cells.


    While improving one''s own medical skills, he also got a lot of attacks that killed him, knowing where the attack is most likely to kill the enemy.

 18 18 Domineering

    "Waste, keep the sword steady, leave the sword three-point force, and return the sword fast, or you will die if you don''t hit it. Look at �۩۩۩� and say," Zefa hates the iron and does not make steel to reprimand the recruits .


    Zefa is known for his sternness. Almost everyone in the new barracks has been scolded by him. Even Smog has been painfully trained many times.


    But even so, with the guidance of Zefa, the recruits are still rushing.


    But there was only one person in the new barracks. No one saw General Zefa reprimanding Luo. Some people said it was because General Zefa loved the student too much. Others said that Luo was too perfect and General Zefa could not find a place to reprimand.


    Regardless of the result, even if Luo is not always in the new camp, he is still the focus of the new camp.


    For example, at this time, Luo, who entered the recruit camp, naturally became the focus of the recruits.


    Zefa, who had just reprimanded the black face of the recruits, looked at Luo, and could not help but put on a smile, a smile of satisfaction.


    Regarding this, the recruits only had a bitter smile, who made it worse than others.


    "Luo? Is there anything you don''t understand in cultivation?" Zefa asked, even looking at Luo with expectation.


    It has been almost two years since I became a disciple, and in the past two years, Zefa has found that he has few opportunities to teach Luo, not without time, but many can achieve perfection without teaching Luo. .


    Everyone likes the guidance of the old man, but he doesn''t need it.


    "Luo, I am preparing to inform you that tomorrow the recruits will go out on mission and follow the fleet to carry out the mission."


    "Teacher Zefa." Luo nodded to know that, then said: "I have reached"


    "Are you there?" Zefa looked at Luo, wondering, what was achieved, and suddenly looked at Luo in shock and realized: "Did you do it?"


    Luo nodded.


    Extreme practice for two years. Before March, Luo had been able to cut off a three-inch iron plate without stopping, and smashed ten tons of boulders without falling apart.But three months ago, Luo did not immediately look for Zefa because he had just met the requirements.


    So continue to practice extremes.


    Until now, Luo has come. Now he is stronger than three months ago.


    "You continue to practice." Zefa resisted the shock in his heart and led Luo to the rear unmanned training ground. Luo followed closely, and behind him were naturally the envious eyes of a group of recruits.


    ..........


    "Luo, can you really do it?" Zefa is unbelievable, and his requirements are not low. Especially under the premise that Luo''s strength is not strong two years ago, it should be promoted to this level. In Zefa''s eyes, two It would be nice to reach it before ten years old.


    Only two years later, Luo Cai was over fifteen.


    Luo didn''t promise to say that he could. He didn''t like to use words to prove himself, he preferred to use actions to tell others.


    "Luo, don''t be too reluctant, even if you have just reached it, it''s best to practice for a while." Zefa kindly reminded that in his heart Luo was never a big talker, since he dare to come then there must be some confidence, but He believes that even if Luo can do it, he must have just passed it, and even requires extraordinary play to achieve it.


    Luo smiled.


    Already came to the rear training ground, pulled out an ordinary long sword, without charge, cut to the three-inch iron plate.


    "Qiang"


    It was just a moment, there were not too many sparks, Jian Feng cut off the iron plate without any stagnation.


    "This?"


    Zefa took a look at Jianfeng, his eyes could not help but sigh, the blade was tireless, and the fracture was smooth, which clearly exceeded his goal.


    "Luo him?" Zefa looked at Luo''s back in shock.


    The latter had already hit a ten-ton boulder with one punch, and there was a loud noise with no gravel splashing.


    The boulder is traceless, and there is no movement, but as Zefa stepped on the ground, a slight shock, the boulder collapsed, and turned into countless rubble scattered on the ground, the largest rubble, but half a palm.


    Zefa pupils couldn''t help but enlarge.


    Although it is far from comparable to his powder, but he is a veteran general, and Luo is only a 15-year-old boy.


    "All this?" Zefa stared at all this staringly: "In the past two years, you must have gone through hell-like practice?"


    Zefa never believed in talent, even if many fruit abilities greatly improved his strength, but even those top fruit ability owners, they could not stand at the top without working hard.


    Even the most disliked student, Yellow Ape, Zefa knows that he can become a general. Although he mostly depends on his own gleaming fruits, it is also inseparable from his hard work.


    Zefa believes that two years can grow to this level, not relying on talent, to sum up with talent and genius, but he thinks it is the greatest shame on Luo.


    "The old man admitted that it was beyond the old man''s expectations." Zefa was shocked: "With such a growth rate, if you don''t rise, the old man thinks it''s impossible."


    Zefa doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood at this moment, happy?It seems far from enough.


    Even if he once taught top dogs such as the red dog yellow ape, but he taught them to the red dog in the new camp, Zefa knew he was far from happy at this time.


    At that time they were already very strong, and they were over 20 years old, even nearly 30 years old.


    Looking at Luo, in Zefa''s eyes, it was a piece of rough jade that had just been carved.


    "The old man will not tolerate anyone breaking the Luo in front of his eyes." Zefa was secretly ruthless in his heart. He was so old that he knew he had no energy to bring recruits for many years. Luo would be the last part of his life in his eyes. Lu''s most exciting teacher tour.


    Luo will draw the perfect period for his teaching.


    "Luo, now that you have achieved your goal, the old man has no reason to refuse any more. Domineering cultivation methods, the old man will leave it to you now."

 19 19 The Empress is here?

    The sea is endless, the world is the same


    Beautiful but lonely.Watch *hair*line*small*say


    A warship sailed fast.


    On the deck, Luo, in a uniform of recruits, leaned on the pole of the ship. It was rare to have no practice. He did not want to be a wonderful flower in the eyes of other navies, and he took a break while taking a rare leisure time.


    "Recruitment, remember this mission, you don��t need to do anything, don��t say anything, just look at it. Although it is a non-hazardous mission, the old man has seen many self-righteous recruits, let the non-hazardous mission All are full of danger, you know?" Major General Warship stared at Luo with cold eyes: "As long as you don''t help, it''s the best result."


    For these recruits, the veteran is very unhappy.


    But he had to execute the orders of the naval headquarters.


    Luo just nodded casually, always thinking about his own things.


    Today, it has been more than two years since Luo joined the recruit camp. This time is a task that all recruits at the headquarters must complete. In fact, it is not a task. It is more of an experience. Experience the experience of sailing with the army in advance.


    Each recruit will join a warship and follow the warship to perform missions, and the missions of warships are all non-hazardous missions, most of which are escort supplies and other missions.


    Although there are many sea pirates, very few pirates will take the initiative to attack warships.


    So there is little danger.


    But it allows recruits to experience the feeling of sailing in the sea, and will not look so rookie after graduation in the future. Such treatment is obviously only experienced by recruits at the headquarters. Branch recruits do not have such preferential treatment.


    The warship that Luo followed followed the mission to the Naval Branch of the West Sea to escort some unique materials from the West Sea to the Naval Headquarters.


    As simple as that, the route of the warship also passes through the windless zone, which can be said to be almost without danger.


    The warship leader was a major general, which major general who seemed to disdain the recruit status just now. Although he was a major general, Luo found that he did not seem to experience any danger in him.


    He didn''t think that the other party could fully gather his momentum. Even in front of General Zefa who was full of breath, Luo Neng clearly felt a sense of crisis.


    This is a fear of instinct for the strong.


    "Unconsciously, he did grow a lot." Luo suddenly discovered that the major general was no longer a strong man in his own eyes. Two years of cultivation had made him grow a lot.


    Zefa also said bluntly yesterday that Elo''s own power and all the six naval styles he learned were capable of rivaling tens of millions of pirates above the sea and school-level officers.


    If you add the fruit ability, Zefa thinks that Luo''s strength is not inferior to some pirates who offer a reward of over 100 million.


    If you again learn the domineering you just got, Zefa believes that Luo is not inferior to the supernova in this year''s Pirates, and Luo is only fifteen years old.


    But Luo knew that his own fruit bonus did not just double his strength.


    Luo''s more strength comes from the fruit ability. Although he has not fully developed all the abilities of the original, most of them already have the round combat power, which can now be comparable to the original supernova of Luo.


    At that time, Luo was twenty-four years old and is now fifteen years old, shortened by nine years.


    "The extreme practice is too dynamic, let''s practice domineering." I planned to relax on the journey before, but after half an hour, Luo could not rest, he liked to practice, he walked into a separate room in the cabin, he did not want to be idle .


    Started to practice domineering, training armed domination and seeing domination domineering.


    The journey is lonely and boring. The navy mostly uses chess and cards to pass the boring time. While playing cards, it talks to the only outsider on the warship: "This time this recruit seems strange, and has been staying in the house. Our warships have been followed before. Several recruits were noisy and troublesome along the way."


    "It is estimated that this recruit knows that he is a rookie and knows that he is embarrassed, so stay in the house."


    "Take care of him, as long as we don''t cause trouble for us, I hate the kind of recruits who have no strength but just think they are right."


    "The same is true for teenage rookie recruits, can you expect him to help?"


    In the cabin.


    Luo has been practicing domineering, although there is no limit practice, but the overall strength has improved far beyond the previous.


    The journey was boring for a long time, and I went to the West Sea. It took ten days to fully load the ship''s supplies, and then turned back. I just needed to go back to the headquarters. This time the task was over, and this was a boring task.


    "Domineering?" In the cabin, Luo looked at his hands, no hardening, no substantive changes, and his hands did not turn black, but he felt that there was a change in his energy than before.


    It is only now that the domineering level has just been cultivated, and it is far from being hardened substantially.


    But the Department of Nature is no longer invincible.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the headquarters." Luo feels that his body is about to rust. He doesn''t know how many days he has sailed in the sea. He only knows that it seems to be the return journey. He also hopes to end this boring task early, and then he can enjoy it. Practice.


    In the windless zone.


    Even if there is no wind, the cloud will not move, only a warship sailing, even more boring.


    The navy yawned on the deck, there was no need to be vigilant in all directions, there was no wind band, only warships could pass, and the sailing ship of the Pirate Ship had no such power.


    No alert at all.


    The patrolling navy yawned, almost fell asleep, swept across the sea at random, and suddenly a black shadow appeared on the horizon, is it a ship?


    "Isn''t it possible? I haven''t heard that the warship will also pass this route. I guess it''s an illusion?" The navy looked at random again, and the look solidified. It was indeed a ship. Suddenly he remembered a legend.


    It is rumored that there is a mysterious Amazon lily fighting nation in the windless zone. Isn''t it?

 20 20 irresistible beauty

    "Enemies appear"


    A sharp alarm sounded in the warship, waking up the bored navy, and also waking up Luo in cultivation.Look at �m�m�m�m said


    "What''s the matter?" The major general rushed to the mast observation platform and took the telescope, his face was ugly: "Is it the Nine Serpent Pirates, the Amazon fighting nation?"


    The look was heavy and dreadful.


    As a major general, he must know the only country in the windless zone, the Amazon Lily fighting nation. It is rumored to be all daughters, but the whole people are cultivated and powerful, especially the Nine Snake Pirates. In the past, it was not famous in the sea.


    But in the past two years, it has been rumored that under the leadership of the cursed three sisters of Gore, they have become a famous pirate group.


    Although he was shocked but not panicked, "Major Sailing, Stay Away", although the Nine Snake Pirates were powerful, they could not take the initiative to attack the Navy.


    "Yes"


    The warship is sailing at maximum speed. The power of the warship is the combined use of wind power and mechanical force, which is much faster than the pure wind power of ordinary pirate ships.


    The navy was not too alarmed. They were confident in the speed of the warship and confident in their identity. Above the sea, the pirates and the navy were absolutely opposed, but the navy had always dominated.


    "I heard that the captain of the Nine Snake Pirate Regiment is the sea known as the most beautiful female pirate and the empress."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how beautiful it is. I really want to see it."


    A group of great lords, get together, naturally talking about women, not to mention the legendary most beautiful woman in the sea is not far away.


    Compared with the laid-back navy, Luo came to the deck with a dignified look.


    "It seems that the direction is facing the warship?" Without the telescope, Luo could not accurately see the situation of the pirate ship in the sky, and the information he had just practiced could not feel so far.


    But from the details Luo can determine this.


    The Pirate Ship was originally on the horizon, and only the vague black spots could be seen. At the speed of the warship, the Pirate Ship should soon be invisible, but now the black spots seem to be bigger.


    The distance must have shortened.


    "Is the Empress?" Certainly not unfamiliar with Empress Luo. Although there are many beauties in the original, but in the entire Pirate World, the impression left by Empress Luo can definitely rank third or even first.


    The strength, beauty, and even personality are enough to leave a deep impression.


    "Now the Empress doesn''t seem to be under the Seventh King of Wuhai." Although it is a recruit, Luo has always been aware of important information about the sea.


    The King Wuqi Wuhai institution has been established by the world government.


    There are already members.


    The known members already include Dolomingo, Hawkeye Mihawk and Tyrant Bear.


    Just entered the Naval Headquarters, because of the information of Corazon, the Navy''s General Staff Chief Lieutenant General He led the fleet to Dresrosa, but it was a step late.


    The bird cage retracted completely, without seeing Luo and Corazon, and the depressed Dolomites finally knew they had escaped.


    But without knowing that they can break through the birdcage, they must have left Minion Island earlier.


    Depressed Do Flamenco is sure that Don Quixote''s family information will be leaked by Corazon, so he captures Dresrosa faster than the original.


    It was too late when the General Staff Chief Lieutenant General He arrived.


    While preparing to forcibly attack the Don Quixote family, news came out that Doflamingo used his identity through various means to obtain the identity of the King of the Seventh Wuhai from the world government, and Lieutenant General He could only withdraw his troops.


    Failed.


    But learning that Luo was brought to the Naval Headquarters by Corazon, the furious Doflamingo had nothing to do and could not recapture Luo by force.


    But Doflamingo spread a sentence in the sea, a very domineering statement: "Luo is always a member of the Don Quixote family, no one is allowed to hurt him."


    It seems that to protect Luo, it is actually persecution.


    If the navy believed this sentence, then Luo could not gain a foothold at the navy headquarters, or even be driven out by force. This was the purpose of Doflamingo, but because Corazon was the righteous son of the Warring States, plus Luo was Zefa Students, obviously this sentence has no effect.


    Or Do flamenco hopes this sentence will let Luo take the initiative to return.


    ........


    "The situation doesn''t seem right." Luo looked at the increasingly clear Pirate Ship, and could be sure that the Empress''s target was this warship.


    Although he could not know its purpose, Luo Ke did not think that the emperor who had not yet become the king of Qiwuhai would be kind to the navy.


    "Not to be careless, maybe the other party''s goal is us, first notify the navy headquarters to prevent it from happening." Luo said to the dismissed major general.


    The latter couldn''t help laughing, and the surrounding navy couldn''t help laughing.


    "Rookie, above the sea, I haven''t heard of the pirates attacking the warships, not to mention that the speed of the warships is not comparable to that of the pirate ships. This little thing will inform the navy headquarters that I can''t afford to lose this person." Looking at Luo sarcastically, a pair of Lao Tzu is a veteran, you are just a rookie, just listen to Lao Tzu.


    "Haha, it seems that the little rookie is afraid, won''t he meet the pirates for the first time?"


    "Understanding and understanding, the first time I will be terrified and reasonable."


    The navy looked at Luo funny.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh.


    Because the Pirate Ship is hundreds of meters away and is faster than the warship, the Nine Snake Pirate Ship does not rely on wind power, and it cannot move at all in the windless zone. The Nine Snake Pirate Ship depends on two pythons , Use the python to drag the pirate ship forward.


    "Are we going to attack us?" The major general''s face also became ugly.


    When the Pirate Ship is only 100 meters away from the warship.


    Still reminded by Luo, the major general finally woke up and turned around.


    "The enemy attacked, the turret aimed, and reloaded." The panicked navies began to act, and they were finally afraid.


    Although there are very few pirate groups actively attacking the navy by the sea, they are not without it, and pirates who dare to actively attack the navy are almost all pirate groups, and the nine snake pirate group is obviously the pirate group.


    "Are you going to attack the concubine? Do you have to notify the naval headquarters to take the concubine?"


    The distance was so close that I could already see the silhouette of the pirate ship, especially the moving beauty standing on the bow of the ship, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiao Didi''s voice sucked away everyone''s soul, and the Navy watched obsessively.


    The appearance of the empress was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Most of the navy appeared obsessed, and only a few could remain sober, but with the words of the emperor Jiao Didi and the pitiful appearance.


    All navies showed obsession.


    "Not good." Luo''s face changed in shock. Seeing the empress at such a close distance, he admitted that he was also emotional, both men and not stones.


    But I have seen it many times through the anime, not the first time.


    Being able to stay awake, but being able to stay absolutely awake is also reminded by the painful puncture of nails into the meat.


    "Where is the phone bug? Notify the Navy headquarters immediately." Luo growled at the major general.


    But he looked at the Empress completely obsessed, and his soul was gone.


    "Sweet Sweet Wind"


    The pitiful empress just now, suddenly put her hands in a loving gesture, and the love-shaped light was instantly released.


    The heart-shaped light skips all obsessed navies on the deck.

 21 21 Approach: Empress Bubble

    "call out"


    The navy solidified in an instant, this time it really solidified, turned into a stone statue, and kept the shameful obsession.See �͡�line��small��said


    "Hoo, so dangerous"


    Suddenly leaving Luo from the deck and appearing in the cabin, he felt palpitated. Although he stayed awake, he did not dare to be absolutely sure that he would not become a stone statue. The Empress was so enchanting.


    "what should I do now?"


    Luo was anxious.


    The female emperor attacked the warship. Is the purpose of destroying the warship completely?


    Although ROOM can let Luo leave like a teleport, but now in ROOM space, Luo can expand to the range of 100 meters to the greatest extent, and then he will be physically exhausted.


    The 100-meter range is not enough to see the sea. Without a warship, Luo could not stand.


    outside.


    The Nine Snake Pirate Ship approached the warship, and the two pythons lay down, connecting the warship and the Pirate Ship.


    "Move all the supplies of all people to the ship." The empress was indifferent and domineering. She walked on the deck and looked at the stone figure disdainfully.


    "Yes"


    The navy turned into a stone figure was all taken to the pirate ship.


    "It''s too obtrusive, destroy."


    "ROOM"


    The shells fired by the pirate ship quickly destroyed the warship, Luo hiding in the warship, opened the ROOM space to the greatest extent, and disappeared instantly in the next moment, and appeared in an unmanned room of the pirate ship.


    "Not good." Luo also understood that the situation was not good.


    "return"


    The warship was destroyed and sunk in the windless zone, nowhere to follow.


    The python dragged the pirate ship, riding the wind and waves, and quickly disappeared to the horizon.


    "What''s the purpose of Emperor Han Cook?" Luo Baisi couldn''t understand a corner of the pirate ship. If it was for supplies, then why should the navy turned into a stone statue be moved to the ship?


    If it is to retaliate against the navy of the world government, it should not leave stone statues.


    "What is the purpose?"


    Luo opened a huge ROOM space, wrapped the entire pirate ship in it, disappeared instantly from the hidden place, and appeared in the huge room at the bottom of the ship.


    There are hundreds of stone statues here, not only the navy, but also petrified pirates.


    Luo was even more puzzled.


    "Hide it down first, never be discovered." Luo is always hidden in the dark, ready to open the ROOM space at any time, he can transform objects without temporarily considering safety issues.


    But it must not be discovered by the empress.


    Although Luo has grown a lot in the past two years and has a lot of strength, he is also regarded as a freshman in the sea.


    However, Luo Ke does not think that he is now the opponent of the Emperor. Although she does not know when the Emperor will become the Queen of the Seventh Wuhai, it should be that in the past two years, it can certainly be selected by the world government as the Queen of the Seventh Wuhai. It is certainly not weak.


    Not to mention the ability of the empress, for men, it is an absolute nemesis, and Luo dare not guarantee that he can completely resist the beauty of the emperor.


    Pirate ship changes direction and sails fast.


    This time, the voyage was three days, far away from the route that the warship was sailing before.


    Until noon on the fourth day, a huge island appeared on the horizon. You can clearly see the giant python statue in the middle of the island, and the Amazon lily nation has arrived.


    Luo, who was secretly collecting intelligence for three days, finally learned from the conversation of the female pirates on the Nine Snake Pirate Ship that he knew the purpose of the emperor, which was even heavier, but it was not good news.


    .......


    "Nine Snake Pirates are back."


    The Amazon lily nations are cheering. They came to both sides of the river into the sea. All the women are cheering to greet the faith in their hearts.


    The female emperor naturally enjoyed the highest treatment.


    All the stone statues on the Pirate Ship were moved down.


    "How come there are so many men? Although they are petrified, they are still men. How can men get into the Amazon?" The stone statue caused a sensation across the country.


    "Fortunately, these men will not enter the Amazon. They are captives. Their role is to expand into the sea and rivers. Although we can do such a coolie, it is too dangerous."


    The stone man who was brought back is the coolie.


    And it''s dangerous brute force.


    "Trouble." Luo, who continued to hide in the dark, looked at the stone statue in the cage and rubbed his temple fiercely: "Not only is there no freedom, but once the coolie is over, the result is death."


    The stone statue that was put in the cage was restored to life by Emperor Han Cook.


    But no one shouted, and no need to intimidate. Empress Han Cook charmed a little. These men are like dogs, and they fully agree to be hard laborers.


    ........


    In the palace.


    "Han Cook, how could there be a naval force that captured it? If the navy is known, the Amazon is dangerous." Mother-in-law said.


    "Are you questioning me?" Empress Han Cook arrogantly said: "They are too bad luck, met the concubine, how about the concubine caught? The navy headquarters knows nothing, because the concubine will be forgiven for what he does of."


    "......"


    "Forget it." Ye mother-in-law condensed speechlessly: "The warship was destroyed. As long as God finally solves these navies without knowing it, it is impossible to be discovered. But why did Empress Han Cook refuse the solicitation of the world government?"


    "Are you talking about the King Wuqihai? The concubine is not willing."


    "Han Cook, I know you hate the world government, but the Amazon lily nation is not the same as before. There used to be a natural barrier in the windless zone, but now the navy has the ability to conquer the windless zone. The Amazon is just a pirate country, maybe it will be encountered in the future. Tribulation, becoming king, Qiwuhai, and the world government can cooperate to ensure the future of Amazon."


    "But the concubine is still unwilling."


    "Han Cook, now is not the time to play with a little temperament. For Amazon''s consideration, you should agree to become the seven martial arts kings. With Han Cook''s strength, there is no danger." Mother-in-law bitterly persuaded.


    "The concubine was tired and threw out the dead old woman." Empress Han Cook said impatiently.


    "Han Cook, you can''t do this." Ye mother-in-law panicked.


    But in the end, she was forced to go to the window by Emperor Han Cook.


    "Han Cook, calm down, I..."


    "Actually, the concubine is also willing to consider for Amazon, and is willing to become the king of the seven martial arts seas, but..." The empress suddenly showed a pitiful appearance.


    "Really?"


    "It''s weird." With a bang, Mother-in-law was thrown out by Han Cook and flew directly through the glass.


    "Han Cook, refused to take the seven martial arts under the king, and may eventually destroy Amazon...


    "The concubine knows, but even if it is destroyed, everyone will forgive the concubine, who made the concubine really beautiful.


    ........


    It was late at night.


    Late at night Luo Cai''s unmanned pirate ship left, several objects moved, left the easily exposed city, hidden in the forest.


    "what should I do?"


    Luo thought about how to get away.


    There is no security crisis, but there is no way to leave.


    "Notify the Naval Headquarters? Waiting for the rescue of the Naval Headquarters?" Luo frowned slightly, and the warships were all destroyed. There were no phone bugs. Is there a phone bug in this country?But Luo doesn''t use phone bugs.


    And phone bugs also need to dial to connect.


    "For the time being, a solution." Luo is not sure whether this will work, too many uncertain factors.


    He needs a more perfect way to get out.


    "Continue to hide until the next time the Nine Snake Pirate Ship is dispatched, hide on the ship, and then go out?" is a way, but I don''t know how long the next time is. The Amazon country is completely independent in the windless zone and self-sufficient.


    And who can certainly pass other islands, there must be urban islands.


    "Hidden, practice in secret until you surpass Empress Han Cook?" There is no shortage of food in the forest, and the ability makes Luo not afraid to expose. He believes that he will definitely surpass Empress Han Cook.


    Although the original female emperor Han Cook did not show all the power.


    But how long will it take?Three years or five years?


    This can only be a last resort option.


    "Which way to choose?" Luo frowned deeply, remembering the original situation of Luffy in Amazon.


    Luo doesn''t think he is weaker than Luffy at the time.


    Now Luo Luo is better than Luffy. At least he has not been exposed. Luffy can leave safely. Luo believes he can too.


    "Luffy''s solution?"


    The corner of Luo Zui slightly twitched....

 22 22 Peek

    Pretty


    Do men want to conquer?


    miss you


    That''s right.Look at the souvenir Mao souvenir


    "Then sign


    Don''t use hypocritical self-deception to say that this is for getting away, just for beauty and sex?


    Luo is a layman. Isn''t life''s goal beautiful than that empress?, Embrace the most beautiful person.


    "But how to conquer the emperor? The strength is obviously not able to do it?" Luo Kusi meditation, back to serve the emperor."Luo decided on a way to resist her beauty, otherwise she would not be able to glance at her, let alone conquer?" Luo Kui laughed, the woman is great and noble.


    The person with the strongest power.


    "How difficult it is to resist the beauty and color of the emperor, you can''t rely on foreign objects to recall the original.


    "The first step to conquer the empress is to...


    Amazon Lily


    "Dang Dang" Zhongdi''s beauty and color he could not resist with confidence.


    He is a man, a normal man standing as a bodyguard.


    Such a battle, just to stop it, can it be done?How to do it?"Luo rubbed his eyebrows in distress.


    .... The sea monster Gorgon, the three sisters were screamed, the gates of the palace were closed, all the people left the palace, and a circle of curtains was also placed outside the palace. Protect the line, forbid the matter.


    Empress Han Cook Bathing


    The people of the whole country know that the three sisters of Gore Gong defeated the center of the leap and quickly cursed the curse, with huge eyes growing on their backs. Once they took off their clothes to reveal their eyes, people nearby would be petrified.


    So whenever Hancock washes, stop anyone from entering the city.


    "call out"


    In the forest, a residual image passed by, and the next appearance was tens of meters away, and disappeared again and again.


    "Bath?" Standing under the huge wall behind the palace, the wall separated the palace from the forest.


    "Moon Step" climbs rapidly in the air, below is the palace, below is the place of Hankuk Bath.


    "ROOM"


    A huge space was presented, Luo came out of the forest pond like no other. The mist gave the sight, and the ketone body was particularly attractive in the water mist.


    "It''s enough to resist the charm. Natural Luo finally stood under the city wall, hiding his breath to the greatest extent.


    Then silently peeped.


    Peeking in front of this disappeared on the wall.


    A man who looks like a wolf, if he takes a bath alone, he certainly doesn''t have to think about avoiding suspicions. Everything falls into Luo''s eyes.Can resist force."In the compartment, Luo appeared out of thin air." Luo continued to take a deep breath, but the blood still accelerated his heartbeat.


    A shower of spurting blood.


    The emperor didn''t know there was a man next to him, Luo stood beside the bed and looked at Hankook up close.


    "Fortunately, I secretly peeped, otherwise I would not be able to resist it.


    Luo appeared on time again in the dark.Dress and eat and sleep.


    Everything was seen in the eyes of the secret Luo, even taking advantage of Hankook''s sleep for a week, and Luo also secretly peeped for a week."It''s mine later." Luo Xu looked at Sleeping Beauty and then disappeared instantly.


    next


    The more I saw, although it was impossible to say that Hankook, who had a magic smile all at once, smiled in his eyes at any moment.


    "Can you resist it?"


    Hankook has almost no secrets in Luo''s eyes. Perhaps he understands the body better than Hankook.


    Watch it once.No feeling, heartbeat?Of course, but slowly Luo can control his emotions, slowly calm down, and his heartbeat will not be accelerated.


    Standing on the city wall again.


    The Royal Palace put on a protective line, Hankuk was bathing


    "Looking at it for so long, Luo Zheng jumped at the bright edge.


    "call out"


    With a bang, it fell on the roof, crashed the roof and fell down, and fell outside the bath.


    Looking around in doubt: "The bath?"


    The ketone body looming in the white mist is enough to be thrilling.


    "Man?" Back standing on the wall


    "The one behind you..." Luo pointed to Han Cook''s smooth, jade-like back.


    The panicked Han Cook instantaneously "here is this?" What happened to Lord Luo''s older sister?"


    The door was pushed open instantly, and Hankook''s two sisters rushed in. Looking at Luo, Hankook looked back coldly.


    "Why? Why are there men here, and why are there navies? The navies are not kept in the water by being guarded: "You see?"


    "My navy identity, after all, the navy has no good impression in the empress''s heart.


    They also looked at Luo in shock.


    "the man?"


    On the day of dew, instead, he gave up his achievements.


    Does Hankook in the water serve as a coolie?Why is it here?"


    Robben wondered whether it was hidden since he saw it."


    "What?" In the end, Luo had not concealed his identity. The navy''s identity was indeed more difficult, but sooner or later there would be violence... I once seemed to have seen slowly exit the bath.


    The thrilling ketone body was finally covered up.


    "Back, erotic Han Cook, subconsciously


    "Saw by him? Then he must not stay." The two sisters stared at Luo in a panic.


    "That behind you."


    .Luo frowned as if recalling.


    "The one on the back you saw is something we would rather die than be seen." There was still some panic on the face of the clothes. It seemed that in this way the secrets of his body could be hidden forever, so as to give her a sense of security.


    "Go into the grave with the things you saw, and put your hands in the shape of love: "Sweet sweet wind"


    "Come." The first step, the key step, Luo Pingfu had only one ripple in his heart.


    Pull "sweet sweet wind"


    Hanku

 23 23 Conquering the Empress is in progress

    "Sweet Sweet Wind"


    The light in the shape of love burst out, passing Luo''s body instantly.See ��Mao��Line��Small �� said


    One second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    No petrochemicals.


    The air seemed quiet and awful, and the beautiful eyes of the three sisters Hancock couldn''t help zooming in, puzzled looking at Luo without petrification.


    "It really works." Luo Chang sighed.


    "Sweet Sweet Wind"


    The light in the shape of love flashed over Luo again.


    Still invalid.


    "?" A big question mark appeared in the mind of the three sisters.


    "Why is there no petrochemical? Even if you see the figure of the concubine bathing, do you have no emotion?" Han Cook''s expression changed greatly, and he was puzzled or did not believe that Luo Neng was not interested in himself.


    "There can''t be such a ridiculous thing, the beauty of the elder sister, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, no one can be indifferent."


    "The big change is that the fear of death overrides evil thoughts, and it is really a pitiful and useless man." The two younger sisters of Han Cook never believed it either.


    "Sorry, although I don''t know why you are so excited, but I just want to find the captain of the Nine Snake Pirate Regiment, I just want her to release us." Luo said suspiciously.


    "Solve him."


    Hankuk ordered.


    "Anyway, I can''t live anymore." Mary Grood came with a giant axe at a rapid speed, and the axe slashed down.


    "Qiang"


    The knife was blocked, but with great force, Luo flew out, smashed the window, and fell outside the palace.


    "The second step is to tear open their wounds."


    During the fall, Luo stepped into the air, instantly controlled the body, and then disappeared at a rapid speed. It fell perfectly on the ground in an instant. Being blown away was one of Luo''s plans. Otherwise, with his power at this time, he would never fly with a single blow.


    Not so weak.


    "Man? Navy?"


    The movement of the palace has long attracted the attention of the guards outside the line, but they have not been ordered to dare to enter the palace at this time.


    "That man is an intruder, grab him the Nine Serpent Pirates." Standing at the window, Han Cook gave orders to everyone.


    "Man? How could a man enter the palace?"


    "In short, grab him first."


    Dozens of female warriors surrounded Luo, and in the distance there were more powerful men.


    ""


    With domineering arrows, he shot at Luo overwhelmingly.


    "ROOM�� Baton"


    The room space unfolded instantaneously, covering the 100-meter position. When dozens of arrows approached Luo, he pointed one finger, all arrows stayed in the air, and then waved, all the arrows changed direction and shot away.


    "not good."


    The pirates surrounded the arrows with fear.


    "ROOM�� Slaughterhouse"


    The blade in his hand was covered with a strange laser, and as Luo disappeared instantly, the blade swept across.


    One person was cut off from it and disappeared again.


    Luo became the reaper, and within a few seconds, all the pirates around him were cut in pieces.


    "We were killed? But why didn''t we die?" Not only the girl thief who was dissected, but also the pirate who had just rushed in, was cut apart, even cut off by the corpse, and it was impossible to die.


    But it did not die.


    "Ability? And a strange ability?" The surrounding pirates looked at Luo in horror. This ability was too strange.


    "It turned out to be a capable person. No wonder you can escape from the cage. It seems that you have the Superman department?"


    "Retreat, you are not his opponent." The three sisters Hankook came.


    "They are fine, I can restore them, as long as you let us go and let us leave this island, how?" Luo looked at Empress Han Cook.


    But obviously Han Cook didn''t want to talk to Luo at all.


    "Santa Sonia, Mary Groud, solve him."


    "Yes, my elder sister."


    The two''s burly physiques rushed in an instant, very shocking, and the pirates all retreated and stood around.


    They knew that they didn''t need to make their own shots at all. This young man is definitely not an opponent of the two sisters.


    "It''s just what I want." Luo waited for it now. As for trading, it''s just an excuse. Give your actions a justified excuse.


    ""


    Mary Geroud showed the form of King Cobra, just like a giant snake woman, swiping the tail of the snake, and quickly walked around Luo, with a giant axe in his hand and a domineering split.


    "shave"


    Disappeared instantly, Luo quickly changed direction.


    "Lan Feet" appeared in front of him like a teleport, kicking the sky with a sharp edge.


    Although "Qiang" blocked and smashed the edge, Mary Grew also stepped back several meters.


    The "room baton" presents a huge space, a house in the space soars away, and with Luo''s control, it smashes towards Mary Gorud.


    "Rumble" was harmless but Mary Grew was very embarrassed.


    "I''ll help you." Sanda Sonia, who turned into a python, swept the giant snake tail towards Luo.


    "call out"


    Disappears instantly.


    The snake tail whips frantically, while the king cobra forms Sanda Sonia, constantly spitting out highly corrosive purple venom.


    But without exception, Luo''s speed easily escaped.


    "You can''t take me with such strength." Luo appeared under the roof and looked at the two women. They were very strong, but they were still not Luo''s opponents.


    "Sanda Sonya, Mary Groud, what are you doing? Take him down"


    "Sister Sister."


    "Eight Difference Serpent"


    "Flame Zombie"


    The two are in the strongest form, and Sanda Sonia''s hair turns into eight giant snakes, and Mary Gorud''s hair is attached to flames and takes the form of giant snakes.


    "It''s now." What Luo waited for was that they took this form and burned their clothes with flames, so that the secret of the back could be revealed.


    The beauty that only resists the emperor is definitely impossible to conquer her.


    Conquering the emperor can only uncover the most painful scars in her heart, and then heal her scars.


    And the nightmare in the hearts of the three sisters of the emperor must have been the experience of being a slave.


    Analysis of the original plot Luo Neng learned that the conquest of the emperor required four major conditions.


    One: Only by resisting her beauty and color can she be glanced at.


    Two: Uncover their biggest scars, and protect them with grace, so that the empress can be turbulent.


    Three: Take the opportunity to show your mind before she can enter her heart.


    Four: No fear of Tianlong can conquer.

 24 24 Come with the concubine

    "Eight Difference Serpent"


    "Flame Zombie"


    The hair that turned into a python was entangled in Luo''s bite.Look �� Mao�� Thread �� Small �� Say


    "Boom." Everything around was destroyed. In the thick smoke, a residual image evaded all attacks. The speed of agility made such a powerful attack useless.


    "Room"


    The space appears, Luo disappears in an instant, and then appears in front of the flame zombie. The blade in his hand sweeps through, and the invisible energy forms the sword awn, but this is not a pure sword awn, which includes the ability to operate fruits.


    "Cang" flame zombie form Mary Gorud pushed forward with both hands, blocking Luo''s attack.


    "Domineering?"


    Luo disappeared instantly to escape the next wave of attacks.


    The fruit of surgery is very strong, especially in the room space, the cutting object does not have the limit of the distance of the hardness material, but the armed color domineering with a certain strength can resist the cutting.


    If armed color domineering is much stronger than Luo, the fruit of surgery is more difficult to play a role.


    "shave"


    Luo quickly changed his position, appearing out of thin air on the right side of the flame zombie Mary Gorud, whip the leg swept across.


    Under the "bang" loud noise, the huge flame zombie screamed and moved to the left, and on the left is the eight-branch snake Sanda Sonia


    "Hurry away"


    Luo certainly wouldn''t let Sanda Sonia avoid it, and instantly appeared beside her.


    The room space is presented, the horizontal knife cuts hard, and the invisible sword gas cuts through Sanda Sonya. Her domineering has not yet reached the point where it can cover the whole body and protect the whole body.


    boom


    The flame zombie hit the eight-branch snake, the latter disintegrated in an instant, and the huge body was turned into huge trunks, which were disintegrated by the fruit of the operation.


    At the same time, the flame covered by the flame snake god also spread to the body of the eight-branch snake, and the thick hair is the best firelighter.


    "Hot and hot"


    The severe pain of the flames caused the disintegrated eight-divided snake to scream continuously, but because it was disintegrated, the head and tail were separated from the body, and it was impossible to control its disintegrated body, and naturally it was impossible to extinguish the flames that covered the whole body.


    "Sister Sonia Sonya." The flame zombie panicked, but he was covered in flames and could not get close.


    The flame instantly spread to the back of Sanda Sonia, the clothes burned quickly, and the red mark could be seen vaguely.


    "It''s really shameful." The empress looked a little cold, but when she saw Sanda Sonya''s clothes about to be burned back.Suddenly panicked. "The one on the back... that... is going to be seen by the people."


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantly, standing on Sanda Sonia''s back, quickly untied his clothes, and at the moment when the flame was extinguished, he covered the clothes on her back.


    "That man, take the opportunity to kill Master Sanda Sonia, hateful." The people in the distance stared at Luo angrily.


    "That man?" Luo Han''s behavior couldn''t help moving Hankuk.


    "Damn man." The disintegrated Sanda Sonia could not resist, she said angrily: "Sister Mary, kill this man now, Mary, what are you doing, hurry."


    "No, Sister Sandusau, because now... we are being protected by this man..."


    "Look, look, Master Sandonia''s back is burnt out. If the man doesn''t cover it, we will become a stone." The people were terrified.


    "My back?" Sanda Sonia looked shocked.


    "Don''t move, the secret that you would rather protect even if you die, then protect it."


    The three sisters of Han Cook moved.


    "Before the eyes of Gore Gong''s curse had not been revealed, all the citizens immediately left here." Han Cook hurriedly ordered.


    "Go away, or you will sink the stone." All the people around the country fled in panic, even if the soldiers who were disintegrated by the fruit of the operation were taken away. For a short time, only three sisters and Luo left.


    "Is it safe now?"


    Luo fell to the ground and looked at Han Cook: "Do you want to fight you again?"


    "Forget it, the concubine has no mood." Hankook looked at Luo silently, the nightmare memories in his mind could not help but appear, the mind was turbulent, as the emperor is also the king, she just felt the fear and helplessness.


    And all this is protected by the man in front of him.


    "We are going to execute your enemy, we are pirates, you are the navy, why protect us?"


    "The pain behind it is not you, the fault is the Tianlong people."


    "What''s wrong is the Tianlong people?" The three Hankook sisters stared at Luo staringly. They couldn''t believe someone would say that the Tianlong people were wrong.


    Are Tianlong people wrong?Certainly wrong, but who dares to say that the Dragons are wrong?


    Some people bluntly said that the Tianlong people were wrong, and they were still a navy, which had a greater impact on Hankook.


    "Perhaps this man is the key to Hankook''s acceptance of the title of King Wu Qihai." Ye mother-in-law looked at Luo silently: "She Ji, the man you are going to execute, but you have become a benefactor protecting you. Now you understand, Not all navies are bad guys?"


    The silent Han Cook lowered his head, making it impossible to see her look at this time. It took a long time to slowly raise his head. The look also calmed down: "Man, do you want to let the concubine leave you away?"


    "Yes." Luo nodded. "As long as you let us go, I am willing to let the dissected soldiers return to their original condition. I will forget everything about Amazon."


    "However, the concubine was unwilling. You saved Sanda Sonia. The concubine could only satisfy one of your wishes, whether you left alone or the rest of the navy." Han Cook gave the choice, she never believed that the navy had Good man, the navy is the running dog of the dragon.


    "The concubine can''t believe it, let''s show it, the man''s nature."


    "Really?" Luo smiled. "Let them leave."


    "What?" The three looked at Luo in amazement, but didn''t expect to choose this.


    "The navy left. Once I returned to the navy headquarters, although I was just a recruit, the navy would not do much for me, but it is not necessarily. Even if the navy headquarters ignores me, it doesn��t matter if I stay alone. You can��t catch me. One day I will surpass you." Luo Aoran said, this is the confidence from the inside out.


    "Beyond the concubine?" Hankuk Dai frowned slightly. She was arrogant and never put the man in her eyes, but the man in front of him, Hankuk suddenly believed him.


    "You won''t be able to keep me at that time, or you will beg for me to leave when the time comes, and then the choice will not be there for you." Luo shrugged.


    In fact, he was not too eager to leave.


    The Naval Headquarters is for cultivation. It can also be cultivated here. They are all safe, and the daughter country here is more pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you threatening your concubine?"


    "No, I just explain what will happen in the future."


    "Hum~~"


    "This man, obviously young, has all the domineering look, and has a broad mind. Although he is a navy, maybe he is the one who changed the situation, Snake Ji, since he already knows, it is better to tell him all." Silence said for a long time.


    Ye mother-in-law put all her energy on protecting Amazon.


    She knows that a little carelessness today may be the beginning of Amazon''s end.


    It can kill other navies on the island, but the man in front of him will not kill him. One day he will grow up and one day will leave. No matter what kind of result, once he wants to deal with Amazon, it will be difficult to resist.


    Or you can bet on him.


    Han Cook was silent.


    For a long time, he took a deep look at Luo and turned to the palace: "Come with the concubine."

 25 25 Concubine loves you

    palace.See ����line��small��said


    Outside the curtain, the two sisters Luo and Sanda Sonia were outside, and a rustling voice came from the curtain.


    "Man, are you really a navy? And you are just a recruit, how can you be so strong?" The battle made Sanda Sonya realize that Luo was powerful, but Luo was so young.


    "Is it strong? It is far worse than the four emperors and generals." Luo has never been proud and complacent. Even among his peers, he is invincible, he has never been arrogant, he always understands that he wants The goal reached.


    Just started, what qualifications are arrogant?Only qualify as a general.


    "General four emperors?" The two sisters Sanda Sonia looked at Luo in shock. General four emperors were equal to the highest peak of the navy pirates.


    The number of pirates in the sea plus the navy is more than 10 million, and the number of the four emperors generals does not exceed the number of hands, which is too difficult.


    In front of this man, the goal is actually the four emperors?


    "Come in, man" Hankook''s voice came from the curtain, a very calm voice, but listen carefully, you can feel a touch of tremor.


    "inside?"


    "In the curtain"


    "It''s rude." Opening the curtain, Luo pupil couldn''t help zooming in. Although I had expected this picture, although I have seen it many times in the past few days, it was the first time that such a clear and clear frontal view: "Why is it light?" Body?"


    Although it is rude to stare straightly, it is even more hypocritical to look down in Luo''s eyes while pretending not to watch but peeking.


    "It''s a rude act." Han Cook slowly raised his hand, ready to lift his hair.


    The supple hair was like a catty in her hands at this time, and she had great courage without lifting her.


    The painful experience flashed in my mind, and my closed eyelashes were trembling.


    "Forget it." Slowly turned around, leaving Luo with a smooth back, and wringing up the hair little by little, exposing the back like a jade, the dragon''s hoof was fully displayed: "You... said in Where have I seen this, carefully read once, where have I seen it."


    "Dragon''s Hoof?"


    The three sisters of Han Cook obviously shivered.


    "You know."


    "Have you ever?" Luo pretended to look at the three sisters Hancock in shock.


    "Yes, we used to..." The three sisters revealed painful memories, a past that they would never want to recall, but tormented them all the time.


    "Is it Tianlong again?" Luo frowned, "Was the pigs doing good things?"


    "Zhu Lu? Man, you are the navy. The navy is the dragon dog." The three sisters have a grudge. They hate the dragon most, but they also have reason to hate the navy.


    If the navy is not the umbrella of the dragon, how could the dragon be so arrogant that no one dares to provoke it?


    "The falling navies are not me. I will not submit to any organization to submit to anyone, nor will I become anyone''s stooges. I will only follow my heart." This is Luo''s truth, he thought this way. I plan to do the same.


    To become a navy, only in Luo''s eyes, top figures like generals are more comfortable than pirates.


    As for the Tianlong people, Luo never thought to take the initiative to destroy them, but if the Tianlong people provoke him, Luo did not intend to swallow his voice, as long as he has the strength, any identity can pass the sea very chic.


    Therefore, Luo has been practicing madly, just to get the ability to fear nothing.


    "There are people in this world who don''t fear Tianlong people?" Hankook shook his forehead slightly.


    No matter how good the acting is, it can''t be compared with the real one.


    The above words are not acting, but Luo''s real thoughts. He really did not put the Tianlong people in his eyes, let alone fear, and even if the status of pigs without strength is high?It is still a pig.


    "It was a painful experience that I did not want to remember." The sad and painful Han Cook slowly explained the eternal pain in their hearts.


    Very long story.


    Luo already knew, but he listened very carefully.


    After finishing the lecture, the biggest pain came out, maybe it was not that pain, but relief.


    Buried in his knees, Hankook''s voice was hoarse, and he cried: "If it was not for your last moment to protect Sanda Sonia, we can no longer stay in this country, and we don''t want anyone to know our past, nor do we want to Let anyone dominate us."


    I cried, I was very sad, and for the first time opened my heart to the outsiders, and expounded the deepest and most painful secrets in my heart.


    Sanda Sonia and they also wept silently, but the three sisters did not have the expression of hatred and bitterness of the past, and had a relaxed relief.


    "Man, this is Hankook��s secret that they are most reluctant to disclose, and what they are most afraid of. Once the outside world learns, they can not only stay on this island anymore, even the sea has no place for them, do you know? ?" Mother-in-law said seriously.


    "Shall I stay here?"


    "No, Amazon can''t keep men." The first objection was the mother-in-law. Luo was puzzled. Is it absolutely safe to stay here?


    But her mother-in-law thinks more. Looking at Luo, she is sure that the man in front of her is still a recruit, but such a measure and strength is absolutely important in the navy. He stays here and the navy will find it sooner or later.


    "Old lady, did you come in this way? I''m in charge here." Han Cook, already dressed, regained his arrogant and domineering character.


    "Snake-ji, to know the perfect protection of Amazon, only to become a king under the seven martial arts, navy man, we believe you, but please persuade snake-aid to persuade her to become a king under the seven martial arts for Amazon." Mother-in-law asked.


    She helped Luo before, the biggest purpose is to hope that Luo can contribute to this matter.


    "What I said, it works?"


    "Man, don''t you know that you are the first person to make Snake Ji take the initiative to reveal..."


    "Old lady, you talk too much nonsense." Sheji raised her mother and went to the window.


    "Snakeji wait a minute, wait a minute, my old bones can never be thrown out again."


    "You will forgive me, right?" The poor and poor Snake Ji said weakly.


    "Yes, it''s not....." The mother-in-law flew out.


    Solving all this, the empress came back after strolling, her attitude was very cold: "Man, you can go, the concubine will let you go tomorrow."


    "Thanks." Luo turned quietly and walked out the door.


    "Wait for a man." Hankook''s voice suddenly came behind him: "Will you look down on... We used to be slaves?"


    Looking back, Luo Cai found that Han Cook was also facing away, unable to see her look at this time, but through her slightly trembling body, she could also understand that her mood was never as calm and as caring as her voice showed. .


    "Uh? Tianlong people? It''s really dirty and unsightly. It''s only them who look down on them. How can it be you?" This is the truth in Luo''s heart, naturally sincere.


    Standing back to back, Han Cook opened his closed eyes, and the fist clenched because of tension was also released.


    "Haha." Hankook''s cheerful laughter came from the half-bang, and turned to look at Luo: "The concubine would like you, tomorrow, the concubine will personally send a boat to escort you away."


    "Thanks."


    Luo mouth corner also smiled, looking at Han Cook who smiled blushing, he knew that he had more than half of his success, such a touching woman, who doesn��t want to conquer?


    "Farewell." Luo also knew the truth that he was still too late. He didn''t stay for a long time and turned away. He just whispered before going out: "The King of the Seven Wuhai, it is not surrender to the world government, just cooperation, become the King of the Seven Wuhai. Maybe Not bad."


    "Is the king under the seven martial arts?" The empress looked silently at her back: "What about the old lady? Let her come, and the concubine must know everything about the king under the seven martial arts."


    "Sister, your mother-in-law was thrown out by you!"

 26 26 Return

    cell


    "Master Major, think of a way soon. Do we have to be a coolie? Although no brothers have died these days, there have been several serious injuries. If we continue like this, I don''t know how many brothers are going to die. The thief was executed. See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said "


    The sorrowful major general looked desperate at this time watching the fighting outside the cell: "I can''t run out at all, there are no phone bugs, no warships, no way."


    "Do you have to wait to die?" The navy crouched on the ground in despair.


    "Hey"


    Fear of despair afflicted these navies all the time.


    "I don''t know where the rookie recruit went." The navy had long discovered that Luo had never been held here with them.


    "It is estimated to be buried in the sea. Now who cares about rookies."


    "Damn, every time you bring a rookie recruit, there will be danger. The rookie recruits are simply disaster stars." The major general who has nowhere to vent puts everything on Luo''s head, and he will never admit that his mistakes caused it.


    Splat


    Footsteps were heard outside the cell.


    The aisle lights turned on, and the dazzling lights made the navy squint in the cage, and a dark shadow appeared outside the cell.


    "Are we going to be executed?" The Navy was terrified.


    "Open it."


    "Is it a man?" The Navy looked up in shock, knowing that Amazon Lily is the daughter''s country, how could there be a man?And the sound seems familiar.


    "It''s you? Rookie?" The Navy looked shocked at Luo surrounded by Amazon soldiers.


    Actually he?No one expected.


    "What''s going on?" The navy stared at Luo sullenly, why was he surrounded by pirates?Why is he free?why?


    "Prepare for it, and leave with me early in the morning tomorrow." Luo threw a sentence and went straight away. He didn''t look down on these navies at all. It was too rubbish, and he was caught and useless without even exerting a little combat power. Things, including which major general.


    If it was not for a person to go back too lazy to explain too much, Luo Cai was too lazy to take them with them and leave.


    "go away?"


    The navy stared blankly at the leaving Luo.


    "What''s going on?" Completely ignorant.


    "Can we leave here, can we go back?" Although it is puzzled, it does not prevent the navy from smiling ecstatically. No one wants to die, no one wants to be a slave.


    "What the hell is going on? The Nine Snake Pirates will let us go?" The major general was very puzzled, could the navy caught by the pirates have a good end?Aren��t we afraid to lead a large army to encircle and suppress after we go back?


    The navy''s doubts were finally solved by the soldiers guarding outside, and the soldiers'' comments made the navy finally understand what happened.


    "The recruits invaded the palace of the Nine Snake Pirates by themselves, and actually defeated the Nine Snake Pirates strong, and then negotiated with the Captain of the Nine Snake Pirates? How is it possible? Can a rookie do it?"


    "How did he get out of it and do all this, how could he make the Nine Snake Pirate regiment soft?"


    "We were rescued by a recruit, and the recruit completed an incredible thing?"


    The navy was stunned.


    Can such a success be achieved by a recruit?In the heart of the navy, does the general have such energy?


    "Unbelievable recruit."


    Luo left a deep impression in the hearts of the navy.


    When the navy got on the ship the next day, the navy finally determined that all of this was true. These veterans'' eyes on Luo had changed for a long time. They did not look down on the old and the old, but respected.


    Even the major general looked at Luo with respect.


    Luo is their savior.


    "Han Cook, thank you, then leave now." Standing on the bow, Luo said goodbye to Hankook on the shore.


    "Call me Han Cook." The empress held her reddish cheeks, not knowing where she was flying, or how far she thought: "Well, goodbye."


    "Sister, they have gone away."


    The departing ship is already on the horizon.


    Hankook looked a little bleak, and the next moment turned into a furious lion, directly pinching the neck of her mother-in-law and shaking vigorously: "Old lady, why do you decide that men can''t stay here, what."


    "Cough, cough, cough, snake Jisong hands, dying, dying."


    ........


    On the way back to the navy headquarters without any danger.


    Along the way, Luo has been practicing domineering, no one to disturb him, but many details have changed, and the attitude of the Navy has also changed. For example, before eating, the best food is Luo, and the Navy will wait until Luo arrives later. start.


    This is respect from the heart.


    Respect for the strong is also respect for the life-saving benefactor.


    Naval headquarters


    Luo returned to his home, and the navy naturally had to report on the mission.


    "Is that guy Corazon out?" Luo looked at the unmanned room, his eyes slightly wrinkled: "That idiot, didn''t tell him, don''t leave the navy headquarters easily, don''t you know that Do flamenco will always kill him ?"


    Corazon, who has become a major general, is now an officer of the intelligence agency.


    Just entering the naval headquarters, Luo��s first thing to do was to remove the undercover Virgo of Dolomites in the navy, otherwise it would be unsafe at the naval headquarters, and tell Kolasson everything, which naturally told the navy Headquarters.


    It''s a pity that Duo Flamenco anticipated this, and Virgo stepped away from the Navy and returned to the Don Quixote family.

 27 27 Rewards the supreme sharp knife?

    "Warring States, has the G warship not yet returned? According to the time, the G warship should have returned ten days ago. Did any accident happen?" Zefa was anxious.See �r�rLine�r�rsaid


    Because the G warship is the warship that Luo followed.


    "No." Sengoku also frowned and shook his head: "The phone bug can''t be contacted either. The navy building. There are many warships that mysteriously disappear in the sea every year, maybe destroyed by pirates, maybe buried in a shipwreck, suddenly mad Neptune Can make the warship sink. Inquired, he came to ask every day for these days


    Naturally, it was all sacrifices.


    "Luo, is it dangerous? Luo''s strength should not be so easy"


    "Is this so?" Zefa is getting heavier. There is no way to rescue him from any position.


    The strength of the entire navy may be difficult to find the missing army


    The missing warship is believed to have sunk at the naval headquarters.


    Warship, an ordinary warship can''t let him as a naval marshal pay too much attention, he is now annoyingly dead?"Zefa was in a hurry, but he couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t know that the warship was there before he disappeared." The Warring States of Buddha did not agree to form the Seventh King Sea under the king, most of the navy ships, the sea is too big.


    "Hey." The Warring States are not concerned about the disappearance of warships, and they disappear a lot every day


    "Since it cannot be changed, perfection is a matter of stability for the sea.


    "The king''s seven Wuhai institutions are too weak to prevent their establishment. The world government has determined to rub the temple.


    "Ke disagrees.


    However, it is the decision of the world government to form the Seventh Royal Sea of ??Kings, and the cooperation target of the Seventh Royal Sea of ??Kings is not the navy but the world government.Emperor Han Cook is not yet available, so that the Emperor Qiwuhai can play a role, but after more than two years, the Emperor Qiwuhai has not yet been fully formed, and the sea is waiting to read jokes."The Warring States ruthlessly rubbed Emperor Handal Dahl, Moonlight Moria, and Haixia Shiping all agreed to become the next seven martial arts seas. In addition to the previous Dolomingo, Hawkeye Mihawk and Tyrant Bear, there are already six members It''s a pity that there is one more missing?" The members of Wang Xiqi Wuhai were determined after thousands of elections.


    Various conditions must be met to be eligible to become the king of the seven martial arts, so there are many difficulties.


    "Female


    "Trouble," the Warring States were distressed: "Can the elite lieutenant go personally to make Emperor Han Cook the Seventh King Wuhai? It seems that there is really no choice but to choose another major general with the consent of the warship commander. report."


    "G?" Zefa stood up excitedly: "Let him come in, and finally come back."


    Cook has not agreed."The major general reported the work.


    Faced with countless doubts about Zefa and the Warring States, the major-general dare not conceal anything, even though others are in the Amazon lily country?"


    "Report, G understands.


    All explained."Luo''s credit?" Zefa was shocked: "You are in such danger, Luo Ju


    "Report"


    The wind and dust servants are even embarrassed, but the sea is a famous big pirate, and Zefa still doubts whether Luo has such ability.


    "Paper, what happened to Emperor Hanku''s family, he didn''t know the details, but roughly he was already excited about the Warring States Period.


    Excited, he kept walking in the room: "Wonderful, this king is trying to turn the tide? Really?"


    Although it is very important to Luo, but the target, can you ensure that the sea is stable?"


    After being excited.


    The news came from Zhanke that she was willing to agree to become the king of the seven martial arts."


    "Really?" This one, why suddenly agreed?"


    The Warring States was puzzled, he was completely established without the Seventh Wuhai. It should be the time when the Seventh Wuhai under the king played a role. Afterwards, the three-legged situation of the sea showed a major general who did not leave. The Warring States saw in the eyes, and suddenly thought that the country was deeply doubtful: "Why did Emperor Han Cook agree suddenly? Given so many benefits before, she was sincerely disdainful for Marshal Gu to remember.


    I believe that Empress Han Cook suddenly changed her mind.


    I had done all the hard work I had done before, but failed.


    "Don''t you?" Looking at what had become an elite lieutenant, the more I thought about it, the more certain I was: "Which Trafalgaro Luo''s masterpiece?"


    The recruits, even Smog, who was the first in the new camp, would not be caught, but Luo was remembered long ago by the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    "Maybe this is true?" Sengoku smiled, did any recruits fully grow up?Finish the task?


    "Hey, Sengoku, the credit for this matter should be counted on Luo''s body? Let Emperor Han Cook promise to become the seven martial arts under the king, with a lot of credit, how can it also be a first-class merit?" It''s funny: "Ze Fa, you are the first time to work for the students, is Luo really valued by you so much?"


    "The performance at the ceremony that could not be done, he is so outstanding, he should apply for graduation soon?" Sengoku also wanted to see which legendary recruit: "As for the credit, it is indeed the first class Zefa said with a smile. .


    Credit, is graduation a general officer?Regardless of the outstanding recruits in memory, the graduation was awarded to the top military officer is only a major general, if Luo continued to do so."


    "The old man expects him to graduate


    "Ok?"


    "The Warring States, or now you can give Luo a substantial reward, it seems that the world has merit, remember it, it seems that he already has two first-class merits, such a job, it depends on you."


    "Arsenal of the world government? Supreme Twelve Workers? Ze, maybe a miracle."


    "He was originally a miracle." It is estimated that it is difficult to succeed."


    "Is there anything else you can''t do in the Warring States Period?" There are many famous knives in the government arsenal. There must be a big sharp knife 21st worker, and even the supreme big sharp knife twelve hearts are too dark?Even if I''m a naval marshal, is it difficult to do it?But let me try it, short time

 28 28 All new camp evaluation

    Return to the navy headquarters.See ����line����said


    As always, Luo is still cultivating madly, practicing all the time.


    What happened to Amazon has not spread, Luo''s reputation is limited to the new camp and a small navy.


    The only thing that may have changed is that there is a peerless beauty who has a habit more than a thousand miles away. He is used to standing at the highest peak and looking into the distance. The direction is the naval headquarters.


    ........


    "Room"


    A huge space wraps a small mountain packet, with a diameter of hundreds of meters or even close to a kilometer. A figure in space constantly changes its position. Is it a teleport or a speed?


    "broken"


    Immediately came to the ancient tree surrounded by ten people. Armed color domineering fists showed a dark color. One punch bombarded the ancient tree. The dead leaves did not fall. The wind blew the ancient tree for hundreds of years, turning into powder. up in the air.


    For perfect control of strength, the domineering intensity has reached an astonishing level.


    This is the result of two years.


    He grew up for another two years. In two years, Luo only did two things, extreme training and studying the genes of human structural cells.Strength and medical skills are rapidly improving.


    Many assessments in the new barracks were missed, just to have more time to practice, just to be stronger.


    "Slashing" the sky full of sword shadows glanced over the ancient tree. After a while, the ancient tree was reduced to pieces of uniform size. The pieces were all the size of nails. This is pure swordsmanship.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any pressure on the elite general. How does the current strength compare with the elite general?"


    This year, Luo is more than seventeen years old, but already has the power to stand on the sea. Whether it is the navy headquarters of the strong like the clouds or the Four Emperors Pirates, with his power at this time, he can become a dazzling star.


    At this time, he possessed more abilities than Luo after the original book became King of Seven Martial Arts.


    "I knew Luo would practice here."


    A slim girl trotting over, her red face is less cute than ever, but more attractive.


    "Remember to be called Brother." Luo rubbed Ain''s little head. Ain was also accepted as a student by Zefa a year ago. He is already one of the famous strongmen in the new barracks, even more famous than Luo.


    Who made Luo rarely appear in the new camp during the four years, and many assessments did not appear, even if some actual combat assessments had to be on the scene, Luo only did it at will, and the results were only middle to upper.


    As more recruits graduated from the new camp, Luo''s reputation became weaker and weaker.


    "Got it, brother." Ain rolled his cute eyes and said with a lip: "Brother, tomorrow is a big event for all recruits. You can''t be absent for all the time when the recruit camp is tested."


    "Are all recruit camps competing? Are branch recruits included?"


    It seems not interested.


    The recruits are too weak, although Luo himself is also a recruit.


    ...


    Naval headquarters, Chief Instructor Zefa and all instructors gathered for a meeting.


    Just for the competition of all recruits tomorrow.


    "As the headquarters recruit camp, enjoy the highest treatment, every contest of all recruit camps, the winner is the headquarters recruit, this time can only win undefeated." Zefa said seriously, defeated, that is the entire headquarters recruit The shame of the camp.


    "General Zefa, it seems that there are several strong men in the recruit camp of this branch. The scientific army recruit camp is rumored to be very strong, and its strength is stronger than the old officers. It was personally taught by the yellow ape general."


    "Zhan Tao Maru?" The instructors changed their faces. How could they not have heard of the majesty of the Yellow Ape, and the recruits taught by the Admiral must be very strong.


    "What are you afraid of? The yellow apes are all taught by the old man. Are the students he teaches better than the old one?" Ze Fahu stared.


    The instructors naturally dared not grow others'' ambitions to extinguish their prestige, but just cast a haze in their hearts.


    "The navy branch of the G navy branch, the strongest is Drake, who left from the headquarters. It is rumored that his strength has grown rapidly and is very strong. He is also a tough opponent."


    "Drake? The useless guy, because he was afraid, and left the waste of the new camp, is not a problem." Zefa disdained: "Now discuss, who will send the headquarters recruits to fight?"


    All the new barracks contest.


    Any recruit can only play one person, and they are the strongest in the recruit, and finally decide the strongest recruit in all recruits.


    "Naturally it was Smog. In order to let him participate in this competition, and in order to be foolproof, he never applied for graduation."


    "Yes, the Smog with the natural department is equivalent to being invincible. The winner is naturally us." The instructors unanimously recommended Smog, and few recruits are qualified to practice domineering. Of course, the natural department is in Invincible among the recruits.


    "Smog? It''s really good." But Zefa couldn''t help but see the shadow of Luo: "Is it possible to let Trafalgar Roo play instead of the new camp?"


    "Luo?" Although Luo has been very low-key and rarely appeared in recent years, the instructors will not forget the recruit who was once impressed.


    "With the guidance of General Zefa, Luo should have become very strong in these years, but he is still very young after all, and he hasn''t had any outstanding performance in these years. Even if he is strong, the chance of victory is not comparable. Smoggao? After all, the Department of Nature can ensure absolute victory."


    Zefa frowned slightly.


    He weighed the pros and cons in his mind, and it was a matter of centuries of glory for the headquarters�� new barracks. He did not dare to decide lightly.


    "Then Smog." Zefa finally chose Smog. After all, the Department of Nature is more secure. Luo shouldn''t be able to surpass Smog no matter how fast he grows?


    "It seems that our headquarters'' new barracks will win." The instructors smiled at the corners of their mouths, and they were afraid that General Zefa would choose Luo because of feelings. That would be dangerous. Fortunately, the final battle was still Smog.

 29 29 Various Ability

    After extreme training.Look at (hair (line (small (say


    Breathless Luo sat on the ground at will.


    "The original book has developed all the abilities of the fruit of surgery, and all the knowledge that medical surgery can master is learned, but it is a pity that there is no real corpse to study. It is a bit regretful." Luo, who is used to being busy, suddenly finds that he has nothing to do.


    Without real corpse research, medical skills are difficult to improve, but obviously recruits cannot be studied by corpse prisoners.


    All the fruit abilities shown in the original Luo are learned.


    The improvement of strength and physique requires daily practice.


    Some are free.


    "It seems that it''s time to develop the fruit''s ability." Luo simply did not meet the ability shown by the original surgical fruit. Although many were good, they were still not enough. Even to deal with Duo Flamenco, it was difficult, not to mention reaching the peak.


    Need more powerful and practical ability.


    "In recent years, I have also thought a lot about development capabilities." Luo concentrated all his messy thoughts in recent years.


    "Now I already have a gamma knife, the principle comes from the ray gamma rays, and the rays also include X-rays, alpha rays, beta rays, neutrons, ultraviolet light, and lasers. The gamma rays can develop the gamma knife, so can other rays be developed? Attack capability?"


    Luo struggled to recall the physical knowledge he didn''t know much about.


    "X-rays should have extremely high penetrating power, are they high-energy electromagnetic guns?"


    "The kinetic energy of alpha particles in alpha rays can reach several megaelectron volts and is related to the electric field and magnetic field."


    "Beta rays and neutrons have a great relationship with nuclear reactors and atomic nuclei."


    "Ultraviolet has multiple functions such as sterilization and perspective medical treatment."


    "Laser can be used directly as a means of attack."


    This almost hollowed out Luo''s only physical knowledge, but it was one thing to know, and another thing to develop.


    This can only be used as a clue to development.


    The first condition for developing fruit ability is to dare to think, to be able to derive from the basic ability. How to derive it requires imagination.


    Because of the limitations of their respective knowledge, imagination naturally has different levels, but these are not problems for Luo.


    Any kind of ability, he can think of the most terrifying derivative ability.


    He used to be in the era of the information explosion, the most important thing is imagination.


    But when I think of the distance, there are tens of thousands of miles.


    In addition to relying on the principle of rays to develop fruits, Luo thought of many derivative capabilities: "Surgical fruit space cutting is not a physical attack, but is it biased toward dimensional cutting?"


    Cutting anatomy is the basic ability of surgical fruit. Luo naturally has the best grasp and the best understanding.


    "If you can develop a dimensional chop for this, you will be abnormal." Luo couldn''t help but fantasize: "If not only can the objects be transformed in the space, but also the non-physical conversion position can be achieved, then the real teleport can be achieved. Conducive to invincibility, if the ability to use can be used without showing room space, then the ability will have no solution."


    "Already have the will to transfer the soul and body of others. If they can directly attack the soul and even tamper with and delete the memory of others, it can be used to control anyone, just like the emperor."


    "With my current medical skills and capabilities, I may have been able to transform the genetic body of others."


    "Now I should be able to use immortal surgery." Luo smiled and sacrificed himself to accomplish others. He was not so noble, but reversed his imagination, he couldn''t help but be excited: "Can you give others eternal life, can you also take others? Vitality and let yourself live forever?"


    This ability is what Luo wants most.


    The strong have the right woman.


    But the strong cannot live forever.


    If both the strong and the eternal can be immortal, it is God, and Luo''s present goal, or eternal goal, is to become an eternally strong man, even if it is difficult, he must develop such an ability.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability the fruit awakens?"


    Heart Ape Yima.


    Luo admitted to being tempted and confused by what he thought.


    It is difficult for others to develop fruit abilities for a lifetime, and it is difficult to think of a derivative ability, but Luo''s distress is too much thinking, too many thoughts, and nowhere to start.


    "Let''s start with the ability to develop easily." Gao Gaoyuan is a taboo, Luo certainly knows.


    What he needs more now is the fruit ability with strong attack power, and he also needs to strengthen his strength.


    So the goal is first to develop attack type capabilities.


    "Room."


    The space sinks, the blade of the hand flashes an arc, and a high-frequency scalpel.


    "X-rays are related to high-energy electromagnetic guns." Luo looked at the blade of the flashing arc in his hand: "But what if it should be developed?"


    Bewildered.


    Although I know some physical knowledge, I don��t know the essence of the principle of rays, and only those physics experts can know it.


    There is nothing to do.


    Naturally, we can only explore it step by step, starting from all directions.


    "Oh." The blade arc is thicker, and the current and voltage are continuously increasing. At this time, whether the increase in current and voltage will cause quantitative changes in the experiment.


    "Bump." The end result was that the iron sword shattered in his hand.


    "I still have no clue, come again." Luo exchanged a way to continue the experiment.


    The second grade, third grade and fourth grade of the rubber fruit cannot belong to the derivative ability in the true strict sense, but should be summarized as the basic fruit and then improved. It is a combination of the basic fruit and other abilities.


    Now, the ability developed by Luo is a real derivative ability, which has almost nothing to do with the basic ability, only the most subtle connection.


    It is too difficult, too difficult to develop derivative fruits through this extremely small and subtle connection.


    Once developed, it is equivalent to having completely different capabilities.


    The effort is proportional to the reward.


    "bump."


    Another iron sword shattered.


    The fragments of the ground are almost experimenting day and night, but there is no progress.


    "Come again." Not discouraged, Luo could develop it in a short period of time. He was ready for a protracted war, and what he lacked most now was time.


    "bump."


    The iron sword broke again.


    "Luo, what are you doing? Cultivation?"


    Luo frowned at Ain in the courtyard: "Ain, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time." Ian rolled his eyes. "You are too focused on practicing, so you didn''t find me."


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s weird, what are you doing?" Ian picked up the blade fragments all over the ground?


    "Cultivation indiscriminately." The ability above the sea is the bottom card. Luo still doesn''t want others to know the ability he developed, although he didn''t develop it at this time.


    The perfunctory words caused Ain to squint and lie.


    "Why? The boot camp training is over?" Luo shifted the subject.


    "Oh, that''s right." Ain exclaimed suddenly: "Now that the assessment of all new camps has begun, I have come to call you."


    "Uh?" Looking up, Luo looked at the rising sun in the sky with surprise, and unknowingly passed by overnight?Didn''t even notice it, was it too focused?

 30 30 Can I eat quietly now?

    "Luo Kuai followed me. The assessment of all new camps started at 6 o''clock. It''s almost 8 o''clock now. See ^^^^"


    Ain hurriedly rushed out of the door, and the assessment of all the recruit camps was the biggest event for the entire navy recruits, and should not be missed.


    "No, you go." Luo dragged his tired body towards the house.


    Ain doesn''t come, Luo doesn''t feel tired, and he doesn''t feel the loss of time, but now he relaxes, and his exhaustion almost makes it hard for him to move.


    "Uh?"


    Whether Ian persuaded.


    Even the great sense of collective glory was spoken, but Luo walked directly to the bed and fell asleep instantly.


    The exasperated Ain stomped his little tiger''s teeth, but looking at the sleeping Luo, only one person left with a grunt.


    This sleep was very comfortable.


    It would be better if no one bothered.


    Four p.m


    Sitting up, Luo looked at the twittering Ain with a black line.


    "It''s a pity that Smog was defeated and didn''t even enter the finals. Those branch camps were really abominable, and they mocked us that way." Ian was very angry and very angry. It can be said that all the recruits at the headquarters camp were very angry.


    For the first time in decades, the headquarters�� new camp did not win the championship.


    Great shame.


    "Luo, aren''t you angry? Our headquarters camp was defeated." Ian looked at the lazy Luo with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh." Luo yawned: "It seems that there are strong men in the branch''s new barracks. This is a good thing. The navy will be stronger in the future and should be happy."


    "But...but...but our headquarters camp was defeated." Ain''s frustrated face dropped, the recruits'' glory had not risen to the entire navy, and they cared more about the glory of their camp.


    "Who won?" Luo was slightly curious. Smog was in the Department of Nature. He didn''t even enter the finals. Has anyone in the branch''s new camp learned domineering?


    Who is it?


    Luo can''t remember the strongman of the new generation navy of the original.


    Compared with the endless navy supernova, the original new generation navy can be said to be completely compared.


    "Zhan Tao Maru, and the wicked Drake got the runner-up." Ian encouraged the cheek gang and was still very angry.


    "Oh." Luo was still not interested.


    "Luo, aren''t you angry? Drake used to target you." Ain Mengmeng''s small eyes looked at Luo with complaint, don''t you really have no anger?


    "Why am I angry?"


    Was awakened, Luo did not intend to sleep again, mainly hungry.


    "It''s all gone, don''t be angry, this time you fail, the next time you succeed." After finishing, Luo beckoned to Ain: "Go, go eat."


    With the strength of Yi Luo, he really didn''t care about the assessment of all recruits.


    "It''s a pity that if you play, we will definitely win at our headquarters'' new camp." On the way to the cafeteria, Ain was still unhappy.


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe I lost?"


    "Impossible, you will definitely win."


    "Haha." Luo rubbed Ain''s little head.


    "Mummummum."


    Close to the cafeteria, a large group of recruits came out angrily, staring angrily at the cafeteria.


    "Abominable branch recruits, actually dominated our cafeteria, and still insulted us as garbage, abominable."


    "Don''t say it, our strongest Smog is defeated, what can we do?"


    "Go, leave here, just wait for those bastards to leave the headquarters."


    The recruits at the headquarters were expelled from the cafeteria.


    "It''s terrible." Ian shook his fist. "It''s bullying."


    "Boring." Luo walked into the cafeteria at will.


    The lively cafeteria, but the people in it are no longer recruits from the headquarters, but recruits from major branches.


    "Don''t go too far. This is the headquarters camp recruit cafeteria. What right do you have to drive us away?" In the noisy quarrel, the beautiful woman stared angrily at the high-pitched recruits: "Tina is very angry."


    The entire canteen, except Tina is the headquarters recruit camp, the rest are all branch recruits.


    "Sister Tina, unfortunately, Senior Smog was seriously injured and hospitalized. Senior Xiun went to take care of him, otherwise the branch recruits would not be so rampant." Ain hurried to Tina''s side, fighting with the enemy.


    "Tina? Yo, is there another student of General Zefa? Unfortunately, your little ones can''t even be taught by generals." The branch recruit leader is Drake, who hates headquarters recruits.


    Hate everyone at the headquarters'' new camp.


    Once he was also a member of the recruits at the headquarters, but he suffered successive failures and humiliations, and he was ridiculed, and finally left disgraced and entered a branch recruit camp.


    The moment he left, he vowed to come back again.


    Will defeat the headquarters of the new barracks, to let you look down on Zefa look, I am the strongest.


    Of course, his ultimate goal is only one, to teach Luo.


    "You are not allowed to insult Teacher Zefa." Tina and Ain said angrily.


    "No one dared to insult General Zefa." The branch recruits roared with a rogue: "But it''s a pity that you are too weak, and the headquarters camp recruits enjoy the highest treatment, but even our branch is not as good, what are the qualifications to enjoy these treatments, We are here to eat, what are you qualified to grab with us?"


    "Just? The weak are not eligible for the highest treatment."


    "Headquarters barracks trash, get out." Branch recruits sneered. Branch recruits who had been suppressed by headquarters recruits finally attracted an opportunity to raise their eyebrows and exhale. How could they let go.


    "Tina is very angry." Tina exhaled coldly.


    "Do you want to fight? Smog is not our opponent, do you have that kind of power?" Drake mocked.


    Luo didn''t want to take care of these boring grudges from the headquarters and branches, so as not to affect appetite, but now, if it is silent again, what is it?


    Putting the food box in his hand, he said coldly: "Drake, this is the cafeteria, not a noisy place, don''t make trouble."


    "Yo? Another headquarters recruit? Why do you think you are the first in the headquarters camp? Do you want to get ahead? Unfortunately, the strongest Smog has been defeated. What do you count?" The branch recruits naturally did not know Luo. .


    Watching Luo dressed in the uniform of the recruits at the headquarters, and his age, no one put him in his eyes.


    Just Drake''s eyes were full of anger: "Luo, you didn''t even get the first headquarters of the new barracks. You didn''t even qualify to participate in the evaluation of all the new barracks. What qualifications are there to order Lao Tzu?"


    Luo is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Quickly stepped forward, grabbed Drake''s neck, and pulled it out of the canteen. Drake did it without precaution, saying that he would do it, even if he was prepared, he would not change anything.


    His neck was stuck and he couldn''t breathe.


    He couldn''t use any strength, only Luo Qiang was dragged out of the cafeteria.


    When he came outside the cafeteria, Luo hit a punch on Drake''s chin, and his jaw was broken and his mouth was full of blood.


    The severe pain caused Drake to scream on his knees.


    "Bump." The right foot lifted vigorously and hit Drake''s head, the whole person hit the ground, embedded in the ground.


    "Can I eat quietly now?"


    In a corner of the canteen, someone raised his head and looked at Luo: "Somewhat interesting."

 31 31 Scaring away everyone

    Luo is very low-key in the headquarters camp, and few people know it now. In the eyes of the branch recruits, it is an obscure generation. Drake has always been proud and has just won the second runner-up in the entire camp. It is simply a lifetime.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� says


    Who knows that Drake has no chance to fight back in front of Luo.


    No one expected that Luo was so fierce, and where the branch recruits were stunned.


    "It''s time to go." Tina looked at Drake, who couldn''t stand up on the ground, very relieved.


    "Your branch won, and you naturally have the right to enjoy the joy of victory, but this is the cafeteria, and anyone who is noisy will lie down."


    Drake, who was hit hard, finally slacked off, and his face was covered in blood. "I want to kill you."


    The burly physique expands rapidly, using the ability of fruits.


    Luo''s speed is extremely fast, waiting for Drake to appear in the form of a tyrannosaurus, and disappeared beside him instantly. Armed color domineering fists hit his lower abdomen, before Reck fell to the ground and snapped again. His neck was followed by another stomach hammer.


    Luo, who knows the structure of the human body very well, knows that the abdomen is an extremely weak part of the human body. After being hit, the internal organs are painful and unbearable. Drake''s physical strength is very strong, but it is far inferior to Luo, plus the blessing of armed color domineering.


    He can only scream.


    The lower abdomen was beaten twice by a hammer, and the facial features were squeezed together in pain, sitting on the ground with his stomach intact. He could not say anything, only tears and his nose.


    Two punches knocked down Drake, and Luo Ruo returned to the cafeteria casually.When passing by Tina, he said: "This kind of goods, no need to ignore."


    Tina throbbed in one heart.


    "Welcome to dinner, but troublemakers get away." Luo Leng glanced at all the branch recruits: "This is not your world."


    "Uncle really was right, the headquarters recruits the dragons and crouching tigers." Suddenly a burly body blocked Luo''s front, Zhan Tao Maru: "I remember you, better than me."


    Then turned and left.


    "Damn, there is such a monster at the headquarters'' new camp."


    "Did the monster not take part in the assessment of all the new camps? Can''t you look down on them?" The recruits of the high-branched branch sagged their heads and looked at Luo in horror. No one dared to be arrogant.


    All turned headless and left, staying here without a face.


    He didn��t even have a face to stay at the navy headquarters.


    Tina looked at Luo, who was eating rice, and her thin back, but easily frightened all the branch recruits and fled.


    "Two steaks, one seafood soup, one..." Compared to those recruits, the food is more attractive to Luo.


    During the meal, the happy Ain was like a lark.


    There was no more sullenness before.


    ........


    At night, the headquarters new camp.


    It was arranged as a huge campfire.


    The army��s new barracks meet, so there are very few opportunities. Today��s party was also prepared for the winners. In the past, the headquarters�� new barracks enjoyed such glory, but this time their identity was the loser.


    General Zefa, who had no expression on the whole course, led all recruits and instructors at the headquarters and walked in.


    Both were downcast, unwilling to bear the ridicule of the branch recruits.


    "Huh?" Entering the new camp, the recruits at the headquarters are ready to meet the cold-eyed ridicule, but in front of them unexpectedly, no one at the party?There are no branch recruits.


    "Winning a victory, are they like nobody else?" Zefa black-faced tiger eyes glared: "If the branch recruits are not willing to participate in the party, then cancel."


    The failure of the headquarters�� new barracks, as General Instructor General Zefa, suffered the most.


    Soon, to inform the branch of the new barracks navy to return.


    "General Zefa, all branch representatives of the new barracks have left? It is learned that they all left the navy headquarters in the afternoon."


    "Uh?" Zefa frowned, and the branch''s new barracks waited hard for decades. For a victory, they succeeded. They didn''t show off well, why did they all leave in silence?


    "It is not always possible for all branch recruit camps to have major events, they have to return? Not to mention that the recruits are useless to go back?"


    "It is estimated that they are embarrassed. They dare not come, and they are afraid that the victory they won will just fly." Tina disdainfully looked around. There was no Luo in the crowd. He would definitely not attend such a boring party.


    "Branch recruits don''t even know the name, but can scare everyone away." Tina''s heart could not help but thumped.


    "Don''t dare to come?" Zefa looked at Tina in surprise, how could the winner not dare to come?


    "Tina, do you know what''s going on?"


    "It''s Trafalgar Roo''s masterpiece?"


    "Trafalgar Roe? Who is he?" Many recruits confused, were they also recruits?Why haven''t you heard of it?There are hundreds of people in the recruit camp, and they are all familiar with each other.


    It''s just that Luo is too low-key. Except when he first entered the new camp, he had to be high-key twice. After that, he rarely went to the new camp, and there was nothing outstanding. After six years, most of the former recruits have graduated.


    Even a freshman who has never graduated, can he remember the short-lived name in six years?


    "A little familiar name."


    "Luo?" Zefa stunned.


    .........


    Trafalgar Ro


    His name, many new recruits at the headquarters recruiting camp, had never heard of it, and the branch recruits had never heard of it.


    But the strongest of the recruits in the branch knew that the recruits at the headquarters had a demon recruit with terrifying strength.


    And Luo, he has been practicing extreme at home for a long time now.


    "Room"

 32 32 control gravity

    "Room"


    "Room, high frequency scalpel"


    Luo looked at the blade with an arc and frowned, thinking: "�� rays are related to the electric field and magnetic field, and the electromagnetic field is a physical field generated by a charged object. Look at ��Mao ��Line ��Small �� Said that charged objects in the electromagnetic field will Feel the force of the electromagnetic field, and the nature of the electromagnetic force is similar to universal gravitation in some ways."


    Fortunately, the scientific development of Pirate World is also very high.


    After spending a lot of time in the Naval Headquarters Library, Luo finally judged the above association.


    "Metal is energized, high-frequency scalpels are naturally charged objects, so how can we feel the force of the electromagnetic field?"


    But knowing a certain principle is far from developing capabilities, and there are countless difficulties to overcome.


    In particular, these abilities are equivalent to the re-derivation of abilities, and there is almost no connection with the fruit of surgery. I want to develop powerful capabilities through this extremely small connection.


    difficult


    Hard


    "Laser surgery is also a kind of medical treatment, should it be easier to develop a laser?"


    Luo''s energy is focused on the development of fruit ability. The degree of fatigue is more unbearable than extreme cultivation. Every experiment needs to show the fruit ability. Slowly, Luo fruit''s ability is slowly increasing.


    Be more comfortable with the abilities you already have.


    Time, Luo has not cared about the loss of time.


    After exhaustion, Luo did not, but entered the underground laboratory, no matter how hard or busy, he will take the time to study the human structural cells, after all, this is the ability that the surgical fruit is best at.


    Unable to understand the mysteries of the human body, how can one gain the ability to capture the vitality of others?


    In order to better study the human body.


    Luo let Corazon spend a lot of energy and methods, and finally got the body of a pirate after being executed. With the body, he can explore various mysteries of the human body naturally and faster.


    The huge library of naval headquarters, almost all medical books, Luo had read them.


    Time passed in such a hurry.


    Two years later.


    "Room."


    The space is not large, but it is only 100 meters. Although Luo has shown the space area to the greatest extent, it has already exceeded the kilometer, but naturally there is no need to open it up fully during training.


    "High-energy electromagnetic cannon."


    Pull out the waist silver guns, pure metal guns, made of rare metals. This pistol belongs to the top guns in the pirate world. Its range power can even exceed the industrially manufactured pistols.


    The most important feature of this gun in front of us is the best electrical conductor and the best charged body.


    "High-energy electromagnetic cannon."


    The silver pistol flashes an electric arc. When the wrench is pulled, a flashing electric arc bullet is instantaneously ejected to reach the level of several times the speed of sound, and it is still accelerating, improving the accuracy and destructive power of the bullet several times.


    The terrible speed left a residual image in the air, like a silver-violet beam, digging through the ground to show the gully, and the trees along the way disintegrated into fragments in the tearing energy.


    Eventually, the bullet fired on the mountain bag in the distance.


    Under the loud noise, the rock mountain bag presents a ten-meter hole, which is more powerful than the cannon.


    "Not enough." Luo frowned slightly.


    More than a year and nearly two years of hard work have led to the development of a high-energy electromagnetic gun, which is very powerful, but Luo is not satisfied.


    "To increase the power, not only increase the output power, the first premise is that the voltage must be increased. Although you have mastered the high-frequency scalpel, it is not the original ability of the surgical fruit, and it is difficult to increase the voltage and current."


    "Laser gun." Still the silver pistol pointed forward.


    This time, no bullets were fired, but the dazzling golden light quickly condensed at the muzzle and then fired out, this time it was a real laser.


    "Ziz"


    Compared with the magnificent high-energy electromagnetic cannon, the laser gun is silent and silent, stabbing the Zhongshan Bao silently, leaving only a tiny hole through the mountain Bao?


    Very strong, especially penetrating.


    "It''s not enough, the laser attack method should not be so simple, the attack method is too simple." Luo has never been satisfied.


    How can it be satisfied without reaching the summit?


    "Room."


    The space appears again: "The gravitational field is electromagnetic


    Pull out the blade, flashing the arc, and then insert it above the ground in front of you, and use the blade to communicate with the ground.


    "Boom."


    In the room space, the ground swayed, the grass all crawled on the ground, and the gravel was slowly embedded in the ground.


    Is this gravity?


    To be precise, this is gravitation.


    Many properties of the electromagnetic field are the same as gravitation. The force of gravitation does not need to be spoken. Luo has not been able to develop gravitation with his own origin, and can only change the degree of gravitation at a certain place under the basis of true gravitation.


    In other words, Luo cannot use his own gravity to show horrible gravity, nor can he attract people or objects to himself.


    But Luo Neng can change the intensity of gravitation in the room space, that is, let the gravity change.


    All Luo can do now is to increase the gravity twice, so that the room space appears twice the gravity.


    "The presentation of gravitation is equivalent to possessing gravity, which is equivalent to possessing a super power, and if it can achieve its own presentation of gravitation, it is equivalent to possessing terrifying gravity. If it is developed in the reverse direction, can it have repulsion?"


    Luo Luo''s eyes lit up, and this ability alone can reach the top.


    Gravity, repulsion, and gravity are all top-level abilities.


    "It''s too difficult." Luo helplessly smiled, and gravitation appeared. First of all, he used an electromagnetic field to control the electromagnetic field with a charged substance. The stronger the current and voltage of the charged substance, the stronger the electromagnetic field can be changed.


    It is only natural to show more terrifying gravitational force, it is possible to make gravity more terrifying, and only a trace of the gravitational repulsion that may be developed later.


    Regardless of improving the high-energy electromagnetic gun and the gravitational power, the premise is to master a stronger current and voltage.


    However, the fruit of surgery cannot directly practice lightning, and the development of high-frequency scalpels is already a derivative ability, which is difficult to further enhance and extend.


    "Does these abilities only stop here?" Luo was very unwilling. These abilities are too strong, how can they bear heart to give up, but now the level of power shown can not be used as a top power battle.


    If you rely on the fruit of the operation to improve the control of the current and voltage, it is too slow, and it takes a lot of time and energy to increase the strength. It is better to put time and energy on strength training, but the strength is improved more.

 33 33 Target Thunder Fruit

    "What should I do?"


    Luo rubbed his temples.See "Mao" Line "Small" Say


    Reach out, the palm of your hand shows a lilac light, and put your palm on your chest.


    The new ability, developed by ultraviolet light, has a variety of auxiliary capabilities such as sterilization and perspective medical treatment. The body dirt generated by the practice is quickly removed, and some dark injuries caused by the extreme practice are also quickly recovered.


    When lilac covers both eyes, Luo Neng can see everything in the room space, which can produce perspective. If you add the domineering color, everything in the space cannot escape Luo''s perception.


    The ability has increased a lot, but the strength and power of the ability is still in the initial stage, and it is not a hole card.


    "If we can develop various abilities and further improve them, will there be a burst of strength?" Luo is very strong, but these strengths were obtained by his six years of continuous limit cultivation, and he climbed step by step.


    Now he has a lot of accumulation and needs more powerful attacking methods to output the surging power in his body.


    Shao Luo turned and walked to the house.


    Fruit development has been a great success, but many abilities have not been developed, such as dimension cutting?Such as real teleportation, such as tampering and deleting others'' memories, such as taking other people''s lives.


    These more terrifying abilities, Luo also worked hard, but now only a bit clue.


    These abilities that are beyond the norms of nature are obviously impossible to obtain so easily.


    at home.


    Luo Kusi meditated, and finally had no choice but to get the answer: no matter how to develop super-energy electromagnetic waves, the current and voltage could not be bypassed, but it was difficult to increase the current and voltage with the ability of surgery.


    "It seems that only with the help of external force?" Luo finally found this answer helplessly: "If external force?"


    A flash of light flashed in my mind: "The amount of power in a round of thunder is nothing but natural thunder fruit in nature. The natural thunder fruit has the power to control thunder and lightning. Naturally, it can easily increase the current and voltage. Tens of millions of volts can be easily achieved."


    Think of here.


    Luo knew that there was no external force comparable to the thundering fruit in raising the current and voltage.


    "If you get the thunder fruit?" Luo''s eyes brightened, but the thunder fruit is the top natural system, not weaker than the fruits such as gleaming karst.


    "The ability to thunder the fruit, coupled with the improvement of the already possessed ability, should soon be comparable to the general?" After finding a perfect path, Luo no longer considers other methods.


    "It is estimated by time that most of the original Thunder Fruit owner Enilu has not yet obtained the Thunder Fruit, and there is a chance. If you can get the Thunder Fruit, what items can you make the Thunder Fruit ability?"


    Let the item have the fruit ability, the original has this ability.


    It''s easy to do naturally.


    "But using objects to possess fruit ability can perfectly present the fruit ability?" Luo frowned, thinking that the object does not have a soul and is even less likely to be cultivated, and the fruit ability needs to be developed and cultivated by itself to have more powerful power.


    Allowing an item to possess fruit power simply cannot further enhance the fruit power.


    Even if the thunder fruit is possessed, you can get powerful power, but how strong can the original power be?


    Ten thousand volts?Or hundreds of thousands or even millions of volts?


    Very strong, but it ends at such a level that it is too violent for the thunder fruit, and how much such a level can play in the battle of the top strong?


    "If you can let yourself have the thunder fruit, it will be perfect." This is naturally the most perfect way, but if it can be done.


    Without thinking, there are cases in the original book.


    "Can have two or more fruit abilities, the original is only one person, black beard? Black beard can have more than two abilities, the fundamental reason is not the dark fruit he has, but his heterogeneous body structure to achieve this result? Dark fruit It''s just a means of depriving him of his ability." Luo eyes brightened.


    "Modifying the body by genetic modification is not a fantasy for the knowledge of medicinal techniques and surgical fruits I have now?" Luo some thanked that he has continued to study the structure of human body in the past six years.


    Let him reach the expert level in the research of human cells, etc. Otherwise, Baoshan may really be unavailable now.


    "If you can get the genes of the black beard cells, you will be able to study the mysteries of his body, and you can also use this to transform your own genetic cell structure. Can you also have more than two abilities?" Luo Xin moved.


    The fruit of the operation is very strong.


    However, the surgical fruit ability is more biased towards medical treatment and some additional means, and direct output of powerful attack methods is not too strong.


    The sea is respected by the strong.


    There is no strong strength, no strong attacking power, if dominate the king?


    "Although I don''t dare to ensure that it will succeed, I can''t be reconciled if I don''t try it." If you don''t get the black beard cell gene, you will be able to solve the mystery of his body, but if you don''t try it, then there may not be any.

 34 34 Dispatched to Judiciary Island

    "Then it''s time to act. Look at �̩̩̩�"


    After thinking for a night and confirming the plan, Luo opened his eyes and walked out of the room with a single shot.


    Target, new camp.


    First of all, to get thunderous fruits, naturally you need to leave the navy headquarters to need warships, preferably warships that can be used exclusively. It is obviously impossible for recruits to have such rights, so they only have to seek the help of General Zefa.


    "Booming."


    "Please come in." Zefa, who revised the document, walked in with surprise in Luo: "Huh, actually came to the old man, hasn''t come in a year?"


    Zefa''s grievances are very deep. The students of the old man never actually asked the old man for guidance, which made him a teacher who felt very failed.


    Not waiting for Luo to speak.


    When Zefa was full of resentment, he constantly spit out: "Luo, you guys, can you graduate with strength? Two years ago, you defeated the incompetent branch recruits in the cafeteria? Did you keep the headquarters camp? Glory, and all the old men almost didn''t know, Luo you are too low-key, and now many people in the new barracks will soon forget you."


    Luo smiled.


    He is not a low-key person, but what does it mean to show off his strength in the recruit camp?


    To be high-profile, you have to wait for the strength to be stronger, then it is the time when the sky is flying, it is a sensation, and naturally it will cause a sensation in the entire sea.


    "It''s been six years, and you can graduate with your strength. What are you going to do with the nutritional recruits? Wouldn''t you really be prepared to wait until the end of nine years?" The resentment is very heavy.


    "......." Luo Ku laughed, he really planned so, he really planned to graduate after nine years.


    "You kid." Zefa said nothing to Luo: "Unfortunately, you can''t force the students to graduate, or the old man must let you graduate to become a real navy, but you are so leisurely every day, staying in a safe navy headquarters, to you The strength should be unfavorable? How can the strong man not experience battle, without the baptism of blood and fire, can not grow up at all, the old man is preparing to let you go to the sea to experience and experience as a recruit, you can not refuse."


    "..........."


    "The destination husband has chosen for you. Since you are not willing to become a real navy, the husband will naturally not arrange you in the direct combat fleet. The husband decided to send you to the Judiciary Island to help the assistant. Entering cp9 as an identity, cp9 belongs to the intelligence department, will experience various tasks, but rarely directly confronts the enemy directly, although there is danger, but the safety is still slightly guaranteed, can you solve those dangers? These tasks can be quickly improved Your experience."


    "Judiciary Island?"


    Luo frowned slightly, quickly thinking about the pros and cons.


    Today Luo''s purpose is very simple, is to find a warship and get the thunder fruit at the fastest speed, otherwise the thunder fruit will be troubled by Eni Lu.


    "Yes, your kid has been on an outgoing mission once all these years, and if he goes on like this, his body will be rusty. Now your strength is enough to go out and perform some necessary tasks." Zefa is indeed considering for Luo.


    There is no strong man who does not experience actual combat.


    The comfortable environment can erase the fighting spirit.


    Frowning and thinking.


    Obtaining the thunder fruit is now Luo''s first goal, but after obtaining the thunder fruit, he cannot immediately have the lightning power.


    To integrate the Thunder Fruit into the object, Luo simply rejected this method. Although it is simple and easy to do, it simply cannot exert the true power of the Thunder Fruit, which is simply a waste.


    But to own the thunder fruit, the first condition is to obtain the black beard cells and genes.


    Blackbeard is in the Whitebeard Pirate Regiment. Although the strength of the Naval Headquarters surpasses that of the strongest Pirate Whitebeard, it is clear that the Navy cannot fight against Whitebeard at will. Even generals cannot make such a decision.


    Luo has no such right.


    After thinking, Luo got three methods.


    One: Waiting secretly, planning secretly, causing White Beard and the Navy to fight, so that they can fish in muddy water.


    Two: Still waiting secretly, secretly monitoring the White Beard Pirate Group, and waiting for the Black Beard to go out for missions.


    Three: Lure Black Beard to leave the White Beard Pirates.


    Three methods, need to wait, but also need the assistance of external forces.


    The premise naturally needs some rights of Luo himself. The recruits have no power to plan such a big event. Has Luo himself been secretly monitoring the White Beard Pirates?It''s a waste of time and energy.


    It takes a huge force to assist in all this.


    Luo''s strength is not weak. Now that he is applying for graduation, he believes that he will become a general officer after graduation or soon, but there is no foundation, and the power is still insufficient.


    "Judiciary Island?" Luo found Judiciary Island a good choice.


    First of all, although Judiciary Island''s status and strength are far from comparable to the headquarters of the Navy, it is also a huge organization, and among them, the cp9 members are top intelligence agencies. With such intelligence agencies, they can quickly know some trends of the White Beard Pirates.


    If you can master the Judiciary Island, it is definitely much more powerful than the general elite will have.


    Moreover, Judiciary Island is an independent institution, and it is naturally less constrained and more free to plan its own plan.


    And leaving the Naval Headquarters to enter the Judiciary Island is completely incompatible with today''s purpose.


    "Okay." Luo finally nodded.


    "Your kid, I can''t sit back at last." Zefa smiled comfortably: "Go, the husband has ordered Judiciary Island. When you return from Judiciary Island, the husband will give you a big gift."


    "Gift?"


    Zefa smiled mysteriously without saying much.


    .........


    Simple packing, Luo did not carry much, long swords and guns, and a few pieces of changed clothes.


    "Has the quiet life finally passed?" Boarding the warship and standing on the bow, Luo slowly opened his hands.


    Today, the Naval Recruitment Camp is almost six years away. In the six years, except for the Amazon lily country, which has no surprises, it has never encountered a little bit of danger, even without crises.


    Plain days will no longer exist.


    This year, Luo was an adult, and his 19-year-old strength was no less than the strength of the seven kings under the bottom king.


    "Don''t go to Judiciary Island first, go to Gaya Island first." Before the warship sailed, Luo said to the chief of the warship that the task of this warship was to escort Luo.


    "Gaya Island?" Major General frowned, not knowing what to say to the phone bug, and said helplessly for a moment: "Navy headquarters has no eternal pointer until Gaya Island."


    "What about Magic Valley Town?" Luo remembered, the empty island was above the nearby sky.


    Waiting again.


    "The naval headquarters has an eternal pointer up to the town of Devil''s Valley."


    "Okay, let''s go. Although your purpose is only to escort me to Judiciary Island, but the task changes temporarily, the phone bugs give me, and I will report to Teacher Zefa in person." Luo said to the embarrassing major general.


    It is obviously impossible for Zefa to refuse such a small request.


    The warship set off.


    "The Thunder Fruit is mine."

 35 35 The Thunder Fruit

    "The Thunder Fruit is mine. Look ____"


    A fine light flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    "I don''t know if I can reach the position of a general before graduation?" Luo Zuijiao showed the arc: "Those record holders can still wait for me to break."


    The voyage of the sea is boring and lonely, and there is no navy to disturb Luo. Although they are very puzzled why escorting a new recruit needs a warship, such a great effort, but the general''s order they can never resist.


    After a bored voyage of more than ten days, Luo Luo passed by in his ability to cultivate fruits.


    "The town of Devil''s Valley is here, do you need to dock?"


    "Are you here?" On the deck, Luo looked up at the sky, 10,000 meters away, too far away, and he could not see the empty island covered by white clouds above 10,000 meters above the sky.


    "The location should be somewhat offset, but the empty island is huge, and it doesn''t matter if it is offset a little." Luo spread his right hand: "room."


    "You are waiting here, I will not come back, I will not be allowed to leave." Luo said seriously.


    The room in the hand expands instantaneously, and the diameter exceeds 1,000 kilometers.


    "boom"


    Pulling out the gun and aiming it vertically at the sky, a bullet burst into the sky at a very high speed. When rushing out of the top of the room space, Luo disappeared instantly, swapped the position with the bullet, and appeared at a thousand kilometers above the next moment.


    The moon step appears, stabilizing the body in the air.


    Render the room again.


    Guns fired bullets, and in a short time, Luo was already at a height of several thousand meters, and the Navy could no longer see Luo on the warship.


    "Disappeared? Disappeared in the air?" Even the Major General''s eyes widened, his mouth wide open, and he rushed to the sky, crazy?And he has such ability, is he really a recruit?


    These navies suddenly understood why a recruit could escort a warship.


    They affirmed the new recruit and made a difference.


    call out


    Relying on such means, Luo is getting farther and farther away from the sea. Looking down, he can no longer see the sea and is covered by clouds.


    "Room."


    After dozens of repeated uses, the last time he moved the position, Luo finally appeared above the heavy clouds.


    The empty island is here


    "Is the empty island?" The empty island, like a realm, is enough to stun any comers for the first time.


    "It is indeed very far away, several kilometers away from Apayado, and farther from Angel Island." Luo once again presented the room space, quickly approaching Apayado, and the beauty of the empty island could not attract his attention.


    He just wanted to get the thunder fruit.


    "call out"


    Luo appeared on the Angel Island out of thin air, and the eyes of the Angel Island residents walking on the street at random, just like ordinary people, just had a pair of white wings on the back.


    "Just him."


    Luo disappeared instantly, and an old man on the street disappeared instantly. The strange scene caused a great sensation in the street.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no doubt." Luo looked at the frightened old man and said apologetically: "Sorry, I just want to ask a few questions."


    "Are you from Qinghai?" Perhaps the old man calmed down after feeling nervous.


    "Old man, do you know where Pika is?"


    "Bika?"


    Without any difficulty, Luo got the direction of Pika, some distance from Angel Island, hundreds of miles away.


    For a distance of one hundred miles, Luo only resorts to the transportation made by Kung Dao, which is unique to Fengbei.


    Although the fruit ability moves quickly, it consumes too much power.


    Climbing from the sea to the empty island, using the item transfer ability dozens of times, and it is a long-distance transfer, dozens of times have already consumed the physical strength of Luo 30% at this time, the physical energy consumed by the abnormal ability is also abnormal.


    After two hours.


    A small island appeared in the sky, with a city, but it was far from comparable to Angel Island.


    "Has Pika arrived?"


    But a small empty island town with a hundred people, it is easy to find one.


    After several inquiries, Luo found the target.


    "You are Aini Road?" Luo looked at Aini Road without cloud wings in front of him. He was more like a Qinghai man than a Kongdao resident.


    "Are you the same as me?" Enilu looked at Luo in surprise, without wings behind him?


    As the only inhabitant of the original without wings, Enilu was an alternative in the eyes of others, that is, a monster. He was bullied by his peers and rejected by others from an early age. In the original, his morbid personality may have been caused by this.


    Even his hometown, Bika, was destroyed by his own hands, not to retaliate.


    "Target confirmed." Luo disappeared instantly.


    At the next moment, a punch of gravity fell on Eni Road''s abdomen.


    A scream, the latter vomited blood and flew out.


    "No naturalization, no thunder fruit yet." After confirming, Luo relaxed with a sigh of relief. Naturalization does not need to be actively used, and it will automatically appear once it is physically attacked.


    "hateful."


    The greasy Eni Road looked around, looking for Luo and taking revenge.


    "Then how to find the thunder fruit now?" Luo Luo thought quickly.


    The original book does not explain how Ainilu got the thunder fruit, and naturally it is impossible to know where the thunder fruit is at this time.


    "Bika is not big. Look for it first. If you can''t get it, there is only the last way. You have been secretly monitoring Aini Road, waiting for his coincidence to get the thunder fruit, and then grab it." This is Luo''s method.


    But the second method is to wait for the rabbits. Although it is simple and the most safe, it takes time, and I don��t know how long to wait.


    Although the original Eni Road received the thunderous fruit about this year, it may be one month later, perhaps half a year later.


    "call out"


    Luo secretly followed Aini Road back to his home. He stunned Aini Road without knowing it, and then looked carefully. No details were missed, there was no thunder fruit.


    Then Luo quickly searched in the city, and found almost any place where he could hide the fruit of the devil.


    Finally, Luo''s eyes were outside the city, in a small forest.


    "The forest should be the most likely place to get thunder fruits?"


    Luo quickly came to the forest when it was already dark.


    The sky is dark, plus the forest is more difficult to find, and there is no accurate destination, you can only look for it with a carpet, without letting go of any details.


    No


    still none


    Still not


    Almost everywhere in the forest has been searched. There is no devil fruit at all. Isn''t the devil fruit here? Can we only rely on the soil method to secretly monitor Aini Road?


    Luo was reluctant to secretly monitor for months or even longer: "With Aini Road''s current strength, it is impossible to leave far away from Bika. The Thunder Fruit should be found near Bika, why haven''t you? There must be something missing. "


    Turn around.


    Luo searched again in the forest, where did he not find?


    "Here?"


    Before Luo came to a small cliff wall, the cliff wall was very short, only ten meters high. There were only a few vines on the bare stone wall. At a glance, it was impossible to hide anything, and the devil''s fruit was not small.


    "It''s just that there isn''t an inch by inch to look for, is it here?" Luo was unwilling to let it go, whether or not.


    Pull out all the vines quickly with both hands.


    When the third plant was unplugged, Luo''s eyes lit up, and a crack appeared on the cliff wall, with a two-finger wide crack, but Luo found that there was heaven and earth in it.


    It was covered by vines and I didn��t look for it carefully, so I missed it.


    "Will there be?" Luo Yi boxed on the cliff, the gravel splashed, the cracks collapsed into the hole, and indeed there was a world inside, a cave, and the internal space was about the size of a house.


    There is no other way to do amazing work.


    Unfortunately, Luo''s eyes and attention have already been absorbed.


    Above the stone platform in the cave, a purple-silver-printed demon fruit is so dazzling that it is a thunder fruit

 36 36 Battle of the Four Emperors

    "The thunder fruit is in hand. Look at the "Mao Mao" line" Xiao said" and confirm again and again, Luo is sure that this is the devil fruit. The picture of the thunder fruit on the devil fruit illustration is exactly the same as the devil fruit in front of me.


    "Unexpectedly simple."


    Luo carefully loaded up the demon fruit and swept through the cave at will, without any other precious things.


    As for the man-made traces in the cave, whether the Thunder Fruit appeared randomly here or was artificially placed here, Luo no longer cares, now it belongs to him.


    "You can leave."


    Leaving the cave, Luo quickly shuttled through the forest. Suddenly a staggering figure in the forest caught Luo''s attention. It was Aini Road.


    "Damn bastard, dare to hit me, all the damn people, bully me all the time, and when I have the strength, I will kill all of you." The greasy Eni Road roared and vented in the forest.


    "Unfortunately no chance." Luo shrugged.


    The original Enilu did it, but he didn''t have the thunder fruit, he couldn''t do it in the future.


    "Should I say: Ai Nilu kills people like Ma, not only destroys his hometown Pika, but also almost destroys Angel Island? Take away the fruits of his thunder, right and proper?" Luo Zi laughed and said: "It''s a hypocritical explanation, I Just grab it, what about?"


    In a good mood,


    Yang Tianchang Xiao, screamed out of the forest.


    The heroic long roar spread across the forest suddenly, and the ventilated Enilu scared him to sit on the ground.


    "Who? Ghost." Sneaking out of the forest, he dared to come home and closed the door and never dared to come out at night. Since then, Aini Road dared not go to the forest anymore, and the legend of ghosts in the forest actually slowly Bika spread.


    .........


    Obtaining the thunder fruit, Luo stopped no longer, returned to Angel Island, and then swooped down and headed towards the sea.


    Although he knew that it was a golden township with a lot of gold, Luo was not interested now. Even if he got it, it would be difficult to take it away. Even if he took it away, wouldn''t it fall into the hands of the navy headquarters?Luo is not so good.


    If he needs money later, he will come and get it.


    "What''s in the sky? It''s gone all day and night? Will it die?"


    "Should I die?"


    "What should we do, how can we explain to General Zefa?"


    After the initial shock, the navy on the warship is now in panic and rushed into the air. Isn''t the end result falling into the sea?Isn��t that mortal?


    "This is terrible, we all have to be punished." The navy smiled bitterly, too innocent.


    "Is this what it is? Let me escort a young recruit in the future, and now the recruits go crazy and rush into the air to know the life and death, and finally I will be punished." The major general chattered incessantly.


    Am I too unlucky?


    "Major General, look at it, there is a figure in the air."


    "what?"


    call out


    Luo, which fell vertically at a very high speed, fell faster and faster at tens of thousands of meters. Even the outside of the body showed strong energy visible to the naked eye. Under the acceleration of gravity, Luo was stronger than the shells at this time.


    He was not protected by the domineering hardening of his body.


    "So fast? How high did he fall? It''s over."


    "It''s completely dead now, so quickly, will it smash when it falls on the sea?"


    The navy stared at the vertically falling figure in horror. It was too fast. It was found that it was at a height of several thousand meters. It was only a hundred meters away from the sea in an instant, and Luo''s position was about three hundred meters away from the warship.


    "Room."


    When the navy couldn''t help covering his eyes and didn''t dare to look, Luo, who was about to hit the sea, disappeared.


    Not Luo, but a piece of bread?


    And Luo appeared on the deck of the warship, a navy who was shocked with bread, and the bread in his hand fell on the deck, which had already disappeared.


    "........."


    "Now the recruits are so crazy? Are they so strong?" The major general began to doubt life.


    "A lot of time wasted, let''s go to Judiciary Island."


    Luo said to the major general, and went directly into the cabin. There was no need to explain these things to them.


    Close the door.


    Holding the mysterious thunder fruit, Luo seemed to have a thrilling attraction that attracted him, as if there was a tempting voice constantly saying in his ear: "Eat, eat, and eat, you will have the top natural system ability. "


    With a stern eyes, Luo resisted the temptation.


    Put the thunder fruit in the safe and protect it step by step.


    "The Thunder Fruit has already been obtained. How do I get the gene of the Black Beard''s cell next? Trouble." Luo frowned deeply. "First control the Judiciary Island, and then figure it out slowly."


    Judiciary Island is mine.


    ..........


    New world


    In the world of the Four Emperors, it is difficult for the navy to reach in here. It is controlled by the four emperors, who are the four pirates standing at the pinnacle of the sea.


    The four emperors are not teams, and even hostile to each other.


    The four emperors do not have an accurate ranking, but White Beard is recognized as the strongest man by the sea, and is also recognized as the strongest pirate group.


    Roger''s dead golden lion has disappeared for many years. No one in the sea dares to touch the white-bearded tiger''s beard. No one can match it when he comes to the sea.


    But today


    The Whitebeard Pirates actually encountered an invasion, the invasion of a strong man.


    "White Beard, you guys, give me nonsense, Lao Tzu is here to challenge you, Lao Tzu is to destroy you." If the domineering is rampant, it sounds in the White Beard Pirates Group. ?


    There is only one person.


    The craziest maniac in the sea: Beast Kaido

 37 37 Interrupt his legs

    Justice Island


    "General Zefa, please rest assured, I must take care of Trafalgar Roe? No special treatment is needed. Understand. Look at Mao �� Line �� Small." said the chief cp9, also the highest chief of the Judiciary Island Spandam Phone bug.


    "It seems that there are recruits to join us cp9." The members of cp9 on the sofa looked upset: "Are recruits eligible to join us?"


    "No way, this is General Zefa''s order, do I disobey?" Spandham said helplessly, Judiciary Island is nominally the same level as the Naval Headquarters, but the power of the wheel is simply incomparable.


    The command of the devil that can be used by the generals can easily erase the Judiciary Island. It can be seen that the Judicial Island is indeed very poor in the eyes of the Navy. Any general can easily command the Judicial Island.


    "Rookie? Even the strongest, but also a recruit, what experience? Why do you have to perform missions with us, does he have such strength? Don��t kill us when the time comes, we will die if we perform the missions carelessly, Isn��t recruiting a death to join? It will even kill us.�� Gabra said somberly.


    Although the rest of the CP9 members were not so outspoken, they were very resistant to this matter from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Want to join cp9, it''s not that simple, see if he can keep up with us, if not, it will never be allowed to join them." Lu Qi, the strongest of cp9, said indifferently, the tone was full of disdain for the recruits.


    The recruits at the Naval Headquarters are indeed very talented, but he can''t look down on the flowers in the greenhouses. Even the actual combat has a large number of officers to protect. Can such recruits perform missions full of crises?


    Most of the missions performed by CP9 members are intelligence gathering or assassination missions, but they are all dangerous places. If you are exposed inadvertently, you may be besieged.


    Can recruits do it?


    "What should I do?" Spandam said distressedly: "What should I do? I can''t refuse General Zefa''s order and collect all the information of Trafalgar Roo first."


    "General Zefa phoned in person, showing how much he valued the recruit, and some tasks, we can''t guarantee completeness, let alone protect the recruits. If he died in the mission, he would be afraid that General Zefa would be convicted." Kalifa Looking at Spandam funny.


    The latter''s complexion changed greatly.


    The general''s punishment makes him panic when he thinks about it.


    "Never let him join the CP9 member." For his own consideration, Spandham thought quickly: "What should I do?"


    Looking at the members for help.


    "It''s very simple, you have to join the cp9 organization to see the strength. If the strength is not enough, you will naturally not be qualified." Lu Qi said indifferently.


    "Yes, just do it, and then say that the members of the cp9 organization have strength requirements. If they can''t be reached by then, there is a reason to place him in other departments of the Judiciary Island. If the strength is not strong, the general will not blame me. "Spandam''s eyes lit up and looked at the members of cp9: "I will see you then."


    "Relax, it''s not that a cat or a dog is eligible to join cp9. Lao Tzu will let the recruits understand the cruelty of the battle." Gabra said cruelly.


    Since cp9 is an intelligence agency.


    Collecting intelligence about a recruit is naturally simple.


    Soon Luo''s information appeared in front of them.


    "The high-level recruits at the headquarters received the first assessment of the army''s recruit camp two years ago. I don''t know the actual strength. I am the owner of the surgical fruit." Not detailed, but I can also get a lot of useful information from it.


    "Is the first recruit camp the first? No wonder the generals are so valued, but what strength can that group of recruits'' assessment have?" Lucy clearly despised the kind of gentle assessment method of the recruit camp.


    Only by training in blood and fire can you become a strong man.


    "It seems that this younger brother''s strength is very good, it is estimated that it can reach the point like me?" Califa is only one year older than Luo, but it is a gesture of a royal sister: "If he can compare with me, Equal to be eligible to join cp9, how to refuse then?"


    "Even if you have some strength, but you don''t have any experience, and you don''t have the experience of assassination to hide your identity. It is still too dangerous for him to participate. It''s better to refuse." Lu Qi said indifferently.


    "what?"


    Spandum cried, what should I do?


    "If the recruit died on the Judiciary Island, the responsibility would be greater. General Zefa will definitely vent his anger on me. What should I do?" The anxious Spandam suddenly felt ruthless. .


    "It''s better to injure him seriously, so naturally there is a reason to send him back to the headquarters recruits. It is too normal to have injuries in the battle, so even if General Zefa is a little bit resentful, he can''t deal with me?"


    "it is good."


    "It should have been done already. Is it enough to interrupt his legs? Not enough to interrupt his limbs?" Gabra said cruelly.


    "Poor little brother."


    ........


    The Judiciary Island is here.


    Luo was respectfully escorted by the Navy to the Tower of Justice.


    Spandam and cp9 members actually greeted here?At least it is a treatment that elite generals can enjoy.


    "Sure enough, you are Trafalgar Roo? Welcome, welcome." Spandam smiled, and secretly waved at the escort navy, and the navy retreated.


    Luo found that there was no navy around.


    He glanced at the members of cp9 at random. As for Spandam, he was ignored by the guys who had no strength. He didn��t look at him at all: "The members are the same as the original, but now they are six years ago. Their strength is not as good as the original? Should I still watch the past?"


    Luo found that members of cp9 had some cold feelings in their eyes: "It''s a little interesting."


    Spandam, who was ignored, had a gloomy look when Luo didn''t pay attention.


    Although it can''t be compared with the general, he is also the supreme chief of cp9 anyway. The real power of Judiciary Island is in his hands. He was so rude and ignored by a recruit, he must be angry.


    "I don''t know if the recruits are high, wait for you to lie back and let you know that the sea is not your recruits can be rampant at will." After sneering, raising his head Spandham was a hypocritical smile.


    "It''s really rare to be young." Constantly applauded Luo, although ignored: "Joining cp9 is of course no problem, but the tasks performed by cp9 are too dangerous. In order to be responsible for your safety in Trafalgar Roo , Let everyone be familiar with your ability and strength first, both sides know the roots, and can cooperate more perfectly in the task. This is definitely not to doubt your strength, absolutely not, just for security reasons, in case you have any accidents, yes The navy is a great loss, you say, right?"

 38 38 vscp9

    Spandham said hypocritical disgusting words.Look at ����line����said


    It can be summed up in one sentence: "Let cp9 try your strength, if you are not enough, get out immediately."


    "is it?"


    Luo Zijiao sneered, it turned out to be annoying to me, to use this method to make me retreat, and even forced to escort me back to the navy headquarters.


    "Yes." If you control the Judiciary Island and play tricks and conspiracies, and there are politicians from all over the world to make plans for it, Luo certainly has no fear of any conspirators, but it is too slow to use the strategy to control the Judiciary Island.


    In addition to conspiracy and conspiracy, using power to control the Judiciary Island seems simpler, more direct, and faster.


    "CP9 learns all the techniques of killing, and it is all about killing one shot, but it is not as gentle as the recruit assessment, so be careful in the battle, because it is easy to get injured." Spandham said kindly, and also told the members of cp9: "Remember, keep your hands."


    "To understanding."


    It''s just that the members of cp9 seem to have bad eyes, joking or cruel.


    "Are you going to force me to return to the headquarters of the navy?" Luo shrugged. "Experimenting some six years of cultivation, don''t lose too fast, but disappoint."


    "Gabra, come on." Spandam directly pointed out that the most ruthless and insidious Gabra started in CP9. He also said to Luo: "Gabra is the weakest person in CP9."


    "Yes, I am the weakest, rookie recruit, rest assured, I have a light hand." Gabra looked at Luo cruelly.


    Luo is a guy who can crush at will in his eyes.


    "It''s too much trouble, let''s go together." Luo Sui-Jing''s entire cp9 member, even Gabraro who was six years later, did not pay attention, not to mention him at this time.


    Six years later, Ludge was an opponent, but now the original book was six years ago, and now Ludge is not very interested in Luo alone, and it is only enough to be eligible to let Luo pull the sword.


    "Go together?"


    All the members of CP9 stared at Luo angrily. This was simply contempt. They were actually despised by a recruit. Don��t you know that all our members of CP9 crawled out of the dead man?What qualifications do recruits have to be so rampant?


    "Little brother, don''t treat us as those recruits, otherwise something will happen." Kalifa kindly reminded.


    Gabra roared angrily, simply looking down on him, and he decided that he must let the recruits understand what is pain."Rookie, it seems that the new barracks first made you swell to the point of no one in the air, to solve you, I will be enough for three seconds."


    "shave....."


    Gabra disappeared, but appeared again, still in the same place.


    The momentary acceleration of shaving did not allow him to change position, because the disappeared body was caught by a sudden palm and his shoulders could not move.


    "Is it enough now?"


    After Luo was behind Gabla, the blade was placed on Gabra''s neck, and he could feel the chill of the blade, and Gabra''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s so fast, is it shaving? Will he also be in the Sixth Form of the Navy?" Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, and his look of paralysis finally changed: "It''s very strong. Although Gabra is unprepared, he can suppress Gabu instantly. Pulling is enough to prove the terrible strength of this recruit."


    "What''s going on? What are you doing, Gabra? Why was you suddenly caught."


    "It''s useless." CP9 members don''t believe that recruits can suppress Gabra in an instant. It must have been the idiot Gabra''s intention to be attacked successfully.


    "If he froze again, he would die." The blade moved gently.


    "Iron nuggets." Gabra used his six best moves in the Navy, and he was like iron, able to defend against ordinary sword attacks.


    The blade moved lightly, and some blood still ran down from Gabra''s neck.


    How about a body like iron?Splitting the iron and steel, Luo could do it four years ago. Can the iron block''s defensive power be comparable to the hardened domineering armour?


    Gabra looked at Luo in horror.


    The rest of the CP9 members also changed their faces.


    "Action." Lu Qi could see that the recruit in front of him was really daring to kill. He acted in an instant and showed the form of a humanoid cheetah. The moment he used shaving appeared behind Luo.


    "Finger"


    His fingertips were assassinated towards Luo''s back, stronger than bullet penetration.


    "Room"


    The space appears instantly, wrapping a kilometer range around it, and even the Tower of Justice is wrapped in it.


    Luo disappeared, disappearing faster than shaving.


    "Since the recruit asked, then as he wished, otherwise it would seem that our cp9 was useless." The young Kaku also attacked, jumped up in an instant, and appeared in the air at the speed of the moon, quickly approaching Luo.


    In the air, the right leg was chopped down vigorously from top to bottom, and a blue air ripped open the sky.


    "There is no need to hide." In the space, Luo wanted to hide easily, but since he was experimenting with his own strength, it would have no effect to hide.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Luo Daofeng swept out and ripped open the blue air.


    "call out"


    At this moment, Lu Qi appeared behind Luo, and Gabra showed a werewolf gesture in front of him, and he also showed an iron block move. The whole body rushed out and used the entire body as an attack.


    Straight blade


    Armed with a domineering hardened blade, just a stab forward, the speedy Gabra hurriedly stopped in a panic, and he no longer dared to fight this ordinary sword in the form of iron.


    "Finger"


    Behind Lu Qi''s hands shot at speed, dozens of afterimages, as if stabbing Luo all over the body at the same time, but staggered some fatal points. After all, it was a recruit who was valued by the general and directly killed the reception.


    It is enough to give him a lifetime of unforgettable pain.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The spark was tense, and in an instant, dozens of finger guns all pierced Luo''s body.


    "A little effect." Luo looked back at the horrified Lucky, whose index finger was swollen and even bent.


    "Armed color domineering hardened? Can recruits practice armed color domineering? Has it reached such a high level?" Lu Qi could not help scolding his mother. The Navy is not stipulating that the lieutenant general must have domineering?


    Not being a lieutenant general is eligible to learn domineering, but learning domineering requires a very high strength and physique as a basis, so having domineering can prove that strength and physique have reached at least a certain level.

 39 39 Dead Hand

    Lucy felt that his index finger was about to break.See �ĩ�line�ĩ�said


    The defense is too strong.


    "Not good, shave" Lucy suddenly found the other person smiling and disappeared quickly.


    Luo also disappeared.


    The two extremely fast silhouettes are invisible to the naked eye, and the rest of the CP9 members are hard to see. Qiang Qiang, the CP9 members try their best to find Luo''s position.


    .


    Several blasts and sparks were heard from time to time in the air.


    "Six King Guns"


    Somewhere in the air suddenly came the roar of Lucky, and a huge shock wave appeared, distorting the space.


    But this terrifying shock wave was torn apart by a cold flash of arc.


    call out


    The two disappeared appeared.Luo and Lucy are several tens of meters apart. Luo remains unchanged, but the blade in his hand flashes an arc and a high-frequency scalpel.


    And Lucy had a blood stain on his shoulder.


    "Is Luqi''s strongest attack, is it still invincible?" The other CP9 members looked at Luo in horror. Luqi was their strongest, and the strongest man was the strongest, but still not?Can recruits be so strong now?


    Is this really just a recruit, not an elite lieutenant general?


    "Having extremely high domineering, possessing six types of navy, and still being capable, it is tricky." Lu Qi looked heavily: "Let''s go together."


    "Lucy doesn''t dare to fight alone, it seems that we are really no one is his opponent, too terrible recruits, but cp9 can not be defeated by a recruit, join together." At this time all members of cp9 understand deeply before Luo''s request is not arrogance at all, but fact.


    "What a terrible little brother."


    "call out"


    All members of CP9 have six navy styles, but their different moves are different.


    It disappeared at the same time and appeared everywhere around Luo.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    Kaku''s two-handed knives, crazy attacks, each knife is a foot, equivalent to an extremely powerful sword.


    Overwhelmingly, he shot towards Luo and burst away.


    "Xiao" Jian Feng pointed straight and crossed the sword. An invisible sword gas ripped open all the air slashes ahead, and the gorgeous diffuse weather disappeared.


    Luo did not have the ability to use surgical fruits.


    CP9 members who do not have domineering, use the fruits of surgery to deal with them, it is too bullying, Luo uses swordsmanship, uses strength, and uses domineering.enough


    "Life Return "Lion Finger Gun"


    The attack of the members of CP9 was not interrupted at all. Just after the destruction of all the slashes, the lion snuggle appeared in front of Luo in an instant. His long hair showed fingers, and dozens of finger guns shot at Luo at the same time.


    Cover Luo everywhere.


    Now it is not that they can control the rhythm of the battle. Before that, they still didn''t want to attack Luo''s fatal point, but now they have fallen into the disadvantage. They have no energy to take care of these. Only by attacking with all strength can victory be possible.


    What''s more, such a powerful recruit can be so easy to kill.


    "call out."


    Luo waved the blade fast in his hand.


    Swordsmanship is not Luo��s best attack method, but he has never stopped practicing swordsmanship. Six years ago, he wielded a hundred pounds of heavy swords every day, although there was no too gorgeous swordsmanship.


    But Luo''s swordsmanship is not weak, especially the speed of the sword.


    The assassination of a sword is like dozens of blades. At the same time, it is opposed to the pointed finger gun. There are many sword shadows but only one sword, and the finger guns are all real.


    "boom"


    Energetic.


    The fingers of his long hair appear to disintegrate in an instant, and countless hair strands fall in the air.


    A sword blocked dozens of simultaneous attacks in an instant, what speed is this?


    Jian Feng shattered the male lion and snatched a powerful attack, shattered his life back, but Jian Feng did not stop, kept moving forward, and finally stopped on his forehead.


    "I..." The lion dared not to move, and even the siege of other cp9 members was suspended.


    "One."


    With a punch, the male lion snatched and flew, hitting hard on the far wall, the wall collapsed, and he vomited blood, no longer fighting.


    "Everyone be more careful." Lu Qi roared, showing the moon step, leaping toward the sky at a high speed, and rushing into the sky above Luo Zheng.


    Kaku''s two-handed blade attacked in madness, cooperated with Gabra''s attack, and turned into the latter of the werewolves, and the claws swept crazy.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    With so many attacks, Luo only relied on the sword in his hand, and at the same time, he actually blocked all attacks.


    "Good opportunity." Bruno took the opportunity to rush from the rear and pointed at the gun.


    "High-energy electromagnetic cannon."


    Hold the knife with one hand, pull the gun with one hand, without looking back, the silver pistol is aimed at the rear, and a bullet with an electric arc is fired out.


    "Boom"


    "Not good, iron nuggets"


    Bruno still flew, showing a blood hole on his right shoulder and flew out, hitting hard in the distance, blood was flowing on the ground.


    The intensity of the battle is too fierce. The weak voiceless owl in cp9 and Kalifa have no courage to participate in the battle and are not qualified to participate in the battle. Six years later, they are not strong, let alone their at this time.


    "Bruno?" The two ran to Bruno in the pool of blood and looked at him dying in horror.


    It seems to be saved.


    "It''s terrible, it''s just a trial battle, it''s really murderous, it''s terrible." Kalifa couldn''t be able to tease Luo with an imperial sister''s tone, but was afraid.


    Only three of CP9 are still fighting Luo.


    It is also the strongest three.


    "Retreat."


    Luo was vertically above him, and Lu Qi stared at Luo in a murderous, awe-inspiring way, actually killing, and he was also his companion.


    "If we go on like this, we will be slaughtered by cp9. Although our body can''t bear this trick yet, we can''t take care of it.


    call out


    Kaku and Gabra hurried away.


    At this moment, the palms out of the air Lu Qi beat, showing a terrifying shock wave, such as the air column hit the ground vertically, hit Luo''s body.


    The earth collapsed, and under the air waves, the earth appeared deep pits.


    "Lucy, did you kill him?" Spandham panicked. Looking at the deep pit, Luo had disappeared. Did he fall into the deep pit?Withstand such an attack and you will die.


    "There''s no way to keep my hand. It''s too strong. Without desperation, we can''t win at all." Puffing Lucy gritted his teeth. "He killed him first, and killed him. Will the Navy headquarters blame us?"

 40 40 Do you dare to shoot?

    "Can Bruno compare with him?" Spandham scolded, and he was already terrified.See �ԡ�line��small��said


    Seeing Luo''s strength and then seeing Luo''s age, the ghost knows that he must be the top strong in the future.


    Such recruits are definitely highly valued by the naval headquarters. Although a member of CP9 is important, can it be compared with the other party?It��s over, it��s over.


    "do you died?"


    The members of CP9 looked at the deep hole and no one was close.


    "It''s a bit of an effect. I won''t dare to bear it for a few more times." A dull voice rang from the deep pit, and a figure rushed out of the deep pit, and fell silently on the ground.


    No injuries.


    "How is it possible? I was hit with the strongest attack, but there was no injury? Even if it was armed with domineering protection, wouldn''t it?" Lucy could not accept it.


    He struggled with his body to bear a great price to use this trick, otherwise he could not fully use it with his strength and body at this time.


    The other party is not hurt?How to accept him.


    "It''s terrible, we are not opponents at all." Kalifa sat down on the ground weakly. How could such a strong man defeat it?


    Thinking of ignoring the contempt at the beginning, Kalifa wanted to run away from this terrible opponent.


    "Finally made me a little interested, come again."


    Luo Jianjian points to Lu Qi, and the sword tip condenses golden light. The laser does not need to be used in a specific way. It can be used with the fingertip or the muzzle.


    "Still fight?" Lu Qi''s face changed a lot. He just used the big move, and he suffered a serious price, but he didn''t have much strength.


    And CP9 has four combat powers left.


    Both Kakugabra are good, but they alone are definitely not opponents.


    As for the Yinwu owl and Kalifa, they are too weak.


    "Even if it is the first of all the new camps, it may not be too strong, it is simply an eye-opener. This kind of strength can''t be compared even with the general lieutenant, let alone joining the cp9 member, even if you become a captain, you don''t need to compare at all. How can there be danger in the task." Spandam is a politician.


    Naturally understand that it is too bad for oneself to continue fighting.


    Although he didn''t achieve his goal, Luo''s strength shocked him. With such strength, he was not worried about dying in the mission, and he was even more reluctant to offend such a recruit with amazing potential. Recruits.


    Such a young person has such strength. What if he becomes a general in the future?


    Although the tragic failure of cp9 was unwilling, but the reality made them shut up.


    The battle is over?


    "Put up your disgusting smile." Luo Leng looked at Spandham with disdain: "It''s you who started the war, and it''s you who didn''t fight? Are you the one? Are you the highest chief of cp9, the strength should be the strongest, then Okay, you fight me."


    The tip of the sword pointed to Spandam.


    Luo knew that if he was not strong, he might be seriously injured and sent to the Naval Headquarters.


    ".............." Where is Spandham frightened: "No, no, although I am the supreme chief, but I am only a commander, not a combatant, I will not fight. "


    "Will you know it after the battle."


    "No, no, don''t attack me, I will die." Spandham frightened and fled, but the tip of the sword always pointed at him, condensing the tip of the beam, bringing him a real crisis of death.


    "It''s not what you said, it''s inevitable that you won''t be able to take your hand in the battle. Is it inevitable that there will be casualties?" To control the Judiciary Island, the politician Spandam is the biggest trouble. Roco will not simply let him go.


    "......" Spandham wished he could smoke a few big mouths to make you cheap.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" The sweaty Spandam really felt the breath of death. He was afraid of death, of course, he was terrified.


    Looking to cp9?


    Can the recently defeated cp9 have no strength to protect him?


    Self-insurance?Spandam, who has the ability to protect himself, will not be so afraid.


    Rely on other forces of Judiciary Island?Although Judiciary Island has many navies, the real and strongest force is cp9.


    "What should I do? Are you going to die? Why did the Navy let such a demon come here?" Spandham cried, looking at the sharpening point of the sword, his legs shaking seemed to smell bad. odor.


    Scared of urine?


    Suddenly Yu Guang saw Bruno in the blood pool in the distance.


    In his eyes, he thought of a way to protect himself.


    "Although injuries are unavoidable in battle, it is a big mistake to have casualties in the competition and will even be tried by Judiciary Island." Bruno died?Not dead yet, but can this injury be saved?


    "But this was an accident. It was not a casualty in the test. Bruno accidentally died in the mission." Spandham smiled flatteringly.


    But this is a threat.


    The meaning is simple.


    Let me go, this matter has passed, Bruno''s death has nothing to do with you, don''t have to be punished, or wait for the trial


    "If you kill, you can kill it. What''s more, let alone die? I didn''t let him die, I can''t die." Luo Leng said.


    "You?" Spandham gritted his teeth and stared at Luo.


    What is the difference between this injury and death?You think you are the god of death, whoever you want to live will let you live.


    "Damn, after today, you must report the situation here to the Naval Headquarters. No, report it to the world government. Even if your talent is high, you will not be executed or sent to the city of promotion, but you will also be severely punished. ?" Spandham secretly ruthlessly.


    But the surface was still smiling flatteringly.


    "If you don''t shoot, it''s up to me." Luo Jianjian''s light has condensed to the maximum extent.


    "Wait a minute." The death crisis made Spandham forget his dignity: "I am the supreme chief of cp9 and a senior official of the world government. It is no longer a competition. If you want to fight me, you are intentionally murdering a senior official of the world government, even a general. Won''t protect you."


    "Done?" Luo said disdainfully.


    "You must not shoot me, otherwise you will be over, you will be miserable, will you dare to kill me?" Spandham suddenly said to herself.


    He suddenly thought that this is the Judiciary Island, and he is a senior official of the world government. Even a general can''t kill him at will, not to mention a recruit.


    The world government must not tolerate a recruit recruiting arbitrary officials in world government agencies.


    This is equivalent to hitting the face of the world government.


    Can it be accepted?


    Absolutely not.


    "Now obediently close your hands as if everything hasn''t happened, otherwise your end would be to be imprisoned in the city of propulsion, would you dare to shoot me? I''m a senior government official," Spandham said proudly.


    "is it?"


    The beam disappeared above the tip of the sword.


    CP9 members breathed a sigh of relief, Spandam sighed with relief and looked at Luo with sarcasm, or did they dare to shoot me?Do you know that you are afraid?


    "You are right." Luo smiled at everyone present and turned around, as if to leave.But just after two steps, he turned back suddenly, pulled out his gun and pointed it at Spamdam, and pulled the wrench.

 41 42 I am your dog

    At that instant, everything became dead, time seemed to freeze, the CP9 members only had surprise on their faces, as if their souls had frozen, their thoughts stopped working, and they could not imagine what would happen next.Look at the "Mao" line "Small" saying


    The silver pistol shone coldly in the sunlight.


    A slight halo seemed to show through the muzzle, and then a bullet flew out and flew into Spandam''s chest, making his smug expression stop.


    A red flower is blooming right in front of your eyes.


    .......


    Toss and fall, toss and fall again.


    Feel free to put Erlang''s legs on the table and sit lazily under the position of the highest chief, which originally belonged to Spandam''s position.


    Throwing objects at random in the hand.


    Twice


    Someone''s heart seems to be beating up and down in front of him, no, the object being thrown is originally the heart.


    "Slap." The heart bound by the square''s mysterious space steadily fell in Luo''s hands, but still made someone scared with cold sweat.


    "Isn''t that a lot of talking? Why didn''t I say that?" Gently screamed and begged again and again with Spandham standing in front of the dog.


    "Forgive me, I will never dare again, I am a dog, yes, I am a dog." For life, Spandham gave up all dignity, not to mention his dignity?


    "Really? Why can''t the dog bark? The dog who doesn''t bark can bite? Do you want to bite me?" Squind said, squinting Luo Luo coldly, the strength in his hand also increased a bit, and the heart was Tighten.


    "Wang Wangwang."


    "Hahaha." Luo couldn''t help laughing, but it was pitiful and humble.


    This is the end without power, no matter how high the status?Without strength is a dog.


    In a world where strength is respected, everything is false except strength. This point, Luo knew at the beginning, so crazy cultivation of strength, status?Naturally, power has a status.


    "Will be a dog in the future, willing?" Luo Leng looked at Spandham.


    The latter is very embarrassed.


    A bandage stained with blood was wrapped around his chest. He was really shot, it was Luo Kai''s gun.


    died?


    Of course not dead.


    Luo saved his dog''s life again, but took his heart by the way.


    "Will willing." Spandham really nodded his head like a pug.


    In this scene, the cp9 members standing respectfully in front looked in the eyes, but only lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Standing all the members of CP9, including Bruno, who was deemed to be seriously injured, was shot by Luo himself. He knew how he was injured. It was very heavy but the fruit of the operation could be saved.


    "In the future, Judiciary Island, under my control, has a problem?"


    "No problem." Spandham said flatteringly.


    Since there is no problem with the highest chief Spandam, and no one in the CP9 member has any objection, even the proud Luke has bowed his head at this time, is the defeated person qualified to refuse?


    What''s more, cp9 is respectful and afraid of Luo at this time.


    Luo''s age is one year younger than Califa''s youngest Kalifa, but his power is superior to all of them.


    And Luo Fan''s hands control the means of life and death, also made them terrified.


    "Very good." Luo patted Spandam''s face with satisfaction: "When you are a dog, the dog has a chance to survive. Of course, you can go to the world government for help and say that I am bullying you Judiciary Island."


    "Don''t dare." Spandham smiled heartily.


    He really thought so.


    Yesterday was the supreme chief of cp9, the first person in power on Judiciary Island, with high weight, but today it has become the dog of others, and it is naturally impossible to accept.


    Spandham certainly wanted to go back to the past, of course, want to go to the world government for help, let the world government or naval headquarters intervene, and let the world government compel Luo to leave.


    "You can go for help. I leave Judiciary Island at most. I''m afraid that some people will never be able to leave." Luo Leng laughed.


    Are you dead?


    No one died.


    And even if a CP9 member really dies, Luo doesn''t think he will actually be executed or sent to the advancement city. He believes that Zefa will protect himself.


    Even if he can��t afford it, Luo is not afraid. This is not what he used to be. Where is his strength now?


    "........." Spandham smiled dryly.


    A miserable heart.


    Looking at the heart held by Luo in his hands, he still dare not go to the world government for help. Even if he asks for help, even if the other person leaves the Judiciary Island, what about himself?His own life and death are still in the hands of the other party.


    Even if the world government is compelled to return to the heart.


    But in the future?


    Everything Luo has shown has already scared Spandum''s courage. No matter how stupid people can see how bright Luo will be in the future, if Luo becomes a general, what if Spandum is the chief of the Judiciary Island?


    Kill him without having to do anything, one sentence.


    For safety and future, Spandham finally chose to be a dog.


    He believed that it was absolutely impossible for the other party to stay on Judiciary Island for a long time. Judicial Island could not keep the other party. As long as he passed by, he succeeded and survived. He is still the highest chief of Judiciary Island.


    "Is there any task for cp9 now?" Luo asked.


    "CP9 just completed a mission a week ago, and it is still during the rest period. The world government and the navy headquarters have not issued a mission again." Spandham replied obediently.


    "Then get ready and go out with me today to perform a task." Luo ordered.


    He got up and walked out of the door playing with his heart: "Give me a room."


    "Okay, okay." Spandam arranged like a minion before and after running, performed very well, and finally looked carefully at the heart in Luo''s hands, his heart.


    "That one....."


    "Why? Heart?" Luo held his heart and pointed it at Spandam.


    The latter nodded and looked at Luo pleadingly.


    The heart was under the control of others. This feeling was terrible, and Spamdam couldn''t bear to feel that he was about to collapse.


    "Do you want a broken heart?" Luo pressed hard.


    Spandham screamed.


    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t want to, let me go, I''m a dog."


    "That''s not too fast." Luo knew that to make a person obedient, fear is the best way.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    cp9 looked at this scene in shock. Although they did not fear Spandham, they were better than their superiors. They were worse than dogs now. They were even more afraid of Luo''s fear.


    Is such a character controlling cp9 good or bad?


    They don��t know, but they know that they can��t do it.

 42 43 cp9 dispatched

    "You. Look at the �LMao�LLine�LLittle�L said" Luo pointed to Kalifa.


    "Me?" Kalifa pointed at herself, looking at Luo with some fear, or awe. Luo defeated the powerful posture of cp9, which made her unforgettable, but Luo''s horrible means made her helpless.


    "It seems that you are quite suitable to be a secretary." Luo stroked Kalifa''s satiny face.


    The latter wants to hide, but dare not.


    Allow her pretty face to be touched by the other party, her whole body hot and pretty red.


    Although the tone is often frivolous, Kalifa has never had such close contact with other men.


    "Being my secretary will satisfy all my needs."


    "......"


    In the room.


    Luo hid the thunder fruit in the safest place.


    "Judiciary Island is under control. The second step is completed. The next step is the most difficult." Luo frowned in the room, thinking about the next path.


    "Even if you have the power of the Judiciary Island, it is not so easy to provoke a battle between Whitebeard and the Naval Headquarters. In this battle, if I participate in it, I may not necessarily ensure my own safety, difficulty and danger." This method, Luo Putting it at the end is a way to choose from.


    "Secretly monitor the White Beard Pirates and wait for the Black Beard to go out to perform tasks." It takes a lot of time and energy to ensure that it can succeed. Although the simplest and safest way is, when success is not controlled.


    "Or is it designed to lure Blackbeard to leave the Whitebeard Pirate Ship alone?" Luo thought about what to do next.


    .........


    New world.


    The White Beard Pirates, one of the four emperors, has thousands of miles of waters, dozens of islands, and a large number of affiliated Pirates. In this way, the behemoth stands in the center of the New World and becomes the peak that all pirates cannot cross.


    The White Beard Pirates spend most of their time sailing freely in the sea.


    But there are also times to enter the base for rest.


    "call out"


    A figure fell from high altitude, thousands of meters high, like a meteorite hitting the ground, the air wave passed the island, showing a deep pit.


    "what happened?"


    call out


    The white-bearded Pirates had no weak, and a large number of ninjas quickly rushed around the pit, and many captains also came.


    "boom"


    A burly figure like a demon god came out of the deep pit.


    "Hundred beasts Kaido?" The pirates who did not take it for granted at this time looked at this figure in shock. The white-bearded pirates can ignore the majority of pirates in the sea, but they are also the four emperors, even if they dare not care.


    "Hundred Beasts, don''t you come here, but also come in such an amazing way, are you going to fight with us?" Marco said coldly, the dead fisheye he faced Beast Beasts and Titan naturally: " I��m afraid you��re not alone.��


    "Marco, get away, I don''t want to find you." The beast Kaido growled, and the ferocious beast of the wild beast filled the sky, and the weaker pirate retreated in horror.


    "White beard, get out for Lao Tzu."


    "Gurla Lala, Boy of Beasts, it''s okay to come to Lao Tzu here? Why? Looking for a fight?" The white beard with the impetuous body and the beast Kaido came out with a laugh.


    One of the kings of the previous generation and one of the four emperors of this generation, White Beard carries the domineering that ordinary people cannot match.


    "Little nonsense, Lao Tzu is here to find you. Today, you die or live or I die you live, preferably you can kill me, otherwise the strongest man is too inferior." Hundred beasts Kaido perverted and crazy.


    "This lunatic." The captains such as Marco also scolded.


    The four emperors have a great influence on the battle. Actually, such a sloppy battle will be decided. Is he an idiot?


    Who wins and who loses is not good for both parties. Maybe other pirate regiments or the navy will take the fire to rob.


    "Gula la la la, this era is really calm for too long, too boring." White beard laughed, he was not afraid of anyone.


    "Then come and kill Lao Tzu." Beast Kaido growled.


    Is he here to die?


    "This maniac is rumored to be committing suicide all the time. It seems to be true. There are still such people. The sea will not be calm in the future." Marco and other captains scolded, fearing that they would die.


    What''s more, the beast Kaido is still the four emperors, so that the strong will die, then it will be in trouble.


    "Come back, I''m enough here." The old beard held the bark in his hand, and the pestle was on the ground, and he passed the ground for a while. "Maybe there will be new friends who will not come in person later, you go to meet."


    ..........


    The four emperors dominate the whole new world.


    It is the navy''s biggest enemy. In order to resist the influence of the four emperors, he even had to set up the seven martial arts institutions under the king, which shows the danger of the four emperors.


    Everyone knows that killing the four emperors is equivalent to killing most of the pirates.


    But why did the four emperors stand in the new world for several years, and no one could shake it, because their respective strengths were so powerful that the navy did not dare to dispatch at will.


    The Four Emperors are the Navy��s number one enemy, especially White Beard, and the Navy dare not relax for a moment.


    The white-bearded pirates are moving, and the navy is always watching.


    Such a big move.


    The Navy got the news as soon as possible.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido is going to fight with White Beard?" The Warring States of Buddha shocked with surprise: "Is the Emperor going to war? This is a good opportunity."


    "This kind of opportunity is indeed very rare." Kapu said: "In the last era, the three white-bearded Roger King Lions continued to fight each other, giving us many opportunities for the navy, and they almost broke each of them many times, but in this era, the four emperors Although they are opposed to each other, they obviously learned the wrong experience of the previous era and rarely fight each other, so that our navy has no way to deal with the four emperors. It is impossible to fight all the four emperors at once. Warring States, let the old man lead the team, It��s been a long time since I saw the old friend Bai Bai."


    After the surprise, the Warring States of Buddha finally shook his head: "The guy with the white beard is not that simple. He will surely expect that the Navy has been watching him secretly, and he will not give us the opportunity to robbery by fire."


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "Get specific information first, let cp9 take action, and collect all the details about the matter as quickly as possible. Only with the information can we determine whether there are conditions for sending troops."

 43 44 The White Beard Pirates

    Base of the White Beard Pirates.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "boom"


    The wild and wild beast-like confrontation, the world is divided into two halves, the sky is cracked.


    The cracks on the ground spread to several kilometers away, and the huge islands were shaking wildly.


    This is the confrontation of the four emperors, and the world and the world are changing color.


    "The lunatic of the Beast Kaido, do you really want to fight against the father? It''s been three days."


    "Which lifeless lunatic."


    Marko and other captains stared at the constantly collapsed island with an ugly face.


    The base is definitely unsustainable. The battle of three days and three nights made this world-famous large island on the verge of collapse, a large number of peaks collapsed, the forest was destroyed, and there were no more intact buildings.


    "Dad is the strongest, he is not enough for Beast Kaido."


    The intensity of the battle makes it difficult for these captains to intervene. They can only look at the battle on the island on the ship. Of course, the battle of the four emperors, with the pride of the white beard, does not disdain to bully.


    "Have you caught up?"


    The sea beyond the horizon.


    "Can''t move forward anymore, and then exposed again." Lu Qi looked at Luo.


    Don''t you need to get so close to gathering intelligence?That was the battle of the four emperors, so close, a little carelessness was the annihilation of the whole army.


    "Boom"


    Beyond the horizon, huge energies rose into the sky, the explosion of the mushroom cloud rose at high altitude, the air waves spread over the warships more than ten kilometers away, and the rough sea caused the warships to swing left and right.


    With such power, the faces of CP9 have changed greatly.


    They have performed too many tasks and assassinated many powerful men, but they never intervened in the battle of the Four Emperors. Such power is far beyond their strength.


    CP9 is very strong, but only equivalent to the entire sea.


    In the eyes of the four emperors, cp9 is not in sight at all.


    Now cp9 is far less powerful than it was six years later, and even six years later, cp9 cannot shake any of the four emperors.


    Now the strongest cp9, Lu Qi, is only slightly stronger than the ordinary general lieutenant, not as good as the elite lieutenant general.


    "Stop." Although Luo was only a helper to join cp9, he was the commander.


    Squinting his eyes felt the momentum of the four emperors outside the sky.


    It''s really scary.


    With the strength of Luo now, he feels a terrifying momentum, and it is not the existence that he can shake now.


    "The warship''s target is too large, and indeed it can no longer move forward, otherwise the white-bearded pirate team leaders can easily destroy the warship." The white-bearded pirate regiment is not a white-bearded one, and the captains are also well-known powers of the sea.


    "Can you directly connect the White Beard Pirate Ship with an air door?" Luo looked at Bruno.


    If you don''t know what to do, you don''t think it''s better to get the black beard cell gene.


    "Too far to be able to." Bruno shook his head. The door fruit he possessed showed space type ability and powerful auxiliary ability, but obviously he had not strong door fruit ability.


    "Attack?" Luo rubbed his temple fiercely.


    At first he had great hopes for Bruno''s ability.


    If the air door space can be used for long distance shuttle, the original book does not need to take the sea train to go back to Judiciary Island from the water capital in the troublesome way.


    "You are here waiting, changing direction, and always ready to leave." Luo solemnly ordered cp9.


    While checking the weapon preparation.


    Such an excellent opportunity to get the black beard cell gene, Luo would never let it go.


    I just took control of Judiciary Island and had no time to plan if I got the black beard cell gene, I would get an order from the Naval Headquarters and order cp9 to collect intelligence on the battle between the two beards and the beast Kaido.


    The Battle of the Four Emperors equals the most difficult white beard.


    You only have to face the captain and take the opportunity to take away the cell genes of Blackbeard.


    God''s opportunity is not necessarily to blame.


    How can I miss it?


    "We only need to collect the results of the four emperors'' wars, we don''t need to move forward anymore? Even now we are too close." Lu Qi frowned: "Are you ready to enter the battle?"


    CP9 members looked at Luo in horror.


    That was the battle of the four emperors.


    Want to intervene?are you crazy?Even if the general does not dare to enter the battle of the Four Emperors at will?Will die.


    Is it necessary to collect information so desperately?


    "Are you going to order me what to do?" Luo Xiejian cp9: "Just do what you should do."


    Step on.


    Moon step appeared, Luo ran at speed in the air and rushed towards the shaking sky.


    The distance is too far, the room space has not yet reached the level that can cover a dozen miles, and can only rely on the moon step.


    "Crazy, really crazy." CP9 members looked at Luo Luo in horror, it was simply a madman, the beast Kaido was so crazy, but he had such strength, he did not have the strength of a general to intervene in the two emperors. War, when the madman went to death.


    "Lucy, what should we do?"


    "What should we do? It''s not something we can interfere in. We all join in and we just die. Wait, it''s all Trafalgar Roe''s own behavior. It doesn''t matter to us if we die."


    "It''s a terrible little brother, but unfortunately, it has terrifying strength and potential, but it can''t change the arrogant personality of the recruits." Kalifa sighed.


    Looking at Luo''s back.


    CP9 has treated him as a dead man.


    "Bump bump."


    Running at speed.


    Luo has been able to see the island that is constantly collapsing, can vaguely see two gigantic waves constantly confronting each other, and can also see a huge pirate ship parked above the sea.


    "Where is it?"


    Luo looked at the Pirate Ship.


    But the eyes can''t help but look at the battle of the four emperors of the island. The battle between the two emperors is equivalent to the confrontation between the strongest powers of the sea. Such a terrifying battle can''t be met. How many times can you watch in a lifetime?

 44 45 Successful

    "Bang bump bump"


    Speeding forward, getting closer and closer to the pirate ship, ten thousand meters... eight kilometers... six kilometers...Look at ��������said


    Can''t hide at all in the air.


    Many pirates have focused their attention on the war, but the alertness around them has not been reduced. The two four emperors fight, it is inevitable that some people will take advantage of the fire, such as the other four emperors such as the navy.


    "Alarm, there is an enemy situation in the southeast direction, and an enemy is approaching quickly."


    "Three days have passed, and finally the forces can''t stand it?" The lazy Marco was a little disdainful, or all the captains sneered. Could the white-bearded Pirates be spied on by others.


    "The ability to fly, there are only five kinds of sea, who is it? No, it is the moon step in the Sixth Form of the Navy?" Many captains watched the figure approaching very quickly, already three kilometers away.


    "Is the navy strong? Rely on Moonstep to get close, but even if Kapp can''t use Moonstep to conquer across the sea, the consumption of Moonstep is amazing, then the warship is not far away?" answer.


    Moonstep is very useful.


    But the consumption is too large, every step in the air is a huge burden for the lieutenant general, spanning more than ten kilometers, it is also a great burden for Luo, thanks to the constant practice of physical exercise in these years, can bear this cost.


    "It seems only I have shot." Marco''s dead fish-like eyes were like a slit.


    Step out at will, jump out of the pirate ship, and when you fall towards the sea, your hands will turn into wings wrapped in blue inflammation, showing the shape of an undead bird. The gorgeous undead bird will spread its wings and fly towards Luo quickly.


    The speed of the moon step cannot compare with the flight speed of the undead bird.


    The former is to use powerful power and skills to run in the air, but the dead bird is a real flight, and the methods are simply incomparable.


    "who is it?"


    The two quickly approached. In a moment, they were only a hundred meters apart. Marco looked at Luo. This distance can be clearly seen. It can be used to cross the distance of more than ten thousand meters in a moon step. It should not be the current three generals.


    Is it Cap?


    "Who are you?" Marco discovered that the other party was hidden in a black robe and could not identify him.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, it doesn''t seem to be Cap." Certainly not the characters resounding in the sea from the navy, Lieutenant General?Or is it a navy underdog?It doesn''t matter, since it is the Navy, come here, then there is only one result.


    "call out"


    The gorgeous immortal bird rushed towards Luo at a high speed, and the speed was too fast, and Qingyan seemed to cover his energy.


    "One thousand and two hundred meters." Luo''s attention was no longer immortal, but a pirate ship, and he kept thinking about the distance from time to time: "Enough."


    "Room"


    The moment the horrible undead bird hit Luo.


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    "Poo" the undead bird still hit the real thing, hitting the human body, but not Luo, but a pirate, a pirate in the white-bearded pirate group.


    "Mocha, how are you?" The undead bird Marco stared at the pirates who spit blood into the sea. Wasn''t he our companion?How is he?Could it be that Mocha came from a person who crossed 10,000 meters in the air?


    its not right?Isn''t Moka on board?


    "call out"


    The undead bird''s claws caught the pirate who had fallen seriously injured.


    "Captain Marco? I was just on the boat. Why was it here suddenly?" Moka was also in a panic. What happened.


    "What''s going on?" Marco was a little ignorant, why did the enemy suddenly become a companion?


    "Not good, on board." Although he still didn''t understand what this strange ability was, the well-informed Marco instantly understood that this should be similar to the space conversion ability, and hurriedly took Mocha to the Pirate Ship.


    Pirate on board.


    Blackbeard in Whitebeard Pirates is not a very famous person, just an old man on board.


    Among the pirate groups, Black Beard looks a little unremarkable. His eyes are always on the battle of the Four Emperors, and his ambitions penetrate deep into his eyes. Such strength and status are what he dreamed of.


    As for enemies coming from the air, he couldn''t attract any attention at all, and Marco would definitely be able to solve them.


    "call out"


    Standing next to the Black Beard was the pirate named Moka, but at this time it suddenly turned into Luo, and the items in the room space were transferred. Not only did they include inorganic substances, but they could also swap places.


    It''s just more expensive, if the other party is prepared or domineering enough, it can even resist the space transfer ability.


    "Uh"


    At the moment of switching positions, no pirates on the ship found it.


    The blade in Luo''s hand instantly unsheathed


    The hardened, domineering blade of the armament swept away with a black beard.


    "What''s the matter?" Sudden black beard looked at the blade that swept sullenly. How did the companion shoot me?No, the other party is not a companion, but an enemy. How could the enemy come to the ship without knowing it?


    Completely ignorant.


    The move is tantamount to Luo''s active exposure, and the other strong men are also staring at Luo in an astonishment.


    "Black Beard is about to dodge."


    There is no weak in the White Beard Pirates, especially the captains, the strength is even more perverted.


    Although unprepared, many captains acted quickly.


    The captain of the Sanfan team, Joz, and the captain of the Wufan team, Fiesta Vista, acted simultaneously.


    "Uh"


    The cold light crossed, and the black beard receded quickly. It wasn''t him who stepped back, but Diamond Joze pulled his shoulders back.


    "It hurts... it hurts... it hurts me." Blackbeard screamed very boneless. He wanted to cry. Who would I mess with?Why attack me.


    "It''s really shameful to let the enemy invade the ship, but I can''t shame any more." The petals fluttered strangely in the air, and the bladed edge of the petals beheaded to Luo.


    In addition to gorgeous petals.


    There is also Yin Hong blood in the air, and a piece of meat about 100 grams, which is cut from the black beard.


    In Luo''s eyes, there was only the flesh in the air, which was instantly caught in a special pocket, and the bladed sword blade was already in front of him.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared quickly and appeared on the bow.


    "Everyone be careful. The enemy is a capable person, a weird capable person." Marco at this time returned to the ship with a seriously injured Moka.

 45 46 vs Undead Marko

    What about getting away?"


    Luo looked at the captain who surrounded him.Say


    Especially the top five captains, each of them gave Luo a great sense of crisis, and it is very difficult for any one to be a bit.


    "Just one of you, want to take the opportunity to destroy us? The Navy could not have taken us too seriously, right?" Marco was still lazy. "What a great general, he will not be afraid or afraid.


    "Since you''re here, don''t want to go." Joz covered the diamond and rushed to Luo. Luo wanted to defeat any presentation at this time, covering the entire Pirate Ship in an instant. The high-frequency scalpel swept across and crossed The diamond Joz from the rush.


    Look at Luo.


    Even if it was a diamond in front of him, Luo never thought of cutting the diamond by force. Hawkeye Mihawk did not do it. Luo Ke didn''t arrogantly go.


    "Room"


    The ability to cut fruit in space surgery, there is no limit to the hardness of the cut items.


    "Ziz."


    A string of sparks splashed.


    Not at all


    The power of terror is all blessed in Luo. Now his swordsmanship is comparable to the strongest swordsman, but this sword, Luo uses the fruit ability.


    Quickly change the shape of the direction in the air, very fast but unable to cut.


    Obviously Joz''s domineering was enough to resist the cutting of the surgical fruit at this time.


    Marco, chasing after him.On his body, the latter blew out, and flew out of the Pirate Group, a hundred meters away from the Pirate Group in an instant.


    "Moon Step"


    Unless it is rushing far away.Now I don''t want to fight with the White Beard Pirates, and I don''t have such strength yet.


    "Want to go?"


    Turn into an undead bird


    Only he can catch up with the speed flying Luo.


    "Can''t run away." The pirates looked at Luo farther and farther with sneer, and Captain Marco personally pursued and killed him.


    Dare to invade us, only die


    call out


    Marco''s speed is faster than Luo, after rushing out of kilometers, Marco is in his body


    Aim at the rear.


    "Bang" high-energy electromagnetic artillery bombarded out, bombarded in the chest of the undead bird, and showed a fist-sized hole through the body, which would otherwise be unable to escape."


    Luo kept breaking his gun, and high-energy electromagnetic cannons bombarded the undead birds all over the place, disintegrating and showing injuries.


    Pulling the gun, Luo turned his head, but this held back some of the speed of the undead bird.


    After chasing and chasing, the two were quickly in the thousands of kilometers but the entrance to the cave quickly recovered under Qingyan.


    "The cp9 members who are waiting are always staring at the horizon, and the moment Luo and the Undead Bird appear, they just look at it, but keep recovering.


    It has no effect at all.


    ."CP9 showed a terrified look. The white-bearded Pirate Regiment captain Marl could already see the warship.


    "Undead bird? Is it Marco?" The warship waited, ready to fight."Lucci roared, and even if he died, he was gone.


    His face changed greatly.


    "After being discovered in such a short time, I was chased back and cp9 members scolded in my heart.


    Branch, who has never heard of the sea?This is a legend.


    "Do you want to kill us?"


    "Less nonsense has been desperately running away, and finally brought me to sit and die." Damn, go to die, and finally bring us, hateful."


    "This is over."


    Arms


    Especially looking at the chased Luo, even more furious.


    Don''t provoke the white-bearded Pirates if you don''t have enough strength, now it''s okay, let''s do it, harm others.


    "It''s enough distance, room." After Luo shot another shot to the rear, the maximum scope of the instantaneous display space: the special pocket of "item transfer" flesh disappeared instantly, and Luo Huai added a small stone.


    "Strictly keep in the deck pocket, remember to put it in my special refrigerator before, and the sound of Li Luo roared to the ears of CP9 members.


    "pocket?"


    Cp9 members looked at the mysterious mouth on the deck with a black beard coming back in amazement?


    They did not know that there was an inconspicuous small stone in the pocket just now, which was the Huijujima island that was specially placed here before Operation Luo."Get together for thousands of kilometers,"


    Complete all this.


    Luo did not continue to rush towards the warship. The warship was faster, but it was better than the bag. When did it appear?Is it thrown away in kilometers


    Today''s plan is to face the White Beard Pirates. Any details may appear. Luo Du, this is the most easily found place.


    "call out


    But being hunted down by the undead bird Marco is also expected.


    Despite the speed of the undead bird, even if he returned to the warship, the warship was eventually destroyed.


    The high-frequency scalpel actually took the initiative to attack the undead bird Marco.Thought about it.


    The best result is naturally to get the black beard flesh and go away.


    The undead bird was almost cut off with two strokes, Luo Luo was chased and killed with arms, so only the second option was adopted.


    "call out"


    Luo holds the blade, showing that the recovery ability of the undead bird is very abnormal


    "Uh"


    The blade swept across the undead bird''s chest, and Marco also kicked Ronaldo''s right foot.


    "boom"


    A kick blocked by a domineering hardened arm.


    "The power is a little scary." Luo flew out and stabilized quickly after 100 meters.


    Marco can''t reach the limit or no one can hurt him, but Marco''s output attack power is slightly weaker than the top strong, but it can''t be said that it is not strong.


    "shave"


    On several occasions, although the opponent was injured, for the recoverable Marco, it was equivalent to no injury, and Luo all avoided the attack.


    "time to go."


    In addition to being used in conjunction with shaving, it disappeared instantly in the air, avoiding Marco''s kick again.


    Then he rushed to the distance at a rapid speed, not in the direction of the warship Luo and Marco, but he couldn''t take him."The CP9 members on the warship looked at Luo in shock, knowing that they were strong, but did not expect to be so strong.


    "call out


    Luo looked at the distant warship, Yuebu


    "Is he going to lead Marco away and let us get away?" Kalifa''s mouth was like "O" one, but the island.


    "It''s so strong. Marco wants to face the entire white-bearded pirate corps. How can he get away? How can he save his life?"


    "


    Still chasing and chasing, getting farther and farther away from the warship.CP9 was more afraid of Luo than respected, and now Luo''s behavior shocked them.Proof sheet: "Is he crazy? Once we leave, no warship can take him away, then strong" Is he going to give his life to let us get out?"

 46 47 Into the island

    call out


    Soon Luo and Marco disappeared to the horizon.See �I�I�I�Isaid


    And everyone in the Pirate Ship can see the two again.


    "There is nowhere to escape, was Captain Marco rushed back?" The pirates looked at Luo with sarcasm: "The guy who can''t help himself."


    "Marco, force him to the boat, and I will solve him." Fiesta said.


    "Room, baton"


    When approaching the pirate ship, Luo instantly showed a huge space to wrap the entire pirate ship.


    Then the right hand was lifted upwards, and the huge mountain of pirates took off from the sea, and even a large amount of seawater was controlled to lift off.


    "Not good." Many pirates in the air above the pirate ship changed their faces.


    "drop"


    When Luo''s right hand turned to the next pressure, the pirate ship flipped in the air, and countless pirates fell into the sea like dumplings. A large number of pirates grabbed all the objects that could stabilize the body in horror.


    "Boom"


    The pirate ship flipped down, crashed on the sea, the hull cracked, and all the pirates fell into the sea.


    The strongest captain, as long as he is capable, is unable to fall to the bottom of the sea at this time.


    "The actionable pirate, the immediate rescuer." Marko''s face changed into a roar, and his lazy temperament finally changed. He stared angrily at Luo, thinking that the playful prey actually cost us so much. .


    Unforgivable.


    "Boom"


    The vigorous kick was opposite to Luo''s sword. The terrifying air wave passed through the air. Luo flew towards the island at a rapid speed, and Marco could not help backward.


    "Moon step."


    Luo, who was flying at speed in the air, approached the island quickly. After a few breaths, he fell into the island and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to use the moon step. In a short time, Luo had consumed more than half of his physical strength.


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the island, the battle between the four emperors did not end for three days and three nights, but became more intense.


    Every confrontation is a world turmoil. This is a power that can shake the world and destroy all the duels.


    "call out"


    Marco flew towards the island at a rapid speed: "Let us lose so much that we can''t keep you."


    "Are you still chasing?" Luo Leng looked at Luo, who was rushing: "On the earth, but I have the final say."


    When Marco''s horrific attack fell, Luo had disappeared and was already thousands of kilometers away.


    In the sea and sky, there are no items in the air, Luo naturally cannot use the room space to transfer objects, but there are too many rubble and too many items on the ground.,


    "Hugh wants to escape."


    "call out"


    Several times the space in the room has been exchanged, Luo has disappeared into Marco''s eyes, he can''t find it.The island is too big.


    "Escaped so fast? Sure enough it has space-type capabilities, which is tricky." Marco frowned at the huge island. The island was too big. It was too simple to hide one person, and the other party had such a strange ability.


    Countless pirates who fell into the sea were slowly rescued.


    "What about that bastard? I''m going to kill it." Diamond Joze roared, and the capable one almost fell into the sea and died. If he wasn''t rescued by other companions, he could only be buried in the sea.


    As the captain of the White Beard Pirates Sanfan team, he has never been so embarrassed.


    "I''m on the island."


    "He can''t escape without a boat. So many of us can always find him."


    "No, now Dad is still fighting with Beast Kaido, we can''t enter, and many companions can''t bear the terror waves, I will go and see first." Marco shook his head, and then turned into an undead bird to the island. Fly away.


    "Hoo."


    Luo eventually hid in a broken forest, hiding behind a broken tree trunk.


    "A duel of the four emperors?"


    Secretly, Luo looked forward.


    Thousands of meters ahead of the earth completely collapsed and collapsed, showing huge broken pits, the peaks and forests of which disappeared, and only a scene of the end of the earth.


    Standing in the storm and rain, the two figures are like giant pillars of heaven and earth.


    "White beard and beast Kaido? Although the white beard is old now, is it stronger than six years later?" Luo looked at the proud white beard, just standing there, giving a super strong Deterrent.


    Worthy of being the strongest man in the sea.


    The two emperors seem to have just contested the big move, but at this time they held each other and did not move out.


    "Ih" the undead bird Marco descended from the sky.


    When he landed, he recovered as an adult, and fell beside White Beard.


    "What? White beard, you can''t hold it at all, do you want your son to help? It''s just that there are so many people to kill Lao Tzu." Baibei Kaiduo laughed sarcastically.


    "Shut up, Hundred Beasts, Lao Tzu never bully the young." The white-bearded tiger''s eyes glared, and the terrifying momentum spread the sky and clouds.


    "Marco, what''s the matter? Didn''t you let me disturb Laozi''s fighting interest?"


    "Dad, a strong navy has entered the island." Marco looked around and wanted to find Luo''s trace: "I''m afraid he will disturb your fight."


    "Navy? As long as the trash rat dares to show up, kill it. Is it qualified to have the strength to influence the battle?" Hundred beasts dismissed the navy. Can the four emperors fight bothers?


    "Navy? Is it Cap or the Warring States, or the red dogs?" White Beard asked. The entire Navy, only a handful of these people can enter White Beard''s eyes.


    "Unknown navy, but the strength is good, the ability is even stranger." Marco said, Luo''s identity, he does not know until now, even Luo''s face has not seen.


    "Anonymous, what are you afraid of?" White Beard was suddenly not interested. "What about this island? What can he do? Can he change anything? Marco, please go back and find out slowly after the battle is over." He will do it, he can''t run anyway."


    "Understood, dad."


    Marco nodded and turned into an undead bird, and flew away.


    He also didn''t think that Luo Neng could influence the battle of the four emperors, and the general was about the same.


    "White beard, rest is enough, can you afford the knife? Then continue." All beasts Kaiduo roared, horror substantive momentum skyrocketed, set off dozens of tons of boulders around.


    "Terror." Luo Shuang''s eyes flicked, and they were all abnormal.


    "Can the four emperors fight, what can I get in it?" Habitually, Luo thinks about his pros and cons, and whether he can plan something from it.

 47 48 Undead Ability

    "Come on, white beard"


    He roared up in the sky, his muscles were extremely explosive, and his fluffy long hair resembled an angry lion.


    "What kind of abilities will the Beast Kaido have?" The secret Luo, staring at the outbreak of the Beast Kaido, did not explain the strength he possessed at all. The goal of the Luo is the four emperors, knowing each other and knowing each other, naturally benefiting the future .


    "Boom."


    Running like a tyrannosaurus, the earth collapsed every step.


    The horror energy is encircling the body in essence, and the fist energy is golden, as if wearing a golden glove.


    "boom."


    The fist covered by the air hood blocked the crazy attack of the beast Kaido. The air crack divided the world into two halves, half of which was the sky that was constantly cracking, and half of which was the strength of tearing.


    The violently shaking islands are constantly sinking.


    "Sure enough terror."


    Luo kept moving away from the battlefield, still thousands of kilometers away in the most intense explosion range.


    "Boom"


    The rift spread to the whole island, and the air column rising into the sky shattered the white clouds.


    "boom"


    The fist covered by the golden light crashed into the chest of the white beard.


    The terrifying air waves seemed to penetrate the body of the white beard invisibly. The huge golden air waves ripped open the ground, split the sea, and showed a huge explosion ring outside the horizon.


    The fist covered by the white beard was pressed against the head of the beast Kaido.


    "Stuck"


    Under the fist, the atmosphere cracked, and the crack spread across the beast Kaido''s entire head, as if his head cracked under the crack.


    "puff"


    The head was covered with blood, and the head of the beast Kaido seemed to be cracked, and countless blood spattered.


    "It''s too tragic? Can this kind of injury survive?" Luo looked awkward and his head was cracked. This was a fatal blow. Although White Beard also suffered a serious injury, it was not a fatal injury after all.


    "The original book said that the Beast Kaido could not kill, no one could kill him, and suicide could not succeed." Luo did not believe that the Beast Kaido would die here.


    The seriously wounded beast Kaido.


    With a slam fell on the ground.


    "Hundred Beast Boy, you are still tender."


    The fist of the air hood hit the beast Kaido again.


    Under the air hood, the space is twisted, the body of the beast Kaito is twisted to a deformity, the earth is twisted, and the abyss-like cracks quickly spread out and spread to a mountain, and the mountain is collapsing.


    "Uh"


    With full force, White Beard made another blow.


    Pick up the pestle on the ground with a pestle and slash it.


    Hanguang crossed the beast Kaido''s body, a blood arrow burst out, and a blood stain spread across the beast Kaido''s entire chest.


    The cracked ground seemed to split into countless fragments and collapsed.


    The unmovable beast Kaido fell into the abyss and was covered by countless rubble.


    do you died?


    Was it buried deep into the abyss?


    "Room, perspective"


    Luo quickly approached the battlefield, hiding behind a gravel hundreds of meters away, and the room space instantly covered the most central place.


    His eyes shone with purple light, and his dark eyes changed into strange purple.


    The ability derived from ultraviolet light has various abilities such as sterilization and vision treatment.


    "Not yet dead."


    Can see the beast Kaido buried under 100 meters.


    "Huh? Body of Beast Kaido?" Luo looked at the Beast Kaido, a hundred meters underground, in surprise.


    "Whee." Gasping, sweating white beard, the situation is not good, the battle of days and nights, especially the opponent is the same level of beast Kaido, although it has been slightly superior, but obviously white beard The price to bear is not that simple.


    Now, with bleeding in the corner of his mouth, he seems to need a pestle to maintain his body.


    After tens of seconds.


    "Boom."


    The earth exploded violently, huge waves of air burst out of the ground, countless rubble splashed out, and the earth showed a bottomless hole.


    "Hahaha, almost, but unfortunately, almost killed Lao Tzu, you can''t do with the white beard." The burly beast Kaiduo rushed out of the deep hole and crashed on the ground.


    "Huh, Beast Boy, why does it take so long this time? It seems that you have reached the limit." White Beard''s domineering and arrogant momentum never changes.


    "metamorphosis."


    Luo''s attention has always been on the beast Kaido.


    "Sure enough." Luo took a deep breath and finally understood the power and ability of the beast Kaido, unable to help moving.


    Isn''t the original book called the strongest creature in sea, land and air, no wonder it will be called the undead.


    "It turns out that he has more resilience than he imagined. Such a mortal injury can be recovered as soon as tens of seconds?" Luo looked at the unscathed beast Kaido and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Did the four emperors be so perverted? ?


    And what can be learned from the white beard mouth, because the battle consumes too many beasts Kaido only need to restore the injury in this way, if at the beginning, it is not faster to recover?


    "Even if the fruit of the animal department is awakened, it can''t have such a fast life recovery power?" Luo looked at the beast Kaiduo puzzled.


    The resilience is terrible.


    A split head can quickly recover.


    Such resilience is immortal.


    "Has such immortal resilience of life, is it ability? Or body?" Luo looked at the beast Kaido, his eyes lit up.


    Everyone wants to have the ability to die.


    Even if the operation is not dead, all you have is a long life force, which is equivalent to having an endless life. But if you are killed, you will also die, if you have endless life force and an undead body.


    Then even if the opponent is strong, he can finally defeat the opponent.


    That is the real god.


    Luo was tempted.


    "White Beard''s strongest combo can be recovered, then any strong attack, the Beast Kaido can be restored?" Luo stared at the Beast Kaido without letting go of any details.


    He envied such abilities as the Beast Kaido.


    Envy, naturally just want to get it.


    Luo Ke is not a utopian, he is an actor, and since he wants to, he will do it.


    "Come again."


    "Boom."


    This large island was completely abolished in the death battle between the two emperors. Even if it will not sink completely in the end, it will become a wasteland.

 48 49 Heart of the Four Emperors

    one day one Night.See �p�pLINE�p�psaid


    Luo watched day and night in the dark.


    The two emperors fought for another day and night while feasting on their eyes.


    Luo can finally fully determine the ability of Kaido Kaido. His invincible life-recovery comes from his own ability, not the fruit ability.


    "Although the stronger the physique, the faster the resilience? But there are limits?" Luo frowned.


    With constant practice, Luo six years of physical strength has increased a lot, and naturally understands the changes after the strength is strong.


    A fatal injury that was fatal six years ago may not necessarily be fatal now. It may be able to recover from a strong body.


    "It can be understood from the pure strength of the Beast Kaido that his physique has reached a horrendous level, at least stronger than those with known abilities. Is it possible that he has such a perverted strength to such a degree as the Beast Kaido? Resilience?" The logic seems right.


    But Luo thinks it is wrong.


    Although I don��t know how strong Kapu redheads are, neither of them are capable. The fighting power comes from their own strength, and their physical fitness is certainly not bad.


    But they did not have to be called immortal monsters.


    "Physical metamorphosis must be an important element with such resilience of life, but there must be other elements?" Luo looked at the Beast Kaido, and his every move highlighted the fierce beastly hostility.In particular, the first-born bends are even more chilling, like the devil of hell.


    "Is his body different from ordinary people?"


    The black-beard shaped body structure allows him to break the boundaries of the sea with two or more abilities.


    So whether the beast Kaido''s body structure is also different from ordinary people, so that he can finally have an immortal life recovery?


    Just speculation.


    Luo was not sure.


    "Then got the Beast Kaiduo gene cells, naturally learned." Luo hunter-like eyes looked at Beast Kaiduo.


    The resilience of immortal life is so attractive.


    "How do I get it?"


    Luo Leng watched the two fighting.


    Beast Kaido is not a black beard. Black beard is not strong now, so he can quickly get his cell genes.


    But Beast Kaido is now the summit.


    Even if it now has the power of no less than the general seven martial arts, but against monsters like the Four Emperors, the strength is still very different.


    But now is a golden opportunity.


    "Wait and wait, they are almost exhausted?" Luo slowly pulled out the blade, a battle of four days and four nights, especially a battle of the same level, four days and four nights of the white beard and the beast Kaidu reached the limit, and now they are fighting It is will.


    "Come again." The crazy two again clashed against each other. During the blast, the two retreated at the same time.


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind White Beard.


    "Ji, white beard, it''s really embarrassing." The sky and gravel quickly condensed into a figure behind the white beard, Sha Klockdal?


    The golden hook in his hand scratched the head of the white beard.


    "Krokdal kid? Can''t help it?" The white-bearded tiger glared, his fist hit back, the air burst and filled the rear, and the terrible air wave hit everything behind.


    Krokdal cracked in the crack and flew out of the sky with gravel.


    In the upside-down flight, the gravel quickly coalesced into adults.


    The eagle-clawed right hand stroked, four huge sand blades ripped open the ground, and along the way all the boulders were chopped off and shot towards the white beard.


    "Gurla Lala, kid Krokdal, you are still weak." A round of the knife, the knife covered by the air cover swept across the blade, and the terrible air wave shattered four huge desert swords.


    "Erosion reincarnation."


    Falling hundreds of meters away, Klockdal supported the ground with his right hand, and the broken earth quickly deserted.


    "Is King Qiwuhai Klokdal? Why? You have a grudge against this guy with white beards?" Beast Kaido looked at this scene interestingly.


    "I didn''t expect Klockdal to come?"


    Luo frowned slightly.


    Klockdal has a grudge against White Beard. He knows that the original book also confessed.


    But did not expect that he would come.


    "White Beard and the Beast Kaido have been fighting for four days and four nights, and the sea has long spread. Four days and four nights will allow any strong man to come here. Does Klockdal want to take the opportunity to kill White Beard?"


    Luo rubbed his temples distressedly.


    It seems better to slap one more person.


    But Klockdal was holding white beard.


    Beast Kaido became a person watching the show.


    "Originally it''s almost reaching its limit. If this is the case, the beast Kaido doesn''t know how much power will be restored and how it will suddenly change." Luo Yiguang was sighed, should I act?


    "Big sandstorm."


    Thousands of deserts appeared, a huge sandstorm appeared, rolled up the yellow sand, and became larger and more terrifying as it spread to the white beard.


    "Boy Krokdal, do you still use this method?" Where the fist air hood attacks, the air cracks, smashes everything, and the sandstorm or the sand blade are all smashed: "How come I thought that Laozi fought for four days and four nights, and he had no strength ?"


    boom.


    White Beard stood on Krokdal suddenly, the latter''s complexion changed, and he scolded. Why is this guy with White Beard so fast and so strong?


    "Go practice for a few more years, and come to find Lao Tzu again." The fist covered by the air hood crashed on Klockdal.


    The air rift smashed Krokdar''s body, and he vomited blood into yellow sand.


    "Do you think you have become a king under the seven martial arts seas? Is there no one in your eyes? A cat and a dog also want to come and gather the power of the fisherman. Who do you think we are? We are the four emperors."


    Krokdal''s face was cold and somewhat cold, but his skills were not as good as others.


    Looking coldly at Beast Kaido and White Beard, he is strong, but the two are stronger.


    "Huh, white beard waits, one day, I will take your life." Klockdal dropped the ruthless words, knowing that there was no chance today, and turned away.


    "Room."


    All beasts Kaiduo taunted that in his eyes, there was only the same level of existence, and he couldn''t look down on the seven kings under the king."Actually, there are really people who naively think that this is a good opportunity. They think that the people who can take the opportunity to destroy the two emperors and hold such thoughts are the stupidest people in the sea... Are you?"


    The words fall.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the beast Kaido out of thin air.


    "Room, scalpel"


    Luo in a black robe and mask


    The blade with a strange light flashed into the heart of the beast Kaido.


    "Uh?" The Beast Kaido didn''t react?Or disdain to evade and guard against: "Rat, let you cut, can you pierce Lao Tzu''s skin?"


    The blade didn''t pierce Beast Kaido''s chest or even touch his skin, but a heart burst out from behind Beast Kaido.


    The sudden appearance of the "huh" disappeared suddenly.

 49 50 Controlling Beast Kaido?

    "Bang" Suddenly the beast Kaido fell to the ground.See ����line��small��said


    "How...how is it possible?" White Beard looked at this scene in shock, and the unknown person could make the beast Kaido fall to the ground in one move?Even if the beast Kaido''s consumption is very close to the limit, is this impossible?


    Whitebeard stood in front of Beast Kaido, and naturally couldn''t see the heart blasting from Beast Kaido''s back.


    But Krokdal saw it in the distance.


    "Heart? The beast Kaiduo''s heart was taken away?" The pupils couldn''t help but enlarge, but that beast Kaiduo?Was it just killed?Who was the mysterious man just now?Is it too abnormal?


    "I didn''t expect it to be that simple." In the distance, Luo secretly heart in his hand.


    He did not expect such a simple success.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido is absolutely confident in his defense? With the invincible life-recovery ability, is it disdainful?" The fruit of the operation is very strong, and all kinds of strange attack methods are unpredictable.


    But armed domineering is the nemesis of the fruit of surgery.


    Especially for opponents who are more domineering than Luo, the various attack methods of the surgical fruit are difficult to exert their power.


    Does Beast Kaido have domineering power?Certainly have it, and it is very domineering.


    Certainly stronger than Luo.


    If the beast Kaido defended with domineering a little, he could not take away his heart with a scalpel.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido''s ability made him lose the vigilance of the strong man, or did he not need vigilance at all? Unfortunately, what he encountered was the fruit of surgery." Luo closed his heart and looked at White Beard.


    If you take away the heart of the white beard?


    "Actually let Lao Tzu fall to the ground? What ability did that bastard use?" The heart that was taken away will temporarily fall to the ground, but will soon recover, and the angry beast Kaido slowly stands up.


    "How could the Hundred Beasts be defeated in such a simple way." White Beard''s expression appeared, which was in line with reality.


    "It''s not that simple." Klockdal didn''t believe that the Beast Kaido was unharmed. Did he just see the heart being deprived, was it an illusion?


    "Room."


    The circular space instantly covered a kilometer of the square, a gravel at the foot of White Beard disappeared, and a mysterious figure appeared suddenly.


    "Room, scalpel"


    The blade with a strange light flashed into the chest of the white beard.


    "Hidden rat generation, you are the Navy? Dare to shoot." The white-bearded tiger''s eyes glared, the terrifying momentum crushed in the world, the overbearing color domineering appeared, Luo eyes squinted, pure and imposing rolling, he had no fear.


    But overlord domineering can be called a direct attack.


    But the coma is not enough. Now Luo''s strength and courage, if he is domineering, he can make him comatose. It is estimated that no one in the sea can do it.


    "Qiang"


    The sword edge stabbed White Beard''s chest.


    No heart burst out, and the white beard was not dissected.


    "Since it appears, let''s stay." The fist of the air hood smashed into the air, and the cracked atmosphere cracked, and the crack covered Luo.


    "call out"


    The earth strata in front collapsed and tilted, devastating blows.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Luo appeared instantly, with a little blood at the corner of his mouth, a little late.


    After all, the transfer position of objects in the space is not pure teleportation, and it is not the idea that you can leave. It requires the ability to use. No matter how fast the ability is used, it takes a certain amount of time. It is affected by the white beard��s terrible attack.


    "It''s really terrifying attack power, it is difficult to resist such an attack on the front." Luo disappeared quickly, away from this place.


    Luo is very strong.


    But most of the abilities are auxiliary or weird abilities, and the pure output attack means are not many, and the intensity is not great, so he can��t wait to get the thunder fruit, that is, to get a powerful output attack means.


    The weird ability, although unpredictable.


    But everyone wants to directly crush each other directly, rather than keep sneaking and hiding in the dark.


    "It seems there is no chance to take away the heart of the white beard." Luo shrugged in the distance, and did not have much hope at the beginning.


    The white beard without the immortal body is obviously not as careless as the beast Kaido, armed with domineering protection, but there is no chance of a sneak attack.


    "It''s already a surprise to get the heart of Beast Kaido, enough."


    Luo looked at the heart in his hand. With the heart, he could naturally study the mysteries of the beast Kaido''s body.


    "I don''t know if he destroyed the beast Kaido''s heart, will he die?" If it is someone else, he doesn''t need to consider such a question at all. He will die, but the beast Kaido can''t die even if his head is split, can it be fatal to destroy the heart, Luo I can''t guarantee it.


    "Even if it can destroy the heart and hold the life of the beast Kaiduo, it is impossible to control him." Luo Wei naively believes that he can make a four emperors obey.


    Even if it can determine the life of a four emperors, it is impossible.


    The Four Emperors are the top characters, such as the Beast Kaido, such an overbearing emperor, death is not afraid at all, and death is not a threat to such characters as the Beast Kaido, they are not afraid of death.


    "Controlling Beast Kaido?"


    Luo suddenly lighted up.


    Crazy thoughts appeared in my mind.


    "These troublesome guys, one after another, can''t fight their hearts, hateful." The beast Kaido roared angrily, terrifying momentum stirred the world: "Whoever dare to disturb the interest of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill."


    "Huh, good luck to you." Klockdal looked at the two emperors coldly.


    Turn away.


    He did not intend to intervene in the battle of the emperors today, knowing that his strength is not enough, but he believes that the mysterious man in the secret will definitely impress the two emperors.


    At this time, the proud beast Kaido, in the eyes of Klockdal, became a pitiful worm and was taken away from the heart. How could it be so simple?


    I don''t know who the mysterious person is?Really scary.

 50 51 If the navy is dispatched?

    "Very well, the rats have left, no one disturbs us to have fun, white beard, come again. Small." Foreign objects can not affect the beast Kaido, his purpose is only to fight, only to fight against the white beard.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t leave?" White Beard looked around, seeing the color senses everywhere.


    But did not find where Luo was.


    Knowing that domineering is very powerful, but domineering is not invincible.


    With knowledge and domineering, it is natural to know that if you hide your breath and hide everything, you will naturally be able to defend yourself from being sensed by knowledge and domineering.


    The same is true of armed domineering.


    Armed color domineering can catch entities of the natural system, but if the strong natural forces have domineering, and the domineering degree is higher, then it is difficult to want to catch their entities.


    The same is true of the fruit of surgery.


    Armed color domineering can resist many strange abilities of the surgical fruit, but Luo naturally also has armed color domineering. If Luo''s armed color domineering is stronger than the enemy, then he also wants to resist the strange fruit of the surgical fruit.


    "What if I didn''t leave? The attack didn''t have any intensity at all. I couldn''t even pierce Lao Tzu''s body. There was nothing to consider." Beast Kaido was obviously disdainful for the sneaky guy like Luo.


    "Indeed, the attack power is not too strong." White Beard has also suffered Luo''s attack without giving him any sense of crisis.


    It seems that the opponent is not a strong combat type, but is he more inclined to assist the ability?


    "It''s really too worrying." White Beard also forgot Luo.


    The two emperors furiously confronted each other again.


    Rumbling.


    The broken island was severely damaged again, and the ground collapsed.


    ........


    The cp9 warship did not return directly to Judiciary Island.


    Instead, they stayed on islands hundreds of miles away, and their task was to collect information on the war between the two emperors, so as to determine whether the navy had the opportunity to send troops.


    "The defense of the White Beard Pirates Group is too strong, all the affiliated Pirate Groups have gathered together, and there is no condition to take advantage of the fishermen." Various intelligences were collected, and cp9 got the answer.


    With the answer.


    Naturally you can leave.


    "Report the news to Chief Spandam. Let him solve these troublesome things. Trafalgar Roo estimates that there is no more evil." There was no news all day and night. They did not believe it fell into the white. At the center of the Bearded Pirates, there is a chance to leave.


    It can be seen that dozens of vassal pirate groups of the White Beard Pirates could not drain the water surrounded by the surrounding waters, and the warships were almost unable to leave.


    one person?


    Unless it is a general, there is no possibility to leave.


    "Poor little brother, who has the potential to become a king, but does not have that kind of life." Kalifa said regretfully.


    .......


    "Uh?" Judiciary Island. After learning the news, Spandham froze for a moment before revealing ecstasy: "Master Trafalgar Roo, fell into the White Beard Pirate Corps and was chased? Now? I don��t know if life or death?"


    "If Trafalgaro''s demon died, wouldn''t Justice Island still be in my hands?" Spandham couldn''t help laughing, the guy was looking for death himself, but no one could complain, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Too.


    Because he remembered that his heart was still in Luo''s hands.


    "Right, heart." Spandham hurried out the door: "You all follow me."


    With a large number of men, he rushed into Luo''s room: "I dig the ground three feet, and I have to find my heart."


    "Yes"


    Don��t let go of every corner, even the walls are broken, the floor is pryed open, no, not at all


    Dig three feet?


    Dig thirty feet, maybe you can find it.


    Luo buried the heart of Spandam and the thunder fruits under a hundred meters, which is difficult for ordinary people to do, but Luo can easily do it.


    "It''s over, if the demon has been carrying my heart, he was killed by the white-bearded pirates, will my heart be?" Spandham panicked and hurried to the office: "That The devil can''t die, otherwise my heart''s whereabouts are unknown and he may die at any time."


    For myself


    "That bastard really thought he was a god. Sure enough, the perverted recruits couldn''t change the arrogant character. That was the four emperors, but the white-bearded pirate band. Who thought he was? Such an idiot. Go in, it''s not death, but death." Spandham scolded, scolding.


    But no matter what, for himself, he wanted to ensure Luo''s safety.


    But faced with two emperors.


    Not to mention that he is the highest official of the cp9 world government, even a general, it is difficult to make a difference in this situation.


    "Only by relying on the navy, the navy can rescue him." Spandam didn''t dare to think whether Luo was dead day and night. He only dared to hold a glimmer of hope, picked up the phone bug, and hurriedly dialed.


    But in the end did not call the navy marshal''s phone bug.


    "A new recruit, no matter how talented he is, is it impossible for the navy to dispatch against the two emperors?" Spandham showed a desperate look.


    It was the White Beard Pirates and the Beast Kaido.


    Without the conditions for sending troops, how could the Navy send out the whole army for a recruit, even if the recruit has amazing potential?Is it possible to gamble on the future of the entire navy?


    "The Navy cannot agree." Spandham grabbed his hair in despair and grabbed one after another: "Informing General Zefa first, I hope that General Zefa really values ??the demon, maybe General Zefa has a way to let The navy sent troops."


    Zefa��s voice in the naval headquarters must be much higher than that of Spandum.


    "Beep beep."


    After dialing Zefa''s phone bug, Zefa, who was teaching the students at the new camp, changed his face and panic rushed toward the navy headquarters.


    "Luo, why is this guy so impulsive, and he broke into the White Beard Pirates alone? Doesn''t he know that the White Beard guy is terrible?" Zefa blamed with concern. Luo was a student he valued very much.


    Nearly seventy years old, he knew that he no longer had the energy to guide the growth of a strong man, and Luo became the last perfect stop in his life.


    But the magnitude and severity of this matter are beyond the scope of Zefa''s own capabilities and rights.


    "bump"


    Zefa didn''t care about knocking on the door and pushed open the navy marshal''s office. He was surprised to find that not only the marshal was in the office, but also the generals.


    "Exactly, all of you are here, so you don''t have to look for them one by one." Zefa rushed to the desk and vigorously supported the desktop to look at the stunned Warring States: "Sengoku, the students of the old husband were trapped in the White Beard Pirates Group. , Need the power of the navy?"

 51 52 Can you protect yourself? Who believes?

    "...?"


    The Warring States were all at a loss for a moment before waking up and looking at Zefa anxiously, frowning: "Zefa? What''s going on? Are your students recruits? How could it be related to the White Beard Pirates?"


    "Trafalgar Roo, who was arranged by the old man to enter the CP9 trial, followed CP9 to the new world to collect the information of the White Beard Pirates Group, but accidentally broke into the White Beard Pirates Group, now he is alive and dead. See The line small said" Zefa said anxiously.


    "Wow, it''s weird, don''t you need to break into the White Beard Pirate Group to collect intelligence?" General Huang Yuan said lazily.


    "Is that so? Trafalgar Ro?" The Warring States had some impressions and made a lot of credit: "How could he enter the White Beard Pirates?"


    "The specific situation is not yet known, but the old student is in danger and needs the rescue of the Navy." Zefa said anxiously.


    "Uh, uh, Teacher Zefa, don��t you know that we just got all the information, and all the information shows that there is no condition to send troops, all the forces of the White Beard Pirates gather together, but there is no chance of robbery by fire, and it seems that The battle between White Beard and the Beast Kaido is almost over. When we reach it, they have already recovered their peak strength." Yellow Ape shrugged: "There is no chance to send troops to White Beard."


    "This..." Zefa''s face changed slightly: "But the old man''s students are still in crisis."


    "The recruits dare to break into the White Beard Pirates alone. They have courage and arrogance and are bloodier than most navies." Chi Quan applauded.


    Zefa looked at the red dog expectantly, and one more general agreed to send troops, so there was a silver lining.


    However, the red dog turned sharply: "Since he follows cp9, the purpose is only to collect intelligence, to break into the White Beard Pirates alone is equivalent to breaking the order, and the three-year-old child knows that the white beard is terrible, how can soldiers be so arrogant? impulse?"


    "You?" Zefa looked angrily at them.


    "Sengoku, the old man begged you for the first time, can you send troops?" Zefa looked at Sengoku with expectation.


    The Warring States of Buddha rubbed the temple in distress.


    There is no condition for sending troops.


    But the old man asked so, and he could hardly refuse.


    "It seems that the new recruit is very important to Zefa. The white-bearded pirate regiment, how about sending troops? Sengoku, let the old man lead the team." Kapu said in a deep voice, either because of his relationship with Zefa, or In this matter, he was the main battle.


    The Warring States still remained silent.


    Such a big event cannot make a hasty decision.


    "Uh, uh, all the information is enough to show that there is no condition to send troops. Now sending troops is equivalent to a complete battle with the White Beard Pirates in the New World. The cost will be great. Other emperors may be robbed by fire. A recruit, is it eligible for our navy to gamble on the entire future? Not to mention the calamity caused by the recruit��s arrogant impulse." The yellow ape is simply dissatisfied with the law.


    "The internal information of the White Beard Pirates Group cannot be known, but apparently it has been some time for the recruits to break in, maybe..." Qingzhi frowned.


    Even if a general falls into the circle of white-bearded pirates, he cannot guarantee absolute safety day and night, not to mention a recruit who may have been killed long ago.


    For the sake of a dead person, betting on the future of the Navy is simply not equal.


    "It''s impossible. Luo is very strong. Although he is a recruit, he has amazing strength. He must have the power to protect himself. Luo has grown up. The old man believes that he will soon become a general. Isn''t such a character enough? Let the Navy bet once?" Zefa said in a deep voice.


    He also knew that such a major event would never allow the Warring States to agree on emotion alone.


    They must let them understand Luo''s potential and future.


    Only if there is sufficient interest in the future of the navy can troops be sent out.


    "Really?" Sengoku remembered, as if Corazon had said so, did any recruit really grow up?


    "Become a general? Gee, it''s an astonishing evaluation. So which recruit is really terrible? I don''t know what his record is? Is he also the record holder of the boot camp? Which record is broken? It is impossible to break anyway. My record." Huang Yuan asked curiously.


    "This." Zefa''s face stiffened.


    He suddenly remembered that Luo didn''t use any strength in the various assessments of the new camp, or even did not participate. The results were not good. The best result seemed to be the second place in the first actual combat assessment.


    Such achievements can be regarded as excellent students in the new camp, but they are not as good as the eyes of generals.


    "Luo''s strength has surpassed that of the new camp. He rarely participates in the assessment of the new camp, but the old man knows his potential and strength, which is amazing." Zefa firmly said, to be honest, he does not know Luo''s specific strength now.


    But two years can reach the level of domineering, and now four years have passed, it must be very strong.


    "One word, let the navy bet on everything, is it unrealistic?" Huang Yuan spread his hand: "I don''t want to fight for this reason, not sure about a recruit, it''s not worth it."


    "I agree to send troops to the White Beard Pirates, but it is not for a recruit, but to destroy the four emperors." Chiquan has always been a main battle group, and no matter how good the recruits are, he doesn''t look down on it. Not necessarily.


    The Warring States looked at the generals with distress.


    Sengoku is considered a master and faction, because he understands how difficult it is to defeat the White Beard Pirates and want to destroy the Four Emperors. How can it be done easily and requires long-term planning and arrangements.


    If the troops are dispatched into the new world hastily, the navy will even suffer a big defeat.


    And for a recruit?


    As a naval marshal, he had to consider it for the entire navy. He was dispatched for a recruit and he was not sure if he was a good recruit. He could not give such an order.


    "Wait a minute, the navy gathers troops to enter the white-bearded territory of the new world. It will take three days at the shortest. Three days will change too many things happen. We have too much time to change many things. We can only wait, maybe as Zefa said In that way, does Trafalgar Roo have the power to protect itself?" Sengoku said.


    Some couldn''t bear to look at Zefa''s eyes.


    Because in the minds of the Warring States, this is equivalent to completely abandoning the recruit. Although he made a lot of credit, he still could not get the navy to gamble on everything. As for the last sentence, it was just comfort.


    How to protect yourself if you fall into the White Beard Pirates?If you get out, the generals are in danger, let alone a recruit.


    Or which recruit has already died.


    Zefa''s face was black.


    "Which new recruit is destined to die, in case of a chance to escape?" Who believes?

 52 53 The end of the war

    "Boom"


    Five days and five nights have passed since the confrontation of the four emperors, and it is difficult to find a good place on a large island.�j�j�j�j


    Mountain peaks collapsed, and pieces of forest shattered.


    The earth is full of holes.


    The battle finally came to an end.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting. It''s a white beard. Come and kill Lao Tzu by all means." Ao Li and the world, the bloody beast Kaidow roared.


    The victory of an emperor is also the defeat of an emperor.


    The roar echoed with the world, and with the beast Kaido unconscious, this earth-shattering battle finally came to an end.


    "This bastard." Peeling his white beard gasping with the trowel, he slowly recovered his bottoming strength.


    "Good opportunity, room, scalpel"


    The Luo in the dark disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of White Beard. The blade in his hand thrust into White Beard''s chest.


    The sword stabs in the chest, bursting out some sparks


    "Do you still want to take the opportunity to kill Lao Tzu?" The white-bearded tiger glared and waved the knife. The knife covered by the air hood swept across. The terrifying shock wave smashed everything ahead and spread continuously.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared, disappeared again and again, and appeared several kilometers away.


    "After the war, there is still such a perverted power, it is worthy of the white beard." Luo bitterly smiled, and seemed to have no chance to take the white beard heart.


    At the end of the war, dozens of captains outside the island quickly rushed into the island. Luo attacked White Beard just as they were seen.


    "That bastard, is it still there? Want to take the opportunity to attack Daddy." The captains stared angrily at the place where Luo disappeared.


    "Don''t care about the kid, take the Beast Kaiduo to the boat first, and take care of it," White Beard ordered.


    "Yes"


    He was bound by a circle of stone chains on the sea floor, and was eventually detained to the bottom of the pirate ship.


    "Dad, which navy has caused many of our companions to be seriously injured, but you can''t let him go so simple." Marco''s dead fish eyes shone coldly.


    Luo Ke destroyed a pirate ship of the White Beard Pirates, and all the pirates fell into the sea.


    Although there was no death, many pirates were seriously injured.


    "Search."


    "Yes"


    Hundreds of pirates entered the island, fanned out like a fan, and searched for Luo''s trail in a carpet.


    "Tumbling, can''t be found." Luo quickly moved away, the broken island was full of holes, too many abyss and pits, and finally hid in the depths of an abyss, close to the cliff, the room space has always been the most Render.


    Once there is an unexpected situation, instantly shift your position.


    "That guy, where are you hiding?"


    Pirates'' search is not so polite, it is equivalent to constantly destroying all places where they can hide, in order to force out Luo.


    Luo had to transfer his position many times, and his ability to transfer items saved him from being discovered.


    Half a day passed.


    It was dusk.


    After several hours of searching and several hours of destruction, some tired pirates returned to White Beard.


    "The island is too big. That guy is too good at hiding. I can''t find it at all."


    "It''s kind of interesting." White beard swept around, Luo was on the island, but no one knew where he was hiding: "Boy, get out, although it''s a navy but a little bloody, as long as you catch Laozi''s three strokes, Laozi put You go and dare to hide, but only die."


    The voice echoed in the air.


    "Find me, don''t say three strokes, I will also take thirty strokes." Luo''s voice came from the southeast. After the captains rushed away, Luo long disappeared.


    "That guy." The white-bearded tiger''s eyes glared sadly.


    "go"


    Turn around and take the lead towards the shore.


    "Room."


    Luo quickly presented the space, disappeared quickly, bypassed them with white beards, and came to the shore faster than them. Now, the space presented by Luo has a diameter of up to three kilometers, which is the greatest extent.


    The space is too small to be discovered too easily.


    Even in the three thousand-meter circular space, it is difficult to discover the existence of space.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared and appeared in a clutter room on the shore of the Pirate Ship the next moment.


    They only returned to the ship after ten minutes.


    "Since you want to stay on the island, stay forever."


    Standing on the bow of the ship, slashing his sword, white-bearded fists beat the left and right air vigorously.


    Card wipe


    The atmosphere cracked under the fist.


    "Go." The pirate ship turned away. A few minutes later, the sea became rough, and waves of hundreds of meters high appeared on both sides of the broken island. The whole island was enveloped in the sky.


    "Boom." The waves completely covered the island.


    "Tibetan? Hidden anywhere on the island, it''s useless. Do you really think that Huizang will be invincible?"


    "Then just wait quietly and wait for the moment to get to the beach." In the utility room, Luo sat leisurely on the abandoned sofa, holding the freshly grilled steak in his hand: "Yes, also There are hundreds of beasts


    Eat enough.


    In the middle of the night, Luo disappeared from the glove room instantly.

 53 54 Thank me in hell

    On the bottom of the pirate ship, in the steel-cast cell, Beast Kaido was bound by dozens of sea-building stone chains with thick arms, and he could not move his fingers.Look at (hair (line (small (say


    "Boom"


    The fate of being caught is naturally executed.


    However, the various methods of the White Beard Pirates were used. The captains took turns, all of their own tricks were used, and they could not destroy the beast Kaido.


    In the end, they had to accept that the Beast Kaido could not be killed.


    in the dark


    The bound beast Kaiduo was covered with injuries, and his injuries recovered at an extremely slow speed. The fierce pupil slowly opened in the dark, and the screaming momentum screamed out. The two navies who had been on guard outside the iron gate were in momentum. Underneath, he passed out silently.


    "Aren''t you dead yet? Cut" Beast Kaido struggled a bit, and seemed unable to move.


    "I finally woke up."


    In the darkness, a figure came out of the corner and sat on the ground casually.


    "You?" The beast Kaido tiger''s eyes glared, and the darkness could not stop his sight, and he could clearly see the person who came: "It turned out to be a navy rat, actually hiding on a white-bearded ship, are you afraid of death?"


    "It seems that your result is worse than mine." The person who came was Luo, who came here alone in the middle of the night.


    "Haha." Baibei Kaiduo didn''t even consider his ending.


    "Does it seem that your situation is miserable." Luo kicked the chain of All Beast Kaido''s body: "Do I need help? How about cooperation?"


    "Cooperate? Are you also worthy? Lao Tzu is immortal and needs to cooperate with you? What are you thinking of?" Baishou Kaiduo sneered, full of disdain for Luo.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Luo grinned: "Actually, I never thought of working with you at all, but just checking your physical condition, it seems very bad."


    "Boy, are you referring to Laozi''s injury? When Laozi recovers a little bit of strength, this injury will soon recover. Do you need this guy to worry?" Baishou Kaiduo said coldly.


    "So can it be understood that all the physical energy you recover now is used to restore the injury spontaneously. The recovery of the injury consumes the physical energy. The injury has not fully recovered, and you can''t gather a little bit of power in your body? Without physical strength, you can''t use domineering." The corner of Luo mouth showed a strange arc.


    "How is it? How do you want to take the opportunity to kill Lao Tzu? Unfortunately, Lao Tzu''s defense, the white beard can''t be completely broken, at most two more injuries." Beast Kaido proudly said, ignoring everyone in the sea: " I want to die, but who can kill him?"


    "Okay, to satisfy your wishes, death is actually very simple."


    Luo disappeared.


    "Haha, the arrogant guy, actually thought that I could kill Lao Tzu? It would be good to kill Lao Tzu." Baidu Kaido only disdain contempt.


    The room space, at the moment when Luo boarded the ship, has been presented to the greatest extent, always covering the pirate ship.


    This consumes physical energy all the time.


    But in this way, the ability to use will not be discovered.


    "call out"


    In the room space, Luo exists like a god, and enters the kitchen instantly from the cell.


    "Roar."


    The mountainous food in the kitchen, there are a lot of prey waiting to be slaughtered, there are tyrannosaurus and lion, all kinds of prey.


    "It''s you." Luo walked into a tall iron cage with large dogs in it, but at this time it seemed to be weak, waiting for the prey to be slaughtered, what treatment can be done.


    "Little guy, do you want to live?" Stroking the dog''s hair while feeding.


    "Wang Wangwang."


    The dog''s head moved intimately to Luo''s feet, wagging its tail happily, and recognized the Lord


    "call out"


    Both Luo and the big dog disappeared, and the place where they appeared was the cage.


    "Wang Wang" Kaido, the beast, was too fierce, and the big dog appeared in the moment, hiding in the corner with his tail.


    "Haha, why do you want a dog to kill Lao Tzu?" Baiduo Kaiduo mocked, Lao Tzu''s defense ability, Neptunia can''t bite, and actually expected a dog, who do you think Lao Tzu is?Lao Tzu is undead.


    "Don''t rush to mock, maybe you are him."


    "Boy, dare you say I''m a dog?"


    "Room, transplant"


    When the blade stabs, the beast Kaido and the big dog''s mind are stabbed out of the body. The substantive manifestation of the mind is a pink love heart, which is connected to the host with a line afterwards.


    Use this method to separate the "mind" and "**" of the target.


    The beast Kaido and the big dog were shelled out at this moment, similar to that of the soul.


    "transplant"


    The beast Kaido and the big dog are transformed into hearts, and then enter their respective bodies.


    "Wang Wangwang." The big dog screamed a few times, but the sound came from the beast Kaido''s body, and there was no sound in a flash.


    Hundreds of beasts, Kado, suffered terribly and suffered severe pain all the time. He could bear it himself, but the big dog could not bear it, and he passed out in a coma and could not wake up in a short time.


    "Wang Wang." And in the eyes of Beast Kaido, his body is in front of him, his soul out of his mind?Some panicked and roared, but the sound was a dog barking.


    "What''s going on?" Although it said like this, the voice that came out was still loud.


    "call out"


    Both Luo and Big Dog disappeared.


    Luo is outside, and the big dog is in the cage.


    "By the way, at noon tomorrow, it seems to be ready to eat dog meat. Good luck." Luo stroked the hair of the big dog grinning with porcelain teeth: "Your dream will come true tomorrow, thank me in hell."

 54 55 Beast Kaido is really dead

    "Woo.. Wang," the big dog growled lowly.See ���LINE��� Say


    "Lao Tzu has turned into a dog? Lao Tzu is a beast Kaiduo, how is it possible?" Such a reality, how to make Beast Kaiduo accept.


    But the reality is that he became a dog waiting to be slaughtered, a dog in a cage.


    Roaring, struggling.


    How can the four emperors become dogs?


    Claws fangs bite the iron bars.


    Once steel was in the hands of the beast Kaido, it could be squeezed into any shape at will, but now, the steel with thick fingers has become his insurmountable crest, and the words of countless roars can only be turned into dog barks.


    "Laozi is the four emperors, but Laozi is the beast Kaido, how can he become a dog...


    A terrifying momentum rises into the sky, and the island-like boats shake violently.


    The soul entered the dog''s body, and the once strength was completely separated from the beast Kaido. The strength he now has is the strength of this dog, but the momentum is a manifestation of the spirit, and the domineering color is a high-level manifestation of the spirit.


    "not good."


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and the armed color domineering hardened and fisted out at the same time.


    "My beast Kaido is immortal, immortal... Wang Wang" shattered the brain with a punch, but no obvious trauma.


    "Hundred beast boy?" White beard suddenly sat up from the bed, all the captains rushed out of the room instantly, how many pirates passed out.


    The captains all acted.


    "Still?" The door opened, and White Beard looked at the beast Kaiduo still bound: "Strange, the momentum just now did not appear here, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, Beast Kaido didn''t wake up, he was still in a coma," Marco said suspiciously after stepping forward. "The momentum just now is indeed Beast Kaido."


    "Pedal Pedal"


    Captain Joz and several other captains also came here.


    "Dad, the momentum just appeared in the kitchen just now, but there is nothing strange here, but it seems that the kitchen seems to have the breath of another strong man."


    In the kitchen


    After being carefully searched by the captains, there is nothing strange. The death of a dog naturally cannot attract attention.


    In this way, the silent beast Kaido died?


    A four emperor, just died like this?


    White beard frowned and thought, there were too many puzzled questions. Why did the beast Kaido''s momentum appear in the kitchen, but others were still tied up and comatose, who is the mysterious strongman''s breath?


    "Who has been to the kitchen before?"


    "No." All the captains shook their heads. "Perhaps who stole the food? It''s normal."


    Pirates are not weak and consume a great deal. They often go to the kitchen in the middle of the night to find food.


    "Let the sons search." Whitebeard is not a rash and unwise person. Since there is doubt, search it once.


    Hundreds of pirates began to patrol all corners of the ship.


    "Careful." Luo hiding in secret, scratching his head with some distress.


    If you hide the breath, it is difficult to sense the domineering, but the use of any ability will definitely reveal a certain breath.


    So he waited until late at night to act, just to wait for the strong men to fall asleep before acting.


    After all, seeing sex domineering is not a spontaneous use ability, you need to take the initiative to use it. Obviously there are very few powerful people on your ship who will always use the knowing sex domineering to feel around.


    The pirates searched all night, leaving every room and every corner of the ship.


    If there is no ability to transfer items like teleportation, there is no way to escape.


    After searching all night, the pirates determined that there was no one else on board.


    "Dad, a few companions admit to looking for food in the kitchen today. There should be no outsiders on board."


    "Did you worry too much?" White Beard frowned slightly, and seemed to think too much.


    "Finally hiding." Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were so many pirates, the movement was extremely great, and the breath was messy. It masked the slightest leak of the ability to use the item transfer ability, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "Hoo." A long sigh of breath made the suspended heart finally calm down: "Can''t be careless."


    Learn from your mistakes.


    Luo knew that possessing the ability to transfer items was like a teleport, which made him less vigilant. This is not a good sign.


    "This is the White Beard Pirates. If it is found, even if it can be transferred to any corner of the ship, but after all, this is a ship, the area is not comparable to the island, but it is dangerous." Luo hides all his breath and does not leak it. Half a minute, even heartbeat and breathing are minimized.


    ........


    "Dad, how to solve the beast Kaido? I have tried any means, and I can''t kill him at all."


    "Don''t you keep him in custody?" The captains looked at Kaiduo Kaidu in despair, and the ability to live undead was simply the most rogue ability.


    White Beard was also distressed.


    Finally, he defeated the Beast Kaiduo, and now his own injuries have not recovered. Pay such a big price, will he let the Beast Kaiduo pass?


    "It''s estimated that these methods can''t shut down the Beast Kai for how long? After he recovers completely, this boat is difficult to keep?"


    "Then let him go? Is it too cheap for him?"


    Not to mention the captains are very depressed, White Beard himself is very depressed.


    "No wonder the Hundred Beasts have the courage to dare to challenge Lao Tzu alone. It turns out that this is his hole card." Obviously the winner, but he couldn''t help the loser. It really made people want to vomit blood.


    "Can''t wait for the Hundred Beasts to recover, otherwise he will have to destroy Lao Tzu''s boat, but it''s too cheap to let him go." White Beard said: "Tie him with the thickest sea floor stone chain and throw it into the sea go with."


    "Yes"


    "Do you want to throw the sea?" Luo Shuangtong turned purple.


    He did not dare to use knowledge and domineering to sense it. Although it was used, the use of knowledge and domineering was equivalent to actively revealing his own breath. Others could naturally use sense and domineering to sense Luo.


    Perspective ability is more safe and convenient.


    "Hope the sea is your cemetery." Joze carrying the beast Caddy, who was bound to death, threw it hard and fell into the sea.

 55 56 Deprive the Beast of Kaido

    "boom"


    Kaido, the beast that fell into the sea, quickly sank to the bottom of the sea.See �N�NLINE�N�Nsaid


    "One hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters..." sinking quickly, Luo''s expression became nervous.


    Beast Kaido has sunk more than a thousand meters.


    "Wait a minute, the Beast Kaiduo will fall out of the room space." Luo can now reach the largest circular space with a diameter of three kilometers.


    But space is based on himself.


    In other words, he is the center of the space, and the radius is only 1,500 meters.


    "Should the strong men be useless to see sex domineering?" Luo carefully sensed it and used it to see the color domineering. In the eyes of other owners of the color domineering, it is simply a bright light. If other strong people use the color domineering.


    Luo should be able to feel it vaguely.


    But now he has not sensed that some powerful people use domineering knowledge.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the captains are more powerful than Luo.


    It is already 1,400 meters.


    "Can''t wait anymore." Luo has no idea whether it will be exposed, even if the body of the beast Kaido is exposed, he can''t lose it. The big ship will use the whole ship to threaten the white beard. He is strong, but this is in the sea, this is In the room space.


    Luo is certainly not a white-bearded opponent. If it is a deadly fight, even Marco and Joze will have a hard time winning.


    But if he wants to hide, it is difficult for White Beard to catch him for a short time. During this time Luo can control the ship and let it sink into the sea.


    "ROOM�� Slaughterhouse"


    The beast Kaido disappeared in the depths of the sea, leaving only the stone chain of the sea floor to sink into the sea.


    The beast Kaido suddenly appeared in front of Luo, still unconscious.


    "Not found?"


    Luo uses the perspective ability to pay attention to the movement of the captains. As for the white beard, Luo has not been able to spy on it. Although the perspective ability is extremely strange, the top strongman is very sensitive to any target.


    Luo does not allow himself to make any more mistakes.


    Pay attention to many, only to be sure that it was not found.


    "scanning"


    Judging carefully, Luo determined that the soul in the body of the Beast Kaido is not himself, but the soul of the dog. As for the soul of the Beast Kaido, with the death of the big dog, there is no carrier but the soul is scattered.


    A four emperor is really dead.


    A generation of legends died in silence like this, no one knew.


    Perhaps this is the humblest way of death.


    "Can''t let the dog''s soul occupy the beast Kaido''s body again, otherwise it will definitely be exposed after waking up." Luo Jianjian stabs the beast Kaido''s body, and the soul is physically caring, and there is a line connecting the caring. With the body.


    "Blade" Jian Feng cut off this connecting line, separating the mind and body.


    It is equivalent to the fact that the Beast Kaido really only has a body left.


    "I didn''t expect this trip to get everything from Beast Kaido." Luo''s eyes could not help revealing ecstasy.


    This is Kaido, but one of the four emperors and one of the top characters in the sea.


    Now his body and all his strength belong to Luo.


    "You have to make good use of it." Luo took the beast Kaido''s body and moved to the deepest part of the cabin, which was also the least likely to be found in the dark.


    The rising heartbeat is always difficult to completely calm.


    "How to maximize the benefits?" Rama held his chin. In this way, solving the beast Kaido was also a temporary decision to take action according to the time. How could it not be closed because the opportunity fell from the sky?


    "The easiest way is to send the Beast Kaido to the Naval Headquarters and get amazing credit. Such credit would not be too much for a general?" But Luo immediately rejected such a proposal.


    The position of general is one of Luo''s goals.


    But the essence of this world is that power is the most important thing, and it is not enough to be a general, but it has the position of a general.


    And when the strength is enough, you can become a general without merit, so why waste the body of a four emperor.


    Moreover, in doing so, he has to bear the revenge of the entire Beast Pirates, but the beneficiary is the Navy. Luo does not consider such a practice that harms his own interests.


    "Put the believing souls into the shells of the beast Kaido, so that you will soon have a subordinate of the four emperors?" Luo couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that there is no one who is completely trustworthy.


    Even if he is absolutely loyal to his subordinates, will he continue to be loyal when he has the power of the four emperors?Luo Ke does not believe in human nature, the so-called loyalty but no strength to resist, has the power of the four emperors.


    Who will choose to submit to others?


    "Such a good thing, naturally only you can enjoy." Luo looked at the beast Kaido''s body, every place seemed to contain endless power, the power of the four emperors, who doesn''t want it?


    "If I can enter the body of the beast Kaido, wouldn''t it be possible to control the power of a four emperors, and also control the power of a four emperors, and log in to the peak of the sea in one fell swoop?" Luo''s eyes flashed ambition.


    Who doesn''t want to be the top strength and power?

 56 It will be available tomorrow

Previous pageBack to next page


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter wuxiaCONTACTSHelp & ServiceAdvertisementRESOURCESTerms & ServicePrivacy Policy DMCASTATISTIC3,061 Books72,875,842 Chapters

 57 57 Thanks, bye

    I have everything in Beast Beast, naturally the best, but...the problem is also the most.See ��Mao ��Line ��Small ��Say


    "Once I enter the body of the Beast Kaido, how can I return to my body?" The heart transplantation requires the ability to operate the fruit. Entering the body of the Beast Kaido will naturally have his power and ability, but he cannot have the ability of the deity. The animal fruit ability cannot be used in the animal.


    Do you keep the beast Kaido in your body?


    "This is not a good proposal." Luo''s own strength is certainly not comparable to the beast Kaido.


    But he was also reluctant to give up his body and ability, and chose the beast Kaido.


    If other people may choose Kaido Kaido, after all, they only need to enter the Kaido Kaido body to have the power of the four emperors in an instant. As for their own body and power, how about giving up?"Eight Five Five"


    But Luo shook his head.


    Beast Kaido has the power of the four emperors and has an immortal body.


    But one thing is certain from the original.


    The kings of the sea in the last era were: Roger, Golden Lion, and White Beard.


    And the redhead, the beast Kaido, the aunt, and the black beard are the new four emperors.


    And the next king is definitely Kidd, Luffy and Trafalgar Ro


    The original Trafalgar Ronaldo will eventually become one of the kings.


    Now, all aspects are far beyond the original. Luo does not think that he is even worse than the original. He will definitely become one of the kings and stronger, and he has just got the thunder fruit to get the black beard gene.


    As long as the research is successful and the fruits of Thunder are added, then Luo is confident that he will be stronger than Baikai in the future.


    Beast Kaido has reached the top. Although he is an emperor, he has already stood at the peak of his life, and there is no possibility of climbing up.


    And Luo has an infinite future.


    How is it possible to choose Beast Beast and give up everything you have now?


    But it seems too wasteful to give up the beast Kaido body and strength in this way. Can the beast Kaido body only be used as an experiment?It''s too violent.


    "If you can enter the body control of the Beast Kaido at will, and even control it with your mind, become one of your avatars." Luo''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Although there are some fantasy, the fruit of surgery is already involved in the soul ability. .


    "Not impossible."


    The way forward, Luo knew what to do.


    The most important thing is to let yourself have the thunder fruit, the thunder fruit plus the surgical fruit, and various development capabilities will soon become generals.


    Secondary: Perfectly control the Beast Kaido and become one of your avatars.


    At that time, he became a general and climbed to a higher road, secretly controlling the Beast Kaido, and mastering the Beast Pirate Group.


    "Once you have this kind of power, you can stand with the world no matter how the times change. It''s not right. It''s about controlling the direction of the times."


    As for the death of Beast Kaido, how will the plot change in the future.


    Luo didn''t care.


    Knowing that the original storyline seems to be the biggest gold finger of the traverser, but Luo never intended to follow the original storyline of the follower. If he has enough strength, he can create the storyline himself.


    The weak are afraid to change.


    "The future era, but mine"


    The pirate ship that rides the wind and waves carries the white beard of the absolute king now, and the king of the future.


    .....


    What is a pirate?


    adventure?Treasure hunt?


    These have nothing to do with the White Beard Pirates. Is the danger of the sea considered dangerous for the top pirates?


    baby?Do the White Beard Pirates need those treasures?


    Therefore, the attitude of the white-bearded pirates, pirates, is to live wildly and freely.


    drink


    Still drinking


    Keep drinking


    All like drinking


    "I hope to arrive at the next island as soon as possible." Luo Zhong secretly looked bored and could not reveal any breath, let alone practice. Although there were too many things waiting for him, he couldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, he got the news.


    The next destination of the White Beard Pirates is a large island with a country


    The purpose is to supply. After all, the base is destroyed, a pirate ship is destroyed, and the ship has too many supplies to supply.


    The purpose of Luo is naturally to wait for the shore and leave him at the opportunity, and he has long been unwilling to continue hiding, which is too boring...............


    Especially for the can��t wait to have the thunder fruit, and want to control the strength of the beast Kaido��s body, it seems a long time.


    Two days later.


    Huge islands appeared on the horizon.


    "The wine was almost finished, and finally arrived, sons, follow Laozi to the island." White beard carrying a huge hip flask, walked leisurely to the island, followed by a large number of pirates.


    Into the island.


    All pirates are scattered, some go to bars, some go to casinos, and some go to buy items, anyway, each has its own purpose.


    The white-bearded pirate group entered the island without causing much sensation. The people here seem to be used to it.


    This is one of the domains of the Whitebeard Pirates. The flag of the Whitebeard Pirates is also inserted on the island.


    "I''m keeping the boat again, it''s boring." Sanzou captain Joz looked at the companions who entered the island enviously. He was unfortunately arranged to protect the boat: "I don''t know why Dad is so vigilant. Is this, there are Did the guy with short eyes break our ship?"


    "Actually, at the beginning I planned to decide whether to destroy the ship when I left. Listening to what you said, I won''t destroy it with my eyes open." A hand rested on Josh''s shoulder.


    "...........Uh?"


    "I can''t afford the boat fare. I came here to take me. Thanks." Joz patted his shoulders with those hands.


    "You?" Joze looked dumbfounded at the guy in the black robe.


    Isn''t this guy the damn navy before?Shouldn��t he die on the island?Why are you here?Has he been on the boat these days?


    how is this possible?


    "You bastard." Joz roared, covering his body with diamonds, and hit his fist at Luo.


    "Haha, you''re all gone, why kill and kill." The voice came from the port. People came and went to the port. Luo, dressed in black, easily lifted a huge box, a box bigger than the house.


    The other hand waved: "Goodbye"


    ps: First on the shelf, the old rules, at least eight on the first day of the shelf, that is, the bottom of the eight, if the better the score will naturally continue to explode, the more subscribers the more updates, the more subscriptions, seeking automatic subscriptions..

 58 58 Return

    "call out"


    Joz''s roar had not yet arrived, and Luo in the crowd had disappeared.See ��Mao ��Line ��Small ��Say


    "That bastard." Anger raged, and Joz rushed toward the port, his roar echoing through the city.


    "what happened?"


    The captains who had entered the island soon had white beards and frowned.


    All hurried to the port.


    "Joez, what happened?" The undead bird arrived first, and he flew over.


    Pedal pedal.


    The captains and White Beard came back from everywhere.


    "Dad, that damn navy is not dead."


    "Navy?" For a moment, how could there be a navy here?Dare the Navy come here?


    "Navy?" Marko''s dead fish eyes widened suddenly. There seems to be only one navy related to him at this time, but shouldn''t he be buried on the island?Even if it is not dead, it should not appear here.


    "It''s the mysterious navy. I saw him coming out of our ship and leaving happily." Joz said indignantly, actually letting the other party treat our ship as a back garden, coming and going, shame.


    "Lao Tzu has always felt that there are outsiders on the ship, but I didn''t expect it to be true." White Beard laughed. "Is the naval guts so great now? I dare to get on Lao Tzu''s ship, aren''t you afraid to get off?"


    "Dad, chase, a navy dares to be so arrogant.


    "Yes, he must still be on this island."


    The pirates roared with indignation.


    "Chasing?" White Beard looked at the city distressedly. This is a large island. The national urban population has hundreds of thousands or even nearly one million, and this island is a must for several routes.


    Hundreds of ships pass by every day.


    I don��t even know who he is, how to chase it?


    "By daddy, when the other person left, he was carrying a huge box, and he didn''t know what to steal from us." Joz said anxiously.


    "What?" The pirates are even more angry, and dare to steal?


    "Inquire immediately what is missing on the ship."


    "Yes." There are a lot of important things on the ship. The pirates rushed to the ship to find it. After a long search, the captains finally calculated that there was nothing missing. If they had to say what was lost, it was just a huge loss. Just the box.


    Take away a box?


    "Nothing? What''s in a box to grab? There must be something in the box, but not our captain." White Beard couldn''t think of anything in the box.


    "Although it is difficult to find the other party, you can''t do nothing, check it." White beard waved his hand and all the pirates rushed into the city.


    "It seems that the navy has become a great figure, listening to the sound, it seems that he is not very old, and one day he will know his identity." White Beard''s sense of domineering senses the whole city: "The old man will have to look at it. Courage is so crazy."


    Pirates are searching throughout the city, not letting go of any suspected characters.


    But Luo is no longer on the island.


    How could it be found?


    Now that Luo has left the island on a merchant ship heading for the first half of the great route, the means of getting on the boat must have been unconscious.


    Of course, now he will not choose to hide in the dark.


    Can''t beat White Beard, can''t he deal with the boss of a merchant ship?Easily defeat all the fighters, order the boss, and head to the great route Judiciary Island.


    Can''t beat it.


    I can''t afford the identity.


    The boss of the merchant ship is obedient and obedient.


    .........


    A few days later, the news of the end of the battle between White Beard and the Beast Kaido has spread throughout the sea.


    The result was not surprising. Although all four emperors, almost everyone believes that the ultimate winner is the white beard, but the members of the Beast Pirates are not worried about the safety of their emperor.


    Justice Island.


    CP9 members are back.


    The atmosphere is a bit heavy.


    Spandham watched CP9 roaring continuously: "Why not stop him? Why let him die, do you not know that he is dead, may I die?"


    Spandam Buluo died immediately, but the premise of death was to regain his heart.


    "His action, we can''t stop it at all." Lu Qi said indifferently.


    "Maybe he won''t die?" Kalifa said: "He''s very strong. He didn''t fall out of the battle with Marco. What if he could protect himself?"


    "It''s ridiculous that blocking Marco''s attack for a short period of time is better than Marco? Not to mention the monster like White Beard, who is eligible to protect himself? No news came for so long, he must be dead." Span Dam shouted: "Wouldn''t Lao Tzu''s heart be found?"


    "Isn''t you not dead yet? Prove that your heart is okay, maybe hidden by him in a place where the gods do not know it, and will never be destroyed. In this way, he is dead, which is good for you, at least Our Judiciary Island is not controlled by the other party." Gabra said.


    Spandham''s angry expression relaxed.


    Can only so comfort myself.


    "This is the purpose of him to break into the White Beard Pirates alone?" Calm down, Spandham looked at the mysterious box brought back by cp9. The box not only has the function of cooling like a refrigerator, but the sealed box is also filled with green mystery Viscous liquid.


    The nature soaked in is black flesh and blood.


    "Yes," cp9 nodded helplessly, not knowing why a piece of human flesh is worth fighting for, and even gambling on life.


    "A piece of meat, the hurting Laozi may die at any time in the future, throwing him." Spandham said angrily, because this piece of meat made the Laozi''s heart fall unclear, damn.


    "Don''t wait any longer, but this is what he strictly orders to keep the good things, if thrown, if he comes back..."


    "Cut? Does he still have a chance to come back? He jumped into hell and wanted to crawl out? Throw him at me."


    "Throw him, I will cut off all the meat on your body, and then feed the dog." The cold voice made Spandham tremble.


    This voice is his nightmare.


    "You?" CP9 members looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the room. Although the black robe covered everything, they were sure that it was him?


    how is this possible.


    The characters who were judged to be completely dead by the Naval Headquarters are actually back?.

 59 59 Its really back

    "Take it. See �� Mao �� Thread �� Small �� said" Luo opened his black robe and murderously crushed Spandham, who was trembling.


    "Sir, are you back?" Spandham was scared and happy, even crawling to Luo''s feet, the flattering smile really looked like a dog.


    Luo Bing''s cold eyes swept across Spandham, who was sitting on the ground in shock.


    Take the box with one hand: "It seems that when I come back, you are all surprised, don''t you want me to come back?"


    "No, no, no, how is it possible? When the adult comes back, we welcome with both hands, warm welcome, but I didn''t expect..." Spandambajie smiled.


    "I just didn''t expect that I would come back alive."


    Spandham smiled coquettishly, and dare to answer.


    Although I really think so, but who dares to nod, is it not to die?


    "Actually back?" CP9 stared at Luo dumbly. They saw that Luo was chased by Marco and caught in the whole circle of white-bearded pirates. In such a dead situation, can he still come back?


    how is this possible?


    Does he have the strength to fight against the entire White Beard Pirates?


    No way, no such person can be found in the sea.


    "I completely emptied the three floors below the Tower of Justice. I have great use. I immediately collected the most high-end medical equipment. The doctor at the top of the whole sea looked for me. I needed a lot of human trials and more than ten demon fruits." Luo ordered directly.


    He had no choice but to start researching the genetic cells of Blackbeard.


    Quickly want to know the mystery of the beast Kaido body.


    After seeing the battle of the emperor, Luo was more eager for the pursuit of strength. Although he played with the white-bearded pirate group once, at most it was secretly used to play the white-bearded pirate group with strength.


    "The bottom of the Tower of Justice is the prisoner, the doctor at the top of the sea, we have no way to order, and human experiments..." Spandham said distressedly.


    "I''m not here to listen to your worries, but to order. If you can''t do it, then you can replace it. The useless guys, the dogs are all luxury." Luo Leng said: "Justice Island is so big, any place can be Detaining inmates, the top medical equipment, Judiciary Island can be obtained from the world government. Naturally, the doctors at the top of the sea can be forced or directly arrested by some means. Judiciary Island is a court and there are constantly inmates. To come to trial, human trials are also easy to obtain, and it is not difficult to obtain ordinary demon fruits with the rights of Judiciary Island."


    This is the benefit of rights.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong your personal strength is, it takes a lot of energy to get these.


    Spandham mourned with tears. That being said, it was not that simple to do well.


    "Did you hear the order of an adult? Immediately execute it, all the famous doctors in the sea invited me to come, and if they didn''t want to come, they arrested me for the crime, and 30% of the prisoners who came to the judicial island for trial Stay, and immediately let the Navy transform the structure of the three-story underground equipment of the Tower of Justice." Spandam issued the order to cp9.


    "Yes"


    The cp9 look is still stiff.


    As for the fact that Luo Neng is back, they are hard to accept until now.


    "Unbelievable, how did he get away?" Lucy couldn''t figure it out. If he was in that situation, he knew that there was no chance of survival.


    "It seems that our Judiciary Island is under the control of an amazing big man." Kalifa''s eyes showed a look of worship.


    In the room.


    Spandham sat paralyzed on the sofa.


    "What''s the devil doing?" Spandam didn''t dare to speculate on Luo''s purpose. His life was held by others. He only obediently obeyed: "Let''s report the news here to the navy headquarters first."


    Picked up the phone bug.


    .........


    Naval headquarters.


    "Sengoku, hasn''t the news come back yet?" Zefa looked forward to the Sengoku. He would come to the Naval Building several times a few days today, just to know the latest news.


    The Warring States shook their heads helplessly: "The battle between the White Beard and the Beast Kaido has ended for five days, but there is no news about Trafalgar Roo."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhgsssggave, Zefa, you have been persevering. You didn''t take this kind of attention for us before. It''s strange that this recruit is worth it to you, Zefa, do you do this?�� Huang Ape asked lazyly on the sofa. Road.


    "Shut up, yellow ape"


    "Zefa is a little restless. Once there is definite news, I will tell you as soon as possible." The Warring States reassured, but in his heart, Trafalgar Roe died long ago, and died in the white-bearded pirate. In the regiment, even if there is news, it is news of death.


    "I''m afraid it''s news of death. I haven''t heard of anyone breaking into the navy where the White Beard Pirates can live."


    "Yellow Ape, I let you shut up."


    "Beep beep."


    Suddenly, the phone bug rang on the Warring States table.


    "Spandam? What? Trafalgar Roo is back?" Sengoku exclaimed.


    "What?" Zefa also exclaimed, snatching the phone bug: "Spandam, what happened?"


    The yellow apes couldn''t help but get up.


    "Okay, that''s great." After learning this, Zefa couldn''t help laughing: "The old man was sure that Luo must have a way of getting out of his own way, and it didn''t disappoint the old man."


    "Really?" Yellow Ape opened his mouth in surprise.


    A recruit left from the White Beard Pirates?


    Is this definitely not fake?


    "How did you do it?" The Warring States was very puzzled. Even Trafalgar Rozhen was as good as Zefa said, but the newly recruited adult, there is a limit to how good it is?Can Zhao Hao Zhao come to such incredible things?


    "Hahaha." Zefa''s laughter never stopped.


    "Let Trafalgar Roo answer the phone." The Warring States really wanted to know what happened and what conditions would allow a recruit to escape from the mortal situation.


    Is a recruit really able to accomplish feats that are hard for generals to accomplish?


    Are recruits better than generals?


    How is it possible?


    Even the Warring States of Buddha, known as the Zhijiang, cannot be calculated.


    "Robben is an incredible guy, and he wouldn''t be surprised to be an old man." Zefa said with pride: "Yellow Ape, you didn''t say it just now, is it impossible to come back? Now what else do you have to say."


    Huang Yuan laughed a few times.


    After a few minutes.


    A voice came again from the other end of the phone bug: "I am Trafalgar Roo".

 60 60 Start experiment

    "Trafalgar Roo, how did you get away from the White Beard Pirates? What exactly happened that day, tell me all the details. Look ^ Mao ^ line ^ Xiao ^ said" Sengoku said quickly, he was eager to think Know how this is done.


    "That day, I was hunted down by Marco, and I had to enter the island as a last resort, then hide it until the end of the battle between the two emperors, and finally the beast Kaido was captured by the white beard, and I kept hiding on the island, one day later The boat passed by and I took the opportunity to leave by boat."


    Those details, how could Luo tell others.


    Regardless of the genes related to Thunder Fruit and Blackbeard Cells, or the beast Kaido''s body.


    This is Luo''s biggest secret, and it will be the next hole, and will not tell anyone.


    "Uh?" Sengoku was stunned.


    It''s that simple?


    I thought such a thrilling thing, the process must be tortuous, so plain?


    "It''s weird, there is still a way to hide after being hunted down by Marco?" said the Yellow Ape strangely.


    "I''m faster than Marco."


    "Marco has a rare flying ability, except that I can vow to say that he is faster than him. Doesn''t the sea seem to have such confidence?" Huang Yuan said.


    "What if I am faster than you?" Luo Leng said.


    With Luo''s own strength now, he doesn''t need to fear the general, even if he is invincible, but he also has a certain resistance.


    What''s more, Luo believes that he will soon become a strong general and surpass.


    "Faster than me?" The speed is the most proud part of the yellow ape. He scorned. Does anyone dare to say faster than me?It''s really an overwhelming guy.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I still have something to hang up first." Luo became the first person to hang up the call of the Marshal of the Warring States period, and still faced the highest status as a recruit, with the lowest status.


    The Warring States mouth twitched and laughed a few times: "It''s a proud guy."


    Whether they believe it or not.


    Luo''s lack is indeed back.


    "Getting away by hiding, the courage and wit are better than the recruits, but it can''t be called a miracle." Huang Yuan said contemptuously.


    .........


    Justice Island


    After January, a large amount of medical equipment was escorted to Judiciary Island, and the third floor of the Judicial Tower was completely remodeled.


    There are nearly ten thousand navies as labor force, and all this is done at an extremely fast speed without considering the material.


    The bottom three floors are covered by steel, especially the gate connected to the ground. There are dozens of tons. The highest combat power of Judiciary Island CP9 is tempted to break through this iron gate.


    The first floor is set up as a laboratory.


    This layer is prepared for top doctors. Their task is naturally to study the black beard and the mystery of the beast Kaido cell genetics here, but Luo will let them divide the work differently, and each person will study different aspects.


    They cannot pry into the true core of the experiment.


    And the core experiment, Luo is ready to complete it by himself.


    The second floor is Luo''s own laboratory, which is a completely enclosed space without even a gate. Only Luo can enter it through the ability to transfer items. The entire second floor wall is made of steel and has a thickness of several meters.


    It is difficult for elite lieutenants to break through in a short time.


    The bottom layer, which is also a completely enclosed space, is the final experiment. It is also used for the security of the beast Kaido''s body, and it is also the place for Luo''s research and development capabilities.


    Absolute protection.


    "Your task is to study the cell genes in it, which are different from ordinary people." Luo pointed to the cell genes in the two instruments on the laboratory bench, which are naturally black beard and beast.


    There are also dozens of bjfc genes extracted from ordinary human cells.


    "Yes." A dozen top doctors from the sea nodded.


    They were all lured by coercion and profit. Even if they did not come, cp9 would make them sinners, and then justified them.


    The condition for Luo to let them live is that the success of the research will not only release them, but each will have at least 100 million Bailey rewards.


    "Research."


    The top doctors took action.


    And medical equipment is all the highest end.


    The world of pirates is very different from the earth. Many technologies are far away from the earth. The world of round guns, missiles, ships and pirates is certainly not comparable to the earth, but it is more advanced than the earth in transforming human robots.


    And medical technology, the Pirate World is not much worse than the earth.


    There are also microscopes and other equipment.


    "The cell nucleus is a hundred times smaller than ordinary people, and the splitting speed is more than a hundred times faster than ordinary people." A top doctor looked at the Beast Kaiduo cells under the microscope with horror. Doesn''t it mean that the number of Beast Kaiduo cells was one hundred times larger than that of ordinary people.


    "The cytoplasmic strength is a hundred times stronger than ordinary people."


    "Is this the reason why Beast Kaido''s defense is amazing and has strong self-healing ability?" Luo frowned deeply.


    "What kind of cell is this? Can actually devour other cells?" A doctor looked at the black-bearded cell of the microscope in horror: "The gene chain is completely different from ordinary people. Is he still a human?"


    He did not participate in these initial studies.


    When these researchers have successfully studied all the initial problems, Luo''s task is to go to the core of research.


    "Room."


    Luo instantly came to the bottom.


    Watching the shells of all beasts Kaido soaked in nutrient solution.


    "How can I perfectly control the beast Kaido''s body? How can the soul be freely transformed with his body in the beast Kaido? How can he control the Beast Kaido with his mind and make him the perfect avatar?"


    The above research staff will not have results in a short time.


    Luo temporarily used his energy to develop this ability.


    "Woo."


    On the side rack, the two prisoners who were tied up and sealed were struggling and looked at Luo pleadingly. They were pirates and should be escorted to the city of propulsion after trial, but now they are human trials.


    "Room, transplant."


    Luo Jianjian stabs the two prisoners across the air, the heart-shaped mind bursts out of the body, and a line connects the mind and body.


    "Transplantation is the exchange of the mind. The connection between the mind and the body is temporarily disconnected. If this line is kept constant, does it enter the body of another person and is also connected to his own body? Can he come back at any time?".

 61 61 final experiment

    "Cooperate with the experiment, once successful, you are naturally free. Look at �t�tline�t�t" Luo said to the prisoner.


    "Yes." The prisoner nodded obediently, daring not to ask the result of the experiment failure.


    There is also a silver lining of survival, but no silver lining.


    "Transplantation" Luo transplanted the mind of a prisoner into the body of the beast Kaido, but did not let it disconnect the mind from the body, which is equivalent to a line connecting the mind and the body of the prisoner.


    "Can you control your current body?" Luo asked, taking out his notebook.


    No one answered.


    Beast Kaido didn''t breathe, let alone open his eyes


    "Can''t it succeed?" Luo transplanted the prisoner''s soul into his body.


    "Feel just now."


    "It seems to enter a closed dark space without five senses." The prisoner told the frightened situation just now.


    After recording these words, Luo asked again: "Can you return to your own body?"


    "Without any feeling, she is completely restrained and cannot leave at all."


    "First rest."


    After taking note of the failure experience, Luo frowned, thinking, was it not so simple to succeed?


    "Then how to develop it?" It is extremely difficult and painful to develop an ability by holding the hair in distress, especially this weird ability: "If the soul knows its own way, can it be free in the beast Conversion between Keduo and herself?"


    "Trouble."


    Luo rubbed his head.


    Too many ideas, too many experiments, too many ideas.


    "It can''t be like this." It emerged from a multitude of clues: "It''s not greedy to chew too much, and it''s not realistic to want to complete every goal quickly, or concentrate on breaking an experiment first, which is faster and easier to do. ."


    "So break the genetic mystery of the black beard cells first." Luo''s most important nature is the development and future of his own strength.


    Put the Beast Kaido aside first.


    Came to the second floor laboratory.


    Started to study the mystery of black beard cells.


    The top researchers, under Luo''s orders, now mainly study the black-bearded gene cells.


    "There are twenty-three pairs of gene chains in ordinary people, and the arrangement of gene chains is extremely complex, while there are only three pairs of gene chains in test articles. The complexity of gene arrangement is more than ten times that of ordinary people. I am curious about who these genes will come from."


    "The first experiment."


    "Disrupt the one-hundredth percentile gene arrangement."


    The top doctors get various data through various experiments.


    "Ordinary people''s gene chains are up to one percent, gene mutations have occurred, the gene chain arrangement has completely changed, and the test samples are up to one percent arrangement, but they have spontaneously recovered?"


    "The second trial disrupted the two-percent genetic arrangement."


    "Still recover independently."


    "The third experiment."


    "still......"


    "Are all the permutations of the gene chain counted out, is it regular?"


    Huge amounts of data are constantly being recorded.


    "Second experiment."


    "The cell nucleus is bigger than ordinary people."


    "Cells have the ability to engulf each other."


    The second experiment is the first.


    "Implant other experimental somatic cells."


    "Swallowed."


    "Implant a large number of other somatic cells."


    "Still devoured."


    "In a normal experiment, one cell is implanted in the test article."


    "Completely swallowed."


    The third test.


    ...


    The data obtained through many studies were finally passed to Luo''s hands.


    "The data shows that the black beard gene chain can''t be changed at all. Will it eventually recover after any disruption? The cells have the ability to engulf other cells, will any unfavorable cells be engulfed, and are they exclusive?"


    Luo frowned deeply, and came to the experimental bench, looking at the black beard cells under the microscope: "Is this the secret of his body?"


    Larger data is also needed to support such judgments.


    For the time being, Luo still has spare time.


    In his free time, he always thought of experiments in his mind, but he did not give up practicing. There is an exercise room next to the laboratory. Luo spared time here to carry extreme weight training and exercise his body.


    ........


    The thirty-second experiment.


    The top doctors have researched various aspects to find out the difference between the black beard cell gene and ordinary people, and a large amount of data has been calculated.


    The data show that they all point to a conclusion: the blackbeard cell gene is exclusive and immutable, and has the ability to engulf any adverse cells autonomously.


    �� ����


    "It''s time to really experiment."


    On the second floor, Luo alone, with a sterile surgical gown, picked up the test tube, and the operating table was an unconscious prisoner.


    "Implant the black beard cells first."


    The cells cultured in the test tube are implanted into the prisoner''s body.


    "Room."


    The space covers the operating table: "Then disturb the genes of the experiment body, and then arrange them a little bit, which is completely consistent with the arrangement of the gene chain of the black beard cells.


    This is an extremely painful and troublesome operation.


    Tiny can''t move the knife at all, only the fruit of the operation can complete such genetic surgery on cells.


    one day one Night.


    Luo was busy all day and night, and finally changed the arrangement of the gene chain of the experiment completely.


    ..................... ...


    The next task, of course, is to observe the changes in the experiment and record the data.


    "The cells are engulfed by 12.3%, and the gene chain is temporarily unchanged."


    "The cells are engulfed by 13.4%, and the gene chain remains unchanged."


    "The cell is..."


    "After three hours."


    Luo''s face slightly changed, the experimental body''s gene chain broke through the mutation, the arrangement was completely changed, and the black beard cells implanted in the body had a fierce conflict with the experimental body cells.The final result is that the subject screamed and died


    "Has it failed?"


    Luo looked at the recorded data.


    Filling in the gaps.


    Ten days later.


    The second experiment


    "The disorder of the gene chain keeps changing and fails"


    "The third experiment...failed"


    "The Sixteenth Experiment...Failed"


    "28th experiment..."


    "The cells are completely fused with the black beard cells, and the gene chain arrangement is completely stabilized. Was it successful?" Too many failures, Luo has been numb. Is he finally smiling when he is nervously waiting?


    Has the transformation finally succeeded?


    But we still need to wait for the final test.


    A week later, Luo thoroughly determined that the experiment was successfully transformed.


    "Then the next is the final experiment." Luo took out two demonic fruits.Will it be successful if the subjects are eaten at the same time?.

 62 62 Eat the Thunder Fruit

    How many people are rushing for the sea gem of the devil fruit.See ��hair��line��small��said


    With the power of Judiciary Island, it is not difficult to collect some demonic fruits with poor capabilities.


    The subject ate one.


    The second subject gritted his teeth and said he would not eat anything.Everyone knows that eating two demon fruits will surely die, but Luo is forced to feed into his mouth.


    "Will it succeed?"


    Luo watched the experimental body screaming in despair.


    The "Bang" test body suddenly exploded and died.


    "Have you failed?" Luo rubbed his eyebrows in distress. He was tired, and came to the ground like a teleport, walking towards Spandam''s office: "Prepare more demonic fruits, the more the better."


    "Uh? My lord, this year, Judiciary Island desperately searched for more than a dozen demonic fruits. Isn''t that enough?" Spandham "Five Eighty-Five" was crying, and the demonic fruits were not so easy to obtain. , Especially a lot of devil fruits.


    "And lord, the world government has just sent an order to let cp9 execute a special character, go to the capital of water to find clues to the ancient weapon Pluto. The members of cp9 will leave at least half of it temporarily, and it is more difficult to find the devil fruit." Spanda Mu pleaded.


    "That''s your business. If not, I''ll ask you." Luo turned away, and every experiment would waste two demonic fruits, which cost a lot: "Oh, it doesn''t matter who performs the task in the water city, But Kalifa stayed and she still took care of my food, clothing and shelter."


    "Yes, sir."


    Spandam looked at Luo Yuan''s back and cried.


    This year, people and demons are needed. When will it be the head?


    "There are dozens of inmates secretly hidden. If you go on like this, the navy and the world government will know sooner or later." Spandham wanted to cry. The Judiciary Island was only a place for trial, but not a place for prisoners.


    "Once known by the world government, the Judiciary Island secretly hides prisoners, but it is a big mistake, but in a short time it is estimated that I will ask a large number of prisoners, what should I do?" Spandham''s worried hair was almost gone.


    .......


    After the break.


    Luo entered the laboratory again.


    "Continue." It means to keep on experimenting and keep getting the wrong data, and you will eventually get the correct answer.


    The second experiment.


    "Bang." After half a month of hard work, after the test subject ate the devil fruit, the final result still exploded and died.failure


    "The third experiment...failed"


    "Ninth Experiment...Failed"


    "Only the last two demonic fruits are left." Although Judiciary Island went all out to find the demonic fruits, it could not help Luo''s consumption. There were only two demonic fruits left in his hand. If it still fails, then the next experiment may have to wait for a while time.


    Hold your breath.


    "Twelfth experiment." Luo began to record all the data generated in this experiment in the notebook.


    "One."


    At the same time, Luo forced the subject to eat the second devil fruit.


    "So many wrong data come out, so much correction, should it succeed?"


    One second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    In the quiet laboratory, Luo and the experimenter''s heartbeat was so clear.


    The tense atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    One minute passed.


    "There is no explosive body?" Luo''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly studied the genetic conditions of various cells in the experimental body at this time.


    "I''m not dead?" The experimenter''s eyes widened like fools, eating two demonic fruits, but I didn''t die?"Haha, I knew I was different from ordinary people. I actually ate two demonic fruits and didn''t die, hahaha."


    "congratulation."


    Luo also smiled. Has he failed more than 100 times in various trials in the past two years, has he finally succeeded?Has it finally been harvested?


    "Try your two abilities."


    "Roar." The subject roared, its body swelled and burly, its first feet were turned into antelopes, and the devil fruit he ate was the fruit of the animal antelope.


    However, the antelope morphology experiment body did not grow hair, but dry and rough skin, covered with horny scales, the skin of the lizard, the second demon fruit, and also the animal lizard form.


    "very good"


    Luo could not help clapping and applauding, the perfect experimental body.


    After one month, it was completely confirmed that the experiment body would not have any problems. It really has two abilities, and Luo Zijiao couldn''t help smiling. .........


    "With two abilities, I can have more abilities in the future, what is the king of the seven martial arts, what are the four emperors, and finally I am the last king." The experimenter laughed arrogantly: "Unique ability, king It can only be me."


    "Wang? Unfortunately, there is no chance."


    "What?" The subject''s pupils shrank, and a cold light struck his neck.


    "This ability, I have enough." Luo Leng looked at the body completely cremated into powder.After the ashes were spilled into the sea, they returned to the laboratory.


    "One more success is needed." One success, Luo didn''t dare to reform his body before he even dared.


    Fortunately, in January, Judiciary Island received two more demonic fruits.


    You can experiment again.


    After a month.


    Luo can finally be sure that he can transform his body perfectly, and his transformed body can perfectly possess two kinds of demon fruit abilities.


    Also ruined.


    "It''s my turn."


    Luo himself lay on the experimental bench and transformed himself.


    This will be a more difficult operation.


    "Start"


    Dozens of failures in the past have made Luo already familiar with the transformation of his body, but that was to transform other people''s bodies, and this time it was difficult to transform his own body several times.


    This day can be perfectly transformed.


    And this time, Luo spent three days and three nights transforming his body. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes in any minute details, and always concentrated on his energy.


    This is a long and troublesome process.


    Three days later, Luo, exhausted and unable to walk down the operating table, finally transformed his body perfectly, and his cells and genes changed.


    Luo can be negligent during the experiment.


    However, he didn��t dare to neglect any mistakes to prevent any mistakes. After transforming his body, it took him a month to observe all the data of his body. After getting 100% perfect transformation data, he finally came out with the dust. Devil fruit of the year.


    Nature is thunder fruit.


    "This moment is finally here." Open your mouth and gently bite a piece of flesh from Thunder Fruit..

 63 63 Power of Terror

    Luo quickly ate the thunder fruit.See �I�I�I�Isaid


    The room space always covers the entire laboratory, and the blade is always aimed at himself.


    The ability has been prepared for a long time. Once there is anything wrong, Luo will instantly use the ability to let his soul enter the body of the beast Kaido.


    Although all the experiments are perfectly presented, no one can guarantee 100% success. If it fails, the result will be a dead body, but it is really dead.


    If that moment.


    There was no choice but to enter the beast Kaido and use his body to survive.


    Of course, this is the last resort.


    "Bang Bang." The heartbeat sounds so clear in an absolutely quiet space, every pore is confined, Luo Luo with sweat on his forehead always feels any subtle changes in the body, is it successful?


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds...


    The time passed so slowly that the wall clock on the wall made people numb every time they moved.


    The second hand finally walked through a long circle, and a minute passed.


    "Successful." Luo Zijiao smiled, finally succeeded.


    Looking at his own hands, the sound of laughter finally couldn''t help but came out, echoed in the laboratory for a long time, two years of hard work, hundreds of failures, how many days and months, and finally succeeded.


    "I finally have the thunder fruit, and finally I have the second ability."


    With Luo''s fingertip raised, the blade hanging on the wall instantly fell into his right hand, his left hand straightened, and the blade did not hesitate to slash towards his arm.


    "Uh"


    The blade crossed the arm and cut off the arm.


    "Zila"


    The broken arm turned into thunder and lightning in the air, and the arc flashed at the break. Lightning flashed in the air and quickly gathered at the broken arm. In an instant, a new arm was generated.


    The Department of Nature is the most eye-catching and the most dazzling ability to naturalize.


    "Now, who can block me." Sui''s eyes, with arrogance towards the whole sea.


    "Zila"


    Luo collapsed instantaneously, turned into lightning, and hit the steel wall. The steel naturally conducts electricity. Luo no longer leaves the closed laboratory with the ability of teleportation, but returns to the ground with the ability of lightning.


    "I don''t know how much lightning power I have."


    With the sea''s top abilities, anyone can''t wait to experience it.


    Pull the gun and raise the gun.


    Silver metal guns aimed at the street.


    I just had the thunder fruit, and there are countless kinds of lightning attack methods in Luo Xin''s heart, but I just got it. It is obviously impossible to use it instantly, and it takes time to develop.


    But Luo has the ability to experience the benefits of thunder fruit immediately.


    In the past, the power of the high-energy electromagnetic gun he had was difficult to increase because of current and voltage, but now he has the thunder fruit, and these are no longer a problem.


    "Everyone withdraws me." Standing at the end of the street, Luo pointed his gun in the street in front of him.


    There are many navies on the streets.


    "Who is he? Is it also the Navy? Why should we let it go?"


    "A guy who doesn''t know at all, dare to let us go with a gun? Naive, but this is the Judiciary Island. Isn''t it a murder to dare to shoot?" The Navy looked at Luo with sarcasm.


    "What''s going on?" Spandam in the office heard the noise from the street and opened the window and scolded: "What kind of system is the noise, do you all want to be tried?"


    Suddenly silent.


    Spandum has the highest rights on Judiciary Island and naturally has the highest status.


    "That guy is still standing there, hasn''t heard that Lord Spandham is angry? Is he looking for death?" The navy looked at Luo at the end of the street mockingly.


    With such a dazzling position, Spandham naturally noticed quickly.


    "Who is that, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you think...Ah, it''s an adult." The splendid Spandam instantly became a minion and rushed to Luo''s face as quickly as possible, flattering Smiled.


    "Awesome?"


    "How can I not manage the Judiciary Island for adults." Spandham smiled flatteringly.


    "Let them back away, or they will die." Luo pointed his gun to the navy in the street.


    "You guys, don''t get away, do you dare to stand still, do you want to enter the city?" Spandham snarled at the navy: "Remember, who dare not listen to adults If it does, just execute it."


    "Yes."


    The navy rolled away from the street, and the lively street just became deserted in an instant.


    "Actually called by Spandham as an adult? Is he a senior official of the world government? Or a strong navy? Not like it?" The navy looked at Luo unevenly, so young and so embarrassed, how could the strong be Senior officials?


    "A gun, don''t let go, is it still killing all of us? Overkill, cut."


    "Ziz."


    The arc flashed on the pistol.


    Luo maximized the amount of lightning power he could use at this time, loaded it on the pistol, and then used the fruit of the operation to change the current into an electromagnetic gun.


    "boom"


    The bullet wrapped in thunderbolt burst out.


    The terrible speed left a clear afterimage in the air, like a beam of light passing through, and a trace instantly spread to the other side of the street and bombarded on the second wall.


    At this time.


    The bullet range was tracked on the concrete floor of the street, and it was instantly cut open to show the gullies.


    The wind screamed.


    Spandham was dumbfounded, and all withdrawn navies became statues.


    The wall, which was several meters thick, collapsed instantly under the bullet, and the wall of tens of meters disappeared and a huge gap appeared.


    Only the dull expression in the wind.


    "Big...big...adult, this is a bullet?" Spandham opened his mouth to the maximum. What bullet has such power?This power is comparable to the power of a hundred shells.


    Am I dreaming?Bullets can also be so powerful.


    "Monster." The Navy looked at Luo with respect in fear, which was obviously the strong one, and still the super strong one.


    "The power has increased ten times in an instant, and the thunder fruit really helped me a lot." Luo Zijiao couldn''t help but with a smile, the general''s strength, can be obtained by raising his hand.


    Pull the wrench again.


    "My lord, my ancestors, can''t shoot anymore. If you shoot again, the Judiciary Island will disappear. I beg you, don''t show your ability again. The Judiciary Island is so big. I can''t help your toss, sir." Spandam pleaded on his knees.


    After a few more attempts, the Judiciary Island is gone..

 64 64 Angry Ice

    "Where is the nearest desert island?" Luo also realized that he really shouldn''t show his ability on Judiciary Island. He didn''t consider Judiciary Island, but he didn''t want to have so many people watching.See �p�pLINE�p�psaid


    But I can��t wait to continue to test my abilities and develop the thunder fruit ability.


    "Three hundred miles northwest, there is a desert island of no small size," Spandham said quickly.


    "Ready to ship."


    "Yes" closed the gun, waved it casually, a sword edge appeared in the hand out of thin air, put it in the scabbard, and walked forward.


    Along the way, dumbfounded navies stared at Luo''s departure.


    It took a long time for the sound of crying out of breath, especially the shock of seeing the broken wall of the ground.


    "Are members of CP9 still performing missions in the Water Capital?" The ancient weapon Pluto, Luo did not have much interest. To build such a warship, Judiciary Island did not have such a large energy, nor could it conceal.


    In the end, it is not made for the world government.


    Luo looked at the "Ark''s Proverbs" made by Thunder and Lightning as a driving force made by the Chinese original Eni Road.Not only does it have the ability to fly, but it can also further enhance the power of the thunder fruit, thus using the "Lei Ying" and "Wan Lei" two tricks.


    These are all attacks that can destroy an island.


    With the help of a group of indigenous people, Enilu can build a shipbuilding technology with the sea as the capital of water, and it will definitely produce a more perfect "Ark Proverb".


    "Lucci led Kaku and others, still lurking in the capital of water."


    "When I come back, there are orders for them to execute."


    "Yes."


    When approaching the shore, the warship is ready, and the ship''s configuration is completely ready.


    "Oh, what about the remaining CP9 members? Why can''t they see them?" Not all of the CP9 members were lurking in the water capital, and nearly half of them remained.


    "Gabra led the team to carry out the mission issued by the world government, to investigate the rising supernova fire fist Ace this year, to investigate how harmful he is to the world government, and whether he can cooperate with it." Spandam Said.


    "Fire Fist Ace?" Luo stopped, a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Adult?"


    "No." Luo didn''t expect Fire Fist Ace to go to sea. The time has passed so fast, so it''s been less than three years since Luffy went to sea?


    Unconsciously, Luo discovered that he had been in the Pirate World for eight years.


    It is already twenty-one years old.


    But in the sea is still unknown.


    "With my current strength, at least at the upper level of the seven martial arts under the king, waiting for the ability to master the thunder fruit and the ability to improve the surgical fruit, will there be a great burst of strength?" meaning.


    In the past two years, the energy has almost been put on the experiment. Although I did not forget to practice, I did not wholeheartedly practice and improve quickly.


    But having the thunder fruit is definitely worth it.


    "After I completely control the thunder fruit and further enhance the strength of the operation fruit, it''s time for me to dig up." Luo Yan sighed.


    Such strength, but still unknown, in the navy know Luo is only a few hands.


    It is indeed too low-key.


    "It seems to be graduating, so...it will be set then. The sea should be my stage." Standing on the bow of the boat, gazing at the whole sea, Luo Ke will not forget the picture of his first entry into the new camp. .


    But it was said to break all legendary records of the new camp.


    Can it be done?


    Absolutely


    call out


    The warship led Luo to the desert island.


    And the navy hundreds of miles away.


    The judicial island warship encountered a pirate ship.


    "Gabra, we just collected the harm of the Spade Pirates to the world government, and judged whether he could make him the king of the seven martial arts, without direct contact?" Yin Wu owl pulled Gabra to death: "That But Firebox Ace, this year''s supernova, don''t be impulsive.


    "Huh, what about supernovas? Not a newcomer, how strong can it be? Don''t forget, that adult has been letting us collect prisoners. Judiciary Island has no prisoners anymore. Isn''t it the best goal in front of us? The pirates, anyway? What if I caught it?" Gabla said coldly. "Did you want to bear the anger of an adult?"


    "........." Thinking of Luo''s means and terrible, Yin Wu Owl let go.


    The warship quickly approached the Spade Pirates.


    "Boss Ace, there is a navy, it''s wrong, it''s Justice Island CP9."


    "Boring, do you even want Judiciary Island to catch me?" Firebox Ayce sneered: "I''m not that bully."


    "Moon step."


    As he approached, Gabra quickly rushed to the Pirates: "New people, congratulations, you have been caught."


    "Hahaha, naive, with the boss of Ais, actually want to catch us? Can it be done?"


    ". Elder Boss is the strongest, without fear of any attack." The pirates laughed, and Fire Fist could not bear a smile, he got the burning fruit, and now he has no fear of anyone.


    "Go to death, point the gun."


    Gabra attacked quickly.


    Yin Wu Owl and others also rushed to the Pirate Ship to fight the Pirates.


    Instantly broke the Fire Fist Ace, the Fire Fist Ace turned into flame quickly recovered, and did not move: "I have eaten the flame person who burns the fruit. Your attack will not hurt me."


    Absolute contempt.


    "Nature Department?" Gabra''s face is ugly, he is not domineering, no matter how strong he is, it is useless.


    "Withdrawing" Gabra did not return to the warship.


    "Cut." Ace was too lazy to chase, completely despised.


    Yin Wuwu and others also hurried back to the warship, and the warship quickly moved away from the pirate ship.


    "Boss Ace, the sixth boy was killed by them."


    Ben, who yawned, looked aside and looked back at Qian Li��s head in shock at the dying companion in the pool of blood: "How could this be?"


    Fire fist Ace, who has the nature department, naturally has no fear of cp9.But ordinary pirates can never be opponents of cp9?One was killed in a short time.


    "Boss Ace, for me..." The unlucky pirate suffocated his breath.


    "I will definitely avenge you."


    "It''s unforgivable to kill my companion." Ace roared, staring at the distant warship, and his body swelled with flames.


    "Damn the pirate, actually chasing us, hurry up." Gabra scolded, actually encountering the most difficult nature department.


    Chase one by one.


    Across the calm water.


    "Boss Ace, chase it down again, but it''s the Judiciary Island, but it''s dangerous."


    "What about the Judiciary Island? You can never forgive my companion, but you will destroy the Judiciary Island and continue to pursue it."

 65 65 Invasion of Justice Island

    ps: Ask for subscription, ask for automatic subscription.See ����LINE����said


    "Sir, the desert island is here."


    "The warship retreated ten miles, without my order, it was not allowed to approach." Stepping in the air, Luo rushed towards the desert island.


    "Yes" the Navy obediently.


    ...


    "Zila"


    At the moment of landing, Luo Hua disappeared as the thunder and lightning disappeared. In the dense forest, a thunder and lightning quickly shuttled.


    I got the Thunder Fruit, but I just had it. It needs development and training to attack with Thunderbolt. But even if I just got the Thunder Fruit, Luo also has the most basic ability, and the lightning is natural.


    "call out"


    How fast is lightning?In nature, the speed of lightning is equal to the speed of light.But in practice, it is slightly lower than the speed of light due to the influence of the propagation medium. Such a speed is difficult to judge with the conventional speed.


    A thunderbolt crossed the forest.


    visible?


    But it was just a visual afterimage. The thunder and lightning that I saw was just a trajectory afterwards. In fact, it has long gone.


    "Booming."


    Thunderbolt''s teleporting speed traveled through the forest.


    Along the way, ancient trees were pierced or destroyed by lightning, and a road was toughly opened in the forest.


    In an instant, Luo had penetrated into the forest.


    "Control is not strong." Thunder and lightning gathered adults, Luo helplessly looked at the plowed road behind him.


    If you are strong enough to control the thunder and lightning, you will not touch any trees at all, even if the forest branches are spreading, but you can easily avoid it, silently teleporting, instead of rushing like it is now.


    To control the power of thunder and lightning, only continuous training.


    "Room."


    The space appears, the diameter reaches hundreds of meters.


    "I don''t know how strong the electromagnetic field can be." The Thunder Fruit brings Luo not only the power of thunder and lightning, but also extremely helpful to his own ability. The most natural help is the high-energy electromagnetic cannon and the electromagnetic field.


    Just after having the thunder fruit, the power of the high-energy electromagnetic gun increased tenfold.


    With a stronger grasp of the amount of lightning power, you can control the lightning with more terrifying power, and the high-energy electromagnetic gun can naturally be stronger.


    The electromagnetic field is to control the gravity.


    "Ziz."


    Lightning flashed all over Luo, and bjfg needed a charged body to feel the force of the electromagnetic field. Now Luo himself is the embodiment of lightning, which is naturally the best charged body.


    Use the whole body of thunder and lightning to control the electromagnetic field, so as to control the gravity transferred by the electromagnetic field.


    "gravity."


    "Bang." In a space of hundreds of meters, the gravity is instantly strengthened, which is equivalent to the increase of gravity in the space. One of the ancient trees continues to crack, and the cracks spread from the crown to the roots. Finally, all the ancient trees in the space completely collapse.


    All vegetation is broken.


    The gravel is inlaid on the earth.


    "Should it reach five or six times the gravity?" Luo brow furrowed slightly. He in the space must also bear the gravity.


    But if the control of the electromagnetic field is stronger, then the electromagnetic field around the body can be changed naturally, and naturally there is no need to withstand the gravity of the space change.


    "The power has increased two or three times." Looking down, Luo looked at his hands.


    The arc flashed in his hand.


    "According to the power of thunder and lightning, the power is only about millions of volts?" Millions of volts are extremely huge data, but compared with the highest current of 200 million volts that the original Eni Road has.


    The difference is dozens of times.


    "Zela" Luo recalled the lightning attack method possessed by the original Eni Road.


    Point your fingertips forward, and the lightning flashes.


    Feel the lightning at your fingertips and try to control the lightning at your fingertips.


    "Lightning." Thunderbolt''s most direct and simple way to attack is to attack with pure lightning.


    Crackling.


    A large number of arcs burst from the fingertips.


    The earth around Luo was torn indiscriminately, and the earth was scorched by thunder and lightning.


    Even Luo himself has suffered a lot of lightning attacks, of course, he certainly will not suffer a little damage.


    "Sure enough, the first thing you have to control is control." Luo Kuxiao laughed, originally thinking of using lightning to attack the front boulder in a straight line, but the lightning just broke out and disintegrated in the air, attacking indiscriminately.


    "Only when you have absolute control over lightning, can you develop an attack method. The natural system is the highest starting fruit ability, and is it the easiest to master?" Luo Hua became lightning.


    Feel the thunder and lightning that you have changed, and feel the traces of thunder and lightning.


    "God''s sanctions." Luo showed lightning to the greatest extent. The whole person was wrapped in lightning, slammed into the sky, and then burst into the ground vertically.


    Lightning is isolated and control is too weak.


    Luo Xian began to train from the most basic, and used himself to control and guide the lightning attack.


    A pillar of thunder and lightning slammed onto the earth, and everything collapsed, showing tens of meters of broken pits and a scorched earth.


    "Five million volts." Fingertips pointed to an ancient tree embraced by a few people, and the lightning was instantly transported into the ancient tree.


    "boom"


    In an instant, dozens of meters of ancient trees collapsed, and debris scattered around.


    Five million volts is the strongest lightning power that Luo now has.


    "With my current strength, should it be able to rise to tens of millions of volts in a short time?"


    In the desert island.


    The sound of blasting continues to be heard, the forest is destroyed by layers, and the power is increased at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. This is the strength of the top natural system.


    ........


    Justice Island


    call out


    A warship quickly approached the port, and some embarrassed Gabra rushed into Judiciary Island and into the first gate.


    "Close the city gates, everyone is ready to fight, and there are pirates." While rushing towards the interior of Judiciary Island, Gabla growled and ordered all the navy to act.


    "Pirates invade the island of justice?"


    The navy with over 10,000 islands is a bit at a loss?


    This is Judiciary Island, but there has never been a history of pirate invasion. Who is so bold?


    "call out"


    From the horizon, the Spade Pirates rushed toward Judiciary Island at a rapid speed.


    "Boss Ace, do you really want to invade Judiciary Island? That''s one of the three largest government agencies in the world." Some pirates looked at Judiciary Island with some fear, regardless of the strength of Judiciary Island. Large institutions.


    The same institution as the Naval Headquarters of the Promotion City.


    Can the world government promise to invade the island of justice?.

 66 66 Unstoppable

    "I don''t care what the world government is, hurt my companion, I will never want to. Look at the "Mao" line "Small" said, "Ace said angrily.


    "But..." Some pirates were still worried.


    But more pirates are excited and excited, such a feat of invading the Judiciary Island, how many pirates do this?


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. Don��t forget the strength of the boss of Ace. That��s the nature department. It��s the same ability as the general. Even in the future, the boss of Ace is also capable of resisting. The island of justice. What is terrible, they hurt. Boss Ace?"


    Those worried pirates stared blankly at Ace''s back.


    His eyes slowly turned into worship and self-confidence, yes, boss Ace''s ability, no fear of anyone.


    "Pirates, this is the island of justice. Dare to go one step further, is to fight against the world government." On the first wall, hundreds of navy guns were aimed at the pirate regiments on the beach.


    "fire punch."


    The flames flared above the fist, and with the fist, a large amount of flame condensed into a fist, slammed on the city gate, and the city gate that could block the cannon was collapsed under the horrific fire fist attack.


    "go"


    The first city gate of Judiciary Island, also the main gate, was instantly destroyed.


    "It''s Super Nova Firebox Ace."


    "How did he come to Judiciary Island for this pervert." The terrified navy on the city wall looked at Ace rushing into the gate.


    The Judiciary Island is large.


    After the main gate, there is a second gate, after the second gate, there is a referee, and after the referee is the judicial tower


    "Stop him, never let him break into the second gate."


    Thousands of navies stormed with guns.


    The standing force of the Judiciary Island is 10,000 navy, as well as the Judiciary Island''s own patrol and other teams, and the force is not weak.


    "Give up, I am not looking for you."


    Ace stared at the Gabra who had rushed into the second gate, raging into the sky, covered in flames, like a god of fire,


    "fire punch"


    The terrifying fire fist bombed out, went along the main road, and destroyed everything along the way. The navy rushing from the road flew out in a scream under the powerful attack of fire fist.


    In an instant, hundreds of navies struck the walls of houses everywhere, wailing everywhere.


    "go"


    Ace took the pirates and continued to rush forward.


    All the navy in front of the road was easily defeated by his flame attack, and rushed forward in an invincible posture. No one could stop him, and he couldn''t even slow down Ace by half a minute.


    "It''s terrifying. Supernova Firebox Ace is too strong. We are not his opponent at all. Judicial Island needs rescue."


    A short time.


    Fire Fist Ace quickly rushed to the second gate with powerful force. Thousands of navies behind him were quickly defeated.


    No amount of such power can be used by ordinary navies.


    "The second gate, but we will defend it and will never let you pass." The two giants stood at the second gate with weapons.


    The huge mace bombarded Ace.


    "Yan Jie. Fire Pillar" flames covered with both hands while rotating, the huge fire pillar rushed into the sky, and confronted the mace that smashed down. At the same time when the sparks were shining, the terror force let the mace out of the hands of the giant.


    "fire punch."


    The terrifying fire punch hit the giant.


    The powerful scorching power makes the giant''s face daunting, and the great power that makes the giant fly backwards, smashing hard on the city gate.


    There was a loud noise.


    The second gate was broken.


    "go"


    Breaking into the second gate is equivalent to entering the interior of Judiciary Island.


    "Judiciary Island''s power is really weak." With Aisi''s powerful fighting power, the pirates behind him almost don''t need to shoot, just follow their boss Aisi leisurely.


    "It is not that the Judiciary Island is not strong, but that the boss of Ace is too strong."


    "Yes." The pirates looked at Ace''s back in admiration.


    "Block him."


    Thousands of navies plus the patrol team of Judiciary Island have attacked at the same time.


    "Flame."


    Bang Bang Bang.


    This is a completely unequal power competition, it can''t be stopped at all, and no number of navies can stop it. The strong can''t be won by numbers, especially the natural ones, no matter how large the number is, it''s useless.


    �� �� ��


    "Sinner, don''t lie down, here is the Judiciary Island, here is the verdict, your crime... bang" rushed into the referee, the three-headed referee pronounced Ace''s crime.


    The final result was a boxing flight by impatient Ace.


    "Boss Ais is so strong, and the Navy wants to try him too? It''s not self-control."


    .......


    "What''s going on?" Spandham rushed out of the front of the Justice Tower and stared at the returning Gabra with a roar. "Why does Fire Fist Aes invade Judiciary Island?"


    "Spandam boss, now is not the time to care about these, Fire Fist Ace has broken through the referee, and will soon rush to the tower of justice." Gabra looked ugly.


    ..... .......


    It was a shame to be chased back home.


    "Damn it." Spandham had seen the horrible picture of battle in the distance.


    Countless navies went forward and succeeded in blocking, but were all blown back by a powerful flame.


    "What are you still doing? You are cp9, Judiciary Island has the highest fighting power, to kill Fire Fist Ace." Spandham growled at several members of Gabra.


    There are currently four CP9 members left on Judiciary Island.


    Gabra, male lion snatching, soundless owl, Kalifa.The total combat power is only half of the total cp9 combat power, and it is also a weak combat power.


    "I thought, but Fire Fist Ace has a natural system, which can''t hurt him at all, and we can''t help it." Gabra said dejectedly.


    "what?"


    Spandham''s face changed, panic.


    He has no power, but he knows a lot, but he knows what the natural department means.


    "We can''t stop Firebox Aisi by our strength alone. If you go on like this, the Judiciary Island will be destroyed by him." Kalifa looked at the awe-inspiring Ace not far behind with a small face.


    But let alone fear of despair.


    Yu Guang couldn''t help but aim at the Tower of Justice, and his heart could not help but stabilize slowly, but we still have a super-perverted figure in Judiciary Island..

 67 67 Who allows you to come close

    "Boss Spandham, Fire Fist Ais is rushing to the Tower of Justice. Which adult will shoot?" Kalifa whispered carefully.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "Uh? Which adult isn''t on Judiciary Island now." Spandham mourned, "Yes, the Tower of Justice can''t be destroyed. If destroyed, we will definitely be killed by that adult."


    The three floors underground of the Tower of Justice is Luo''s laboratory.


    Not only has the beast Kaido body, but also various test articles and various test reports.


    Now the top scientific researchers have begun to study the mysteries of Beast Kaido''s body.


    In the past, when they wanted to enter the judicial tower, they all needed Luo''s order. This is where Luo would not allow any loss.


    "Then ask the Navy for help. Judiciary Island is not too far away from the Naval Headquarters. We will temporarily hold the Fire Fist Ace and wait for the rescue of the strong navy." "August Three Three" Gabra said somberly, Judiciary Island and Naval Headquarters Is it a different department, asking the navy for help, does it prove that cp9 is useless, but now there is no way to preserve dignity.


    "Help?" Spandham looked ugly: "Let a pirate break through the Judiciary Island, but that''s too much. If you ask for help, the world government will definitely know that by then..." As Judiciary Island has the highest name Sir.


    Any responsibility needs Spandham to bear.


    Invaded by pirates, the loss was heavy, and the fault was great.


    In order not to bear the punishment, Spandam had to give up cp9 and let them bear the black pot.


    "Let them only come back." Spandham thought of Lucie, the strongest cp9 in his mind, known as the strongest cp9 killing machine in history. Can he always resist it?


    "Ce, admit that Lucky is very strong, but he can''t help Fire Fist, but that''s the nature department." Gabra has always refused to let Lucky.


    "What can I do?"


    Spandham was so anxious that Ace and they were hundreds of meters away, although the navy continued to block it, it could not be stopped at all.


    It''s getting closer.


    "I can only be blamed if I ask the adult for help, but how much do I have some use for that adult?" After weighing the pros and cons, Spandham decided to ask Luo for help instead of naval headquarters.


    "You block me from the Fist of Fire, and remember that you must not let him approach the Tower of Justice, let alone the Tower of Justice, or we will all die." Spandham snapped, then hurried back into the house , Pick up the phone bug.


    Start dialing


    ........


    "Bang." Terrorist fire boxing flew dozens of navies.


    "It''s you." Ace stared angrily at Gabra and others: "You killed my companion, unforgivable."


    "Huh, this is the Judiciary Island, but the world government agency, Fire Fist Ace, you can think clearly, the invasion of the world, the world government can not allow you, do you dare to fight against the world government?" Gabriel said sharply.


    Generally speaking.


    Pirates will not confront the world government head-to-head, not even the four emperors. Unfortunately, CP9 encountered Ace, this kind of nervous guy who doesn''t know what to fear.


    "I don''t care what world government hurts my companion, and I will never turn a blind eye." Ace spread flames all over his body: "Fire Fist."


    A terrifying fire fist bombarded out.


    "Arashi feet."


    Gabla roared, and the blue edge blew out, chopping on the fire fist, sparks splashed, but did not destroy the fire fist, but was destroyed by the fire fist.


    "You can''t let him destroy the Tower of Justice, that''s really over." Gabra looked at the fire fist coming from the roar.


    I want to avoid it.


    But behind it is the Tower of Justice.


    He was certainly not willing to withstand such a horrific attack for the Tower of Justice, but thinking about the end of the Tower of Justice being destroyed and thinking of Luo''s means, it was more terrible than death.


    "Iron."


    "Boom"


    Fire fist bombarded Gabra, his clothes and hair were quickly burned.


    The power of terror pushed him back.


    The earth kept cracking, and his roaring face was grim: "Stop me."


    Transformed into a werewolf, using his best iron block, blocking the fire fist violently, was forced to retreat tens of meters, and 30 meters away from the judicial tower, he finally stopped, and he was seriously hurt.


    "shave"


    The lion snuggled and came quickly behind Ace. His long hair turned into a finger shape, and at the same time, he showed a finger gun and madly attacked Ace.


    In an instant, Ace was stabbed into a sieve.


    "Useless, Ace boss is not afraid of any physical attack, any attack can''t help Ace boss." Pirate looked at this scene with cold eyes: "With Ace boss in, we have no chance to shoot... ....."


    Rumbling.


    The wounded Ace, covered in flames, quickly recovered all injuries.


    "Arashi feet."


    The terrifying edge tears Ace''s body, still useless.


    "Flame."


    Ace''s hands were like muskets, and they quickly fired flame bullets at Gabra.


    "Paper painting."


    This is basically an unequal battle. CP9 can''t hurt Ace. The latter doesn''t even need to evade, while Ace can damage CP9, and the Navy Six is ??powerful but consumes a lot.


    While the natural attack is powerful, it is not expensive.


    The natural powerhouse can easily fight for days and nights.


    Because they manipulate the natural elements to attack them, the physical energy consumption requirements are indeed too low.


    "Bang bang." Ace was motionless, allowing any attack to load on himself, while the fire''s attack, CP9 was only embarrassed to avoid, exhausted.


    Unless the attack is about to reach the Tower of Justice, it must be blocked.


    "Boom."


    Kalifa, who was affected by the aftermath of the flames, rolled in the air and hit a wall, and she looked at the awe-inspiring Ace: "It is too strong, it is not an opponent at all, even blocking it. It''s difficult."


    "What should I do? If we go on like this, we will all die." The lion with its hair almost burned away also showed despair.


    Gabra, the strongest at this time, was also panting seriously.


    "Cp9 is really strong, but it can''t be compared with Ace boss, it seems that Ace boss will be famous again after today."


    "Afraid of anything, with the power of the boss of Ace, it is worthy of bearing a high reputation." The pirate smiled proudly.


    "It''s over." The navy who was supporting each other in the distance showed a look of despair, especially seeing Ace bathed in flames like a king, which gave them a big impact: "He is too strong, no one is his opponent."


    "Your strength is good, but it won''t hurt me." Aisi looked at this cp9: "Fire Fist."


    Fire fist destroys everything ahead, the goal is the Tower of Justice: "Justice Island, destroy me."


    "Not good." Gabra''s faces changed so much that they were too late, and they couldn''t stop it now, it was completely over.


    "Who allowed you to approach the Tower of Justice?".

 68 68 Your ridiculous faith, broken

    "God''s Sanctions"


    A pillar of thunder and lightning descended from the sky and slammed into the fire fist.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "Boom."


    The explosion ring spread for dozens of meters and appeared in front of the Tower of Justice. The ground was constantly cracking, and the waves made everyone unable to cover their faces with their hands.


    "Thunderbolt?" Ace looked at the slightly flashing thunderbolt on the ground in astonishment.Thunder and lightning?But is it sunny?


    "What''s going on? Who was talking just now?" The pirates looked at the huge pit in horror: "Aussie''s attack was destroyed? How is it possible?"


    "Is it an adult?" The desperate Kalifa eyes widened.


    "Tell me? Who allowed you to go to the Tower of Justice?" The indifferent voice came again, this time so clear.


    "Who?"


    Ais looked up at the top of the Tower of Justice. A figure stood there, his eyes narrowed: "Who is he? Is he also a member of cp9?"


    Luo eyes glanced coldly at Ace and others,


    Make sure that the Tower of Justice is intact, and that the underground laboratory is not destroyed, and the terrifying murderousness slowly dissipates. There are too many secrets in the laboratory, especially the body of the beast Kaido, which must not be exposed.


    "You should be fortunate that the Tower of Justice has not been destroyed, otherwise you will all die."


    Luo fell slowly, and there was no wind on the ground.


    "My ancestor, you finally come back, and if you don''t come back, your most loyal subordinates will die, but there will be no one to serve your adults before and after." A tear in his nose.


    "Go, useless things." Luo Leng glanced.


    Spandham shivered: "Yes, I get off." It really rolled away on the ground.


    Luo strolled forward.


    Cold eyes swept over Gabra and Ace and others.


    "Adult, we..." Gabra lowered his head in shame.


    "Failure is not your fault." Luo reached out and touched Gabra''s head: "But if you bring them here, you should be fined."


    "boom"


    Gabra flew out, his head was full of blood, he spit blood on the ground, and was seriously injured


    "You?" Ace looked at the scene in shock, with some anger: "He should be your companion, how can you hurt yourself..."


    "Shut up, or you''ll die."


    Luo''s voice appeared behind Ace, the speed of the teleport, the lightning''s teleport can be much faster than shaving, and there is no trace to follow.


    Point your fingertips at Ais'' temple.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the Judiciary Island is destroyed, but the Tower of Justice, within 100 meters, without my orders, are not allowed to get close, get out of 100 meters, understand?" Luo Leng said coldly, sweeping all the pirates with cold eyes.


    Amazing speed and coercion.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    "Quickly, I didn''t see how he acted at all." The pirate looked at Luo in horror.


    "I don''t care what the rules are here, anyway hurt my companion, can''t be forgiven." Ais said, for him, he doesn''t know what fear is, especially when he has absolute confidence in his own strength, he will not be afraid. any.


    "So, are you going to reject my proposal?" Luo was in a bad mood.


    Originally developing capabilities on the desert island, he had to rush back as quickly as possible.


    Luo was very annoyed that he was disturbed when he practiced. When he was in the new camp, even if the last one was unwilling to practice in the new camp, he hated being interrupted and interrupted.


    "Are you also from Judiciary Island? Then... is my enemy."


    "But you are not." Luo coldly said.


    opponent?


    Luo''s goal was placed on the four emperors.


    "Here."


    Formed into a pistol, the flash of lightning at the fingertips was only a few inches from the temple of Ace.


    "It''s crazy enough? Is it the Navy? But haven''t you heard of it? Is it one of the members of cp9? That''s the strength of the cp9 members. It''s not the opponent of Ace boss at all. Even if you are strong, you can''t hurt Ace boss." , Pirate looked at Luo disdainfully.


    The boss of Ace is not afraid of any attacks.


    Still afraid of you threatening?


    "I''m a person who eats flames that burn fruits. You can''t attack me." Ace is also in this state of mind. The fatal point is threatened. He is not worried at all.


    "Is it natural?" Luo mouth corner smiled.


    Sure enough, the guy who has just entered the great route, also thinks that the natural system is invincible.


    "lightning."


    The fingertips of Luo burst into thunder and lightning, with a current of ten million volts.


    It takes a short time to cultivate the thunder fruits, but Luo''s own basic strength is very strong, so it is easy to increase the amount of thunder electricity. In a short time, he can already have 10 million volts of lightning and can also use lightning to attack.


    Of course, Luo can''t do it now.


    Fire fist, ghost dog, ice pheasant mouth, sky cluster cloud sword, white snake, thunder dragon are all natural system owners controlling their own elements and condensing into various forms of attack methods.


    It can only be achieved when the control of natural elements is extremely high.


    Luo can only attack in the most basic form of lightning.


    Crackling.


    Powerful thunder and lightning passed into Ace''s body, flashing an electric arc continuously.


    "Bang." Under the thunder and lightning, Ace burst into a large amount of flames and fell on the ground. One of the flames expanded rapidly and became Ace.


    "fire punch."


    The powerful fire fist instantly bombarded Luo''s body, and the flame completely covered Luo''s trail.


    "I actually look down on the ability of Ace boss, are you dead now?"


    "Unrestrained, dare to fight the boss of Ace." The Pirate sneered.


    "I forgot to tell you that the natural system is not the only one, and you are not unique. What I have is also the natural system, the thunder fruit."


    "Nature Department?" Ace''s complexion changed. This was the first time he met an opponent with the same series of abilities.


    "He also has a natural system?" exclaimed the pirate.


    Even the CP9 members looked at Luo in horror?When did the adult have the Department of Nature?


    "It turns out that you also have the Department of Nature? So you are not afraid of any attacks?" Ace looked at Luo distressedly. There was no relationship between thunder and flame to restrain the superiors and subordinates: "It seems that I can''t hurt you, and you can''t hurt me. You can��t help each other. On the contrary...you can��t stop me."


    "Also think that the natural system is unique? The guy who thinks he has an invincible natural system will live shortly." Luo disappeared instantly, and the lightning bolt moved behind Ace. The fist armed with domineering hardened: "Your ridiculous confidence, broken Right."

 69 69 Quick escape

    ps: Can the subscribed friends be set to automatically subscribe?Guiqiu, if there are friends with flowers, hope to give me.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    Behind, the boxing wind lingered.


    Ace arrogantly did not retreat, did not care about the attack behind him, and could not hurt me.


    "boom."


    Armed color domineering fist, slammed on Ace''s back, the power was transmitted inside him, suddenly he had no precautions, his face changed greatly, and he flew off the ground and flew out.


    "How.. how is it possible? Elder Boss was shot away?" The pirates stared at this scene in horror. Isn''t the Department of Nature fearless of any attacks?


    "It must be fake. It must have been intentionally rushed out by Ace boss."


    "Adults will certainly be domineering." CP9 members are not as ignorant as these newcomers Pirates.


    "call out"


    Ais flew off the ground and turned back in horror, completely ignorant.


    He is familiar with the abilities of the Department of Nature. Any attack is useless. How can it hit me?


    "Can''t it be accepted? Do you still think that the Department of Nature is the strongest?"


    Luo''s voice appeared beside Ace.


    He is flying backwards.And Luo was rapidly moving in lightning, keeping up with the speed of Ace.


    "boom"


    The confused Aisi hurriedly spontaneously became natural, and the flames splashed.


    "Useless." Luo grabbed the flames into the sky with his hand, and the hardened palm of the domineering arms easily grabbed Ace''s body.


    If Ace also possesses armed domineering.


    Then he may not be able to seize his entity, but for now, domineering may still be an unheard of ability for Ace.


    "boom"


    Grabbing Ace''s ankle and slamming it against the ground, the crack of the broken ground spread for dozens of meters.


    "puff"


    Aes, who vomited blood, quickly turned up: "Yang Yan"


    The extremities produced a terrible flame, which immediately wrapped Luo.


    "I am the owner of Thunder Thunder Fruit, you can''t help me if you attack" Luo leisurely came out of the flames.


    "I''m also a natural department. Why can you attack me?" Ace was desperate to vomit blood. Both were natural departments. Why can the other party attack themselves, but he can''t attack the other party?


    In the past, Ace was playing tricks on his opponent in Luo''s corner.


    And all this, Ace finally realized the kind of suffocation of his opponent.


    "Here."


    Luo Lei electrified and disappeared instantly


    "Not good." Ace hurriedly retreated to the rear, and his flames quickly expanded: "Yan Jie." The flames spread, hoping to use this ability to block Luo''s sudden attack.


    "Uh"


    A cold light splits the flame, and the blade draws towards Ace.


    After rushing to avoid, Ace did not continue to choose to use burning fruit to attack, but chose to use body surgery.


    "Booming."


    Ace''s body technique is not weak, even very strong, but he is faced with the natural system, no domineering body technique, how can he be strong?


    Luo Renyou attacked him all over.


    Useless, useless at all.


    And Luo only needs to grab a hand, grab the fist from Ace''s bombardment, and then make a heavy contact with his knees and Ace''s abdomen.


    "puff."


    The pain caused Ace to bow all over, flew out, and slammed against the wall. The wall shattered and broke several houses, before stopping in a ruin.


    "You can sweep the floor."


    Turning around, Luo said to the dumb cp9: "Take the place as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes." Even the most arrogant Gabra, with his head down at this time, dared not to look at Luo with a slight gaze.


    "This adult is really ridiculously strong. It is no wonder that he can easily get rid of the white-bearded pirate group. The super supernova is not the opponent of this adult. Does the adult have the power of a general?" Kalifa admired and looked at Luo''s. Back view.


    The heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up.


    "Adult is so strong?" Spandam''s big mouth couldn''t be closed at all.Suddenly there was a joy in my heart, and it might not be a shame to treat such a strong man as a dog, but an honor, a great honor.


    "who is he?"


    "Master Spandham seems to respect and fear him? Is he a strong navy? But such a powerful navy should have been famous for the sea, haven''t heard of it?" The navy stared at Luo in the distance.


    Some navies have previously seen the power of Luo''s random experiments.


    But they are completely unaware of Luo''s identity.


    The pirates were stunned.


    Completely ignorant.


    Stay in place like a clay sculpture.


    It took a long time for a trembling sober to wake up, glanced at Luo in fear, and the pirates rushed toward the distance in panic: "Boss Ace."


    The pirates rushed into the ruins, shouting in panic, looking for the trace of Ace in the ruins.


    "Bang." Under the ruins, a huge pillar of fire rose into the sky, a figure stood in the flames, and blood ran down his head.


    "Great, boss Els, you''re fine."


    "Ace... Boss, your injury...." The pirates looked at Aise''s injury with horror, injured and seriously injured.


    "I''m fine."


    Ace stared at Luo.


    More and more flames appeared all over my body: "I haven''t lost yet, fire fist."


    Ace didn''t admit that he had failed, and roared.


    "boom."


    Looking back, Luo Leng''s eyes swept over Ace, and immediately appeared in front of him. With a single blow, the fire fist that Ace just presented shattered, and Ace himself, spitting blood like a meteor flew out.


    This time, the Tower of Li flew a thousand kilometers from the Judiciary, and landed outside the second gate.


    The city walls and houses were smashed along the way.


    "Ace....old..."


    The pirates stared dullly at the trace left in the air, and their boss flew, flying far and far.


    The Pirate turned his head stiffly, looking at Luo in horror.


    When a lot of hearts and Luo gazed at each other, the pirates shuddered, and the next moment they even ran to the distance and dared not say a cruel word.


    "Boss Ace." The pirates looked at the dying Ace in the broken pit, their faces changed greatly.


    "Flee fast," Ace said hardly, and at the same time blood continued to flow from his mouth.


    "Want to go? Judiciary Island is not a place where you want to come and go. If the adults haven''t let you go, are you eligible to go?" Powerful people such as Gabra came with a large number of navy encirclement..

 70 70 Take it to trial

    "The Spades of the Spades, you have been arrested. Look at the �K�Kline�K�K and say," Gabra surrounded them with handcuffs and chains on the sea floor.


    "Hugh wants to hurt Elsie."


    Dozens of pirates drew their guns at the navy, but the confrontation between dozens of people and thousands of people was simply not comparable.


    "Don''t care about me, go away." Standing hard, covered with blood, Ace tried to squeeze the power of the body, and some flames could still appear in his arms, but the flame was too small.


    "shave."


    cp9 acted and disappeared instantly.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    The stubborn resistance pirates are losing ground. Once they protected Ai Shen, but now they can only be protected by them.


    Watching his companions fall one by one, his eyes congested hysterically, Ace, furious, but the injury was too heavy, unable to use the ability, can only watch the companion kept being caught.


    In the end, he was left alone.


    The Spade Pirates were all pounced.


    "Take all and wait for the trial." Gabra looked excitedly at the escorted fire fist Ace. This was a big credit. Although the credit belongs to the adult, how much of our cp9 can also get some light.


    That is also a great benefit.


    ........


    "Sir, Spade Pirates have all been arrested, do you need to notify the Navy?" Spandham looked excitedly at the escorts who were escorted back. It was a supernova, the most supervised supernova this year.


    The rise of Fire Fist Ace has sensationalized the whole sea.


    Seize the fire fist Ace, the credit is great, but he dare not grab the credit.


    "Humph." Fire Fist Ace they were escorted back, the pirates stared at Luo in angrily, but they could not hide the fear, they thought the invincible captain was defeated by the person in front of him.


    Ace stared at Luo very unwillingly.


    Although he was unpretentious in the sea, although he was not arrogant to be truly invincible, he thought that he must be the strongest at least among his peers.


    But did not expect to lose so fast, so simple.


    "Adult, how to deal with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo''s attention is not here at all: "If you dispose of them, you can do it, but when reporting to the navy or the world government, don''t have any connection with me."


    "......?"


    Not only did Spandham cp9 stare at Roar in shock, but even Ais and other pirates stared at Roar in surprise.


    "Adult, what are you?" This clearly means no credit.


    Catching fire fist Ace is at least a first-class merit, enough to be famous in the sea, but adults disdain?why?


    "Prepare a vessel for me. Prepare more materials. This time I will sail." Luo ordered.


    It is not that Luo deliberately wants to be low-key.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be entangled with trivial things now. His energy is mainly focused on developing his ability to cultivate his strength. There are still unresolved bodies of the beast Kaido, and it''s true that he is famous and honored.


    But naturally it is all sorts of trivial things.


    As long as the strength is strong, fame is simple.


    "Yes"


    Turning around, Luo walked towards the Tower of Justice, and never looked at Firebox Ace from beginning to end.


    Ignore, or despise.


    Luo will not deliberately punish him because he is an important person in the original book, nor will he treat him intentionally.


    As long as it does not harm your own interests, as long as it is not good for yourself, it is someone else.


    "Don''t think that you are a supernova, and you can''t look down on you at all." Spandam looked at Aisi with sarcasm: "You can''t even reach the eyes of adults."


    The Pirate stared at Spandham with contempt.


    Ace can ignore Spandham, who is fooled, but when he sees Luo disappearing in the Tower of Justice, his eyes narrowed, that guy...Can''t help clenching my fists and clenching my teeth, so I''m not so influential?


    "Lock me up and wait for the bjdb verdict." Spandham laughed proudly.


    Although he is a high-ranking official, there aren''t many times when he poses a mighty power to a powerhouse like Fire Fist.


    "Tell me, who is he?" Huoquan Aisi cares not about the situation at this time, but more about who he lost in the end.


    "Adult''s name, how can you inquire, bring it to me."


    "Yes"


    .........


    Back to the lab


    After inspecting the research of top scientific researchers, Luo came to the bottom laboratory alone.


    "These secrets are always the safest to carry around." Whether it is the beast Kaido''s body or various experimental data, it is an important thing that cannot be exposed or lost.


    Luo collected all important core experimental data.


    The beast Kaido body is also housed in a specially manufactured sealed mobile compartment.


    "Huh" Luo brought these important things, and he put them into the bottom of the warship without knowing it, and ordered the navy that no one at the bottom should enter.


    A large amount of materials were quickly transported by the navy onto this warship.


    As long as the supplies are loaded, you can start.


    This time when he went to sea, Luo had important things to do. He took the beast Kaido''s body for safety. At the same time, he could experiment with various ways to control him on the way.


    ........


    "Grab the Fire Fist Ace, don''t know what kind of reward you will get?" Spandham picked up the phone bug in excitement. Unexpectedly, under the hands of adults, he could pick up such a big credit.


    cp9 Kalifa they are also excited.


    Adults disdain this kind of credit, but they are dreaming of everything. Since adults don''t want it, then the final credit must belong to cp9.


    After careful thinking, Spandham chose to report to the Naval Headquarters instead of reporting directly to the world government.


    In exceptional circumstances, Spandham��s rights are not sufficient to talk directly with the navy marshal at any time.


    It��s the navy general who is in charge of the intelligence work of the naval headquarters, reporting: ��The navy general, I��m the cp9 chief Spandam, there are important reports, and the reward of 380 million fire fist Ace was caught by Judiciary Island ."


    "What?" The lazy young child stood up in shock at the Naval Headquarters: "Are you sure to be a fire fist?"


    "determine"


    ps: Let me talk about the update problem. I know that I can��t update it soon after it is released.It��s not that I can��t explode with all my strength, no matter whether it��s an emperor or a sinner. After I put it on the shelf, I��m going to explode for half a month or a month. I can do it. It''s constantly causing breaking changes.


    So for this book, I decided to change every day five or six times. The number is not small, but you should insist on it..

 71 71 Become the King of Seven Wuhai

    Navy building


    "Marshal, important news came from Judiciary Island, Fire Fist Ace was caught. Look at Mao thread small said"


    "Childish, are you sure? Ace was caught by Judiciary Island?" The Warring States of Buddha exclaimed: "Judiciary Island has such power?"


    "What? Ace was caught?" Carp, who was eating doughnuts, stood up suddenly.


    "Do you think Kapu is incredible? This year''s most dazzling supernova was actually caught by Judiciary Island? Does CP9 have such power? Fire Fist Ace has the natural system of burning fruits." Sengoku frowned.


    "Sengoku, are you sure Ace was caught?"


    "Uh?" The Warring States of Buddha looked at Karp in amazement. Although it was somewhat unexpected, the response did not need to be so great?


    "Sengoku, I will go to Judiciary Island." Karp hurried out.


    ".........?"


    ........


    Judiciary Island is not far from the Naval Headquarters, plus the gateway of justice, it can be reached in a very short time.


    At the moment when the "Boom" warship reached, Cap jumped to the ground and hurried to the Judiciary Island.


    At this time, a figure on a warship looked at Kapu''s back indifferently.


    "Is it a navy hero Lieutenant General Cap? Will he come in person?"


    "The Naval Headquarters would be so valued." The navy looked at Karp in admiration, more excited, and grasping the fire fist Ace would be so valued, is our Judiciary Island finally famous?


    After hearing the news, Spandham rushed out to greet: "Lieutenant General Cap? Why are you here?"


    The round status Spandam is higher than the general lieutenant general, but although Karp is a lieutenant general, the status is slightly higher than the general.


    "Where is Ace?" Karp rarely became serious. "No need to lead, just say."


    "Where." Spandham pointed to a building.


    Just talking, Kapu rushed out in an instant: "No one can come near without the order of the old man."


    "Uh?"


    Carp, who was frowning, rushed into the cell. He had a complex look. He had worries and anger and hated iron.


    "Boss Ace, what should I do?"


    "We will definitely be sent to the city of propulsion, and even... what to do?"


    The pirates were in a hurry, and the interrogator was their heart.


    Ace, who was imprisoned alone in a cell, sat against the wall apologetically: "Is it over?"


    Even my heart began to panic slowly.


    "There are so many strong people in the sea, and even an unknown person is so strong. After Luffy goes out of the sea, how far can he go with his character?" Ace was worried about Luffy''s impulse. He was more than himself. Impulsive and reckless.


    Suddenly it was dark.


    The burly figure in front of the iron gate blocked the only dim light.


    "Bang" directly punched the iron gate, the figure rushed in and lifted Ace.


    "Who?" Ais, who remembered the battle in his mind, was suddenly awakened and looked at the angry comer in front of him. His expression could not help but stiffly and slowly lowered his head: "Yeah...yeah..."


    "It''s really good enough to be a supernova. Does it make you lifeless? Have you even dared to invade the Judiciary Island? Don''t take the navy away from the world government? Do you know failure now, and don''t want to?" Kapu faced Ace growled.


    Ace lowered his head in shame.


    "How? I know I have no face to meet people."


    "Look at you now, are you still..."


    Karp, who hates iron and steel, swears for a few minutes.


    Looking at Ais, who was ashamed and seriously injured, he couldn''t help but feel sad: "Do you know your end? Being executed or permanently imprisoned in the city of advancement, there is no future."


    "I know, but I''m not afraid."


    "Why? Isn''t it great to be afraid of death? Don''t you think about it for them?" Karp pointed to the pirates in other cells: "They believe in you and follow you, but sacrifice because of your arrogance and recklessness." Everything, are you still correct?"


    "I..." Ashe dare not look at her companion,


    "Boss Ace, we are not afraid."


    "Yeah, big deal."


    Ace was more ashamed and regretful.


    "But, what can I do now? I can''t do anything." Ace collapsed with his head powerless. "I tried hard, but I am not his opponent. Can I do this? I also want to take everyone out, But I can''t do it."


    �� ����


    "He?" Karp was curious, but there are more important things now.


    "Do you want to rescue them?" Kapu''s expression was slightly gentler.


    "Grandpa, can you help me? Can you let them go?"


    "It''s impossible, the old man is the navy, but it''s impossible to let the navy privately." The bottom line and principles, Kapu can never go against it, Ace''s look dimmed, but Kapu''s words changed: "It''s not impossible, as long as you promise to become navy."


    "Navy?" Ace''s pupils widened. "Impossible. Pirate freedom is my dream. I must never give up my dream because of fear of death."


    Karp stared angrily at Ace, the bloody boy.


    "Humph." Very angry, but there is no way out. Ace''s character, Cap, knew that if he could convince him, he would have become a navy long ago: "Then there is still one way left to become the king of the seven martial seas is also a pirate, But cooperate with the world government."


    "The King of the Seven Martial Arts?" Ace remembered that the world government had contacted him and invited himself to become the King of the Seven Martial Arts, but at that time Ace was in the limelight and refused at all.


    But now, he is a prisoner.


    "Grandpa, it seems that although King Xiqiwuhai cooperates with the world government, but there are also opposing positions. Even if Wangxia Qiwuhai navy can hunt, once caught, the ending is the same as other pirates?"


    "This little thing, the old man can still do it." Kapu sighed deeply: "But you must promise the old man, you must not take the initiative to lift the title of King Wu Qihai, and have been cooperating with the world government, can you do it?"


    Ace struggled to decide.


    But after finally looking at the detained companion, he nodded hard.


    .........


    At this time.


    A warship also came to Judiciary Island.


    "Red dog, Fire Fist Ace is worth my personal visit." The childish child of Ueshima looked at the red dog beside him: "But red dog, it seems that you have no reason to come? Why follow me."


    "A month ago, I happened to encounter Fire Fist Ace, and actually let him escape from my hands. I want to see who on the Judicial Island has such power to catch Fire Fist Ace." Disdain..

 72 72 Power of the Four Emperors

    "Lieutenant General Cap? How did you bring the prisoner out?" Spandham looked at Ace who followed Cap out in amazement, but he wasn''t worried. What kind of splash could a naval hero find in Ace, just not solution.See �WMao�WLine�WSmall�W Say


    "Fire Fist Ace became the king of the seven martial arts, naturally no need to be held."


    "Uh?" Spandham froze: "Lieutenant General Kapu is wrong. When was Fire Fist Ace the king of seven martial arts?"


    "It just became, is there a problem?"


    "But even if he became the king of the seven martial arts and was arrested, the ending would be judged?" Spandham was anxious. Could he lose such a big credit for catching Fire Fist Ace?


    "I will tell the Warring States personally."


    Karp took Firefighting Ais and others to go outside the Judiciary Island, and at the same time took out the phone bug to contact the Warring States.


    "Cap" "Seven Six Seven"? You''re so wild, the captured pirates are not qualified to be the king of the seven martial arts seas?" Buddha''s Sengoku speechless: "It seems that Fire Fist Ace and Card You have a great relationship, okay, let him be the king of seven martial arts."


    Although it is in the best interests of the Navy to directly imprison the fire fist, Ath is missing a great threat.


    But being the king of the seven martial arts seas is also beneficial to the navy.


    Moreover, it was the request of the old companion, and the Warring States quickly agreed.


    Ace, who followed Cap to leave Judiciary Island, kept looking away for something.


    "Look what?"


    "I want to find out who beat me." Ace looked around unwillingly.


    "Right? Who is the one who beat you?" Karp asked curiously.


    .......


    In front of the main entrance of Judiciary Island, as soon as he reached the main entrance, the childish received instructions from the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Uh?" Qing Zhi was a little embarrassed, and the captured pirates actually became the king of the seven martial arts seas, but when they saw Kapu and Ace walking out in the distance, they seemed to understand: "Understood, Marshal of Warring States. "


    "What''s wrong?" Red Dog asked.


    "Information is wrong, Fire Fist Ace is not caught, but enters the Judiciary Island and asks to contact the world government to become the king of the seven martial arts." Qingzhi said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chiquan frowned: "In such a big event, intelligence can be wrong?"


    The childish shrugged helplessly.


    "Huh, Judiciary Island is a group of waste. Is it true that you lied to the military to invite merit?" Chi Quan turned angrily and walked toward the warship: "Wasting time, I know, what is the ability of Judiciary Island to catch fire fist Ace? Who has this ability on Judiciary Island? No"


    At the port.


    A prepared warship can be set off at any time.


    A shadow glanced coldly at the red dogs and the naughty children, as well as Kapuais who walked away in the distance.


    "Is it over like this?" His eyes were slightly cold, and Luo didn''t care about the so-called credit, but it was so simple that he was wiped out, and his mood was indeed unpleasant, especially when he was mocked for nothing.


    "Go."


    Luo ordered to the Navy that he first left the port and went to the horizon.


    "Admiral, the naval headquarters is too domineering, and actually wiped out the credit of the adult." The navy on the warship is naturally the internal navy of Judiciary Island. At this time, the chaos is uneven. Originally, it belongs to the credit of the judiciary island.


    "That is, it has to be questioned by others."


    "The strength is not enough." Luo smiled and said: "If the strength is enough, all the people who questioned are dead, and naturally no one will question it. Do you say it?"


    "..........?" The navy scalp looked at Luo.


    A battle known only to the Judiciary Island and senior officials at the Naval Headquarters was completely over.


    The news that shocked the sea was not that Ace was captured, but that Ace became the king of the seven martial arts.


    Just a month later.


    "Kapp, look at your good deeds, and only a month later, she took the initiative to dissolve the relationship between the seven kings of Wuhai." The Warring States roared angrily at Kapp: "The bastard of Ace never thought of becoming a king of seven. Wuhai."


    "That bastard." The deceived Karp also growled: "I''ll go and get him back."


    "Humph"


    And now, Luo has been outside the capital of water. In one month, he entered the empty island again. With some special means, he got all the gold in the gold island of the empty island. It is dozens of tons and worth billions of shells. Profit.


    Money Luo does not care, but the money is enough for the capital of water to create the perfect "Ark Proverbs"


    Dozens of tons of gold were all handed over to Lu Qi.


    At the same time, the requirements for the ship are clearly explained to Lu Qi, and the ship is also required to be collected one year later.........and the task of the latter is to let the capital of the water use this money to create a perfection that meets all the requirements of Luo." Ark Proverbs."


    "Return"


    After the order, the warship left Judiciary Island.


    Returning to the bottom of the warship alone, Luo looked at the shell of the beast Kaido in distress.


    "This month, I experimented hundreds of times, using all kinds of methods to control the Beast Kaido, and the results were all failures." In order to experiment, Luo spared no effort to destroy a group of pirates, all of which were used as experimental bodies.


    All failed.


    "Whether it is from the soul, or strengthening the connection between the soul and the body, or..." All the methods that Luo can think of have failed, and there are only three results.


    Cannot control Beast Kaido.


    Can control the beast Kaido, but cannot automatically return to his body.


    Soul flying.


    Without absolute certainty, Luo certainly will not experiment with his own soul, all of which are the souls of those sinful pirates.


    "Is there any way I haven''t thought about it? Is it really impossible for me to control the body of the Beast Kaido? Do I have to choose between myself and the Beast Kaido, but not both?"


    Is it necessary to let others have the body of the beast Kaido and the power and influence of the four emperors?


    The benefits are too great, Luo simply does not want to share with anyone, let alone to anyone.


    Sitting on the bow and thinking hard, is there any way without experiment?Is there anything else I didn''t expect?Or is this something that cannot be done at all?


    "Mazi, hand me the wrench. The magnet in the rudder seems to be cracked and needs to be replaced."


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in Luo''s mind, which cut through the confusion: "Magnet?"


    "Return to Judiciary Island as quickly as possible."


    "Spandam prepared a hundred prisoners for me."


    "Uh?" Spandham cried completely.


    .......


    Half a year later, at the bottom of the laboratory, the beast Kaido''s fierce beast-like physique slowly stood up, and the fierce muscles slowly swelled up, and his eyes suddenly opened, unlike the beast Kaido''s violent look, but Cold eyes.


    It was Luo''s gaze..

 73 73 I am the Four Beasts

    "I finally have everything from Beast Kaido. Look �������� said"


    Looking at the big hands of that fan, the palms of the greasy calluses were cracked.


    Luo''s palm is not so huge, this is the palm of the beast Kaiduo, from the perspective of the beast Kaiduo.


    It has been nine hundred and twenty-one days since the body of the Beast Kaido was obtained. In the past three years, after countless experiments and efforts, Luo finally has the body of the Beast Kaido.


    "This power."


    Although Luo''s own strength is already very strong, especially now he has more control over the Thunder Fruit, can use more powerful attack methods, and the abilities of the surgical fruit have also been greatly improved, but it is still different from the four beasts of the Beast Kaido Small distance.


    Especially in terms of pure power physique, it is far from the same.


    Luo''s strength is mainly based on fruit ability.


    But Beast Kaido is pure power. In terms of wheel strength, no one dares to say that the whole sea is stronger than Beast Kaido. He can achieve the position of the Four Emperors with his strength.


    "This kind of power is like..." With a light grip, Luo Neng felt the power to easily crush a mountain, which was a feeling that his deity could not give.


    The impact of this pure power is the most shocking.


    Raise your hand at will.


    The footsteps were not stable, and the shoulder hit the steel wall, which was violent shaking. The steel wall was recessed by dozens of centimeters, and the power was too scary.


    "It seems a little difficult to control." I was going to support the wall to stabilize my body, but I did not expect that my palm was easily sunk into the steel wall. Steel was like mud to the strength of the beast Kaido.


    And this series of performance.


    Prove that Luo didn''t have the power of Kaido.


    This does not belong to Luo''s power, nor to his body. Although he can control it now, it is like operating an unfamiliar robot, and his actions are awkward and restrictive, let alone flexible.


    "It seems that training is needed to master the strength of the beast Kaido perfectly."


    "Baishou Kaiduo" slowly closed his eyes, and soon lost his voice, leaving only the body.


    Luo, who was lying next to the laboratory bench, opened his eyes after half a ring, and his soul returned to his body.


    Of course you can go back.


    If you only consider the power you have into the body of the Beast Kaido, Luo can do it the moment he gets the body of the Beast Kaido, but you need to give up your body and abilities.


    More than two years of hard work.


    What is Luo Wei?It is to be able to move back and forth freely within the deity and the beast Kaido.


    To this end, he worked hard for too long.


    And all this is due to chance.


    half year ago.


    After trying various methods and unable to achieve such a goal perfectly, Luo even had the idea of ??giving up, but suddenly heard the "magnet" and was inspired.


    Since it is impossible to keep the isolated soul and the body connected at all times, since it is impossible for the soul to come out at will.


    Then Luo relied on the characteristics of the magnet to develop it.


    After various efforts for half a year, dozens of failures, and the sacrifice of nearly a hundred experimental bodies, finally succeeded.


    The biggest feature of the magnet is that it attracts and repels.


    Since the magnets can attract each other when they are close, if the body and the soul have the characteristics of magnets, can they also absorb each other when they are close, so that they can return to their bodies.


    Natural magnets are constructed from various elements, and then guided by a magnetic field, they attract and repel each other, and the planet is a huge magnetic field.


    Luo couldn''t make the body and soul have the atomic structure of various components like magnets.


    But in this regard, Luo has already been involved.


    Although the electromagnetic field is different from the magnetic field, it has too many things in common. Based on this, we develop experiments.


    The principle is not difficult, and the logic is simple.


    But it is too difficult to accomplish this.


    Dozens of failures, hundreds of days of non-stop scrutiny and interpretation, only to eventually succeed.


    After several successes, the perfect data shows that it can finally prove that when the body where the soul enters is close to its own body, the soul can return to its own body autonomously.


    And this distance is one hundred meters.


    In other words, if Luo''s soul enters the body of the beast Kaido, within 100 meters of his own deity, then the soul can return to the deity by his own will.


    But more than one hundred meters, the "mutual absorption" of the soul and body is not enough to support the soul to return to the body.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not too perfect." Luo thought a little greedily. The best result is naturally that he can control the beast Kaido with his mind regardless of the distance, even at the two ends of the sea.


    This is the perfect avatar in Luo''s mind.


    Although he can control the body of Kaiduo Kaiduo, he can return to his body as he wishes.


    But there are limitations and disadvantages.


    The limit is naturally a distance of 100 meters.


    The disadvantage is.


    Regardless of whether the soul is in the deity or in any body of the Beast Kaido, only one person can be controlled, that is to say, when entering the body of the Beast Kaido, the deity has no soul like a shell.The opposite is also true.


    "A more perfect solution has only been developed a little bit in the long future."


    Luo looked at Kaido, a beast like a fierce beast.


    "To fully control the power of the Beast Kaido, it really has the power of the Four Emperors." Luo took the Beast Kaido without knowing it and left the Judiciary Island and ordered the warship to drive to the desert island.


    After reaching it, keep the warship away from tens of miles.


    After thoroughly checking the desert island and confirming that no one was there, the hatch was opened.


    "Room, transplant"


    Using the ability on yourself, the mind leaving the body instantly enters into the body of Beast Kaido.The deity fell to the ground softly.


    The Beast Kaido suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It can be arbitrarily destroyed." "Beast Kaido" put his body in a safe place in the distance, and then came to the foot of the cliff alone.


    In his mind, he recalled the battle between the beast Kaido and the white beard.


    Hundreds of beasts Kaido battle methods and skills, perform countless times in his mind, and then suddenly punched the cliff face.


    "Boom."


    The glittering fist hit the cliff, and under the loud noise, the crack under the fist quickly spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but also in the forest.


    "Bump." One punch peak collapsed.


    "It''s not enough." Luo remembered that the Beast Kai threw a fist, and the energy was wrapped around the fist, and it was like a boxing glove and a golden pillar, instead of the golden light like his own, he didn''t control the power at all..

 74 74 Invasion of Naval Headquarters

    ps: Subscription, automatic subscription, Qiuqiu.Look back at Mao Huixian and Xiaohuihui


    "Come again."


    Manipulating the Beast Kaido, madly destroying, and madly attacking everything, the nature in return is the constant grasp of the Beast Kaido''s strength and body, and his familiarity is getting higher and higher.


    It took ten days of crazy destruction to exhaust the last trace of power in the beast Kaido, and this huge desert island was on the verge of sinking.


    The weak beast Kaiduo walked to the deity hard.


    Falling to the ground weakly, the body automatically restores physical strength and strength quickly.


    The soul returns to the body of the deity.


    "Huh." The deity is naturally not tired, but the soul is exhausted, and he randomly finds a lot of fruits on the island. After swallowing and sleeping, the deity is a natural department and is not afraid of any beasts on the island.


    The defense of the beast Kaido, the tigers bite day and night, there is no way to have a mouth.


    The next day.


    After waking up, the deity first cultivated the power of thunder fruit and practiced the fruit power of surgery. The arc flashed above the island, and a column of thunder fell continuously on the ground. The fierce beasts condensed by thunder and lightning destroyed the forest.


    The room space almost includes the entire forest and mountains.


    The sword edge crossed, and the mountain tip was cut off.


    The deity exercised for several days. After he was exhausted, he entered into the body of Beast Kaiduo. Similarly, after devouring something, he took control of the body of Beast Kaiduo to continue to practice.


    Two months later.


    Along with the loud noise resounding through the world, the broken island, finally enveloped by the explosion ring, completely collapsed, split into several petals, and sank towards the sea.


    "Finally controlled the strength of the beast Kaiduo, the power of the four emperors." In the air, Luo Suituo, the sunken island, carrying a huge box, appeared on the moon step, and rushed to the sky: "Such power, who will you try?" What? If it doesn��t appear again, the sea thinks the beast Kaido is dead, so let��s go to the naval headquarters


    Who made the naval headquarters the most recent, the strongest.


    The warship quickly rushed towards the island and caught Luo.


    "Back to Judiciary Island." Luo teleported to the bottom of the warship with a suitcase.


    "Huh? I remember there seems to be a desert island in front of it? The island?" The navy blinked his eyes wide, could it be wrong?impossible?The island mysteriously disappeared?


    Return to Judiciary Island.


    A beast Kaido dressed in a black robe and a huge cloak stood on the first floor of the laboratory, and Luo came to the bottom floor by teleportation, and the deity entered the safest cabin: "room, transplant."


    The soul instantly entered the first layer of laboratory beast Kaido.


    The distance between the first floor laboratory and the bottom floor must not exceed 100 meters.


    "call out"


    late at night


    Under the cloak of black robe, "Kaidu Beast" left the Judiciary Island without knowing it. Instead of choosing to take a boat, he chose to conquer the sea directly and travel across the sea directly.


    "There is no chance for the deity to swim in the sea." On the sea, a wave of water soared into the sky and quickly spread to the horizon. It was a trace of swimming.


    The speed can be much faster than warships.


    "call out"


    The use of the body to cross the sea, and it is a sea with great danger and danger. Such a move, the entire sea, a few people have such courage and ability.


    .........


    Navy building.


    The Warring States of Buddha looked at Karp with complaints, who kept smiling.


    "Cape looked at the things you did. At first, Judiciary Island had caught Fire Fist Ace. The sea lacked a threat, but now it is fine. He joined the White Beard Pirates. The White Beard Pirates not only have strength. In the future, the Navy will have another big pirate with great harm."


    "Aisna bastard dare to make trouble, the old man shot himself."


    "Go away." The Warring States of Buddha said angrily: "I have heard this sentence hundreds of times. I really shouldn''t believe you. If I knew it, I would just imprison Fire Fist."


    Kappan smiled.


    "Hey, the forces of the Four Emperors are getting bigger and bigger, and it is very difficult for us to establish our naval base in the New World."


    "Sengoku, don''t you have a chance now?" Cap said.


    "what chance?"


    Karp knew that he had done something wrong in Ace, so he was anxious to make up: "The guy from Beast Kaido hasn''t appeared since he was caught fighting with the white beard. The sea thinks he is dead. Now, even the captains of the Hundred Beast Pirates are a bit skeptical, and the three disasters secretly want to compete for the position of captain."


    "Beast Kaido? Kapu, don''t you know that madman''s ability, he will die?"


    "It is true that our navy once caught Baidu Kaiduo and couldn''t kill him, but White Beard might have a way to do it? Don''t forget that he is a white beard, otherwise with Baisong Kaiduo''s lunatic character, how could it be Disappeared for so long? There should have been news of it already," said Karp.


    The Warring States of Buddha frowned deeply.


    indeed so.


    Baidu Kaiduo''s guy, but the guy who can''t idle, is absolutely impossible to be silent for two or three years.


    Does White Beard really have a way to kill Kaido?That''s just fine, the four emperors have one less, which is equivalent to one less mouth.


    "Why not take this opportunity to destroy the Hundred Beast Pirates with one blow, and regain the territory controlled by the Hundred Beast Pirates, so as to continue to build a naval base, which is equivalent to inserting a sharp knife into the new world, and we want to fight against the other four emperors in the future. , There are more opportunities, and it is simple and easy." Karp raised an eyebrow.


    "Huh? Cap, you actually have enough money to learn how to use your brains. Although you are right, you must not cover up the mistakes you made in Ace."


    "Yes yes, Kabu." Kapu nodded while eating a donut.


    The warring states of Buddha covered with black lines are speechless.


    "Is the Beast Kaido really dead?" After thinking in silence, the Warring States of Buddha somewhat recognized what Capu said.


    If not dead, what about others?It is impossible to disappear mysteriously, or hide it by yourself?is it possible?


    Naval headquarters, the safest place in the sea.


    But the necessary vigilance and vigilance are indispensable. There are not many patrols to the navy. The navy is always monitoring the sea above the lighthouse: "Ready, the G warship returns, prepares to enter the bay, wait... There is a warship next to the G warship. Beyond him, no, not a warship, nor a ship.........is a human".

 75 75 Overlord Domineering

    "People?" The officer received a report from the inspection of the navy for three seconds. "Someone rushed to the navy headquarters? Isn''t it by boat?" Is this not a joke?


    "It''s fast, three thousand meters. One thousand meters...I can''t see who it is at all. Look at �۩۩۩�said"


    A huge water wave quickly spread from the horizon into the navy headquarters bay, surpassing all warships.


    "Who?" The navy on the warship all stared dumbly at the crazy back.


    call out


    The water wave spread into the bay and exploded suddenly. A huge water column rose into the sky, and a figure jumped into the sky, and the fierce beast-like physique under the sun reflected in the dull eyes of all the navy who looked up.


    "Boom."


    As the meteorite crashed on the ground, the square in the Navy Bay cracked, and the demonic head in the smoke slowly lifted up.


    "Come on, navy, add a bit of color to this boring day." The violent momentum soared into the sky, the hurricane rolled up all the dust, and the terrifying gust instantly spread to the entire naval headquarters.


    The plazas cracked layer by layer, and even some of the fortresses that were slightly closer collapsed and shattered directly.


    This is an indescribable terror.


    The sound generated by the roar alone can present substantial power, which is the power of the emperor.


    .........


    "Then start to make plans to send troops to the Hundred Beast Pirates. The Hundred Beasts should be fierce and fierce, and indeed such opportunities cannot be wasted, otherwise the Navy will not have the opportunity to seize the territory of the Hundred Beasts Pirates if other four emperors react. , Then this time, it��s up to Capp you... what? This momentum?" The terrifying momentum spread to the navy building instantly.


    The face of the Buddha Warring States, which formulated the troop dispatch plan, changed dramatically.


    Suddenly rushed to the window with Kapu and looked at the horrible figure in the square. The look could not help but stiff. After half a ring, the two looked at each other bitterly and speechlessly: "Baishou Kaiduo"


    this moment.


    Everyone at the naval headquarters suddenly raised his head.


    "This kind of momentum, there are only a few people in the sea?" Red dog rushed out of the office instantly, and many strong people rushed out.


    But more of the weak were creeping in horror under such violent momentum.


    "The four emperors and beasts Kaido?" Where is the guarded navy panic solidified, and the four emperors have come to naval headquarters?how is this possible?


    "Alarm." There was a lot of hysterical roar at this moment.


    Bjba''s sharp and screaming alarm sounded instantly throughout the naval headquarters.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido invades." No one thought that one of the four emperors, Beast Kaido, suddenly appeared at the navy headquarters, which is a good thing.


    Messed up.


    The naval headquarters was completely messed up.


    Although this is the place where the sea has the strongest defense force, the enemy is the four emperors.


    Countless navies rushed from all corners.


    Even the city behind the naval headquarters became panicked. The navy rushed across the street, ordering all residents to stay inside and not to go out.


    In the boot camp, Zefa let the instructor guide the feared recruits to avoid, while he commanded the city navy to guard and defend.


    call out


    A very fast figure quickly rushed into the square.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido? How dare you come to the Naval Headquarters?" Chigou rushed quickly, and the general arrived, bringing confidence and courage to the Navy. Thousands of navy guns aimed at Beast Kaido.


    "It''s terrible, the beast Kaido, a madman, came to the Naval Headquarters? Why?" Yellow Ape came to the scene at a speed, looking a little alert, facing the four emperors, even if the navy''s highest combatant general can''t be a little arrogant.


    "Look at your disagreement, and it will come naturally." The beast Kaido (Luo) grinned, not knowing how many navies could not help trembling.


    The body is a beast, and the voice of the throat is naturally the same, so the sound must not have changed from the previous beast, and at least the tone has changed.


    "......"


    The warring states of Buddha and Kapu came to the square heavily.


    As soon as it was determined that the Beast Kaido died, the plan to deal with the Beast Pirate Group had just been formulated, and the other party invaded the navy headquarters. This dramatic scene made the Warring States of Buddha have no choice but to choke.


    "Hundreds of beasts, come to the navy headquarters, why are you?" The Warring States of Buddha frowned seriously.


    He is the marshal of the naval headquarters.


    Is there always a reason to invade the naval headquarters?This is the naval headquarters, but the place where all pirates are afraid, there is no absolute reason, even if the emperor can not come at will?


    It will be a big deal.


    Although the beast Kaido is strong, but with the same status and strength, the sea is not alone, there are kings in every era.


    However, in the records of the naval headquarters for decades, there was only one history of invasion. Nearly two decades ago, one of the kings of the last era, the Golden Lion, invaded the naval headquarters.


    There is a reason for the Golden Lion invasion.


    What are the reasons for the beast Kaido?


    "It''s too boring. The Naval Headquarters seems to be a good place to pass the time." said Beast Kaido (Luo), who doesn''t belong to his body anyway, plus just got such a terrible combat power.


    Even if you fail, you don��t have to bear the slightest consequence. Luo is indeed crazy.


    "......"


    All navies couldn''t help but fill the black line.


    The Warring States of Lianfo were almost choked to death by this sentence.


    What do you think is a playground here?This is the headquarters of the navy, the death place of all pirates. Are you actually killing time?Are you sure you are playing around?


    If the enemy is replaced by any person, even the other four emperors, the Warring States of Buddha can so roar.


    But the enemy is the beast Kaido.


    The sea is the most famous and craziest guy.


    "With your character, it''s really possible." The Warring States of Buddha smiled bitterly, the infamous beast Kaido. This kind of behavior of invading other powerful forces at random because of boredom can be quite a lot. The other four emperors who have not been beast Kaido The experience of invasion?


    The navy was attacked by Beast Kaido for no reason and I don''t know how many times.


    "This maniac would rather face the guy with the white beard than the maniac." The yellow apes couldn''t maintain their usual lazy and playful expression.


    Among the top powerhouses, it is estimated that the opponent you don��t want to face is the guy Beast Beaver, whose ability is too rogue.


    "Accept the reality of Lao Tzu''s arrival? Then raise the gun and pull out the sword. Let''s make a big noise." Terror''s momentum roared, and many navy expressions were horrified and dull, and their eyes were blank, and they fell to the ground.


    Overlord domineering?


    Is it the domineering color domineering that does not belong to the beast Kaido?.

 76 76 You fucking sick

    Overlord domineering?


    No one was shocked by the Warring States and the generals.See Mao line small said


    Although the domineering domineering character is rare and possesses the qualifications of a king, as the four emperors and the pinnacle of the sea, it has the most pinnacle of power and the most pinnacle of power. It is shocking that it does not have the domineering domineering dominance.


    But now the overbearing domineering presented by "Beast Kaido".


    It made them frown slightly.


    Not shocked by the overbearing horror presented at this time, but puzzled by the fact that the overlord domineering now presented is not strong.


    Overlord domineering also has levels.


    Although there is no clear written grade, the strength of the domineering domineering strength of each individual is naturally different. For example, red hair is called the most domineering man. The domineering domineering possessed by him is the most powerful domineering recognized by the sea.


    Although there are few overlords and domineers, the entire sea has long exceeded the number of hands.


    The domineering domineering power possessed by the Beast Kaido is naturally among the best in the domineering degree of the sea.


    However, the degree of domineering domineering contained in the current momentum is very low. It seems that the degree of domineering that has just been awakened is completely incompatible with the identity and strength of the beast Kaido.


    "Uh?" Kaiduo Kailuo (Luo) also felt awkward.


    Overlord color domineering is a manifestation of boldness, not direct output capability, even if you control the body of the beast Kaido, you can''t get the domineering domineering power of the beast Kaido.


    "This domineering, domineering, belongs to me?" Luo couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is the awakening domineering domineering?


    Luo has not been much interested in overbearing domineering. This kind of ability is difficult to play a key role in the battle of the top powerhouses. It is indeed a bit more tasteful than direct output of attacking ability.


    Luo hopes to attack directly.


    What''s more, he knows that he has enough abilities now, and all his abilities have not been cultivated to the top level. Luo now just wants to improve the various abilities of the thunder and surgery fruits.


    As for the new abilities, Luo has no mood to learn for the time being. He chews a lot, and grasps all the existing abilities first, otherwise in the end, everything will be imprecise, but he will not be the pinnacle.


    So there has been no mood to spy on the domineering domineering power, and the domineering domineering power is not obtained through cultivation.


    Luo knew that as a navy himself, it should be difficult to have domineering and domineering power. Is the navy strong?There must be many. Many pirates who are weaker than generals and marshals have domineering domineering.


    But as strong as a general, none of them is domineering.


    Domineering and domineering are the abilities of the natural king.


    Although the general is strong, in terms of round status, there are marshals on the generals, marshals on the marshals, and five stars on the marshals. Both the generals and marshals are in terms of status and status. Not the king but the strong.


    Luo didn''t plan to leave the navy headquarters for the time being, he didn''t plan to turn into a pirate, anyway, he didn''t plan to submit to the navy, and he didn''t have any sense of belonging. He just chose one of the best identities from the sea.


    And become one piece?Dominate the sea?These are not Luo''s dreams or his goals.


    Luo has always had only one goal, to become a top powerhouse, and to acquire the ability to live forever. This is his goal. This is the ultimate goal that is more difficult to achieve than becoming One Piece.


    But did not expect such unexpected appearance of overlord domineering?


    "Don''t I have the qualification to be a king by nature? Or because now I am proud to be a beast of the beast, with a different fate structure, and naturally let it urge him to be domineering?" Luo thought curiously.


    Is Beast Kaido the King?He is emperor


    He is the absolute king in the Beast Pirates, and he is the only master in the vast territory and countries that the Beast Pirates have.


    "Good." Since it appeared, how much is an unexpected joy, not to mention that the domineering domineering does not need to be cultivated. With the improvement of its own strength and courage, it will naturally be regarded as an ability.


    "I don''t know if I will use my deity to show the domineering domineering power in the future, will other navies startle their teeth?" Luo thought interestingly. Was he the only navy man in history who possessed domineering domineering power?


    ..........


    "Somewhat strange." Sengoku looked at the beast Kaido (Luo).


    �� ����


    The "roar" was abrupt, and the beasts Kaido (Luo) roared, and the terrible air wave caused hundreds of navy screams to fly out, and the physique of the human-shaped tyrannosaurus rushed out.


    Attacked.


    Anyway, it''s just a bluff, it''s a bluff.


    Luo first goal is the red dog.


    Correct


    Luo Qi is a person who has revenge, and Ju Judao''s Chiquan eyes tone, Luo is very upset, he has never been an upset person, he will naturally retaliate back, if he can''t do it on the bright side, then come Yin of.


    Anyway, I am not happy, and others are not comfortable.


    Always keep the same kind of gangsters, the gangsters, even if the identity of the bright side is bright, if there is no vigour in the heart, it will not live long.


    ... ........ ...


    "Are you afraid?" The red dog roared, his arms turned into karst, and the hot waves made the surrounding navy quickly away.


    "Red dog, let''s vomit blood, I said." The beast Kaido (Luo)''s fist was covered with substantial energy, Jin Guang Dasheng rushed to the red dog, the other party actually shot first.


    Karst fist bombarded.


    "boom"


    It was hit, and at the beginning, the karst fist hit the beast Kaido (Luo) in the chest.


    "This lunatic?" The red dog''s pupil widened, should it fight my fist?Why not stop it?


    The beast Kaido (Luo) had a split mouth, and the red dog couldn''t help scalp tingling, bad.


    Close fist?Can you make it?


    The power of terror has long been condensed, grabbing the karst fist, and at the same time the fist hit the red dog''s head, which was replaced by injury.


    "Boom"


    Huge blood holes appeared in the chests of the beast Kaiduo (Luo), and the red dog was even worse. The attack of the four emperors, the terrifying air wave, was enough to allow the abyss-like cracks to spread to all parts of the city such as the square.


    "Bang." Fly.


    The red dog was covered with blood and flew out, hitting the ground thousands of kilometers away.


    "That lunatic." Standing up hard, the sullen qi in the heart of the red dog who vomited blood couldn''t spit it out, and could not help bursting into a gruff: "What the fuck is sick?"

 77 77 Yellow Ape, this is power

    "Are you sick?" Red dog patted his head in pain and bleeding. As a general, he had fought against too many strong men.Look at "Mao" thread "Small" said


    But there has never been such a way of fighting.


    At the beginning, but not to the last moment, I actually changed my life, and I am not a weak person. Do you still want to kill in one blow?Although you are the four emperors, but I am a general, do you still want to crush me to kill me?It is impossible.


    Even if you have the ability to die, at least you have to suffer pain?Is it at least wasteful to recover from the injury?


    The more I thought about the more depression in the red dog''s heart, it was simply unreasonable.


    "Cut, I thought you could kill me with this trick, but I didn''t expect that to happen." Looking down, the beast Kaido (Luo) looked at the blood hole in the chest that was recovering quickly, and said that the red dog couldn''t help but vomit blood. if.


    "September 20" "What a terrible guy." At the same time Huang Yuan spoke, his fingertips gleamed with gold, and a beam of laser light burst out instantly.


    call out


    With one block, the palm covered with energy blocked the laser, and the golden light shone.


    "All lieutenants and the following navies will immediately retreat by kilometer." The Warring States of Buddha quickly ordered that the opponent was the four emperors, and even the elite lieutenant general would be difficult to intervene, choosing to siege but not increase the navy''s casualties.


    Although the naive is not at the navy headquarters, the strong are enough.


    "Kapp, you can also take action, but you can''t let the damage expand further, and you can''t let the beast Kaido, the madman, go down." The Warring States of Buddha said seriously.


    "I don''t want to say I''m going to do it too." Karp moved, and there was a crackling bone.


    The three top powerhouses of Red Dog, Yellow Ape and Kapu are surrounded by beast Kaido (Luo).


    "Why? You don''t want to shoot the Warring States of Buddha?" Beast Kaido (Luo) looked at the Warring States of Buddha who commanded the army in the rear. The latter did not speak, but the angry red dog said coldly: "Beast Kaido, we Isn��t three enough? If you can beat the three of us, you won��t lose to the old guy with white beard."


    "It seems that you don''t have enough blood, Chigu, add more?"


    "Humph." The red dog''s expression was slightly grim.


    "Hundred Beast Kaiduo can''t kill him, so he doesn''t have to aim at his fatal point. He just needs to keep hurting him, constantly consuming his physical strength, and exhausting him as quickly as possible." Karp wrapped around with domineering power.


    Take the lead.


    "Cap??" Beast Kaido (Luo) felt Cappu''s amazing energy and his pupils shrank.


    Although Karp is a lieutenant general, no one thinks he is just a lieutenant general''s power, and he definitely has the ability of a general or even above.


    Are the four emperors strong?Very strong


    Is the general strong?Very strong


    Who is better than the four emperors and generals?Under normal circumstances, the four emperors are slightly stronger than the generals, but the two generals will lose at least 50% of their chances. Three?Even the white beard at the peak can''t win.


    Beast Kaido (Luo) will lose?


    "When fighting, you can''t be distracted. I didn''t expect that many beasts Kaido will also make this kind of mistake. It''s strange." While looking at Kapu, the beast Kaiduo (Luo) suddenly had a dazzling golden light in front of him. The right foot lifted by the moving yellow ape gathers a lot of light particles on the sole.


    "Beast Kaido, have you tried the feeling of being kicked by the speed of light? Speed ??is power"


    "call out"


    Kicked at the speed of light and instantly hit the beast of Kaido (Luo).


    The horrible explosion swelled 100 meters in an instant, smashing 100 meters.


    "Is this your strength of the yellow ape? It''s weak." In the explosion dust, the beast Kaido (Luo) used his body to withstand the speed of light kick, while grasping the yellow ape''s right foot.


    "You madman." The yellow ape''s complexion changed greatly, and he could no longer maintain his usual lazy and trivial smile.


    How can there be no refusal to face such an attack?


    Suddenly, a terrifying air wave ripped open the explosion ring, and Karp rushed in an rage. The fist covered with domineering domineering bombarded Kaido (Ro).


    "Kai Duo, don''t you hide?"


    "How about letting you attack?" Kaido (Luo) grinned, ignoring Kapu''s attack from the rear, while holding the right foot of the yellow ape in one hand, the fist of the other hand was covered with strength: "Yellow ape, let you experience What is real power."


    "laser."


    The anxious yellow ape burst into a terrible laser beam in an instant...


    "Boom."


    The fist shattered the light beam and slammed into the yellow ape.


    Karp''s fist also bombarded the back of the freehand Kaido (Ro).


    The same terrifying power is loaded in the two people.


    The horrible power made the wretched old face of the yellow ape, all the wrinkles were stretched out, the blood spitting out like a laser, flew out thousands of kilometers, hit the building, and exploded: "The power is not you That kind of play tricks is the power, understand, yellow ape."


    Kapu''s fist is equally unbearable.


    The white-handed Kaduo (Luo)''s bones did not break apart, and his back clearly showed a depressed fist print.


    "It''s very strong." Looking back, Kaido (Luo) looked at Kapu, and the strength of the wheel. Kapu was not much weaker than Kaibei Kai. Perhaps Kapu lacked only an undead body.


    "This guy." Kapu''s brows bounced, and his domineering presence rose again to the highest level, and his fists bombarded the beast Kaido wildly.


    Not far away, the red dog showed sympathy and looked at the beam that flew out.


    Feeling quite sympathetic.


    "Boom."


    The waves of qi rising from the sky, stirring the wind and the clouds, are the two most terrifying people of the pure power of the sea. The fists furiously confront each other. With each blow, the qi waves seem to split the world into two halves.


    Black gold and two different energies appeared, the entire naval headquarters was violently shaking, and an abyss-like crack quickly spread out from the square.


    "Terror." In the distance, the navy retreated and looked back at the two men fighting in horror. It was too horrible. One punch was enough to destroy a mountain, and it was hundreds of times of nonstop clashes. What is the power?


    "How can you continue to destroy, this is the naval headquarters, but not the new world." Chi Quan roared.


    With his fist karst melted, he immediately took part in the battle.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    What''s more, both of them are top powerhouses. Although the red dog is a natural department, its strength is extremely terrifying. With the addition of fruit ability, the destructive power is no less than that of Capcom..

 78 78 Cut, are you still alive?

    "Boom, look at �� Mao �� line �� Xiao �� said"


    Unstoppable, the freehand Kaido (Ruo) double fist couldn''t stop both of them from going crazy at the same time.


    Fists kept hitting his chest.


    "Boom."


    The beast-like physique of Hundred Beasts, under the attack of terror, was forced to retreat compulsively and kept retreating, one hundred meters, two hundred meters...


    "How about this one? Kaibei Kaido?" Chi Quan proudly said: "It''s uncomfortable."


    Such a crazy attack.


    Both the Red Dog and Kapu couldn''t stand it, and with their disordered breath, they looked at Kaido (Luo) with his head down.


    Are you comatose directly?


    The fluffy long hair hangs naturally, with the white hand Kaido (Luo) suddenly raising his head, the fluffy long hair rises like a lion''s mane.


    "Did you have a headache? Did you hit enough?" Kaido (Ro) grinned, and Kapu and Chiquan couldn''t help jumping.


    The situation with Kaido (Luo) is actually very bad.


    There is a huge blood hole in the chest, and there are a lot of injuries. The skin is open, and it is difficult to save life for any one person.


    But Kaido (Luo) didn''t care at all.


    This kind of injury still has such a smile, which is the most shocking and the most frightening.


    "It''s my turn."


    All beasts Kaiduo stepped out suddenly, with great momentum.


    "Rumble" Kapu and Chiquan shot again at the same time.


    But this time, the white hand Kaido (Luo) directly ignored Karp''s attack and let it be loaded into the body, only looking at the red dog, with the palm to withstand the karst and strength, and grabbed the red dog.


    "he wants?"


    The picture just flashed in the red dog''s mind: "Not good"


    No surprise, the beast Kaido''s fist attacked the red dog crazy.


    "Stop it for me." Red dog hurriedly blocked it with his fists.


    But it ignores the below.


    "Boom." The beast Kaido''s horrible, right leg-like foot, entangled with energy, like a golden pillar in the sky, crashed into the chest of the red dog.


    The power is too terrifying, the terrifying shock wave directly extends from the back of the red dog to the seaside outside the sky.


    One of the four emperors attacked with all his strength, and the generals did not want to bear it.


    "puff"


    A red dog spurting out of blood flew out again, crashing in the air, and a lot of karst scattered on the ground.


    Cap is still attacking like crazy.


    Kaido (Luo) still didn''t protect himself.


    But now there is no red dog''s side assistant, and Kaido (Luo) can shoot.


    Fist attacked Karp, bypassing Karp''s fist, just to recover from injury.


    "Boom." The two fists of fright attacked each other at the same time, and at the same time, back and forth, each step of the earth shaking and cracking.


    Cap snorted a few times, his blood rushing up.


    The injury is not light.


    "It''s a neuropathy." The earth''s karst slowly condensed into a red dog. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked a little grim, the abdomen sunken, and the injury was more serious.


    So much fighting.


    Chiquan never tried such a stifling battle.


    And the fighting style is so rogue and hateful.


    "Hundred Beast Kaiduo, are you here to find the guilt?" Chi Quan yelled and wounded, sure that Kaiduo (Ro) was the heaviest, but his injury recovered at a very fast rate. People are horrified.


    In more than ten seconds, the injury caused by the top-level powerhouse was seriously injured, but actually recovered by more than half.


    "How do you fight?" The yellow ape back from the teleportation of light speed, with a wry smile, looked at the Beast Kaido with some fear, this fighting style, he was indeed a little scared, and his fists were not so good. Feeling sore all over me.


    "Together, although this kind of fighting method is tricky, he consumes physical energy very fast and can''t persevere for long." Karp told the truth that he was very resistant to this kind of fighting method.


    But what else can I do?


    Rumbling.


    The three top strongmen rushed at the same time and attacked at the same time, and any strongman was difficult to resist in this situation.


    "Boom."


    The terrifying attack was simultaneously loaded into the body of Kaido (Luo), and the explosion ring spread to thousands of kilometers.


    On the broken ground, the red dogs stared closely at the motionless white hand Kaido (Luo).


    "Are you comatose?"


    "Ce, are you still alive?" Suddenly, dissatisfied laughter came from Kaido (Luo): "What are you doing? Just like this? Continue."


    "Neuropathy."


    Even Karp couldn''t help but swear.


    The three rushed out again.


    Rumbling, a terrifying attack is crazy blessing on the freehand Kaido (Luo), no matter how fast the recovery speed is, it is difficult to keep up with such attack and destruction.


    But the three are not so easy.


    Each time the freehand Kaido (Luo) only aims at one person, and then catches one person to attack crazy, no matter how the other two attack.


    And every time anyone is caught, everyone is a bit unlucky, at least to bear the strong blow of the four emperors.


    For such a bad luck, the red dog played the most times, then the yellow ape, and finally Kapu.


    Also, for a short time, the red dog was seriously injured.


    "boom."


    The red dog who flew out again stood up hard to stand on the ground, the blood at the corner of his mouth was too late to wipe, and every time it was wiped, it would appear again soon.


    Red dog flying upside down dozens of times, looking at the completely mad white hand Kaido (Luo).


    I began to doubt life."Is he really crazy? Do I have a grudge against him?"


    Once he gritted his teeth, he participated in the battle again.


    "Hahaha, happy." Faced with the crazy attack of the three top powerhouses, Kaido (Luo) was still laughing with emotion.


    "This monster, I don''t want to meet in my life." Such a horrible picture, how many navies swallowed saliva, generals are so embarrassed, if he encountered this madman, wouldn''t it be worse?


    "Among the four emperors, the Beast Pirate Group is the most tricky. Once the crazy beast of the Beast Kaiduo is bigger than the white beard." The Warring States also looked at the Beast Kaiduo with some fear.


    Even if the power is horrible.


    I still have the ability to die.


    And it''s so crazy.


    Isn''t this an extra bomb for the sea that can detonate the world at any time?Sengoku felt his brain hurt.


    "It seems you can''t kill me."


    During the scuffle, Kaido (Ro) is in a good mood, and it seems that various terrorist attacks are not loaded in his body at all: "Then the game is over."

 79 79 Time to graduate

    ps: Ask for subscription, ask for automatic subscription.Look


    The beast Kaiduo (Luo) tiger body shocked, his energetic enthusiasm suddenly expanded, and forced the three strong men around him back.


    "Goodbye, the navy." All beasts Kaido (Luo) grinned at the navy, without a fierce smile, but made all navy scalps numb, and the Warring States could not help twitching the corners of their mouths.


    "Boom."


    When the words fell, the beast Kaido (Luo) rushed towards the sea, and the body''s strength was actually consumed by more than half, and then the battle continued, but it was really exhausted. Although it was not dead, but it was a waste of time, the deity may still be on the Judiciary Island. With.


    "It''s best to go." Sengoku breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t order to stop it.


    Haven''t you caught the beast Kaido, but after you caught it?and then?Can not kill, and finally the other party is not easy to leave.


    It is best to leave now.


    Even the most infuriating red dog is rare and unbearable, looking angry at the beast Kaido (Ro) passing by.


    "Oh, by the way, come again." Beast Kaido grinned at the red dog, fled the red dog with a boxing, and then burst into the sea with a laugh and disappeared into the vast sea.


    "That neuropathy, I''m going to kill him." The red dog spitting blood growled.


    "Red dog, are you sure you can do it?"


    The red dog was almost not choked to death by the yellow ape.


    "It''s finally over." The Warring States looked around. Although the damage was serious, the Navy suffered little loss and did not die. The square was severely damaged but could be restored soon.


    It is the best result.


    "It seems that the lunatic is really too boring to come and have fun." Facing the beast Kaido, the Warring States of Buddha can only smile bitterly, and only this guy can come to the navy headquarters to have fun?


    Otherwise, even with a stronger white beard, the Naval Headquarters can be defeated by the sea of ??people tactics.


    "It''s better not to meet that maniac again." Huang Ape screamed, fighting too stubbornly, and beat him up in vain.


    Even the most angry red dog thinks so, and I really don''t want to meet it.


    "It seems that the plan to destroy the Beast Pirates is dead." Kapu also smiled bitterly, and the navy all smiled bitterly.


    An inexplicable battle, and then somehow ended.


    How many navies are still ignorant.


    Why exactly?what happened?


    The beast Kaido invaded the navy headquarters. Although this war ended quickly, such an amazing war could not be concealed at all.


    It soon spread across the sea.


    In an instant, shattered all the news that all the beasts Kaido had died.


    Faced with this strange and abrupt battle, the navy is still at a loss, not to mention everyone in the sea.


    "The Emperor finally appeared." Hundred Beast Pirates, Hundred Beast Kaido is the absolute emperor, and then the top fighting power is the strongman called the three major disasters, and the three sit at the conference table.


    "No need to fight, the emperor appears."


    "Hopefully our emperor will come back early and have left the Pirate League for three years, which is too incompetent."


    "The emperor is alone, and as long as there is an emperor, no one in the sea dares to provoke us.


    "I said, the emperor is immortal, no one can kill."


    .........


    At the moment, the center of the discussion of the sea was lying in a closed cabin without sound.


    "Dream-like energy." The soul returned to Luo, looking at the beast Kaido''s body, and what happened at the navy headquarters still came to mind.


    This is a temporary itch, and suddenly began to end suddenly, but normal.


    "With the Beast Beast Kaido, you can do anything." Not only because of the strength and ability of the Four Beasts, but also because of the manipulation of Beast Kaido to do things, the deity is completely hidden.


    It is equivalent to manipulating everything in secret.


    This feeling.


    Luo couldn''t help recalling that when he was a gangster, the boss of the gangsters was no longer the stage where he used a knife to cut people off the street. They all have the identity of successful people. At least they have a clear foundation, but they secretly control everything in the gangster.


    It is a pity that the underworld forces are even greater.


    In the face of the government, it was helpless and easily destroyed.


    But in the world of pirates, as long as it is strong, what about the world government?Does it matter?


    "Although secret control is very good, it''s own power is the most important." For the development of his own strength, Luo always values ??it most.


    Even in the past, we have been constantly developing how to control the Beast Kaido.


    But the greatest energy is still on the improvement of his own strength.


    Now Luo''s power far exceeds the level of six months ago.


    "Various abilities have a lot of room for improvement." Luo recalled the abilities he now has, and he didn''t intend to focus on developing new abilities for the time being. It is the most important to upgrade existing abilities.


    Now Luo has many abilities.


    There are two kinds of fruits, surgery and thunder, and any kind of fruit has many kinds of abilities and many kinds of attack methods.


    No matter how greedy it is to use a lot of energy to develop new abilities, it is definitely not perfect. After all, human energy is limited, and Luo Ke will not make such a big mistake.


    In the most free time, explore some new abilities.


    "Work hard. I hope I can crush everything with myself one day." Luo returned to the original state, forgetting everything, crazy extreme practice, crazy improvement of his physical fitness, and continuous enhancement of his attack power.


    Strength is rapidly improved.


    Time slowly passed, and more than three months passed quickly.


    The aftermath of that great war was brought up by the sea from time to time, but it was far from the sensation that had just begun.


    The Naval Headquarters also restored Zhao Nuo to normal, and the square destroyed by the war was also repaired, and everything was restored as before.


    The new camp is as usual.


    Chief Instructor Zefa visited the training ground and inspected the training of recruits. After some guidance, he returned to his office independently.


    Zefa, who had just sat down, swept across the wall calendar.


    "Huh?" Zefa looked at the calendar: "May 19th."


    It doesn''t seem to be an important day, but Zefa always feels wrong: "On this day, did nothing happen in history?"


    Thinking hard, Zefa always felt that he had overlooked something.


    After a tea time, Zefa thought of it and finally remembered it. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry: "That guy Luo, he has forgotten such an important day, don''t he know that he entered the new camp today nine years ago It��s time? I haven��t come back to apply for graduation. What did the boy do?".

 80 80 "Ark Proverbs" battleship

    Office of the Chief Instructor of the New Camp.Look at "hair" thread "small" said


    "Luo, did you forget the date?" Frowning his brows, Zefa said with a grumble: "Does he want to be the first unemployed student in the new camp?"


    The headquarters�� new barracks adopt a three-phase system, each with three years, and the longest period is nine years.


    It was impossible to complete the graduation assessment for nine years, only to be expelled from the new camp or to become the lowest-level reserve navy.


    The headquarters of the new barracks is not an ordinary navy, but all officers are trained. As long as they complete the graduation assessment from the headquarters of the new barracks, the lowest rank is also a corporal.


    "That bastard." Zefa angrily picked up the phone bug: "Take me to Judiciary Island."


    He never believed that Luo could not complete the graduation assessment.


    He can do it in six years.


    Then there is only one possibility. He didn''t put the graduation assessment in his heart at all, and he forgot.


    "Spandam, let Trafalgar Roo answer the phone." Ze French was very dissatisfied.


    "General Zefa, what happened?" Spandam, the judicial island, asked cautiously, that was the ancestor, he did not dare to offend, and General Zefa dare not offend him.


    "What? Is Trafalgar Roo not on Judiciary Island?"


    "This...this...I don''t know." Spandam knew that Luo was on Judiciary Island, but the tone seemed to be bad, he didn''t dare to sell Luo at will, then he Not to destroy the Judiciary Island?


    "I''ll ask first, and after getting an accurate answer, tell General Zefa?"


    "Okay." Zefa hung up the phone with a bang.


    "It seems that something serious has happened. Does General Zefa value Lord Trafalgaro very much? Why is his tone so dissatisfied?" Spandham hurriedly contacted Luo with the phone bug. Without order, he could not enter the laboratory.


    Luo, who had long forgotten the time limit practice in the basement, was puzzled for a moment after hearing the news.


    Has nothing happened recently?


    It is impossible to control the invasion of Naval Headquarters by the Beast Kaido yourself, right?impossible.


    What''s more, the control of the Beast Kaido to invade the navy headquarters without any killing, and at most destroyed some places, these losses for the navy headquarters can be easily solved.


    Confused, Luo connected Zefa with the phone bug.


    Just connected, before it was too late to ask, General Zefa''s roaring voice came: "Trafalgaro, what are you doing? Did you forget today''s day?"


    "Today''s day?"


    Doubts made Zefa even more angry, and the guy forgot.


    Graduation assessment is the most important thing for recruits. The guy actually forgot. Does the recruit camp really have no place in his eyes?


    "Nine years ago, it was your first day in the new camp. Do you want to be the first student in the new camp to fail to graduate? Do you want to be the first student to fail to graduate?"


    "Oh." Luo suddenly realized.


    Is it time to graduate?


    "Immediately return to the naval headquarters immediately, and immediately participate in the graduation assessment." Zefa growled.


    "I have one more thing. I guess it may not come back today, tomorrow?"


    "......"


    "Is there anything more important than graduation assessment? Don''t... forget, the old man owes you." Zefa, who is tired, keeps breathing deeply to calm down the emotional fluctuations in his heart. Are the geniuses so new?


    "Then it''s time to leave." After hanging up the phone, Luo did not hurry and tidy up everything before moving away from the laboratory.


    Spandum has long been waiting here.


    "Sir, did nothing happen?"


    "Nothing, just forget the trivial things like graduation assessment."


    "...Bjdb........."


    "You''ve forgotten all the big things like this, it''s an adult, no wonder General Zefa is so angry." Spandum stared back at Luo Yuan''s back.


    .........


    "Go to the water capital first." Boarding the warship, the goal is not the naval headquarters, but the water capital.


    What Luo said was the delay was to go to the water capital and accept the "Ark Proverb" battleship that was made by the water capital a year ago.


    Without the help of the Ark Proverbs, some records of the new barracks are really not easy to break.


    Some records cannot be achieved by strength alone.


    Juvenile maintains the record, the maximum range of attack ability, but reached 24 kilometers, that is extremely terrible range of attack, without the ultra-large range of attack methods, simply cannot be broken.


    However, there are not many group attacks by Luo, and he cannot reach the terror range of 24 kilometers.


    .........


    Water Capital.


    "Adult, Ark''s Proverbs ended a month ago. It fully meets all requirements. The material is also the best giant tree "Adam" using the sea." Lu Qi''s current status is a member of the water capital shipbuilding company.


    Completed the handover ceremony with Luo Gongguan.


    "Is he the owner of this good ship? Actually, it is designed to be powered by thunder and lightning, so that the ship has the power to fly. Although it is completed, how much current is needed to achieve it? Even if all the generators are loaded, there is no such power. Right?" The mayor of the city of water is also the owner of the shipbuilding company.


    "Not bad."


    Look around the "Ark Proverbs".


    It is 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. It is slightly larger than a naval warship, but it is not bloated.


    The hull structure is not too fancy, Luo prefers a simple and atmospheric style, there is no gorgeous decoration such as statues made of gold, but the domineering golden throne on the deck.


    This is Luo''s position. Sitting on it, you can use lightning to generate power.


    Inside the ship is a complex mechanical structure.


    "The Ark Proverb" is the most unique without the sails that a consistent vessel has. This is a vessel that does not rely on wind.


    Lightning can be used as a motive force to fly or sail fast in the sea.


    But not only thunder and lightning can be used as power. It also contains the mechanical power of navy warships. Without thunder and lightning power, it can also sail in the sea.


    Get the most perfect battleship for Romanian ability.,


    With such a battleship, no matter for the future, or the next recruit assessment, there will be no disadvantage.


    "Back to Naval Headquarters."

 81 81 The weirdest student in the new camp

    Naval headquarters new camp.See �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� Say


    In the early morning, the recruits entered the boot camp training ground one after another. The morning exercises had not yet begun, and two or three friends gathered to chat together.


    A wall surrounded by a large number of recruits, pointing at the wall.


    "What''s wrong?" An instructor came over seriously: "What are you doing together? Are you making trouble? Do not disperse quickly."


    "Instructor, we didn''t make trouble, just..." A recruit student pointed to the file hanging on the wall, looking strange.


    "Uh?" The instructor looked at the wall file curiously.


    The yellowed paper has a slightly immature face.


    "Trafalgar Roo, entered the new camp on May 19th of the 9th calendar year, huh?" The instructor was stunned.


    "This year is May 20th of the 8th year of the Haiyuan calendar. Instructor, this recruit has been in the recruit camp for more than nine years." A recruit whispered.


    "Actually, there are still nine students who haven''t graduated from the new camp? Or our senior, who is he? Why haven''t I seen this Trafalgar Roo classmate?"


    "Isn''t there always going to be an evaluation battle in actual combat?" But even if the battle is dead, the file will be cancelled?" Many recruits are crowded here because of curiosity.


    The headquarters'' new camp is a group of students with the highest talent potential from all recruits.


    Coupled with excellent instructor quality, a perfect education system.


    The headquarters of the new barracks is rich in strong people, and even the outstanding trainees are extremely excellent officers relative to the entire sea.


    Although it is a nine-year system.


    However, most of the graduation time of the new camp of the headquarters is about five or six years. Ordinary students can complete the graduation assessment in five or six years. Of course, there is no case. There will always be some super scum in decades.


    But at least it has been excellent, and all have more self-esteem than ordinary people.


    Those individual cases who cannot complete the graduation assessment mostly insist on the eighth year, and will take the initiative to apply to leave the new camp, otherwise the endless variety of eyes and ridicule will drive people crazy.


    Therefore, there have been no students who have not graduated for more than nine years.


    "Trafalgar Roo seems a bit impressed." The instructor frowned and looked at the archive records: "I won the second place in the first actual battle. Although the scores were not outstanding after several evaluations, it was also moderate, but six. After the year, there were almost no assessment results, did he not participate?"


    Very weird file.


    The training ground was filled with student files, and each student file was hung on the wall.


    Among them are the time to enter the new camp, and also the results of their respective assessments. The purpose is naturally the hard work of the fierce students.


    "It is estimated to be a short-lived one. It is extremely good just after entering the new barracks, but in the end it can''t grow up." Although there are very few such short-lived geniuses, the instructors still know a few.


    "In my opinion, it''s clearly laziness, because of goodness and slow-heartedness, it finally falls to the bottom."


    "Yes, otherwise, I didn''t even have the courage to take part in the assessment. I even forgot the time for the final graduation assessment. I''m afraid I''m afraid to be ashamed to come back?"


    "The fallen recruits are simply not enough to be with us." The young and energetic recruits were not so kind.


    They all have more arrogance than ordinary people, and naturally only have the same level of existence as their own.


    After graduation, he was an officer.


    And the guys who can''t even pass the graduation assessment can''t even reach the most basic navy, and they are not at the same level.


    "Morning training begins, everyone should take this as a warning." The instructor pointed to the Trafalgar Roo file: "Work hard to complete the graduation assessment as soon as possible and become an excellent officer."


    "It''s an instructor."


    "Relax, how can we be like this one, we can definitely complete the graduation assessment, and it will definitely not exceed six years."


    "Yes, how can we learn such a guy?"


    .........


    Gate of the new camp.


    The recruits entered the recruit camp one after another, the morning training was about to begin, and the guards began to close the gate.


    At this time, a young man stood in front of the gate, holding the closed gate with one hand: "Wait."


    �� �� ��


    "Are you a recruit?" The guard looked at the youth outside the door doubtfully. It seemed that he was not young, senior student?But I don''t seem to know it. After being in the door for a few years, the doormen have known all the recruits for a long time.


    The guard looked at the young man outside with vigilance.


    "Yes, I am a student at the new camp of the headquarters." The guard youth took out the student''s ID.


    "Really?" The student''s certificate is true, but the guards still looked at the youth suspiciously. They didn''t even wear uniforms for recruits, and their temperament was completely incompatible with the recruits?Is he really?


    "By the way, I remember, he seems to be the one... which one... the recruit." At this time, another old recruit next to him pulled the guard who closed the door: "He is indeed a recruit, let go Let him go in."


    ..............................


    "Really?" The young guard looked at the back of the young man who entered the gate in doubt: "Don''t be wrong, we will be miserable if something goes wrong."


    "Relax, the training ground file has his record, he is the recruit who can not graduate in nine years."


    "Oh." The young guard suddenly remembered, with a smile on his lips. Was it the weird recruit who only heard his name?Actually came back?Did you come to take the graduation assessment?But time has passed.


    And it has not passed in nine years. Is it useful now?


    "It seems that even in the genius-like headquarters of the new recruit camp, there are always a few weak people." The young guard suddenly raised a proud smile on his lips. Although I am a guard, I am at least a real navy.


    "Huh? What''s that guy doing?" The two guards sneered and contemptuously followed Luo''s back.


    Suddenly found him stopped.


    Stopped in front of the stele of the most dazzling recorder in the new camp.


    "Why does he still want to break a record in the new camp? Cut? He can''t finish graduation. It''s still so good and incurable." Human nature has a natural way of taunting the weak to get his own superior pleasure.


    In front of the stele.


    The young man slowly raised his head and touched the stele with one hand: "Crush it."


    Rumbling.

 82 82 Just break the record

    "Broken it"


    Kasha, the stone tablet touched by Luo appeared cracked.See ��Mao��Line ��Small ��said


    "What''s that guy doing?" The sneered doorman appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his face was bloodless for a moment, looking at the cracked stone tablet: "It''s finished." Howl sitting on the ground with a cry.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t bring us to death." The old guard rushed out, staring at Trafalgar Roar angrily.


    "This is miserable." The young guard looked silly at the spread of the stele: "Don''t break it, or I will definitely send it to Judiciary Island."


    The stele did not exist because of that extravagant gaze. It was broken with a bang and the gravel was scattered on the ground.


    "Completely over." The young doorman knelt down on the ground without a god.


    "You bastard." The old guard guarded Luo''s collar and snarled hysterically: ""Two Nineties" will die. We will die. That is the highest honor and the most precious in the new barracks."


    Record the stele.


    The actual value of the round is that it is a piece of stone in general, which is worthless.


    But that is the highest glory of the new barracks, the symbolic significance is too great, and the record holders above are the navy''s highest combat power and power.


    Does anyone know that his own glory has been trampled and crushed in such a way, can it be accepted?


    "Broken, it''s broken, but change it a little earlier, lest you move it later." Luo gently pushed the guard away, smiling.


    "That lunatic can''t help laughing, don''t you know this will kill people?"


    Record the broken stele and the roar of the guard.


    Not careless.


    It instantly attracted recruits who practiced on the training ground in the morning.


    "What''s wrong? The stele is broken? That''s how the stele was recorded, how could it be broken?" The recruits forgot to train, and the instructors also forgot to guide. They all looked at it dullly.


    The dumbfounded expression slowly turned into anger.


    As a member of the new camp, they could not tolerate the trampling of the highest honor of the new camp.


    Recording the stele is the driving force for all recruits, and the strong men recorded above are the idols they adore.


    "What the hell happened?" The instructors stormed out.


    All recruits are here.


    "Who dares to destroy the stele of record, will not be light."


    "Yes, kill him." The recruits roared with indignation.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him who destroyed the record stone." Such a crime, the guards couldn''t bear it at all, and the two guards pointed at Luo angrily.


    "you?"


    For an instant.


    Luo has become the public.


    Perhaps few people here have personally seen Luo, and all the students who graduated with Luo at the same time have graduated.


    But the recruits were no strangers to Luo.


    I don��t know how many times I secretly mocked this strange student in the new camp,


    "It is our new camp that shame Trafalgar Roo."


    "Because I can''t finish my job, I feel resentful, so I destroy the record stele? Unforgivable."


    "Send him to Judiciary Island and into the City of Advancement."


    "Yes, it must be severely punished."


    The recruits roared angrily. If it was not for the instructor to stop, it was estimated that all the recruits rushed up.


    "Teacher Zefa?" Luo ignored all angry people and did not see General Zefa.


    "I still have a disapproving look, so grab him now."


    Just when the instructors couldn''t help it.


    "Isn''t it time to concentrate? Isn''t it time for morning exercises? What are you doing?" A serious voice came from behind, and the training ground moved to attract Zefa in the office, and he came out with a black face.


    Dissatisfied eyes swept the recruits instructors, the morning exercises were not serious, there was nothing good.


    Under Zefa''s serious expression.


    All recruits and instructors bowed their heads and obediently gave way.


    "That bastard was actually indifferent. Waiting, General Zefa will not easily spare him."


    "Yes, wait to be sent to the advancement city." The recruits stared at Luo secretly in angrily.


    Give way.


    Zefa saw the situation at a glance.


    "Trafalgar Roo, are you finally willing to come back?" Full of complaint, Zefa said angrily, but there was still a smile in his eyes, although Luo didn''t pay much attention to the various assessments of the new camp, so Zefa was very Helpless or even angry.


    But Luo''s efforts were highly praised by Zefa.


    But when Zefa inadvertently swept the gravel all over the ground...


    "Huh? Why are there so many rubbles here? Shouldn''t there be a stone monument here?" Suddenly, when Yu Guang swept over some words on the rubbles, Zefa''s mouth twitched severely: "Could it be?"


    "General Zefa, Trafalgar Roo destroys the record stone, please punish severely." An instructor said angrily.


    "..............?" Zefa''s mouth has cramped.


    "Luo, did you do it?" When he saw Luo''s nod, Zefa''s expression solidified: "Why?"


    The tone was a little angry.


    "It''s just a stone tablet, just build another one." Luo said with ease.


    "........." Zefa was speechless.


    "What?" The recruits and the instructors stared at Luo with angry eyes, which was a record stone, but a representative of glory, you should be an ordinary stone.


    The impact is too bad, for the new camp, the impact is too great.


    Even Ain, who came with Zefa, looked at Luo with a black line.


    "By the way, when rebuilding, remember that the name should be mine." Luo Yi grinned and said with a smile.


    "........"


    "Luo what do you mean, you want to break the record?" Zefa looked at Luo in shock. There is a case where the record stone will be replaced. That is, there will be a new record holder. Naturally, you need to erase the previous holder''s name and then replace it with New holder name.


    "Yes," Luo said proudly.


    "Are you dreaming? The guy who can''t even complete the graduation assessment, actually wants to break the highest record of the recruit camp? It seems that it is crazy." The recruits suddenly became angry.


    There is nothing to breathe with a neuropathy.


    "It seems that the nerves are disordered. I don''t know what the record of the new camp means."


    Almost all recruits can do the graduation assessment.


    But no one in the new camp record holder can break any of them in ten years. In ten years, at least hundreds of new recruits come and go in the new camp, not even the first place.


    The new camp record holder, the strength and ability required.


    It has long been beyond the boundaries of recruits, and it is difficult for elite generals to break any of them..

 83 83 Cheating

    "Are you going to break a new record, or do you want to create a record?" Zefa asked with a frown. He didn''t look down on Luo. He behaved so evil six years ago. In Zefa''s heart, Luo''s potential is at the same level as the current generals.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� talk


    Not impossible.


    However, young people such as young red dogs are still in their early years when they graduate.


    Luo is twenty-two years old.


    There are only two possibilities to be qualified to leave a name on the record stone. One is to break an existing record or create a new record, but the original record must be unanimously approved by all instructors to be eligible to stay. Above the stele.


    It is always impossible for the new camp to be able to eat the most records and sleep the most. Are they eligible?


    "Trafalgar Roo, you come to the office with me first." Zefa also understood that this place is not a place to talk about, and turned to the office: "You, continue to practice, this event will eventually be explained. "


    "Huh, the arrogant and unreasonable people, actually want to break the record, waiting for the punishment of General Zefa."


    "Yes."


    Especially when Ain, the goddess of the new camp, and Luo left very close together, the recruits'' eyes were even more angry.


    ........


    "Huh? If Ain remembered correctly, you should have entered the new camp earlier than me. Haven''t you graduated yet?" Luo looked at Aian surprisedly. Her strength didn''t exist.


    "Luo, how long have you not been in the new camp? I haven''t seen you in three years." A white-eyed, Ain said in a tone of resentment: "I completed the graduation assessment three years ago, but I just stayed in the new camp. I hope I can practice better under the direction of Teacher Zefa."


    "Oh? Really?" Luo looked at Ain.


    Once cute little girl.


    It is now slim.


    Back at the office, Zefa looked serious throughout, and the atmosphere was somewhat solemn: "Luo you are too impulsive, even if you have the intention to apply for breaking a certain record, you should wait for it to be destroyed and replace the stele instead of now, every item You should understand the difficulty of recording? Even if you want to break any one of them, it is not very likely. If you can��t do it, today��s fault, the old man can��t hide it.��


    "Mr. Zefa, Luo will certainly be able to do it." Ain spoke to Luo.


    What changed in time was Ain��s figure, giving her the charm of a woman.


    But the trust in Luo in her heart did not decrease with time, even if she didn''t even know what kind of ability Luo has now.


    "When will the record assessment begin?" Luo didn''t want to say more, whether he believed he didn''t matter, just speak with the facts.


    "What to start." Zefa looked at Luo angrily: "This year is the 20th. According to the regulations, you have no chance to take the graduation assessment. The old man violated his own rules for the first time and completed the graduation examination for the old man first. Say more."


    "Don''t you graduate if you complete the graduation assessment? And the record of the recruit camp is only valid if the recruit stage is broken, right?" Luo asked suspiciously.


    Otherwise, he could not believe that Kapu''s current strength is only 12,000.


    Can''t believe that at this time, the childish attack can only cover 24 kilometers.


    "Completion of the graduation assessment is not an immediate graduation. Instructors also need to count the assessment results during the recruit camp and the strengths of the recruits. After the statistics are calculated, they will be submitted to the navy building, and the navy headquarters will pass the development prospects of the recruits. In order to arrange for the most suitable team, the time needs at least three or four days, enough for you to complete the record assessment." Zefa said angrily.


    "Oh?" To be honest, Luo was not very clear about much of the new camp.


    After all, the time in the new camp is too short.


    "The graduation assessment, including those assessments?" Luo asked curiously, since those guys outside can easily complete the graduation assessment, Luo Zhen did not take the graduation assessment in his eyes.


    But he was puzzled.


    Because the record stele has a record holder, it is the warring state of Buddha.


    The records maintained by the Warring States of Buddha are about graduation assessment.


    Holder of three graduation assessment time, Sengoku, nine minutes


    The Sengoku of Lianfo requires a graduation examination that takes nine minutes to complete. Shouldn''t the intensity be low?The young red dog Kapu they need more time.


    With such an intensity of graduation assessment, those guys outside are simply not qualified to complete it?


    "These common sense old men are very rare to say, Ian you tell him." Luo Luo, who doesn''t know common sense, is speechless: "The old man went to arrange graduation assessment."


    "Luo, Mr. Zefa is angry, you don''t care about the new camp too much." Ain grumbled.


    "It''s okay, after breaking the record, it''s such a glory that I''ll compensate the teacher Zefa." Luo Xiao said, as a teacher and as the chief instructor of the new barracks, any new record appears, the aura on Zefa''s head is naturally better.


    "I believe in you." Ain was still the same as before, with small stars in her cute eyes.


    "Hello, it seems to tell me first, the graduation assessment includes those items."


    The palm shook under Ayn''s staring gaze.


    With a blushing face, Ain bowed his head and whispered: "The graduation assessment includes three items. The first item must be undefeated for ten minutes in the hands of recruits who have graduated more than three years. The second item needs to defeat the sea. , The third item, the written test must pass."


    The first two are not surprised, strength is the most important factor in determining graduation.


    Only the third item.


    "Written test?" Luo frowned slightly, did he still have a question?Of course, there is a theoretical course in the new camp, but he has never learned it.


    "No wonder the Warring States of Buddha all need more than nine minutes. The written test is the most time consuming." Luo rubbed his temple in distress. How did the written test pass?Can''t the first record be broken?


    "No, it''s my goal to break all records. How can it not be broken." Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed: "Ain, I have to go out for a while, you wait a moment."


    "Uh? Where are you going? In case Teacher Zefa is looking for you?"


    "I will come back later." Luo disappeared instantly.


    Coming to an unmanned classroom, Luo secretly said: "I don''t know anything about the written exam, and I have never learned the theoretical knowledge of the new camp. It is difficult to pass the exam, let alone pass it in a very short time."


    Don��t break the record, but the graduation assessment failed, and it really became a legend.


    "You can only use some special means, room."

 84 84 Sengoku record, broken

    ps: Seek automatic subscriptions, and seek rewards.See �y�yLINE�y�ysaid


    "Room."


    The room space encloses the entire new camp.


    "Prepare for the graduation assessment, immediately ask for a reward of about three to five million inmates from the city of advancement, and immediately randomly select the exam questions in the question bank. As for the recruits three years after graduation, Ian."


    "General Zefa, Ain is too strong. No one in the new camp can hold her for three minutes. Is it too difficult?"


    "Luo''s strength is not so simple, it is hard for him."


    The sound of dialogue was easily spread to the ears of dozens of rooms outside.


    Seeing the color domineering, plus the ability to thunder the fruit, so that Luo can clearly hear all the sounds under the domineering induction, including dialogue sounds.


    Plus the perspective capabilities developed by the surgical fruit.


    In the room space, any secret will be exposed to Luo''s eyes.


    .........


    "Someone applies for graduation, and immediately extracts a standard number of test questions from the massive question bank."


    "Yes"


    The digital navy hurriedly prepared the written test papers and randomly selected them. Naturally, the test papers could easily be formed and then printed out, and the test papers were completed.


    "Let''s go, the written test is the last one." The instructor who completed the test, put the test in a safe, and then left the closed room.


    In the unmanned room, the moment the door was closed, Luo immediately moved to this closed room, and the test paper locked in the safe was in his hand.


    "These questions?"


    Luo quickly read the test paper in his hand.


    Brow furrowed: "It''s true that many don''t. If you don''t take measures, you really can''t pass."


    Luo hurriedly took out a very thick book from the bookshelf. This book was a huge number of test questions, all of which were drawn from the test paper.


    "The first question is on page 38." Luo''s memory is so amazing that he can never forget it.


    Quickly scroll to page 38, find the test question, it is a multiple choice question, the correct answer: "A".


    "The second question is on page 21."


    The answer is extremely fast.


    There are a total of 40 multiple-choice questions on the exam paper, with one point for each question.


    Ten blank questions, two points each.


    Eight questions and answers, five points each.


    A one-hundredth percentile pass.


    When the last fill-in-the-blank question was over, Luo put down his book: "Seems to pass?"


    The test paper in hand disappeared in an instant, and was still placed in the safe, and then Luo disappeared, and nothing happened. The most perfect cheat.


    .........


    "That guy Luo, where did he go again, don''t he just care about graduation assessment?" Just outside the office, Luo heard Zea''s growl: "Ian, don''t you think he is good for him?"


    "I can''t control him again," Ain said aggrievedly.


    "Teacher Zefa, I leave for a moment when there is something, it has nothing to do with Ain." Pushed the door in.


    Zefa opened his mouth to reprimand, but in the end he refrained. This guy can listen to the old man, and the old man will not be so sulky.


    "The graduation assessment is ready, let''s go, prepare for the assessment." Zefa took the lead and walked outside.


    The first assessment.


    Engaged in a three-year graduate camp, in an indoor training room.


    When he walked into the training room, Luo was startled. All the recruits and instructors came. He looked at him with scorn and scorn.


    "Can''t complete the graduation assessment in nine years, can it be done today? After he fails, how can he assume responsibility?"


    "I bet one million Bailey, he couldn''t hold on for a minute in the hands of Sister Ain."


    "Nonsense, you must win, who gambles with you?"


    All are contemptuous look.


    "Luo, although I don''t want to fight you, but since I''m your appraiser, I will be serious." Ian holds a short knife: "I will go all out, and I have been growing all these years."


    "Leaving the ring is a loser, but you can''t afford to lose. If you insist on ten minutes, you pass." An instructor said indifferently: "So start."


    Hit the bell and drum hard.


    Start timing.


    "Although I would also like to see some of Ain''s current strength, it''s a pity that time can''t be wasted, so I''m sorry." The voice came from behind Ain, and Luo reached behind her instantaneously.


    The sword in his hand was on her shoulder.


    ended.


    The first assessment is over.


    "Uh?" Everyone stared dumbly at the scene.


    "Fake it? It''s impossible, how can it be so fast?" The recruits are absolutely unacceptable. The existence of the trailer will have such power?It must be an illusion.


    "Luo, this guy, did not disappoint the old man." Zefa couldn''t help but smiled, it seemed that he had grown a lot.


    ". Luo you are still so strong, I lost." Ian was somewhat lost.


    "After waiting, I will slowly appreciate your growth." Luo patted Ayn''s shoulder apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I''ll try harder to catch up with Luo." Ain shook his fist, his eyes flashing firm.


    The first assessment, the time is 1. seconds.


    "Don''t waste time, the second assessment." Luo said to the instructor in charge of the assessment.


    "Take the Shanghai thief."


    Fierce and evil, rewarding four million pirates with murderous Ling Ran staring at Luo: "Actually treat me as a stepping stone, rookie, I will kill you."


    "Second assessment, preparation....open..."


    "Prepare the third item." The Pirate''s head has landed.


    ended.


    Time 0. seconds.


    "..............."


    The scene was silent, as if everyone had lost the right to speak.


    Even if the instructor cleared the blood on the ground, Li Hao did not wake them up.


    Still in shock, the third assessment has already begun.


    It is also a written test assessment. In the huge training field, a lonely table, Luo picked up the pen and quickly wrote the answer: "ACABCD..."


    If the first two games Zefa is not shocked.


    Then his eyes widened now.


    Because Luo answered the questions too fast, he took the test paper and filled in the answers quickly. The time for reading the questions was not used for one tenth of a second. It is so short that it is impossible to read the questions, let alone answer them.


    Hard work book.


    Multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-blank questions can be completed easily without wasting time at all.


    For the safety period, Luo answered two questions and answers, and then raised his hand to indicate that the third assessment time is over.


    Time: one minute and twenty-four seconds.


    All three assessments are divided into time..

 85 85 Let everyone witness

    On the wall, which big red number on the timer is time.Look at �n�n�n�n said


    Not in two minutes.


    "If the first two assessments can prove that he is actually very strong, but the written test is less than two minutes, and he can''t do it after reading the question, can he rely on Mongolia? How can he pass?" The recruits do not believe that such a fast speed, the written test can still Pass.


    It''s impossible.


    "Luo, are you sure to hand in the papers?" Zefa asked in amazement: "No more inspections? It''s still too early." The written test time is ninety minutes.


    "No need."


    Luo shook his head, anyway, there is no record of the highest score, then pass is enough.


    What''s more, Luo is not interested in these topics at all. The new camp theory class is just to let the recruits understand the law and cultivate the recruits'' sense of belonging and honor to the navy, so as to fight for the navy for a lifetime.


    legal?


    Who is the real strongman who is bound by law?Restrain the strong can only the moral morality in his own heart.


    "The first record has passed, and the next record will be notified when the assessment time is determined. It''s better to hurry." Luo said, turning around and walking towards the training room. As for the expressions of everyone in the back, he was not curious and didn''t care.


    But it was a look of surprise and unbelief.


    "......" Zefa had no choice but to support her: "That guy."


    "Teacher Zefa, the three assessments took a total of seconds, and indeed broke the previous record held by the Marshal of the Warring States Period, but the new record can only be counted after passing the graduation assessment." The instructor put away Luo''s paper.


    Passing the written test will only count the results and pass the graduation assessment.


    "Correct the results." Zefa said.


    "Yes"


    The recruits stayed in place and were more perfect than the statues. The instructors quickly revised the test papers. The instructors looked more and more shocked and wonderful.


    With such a fast answering speed, no one thinks that the correct rate will be high.


    But now all the multiple choice and blank questions on the test paper are correct.


    Finally, correct the questions and answers.


    "The first question: ask, how do you protect yourself when you command a warship surrounded by a large number of pirate ships and without foreign aid?"


    Luo''s answer: "It''s all gone."


    "An answer like bjdc is simply wrong. This question tests the ability of the candidate to adapt, and it tests the ability to protect itself in times of crisis. Zero points."


    "But can''t it be wrong?" Another instructor retorted: "As long as you have enough strength to defeat all the pirates, is it also a solution?"


    "Don''t quarrel, even if the score is zero, the score is already sixty." The third instructor said to the two quarreling instructors.


    "Achieve 60 points"


    Passed.


    "Actually passed? Just at sixty, Luo must have deliberately." Zefa didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time, the potential was amazing and unruly genius?


    "Passed?"


    "He passed the graduation assessment?" The recruits were unacceptable, and they were mocked by their strange recruits for many years.


    And it seems to have broken a record.


    His name is really qualified to be engraved on the record stone, then he is absolutely correct to break the record stone, anyway, it is to be replaced.


    "I know, Trafalgar Roe is just a pig and a tiger. In fact, he is a real strong in the new camp, but he is not willing to waste time in the new camp."


    "Yes, he was too low-key before." The facts were in front of us, and all doubts and ridicule disappeared instantly.


    From ridicule to contempt to worship, it is a momentary change, as long as you have enough strength, you can do it.


    "Luo guy." Despite the tone of complaint, Zefa couldn''t help but smile with a smile: "Training is guided by you, the old man goes to the navy headquarters once."


    Zefa took Luo''s results and left the new camp.


    "Luo''s strength has reached an alarming level, and even the old man can''t see through it. It seems that he can really break some other record, I don''t know which record he will choose?" Zefa suddenly looked forward to tomorrow.


    But there are some concerns.


    The remaining records have reached the limit in all aspects of the new barracks. Which one can Luo break?


    Is it faster than the yellow ape?


    Large-scale attacks compared to naive?


    Compared with the red dog?


    Competing with Capu?


    Can it be done?


    "In any case, a new star, wrong, and a strong man completely rise, should let those who doubt the quality of the old man''s teaching understand that the old man''s students can still become the top strong man." Excited Zefa rushed into the navy building.


    He could not forget the reaction of the navy when Luo was trapped in the White Beard Pirates.


    Disdain Luo''s potential at all.


    "Now the husband will let you know how terrible Luo''s power is." Zefa believes that Luo will never let himself down tomorrow.


    Since I believe it, I dare to gamble and dare to let everyone be a witness.


    ........


    With a bang, Zefa pushed open the door of the naval marshal''s office.


    "Very well, you are all here." Zefa looked at the three generals in the office, as well as Kapu, not curious about the big things they gathered together to discuss. Since they are all there, just let them go to see Luo''s rise together.


    To see Luo''s feat of breaking records.


    "By the way, the record holder was them. It must be very good to see my own glory being surpassed by the younger generation." Zefa thought with a mischief in his heart.


    "Sengoku, don''t be busy, look at this first." Zefa put his transcript on the desk in front of Sengoku.


    "Oh?"


    The Warring States took the transcript with curiosity: "Trafalgar Roo, graduation transcript."


    "Huh, it seems that I remember which Trafalgar Roo was one of your students in Zefa. I was lucky to escape from the White Beard Pirates. How do I remember that he seems to have entered the new camp for many years, Why are you still graduating now?" Huang Yuan looked over curiously: "It''s strange, isn''t he called an amazing recruit by Zefa teacher? Have you had the strength to pass the graduation assessment after so long? It doesn''t match."


    "Humph." Zefa glanced arrogantly at the yellow ape. He was too lazy to refute the facts.


    "Graduation assessment, the first assessment time: 1. seconds, the second assessment time: 0. seconds, the third assessment time 1. minutes total time minutes, eh? so fast?"


    The warring states read the shocking results in shock.


    "How....how is it possible." The three generals, including Karp, looked over in shock..

 86 86 Let the facts prove

    "Such a short time?" The Warring States of Buddha is the record holder of the total length of the graduation exam, and the biggest shock to the time is: "How did he... do it?"


    "It''s weird. Even Mr. Lian Sengoku needs nine minutes to complete the graduation assessment. Even if any Trafalgaro is amazing, it can''t be more than one minute in total? Is the record a seven or eight times higher?" After being shocked, the yellow ape said strangely: "Can it be done?"


    The records of the new recruit camp are almost the point where the new recruits can reach the most extreme.See Mao thread small said


    It''s a miracle to go beyond the slightest, so much in an instant?How to believe?


    "It''s really difficult to convince people. Massive test questions are drawn immediately, even if he can do all the test questions, but at least he must read the questions? It can''t be done in such a short time." Chi Quan also expressed serious doubts.


    "Ms. Zefa, can we watch the video of the graduation assessment record?" asked the young child curiously.


    None of them believe it.


    They all doubt the authenticity of the written examination.


    All of them have experienced graduation examinations, and they have experienced it for themselves, and they can''t believe it.


    "Okay, just let you see." Any student graduation exam, the videophone bug will be photographed, just to prevent students from cheating.


    Zefa had long anticipated this.


    Everything that happened during Luo''s graduation assessment was recorded. The one-minute period was quickly read.


    "It''s too fast, even if you don''t even read the question, can you answer the question? Is it true? Even if all the multiple choice questions are correct, you can''t pass the test. Such a strange exam, you will not tell me that the teacher is true? Okay? Know the answer?" Yellow Ape looked at Zefa strangely.


    "Exam questions are drawn at any time temporarily, how does Luo know the answer in advance?" Ze Fa''s eyes glared.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Yellow Ape Boy, do you want to say that the old man gave the answer to Luo?" Zefa''s whole body burst into a terrifying momentum, which was an insult to his personality.


    "I didn''t say it." Yellow Ape shrugged.


    "How could Zefa''s character be like this? It seems that this Trafalgar Roo is exceptional." Cap, who eats donuts, said: "You have some successors in the Warring States period, Zhijiang''s Perhaps the title is going to make people."


    "If it is true, then of course it is good." Sengoku said, he was most skeptical about this matter, because when he graduated, Sengoku was confident that all test questions and all theoretical knowledge were clear to him, and all were kept in mind.


    But it also took more than eight minutes.


    Even if Trafalgar Roe mastered all the theoretical exam questions as well as himself, could it not be so short?


    Of course, he didn��t believe that Zefa, an old partner, would cheat the students, but there were definitely secrets in it, but he didn��t find out, and he could never answer the question so quickly.


    The third assessment is too shocking.


    How can people be convinced of an impossible situation?


    Although the assessment time of the first and second items is shorter, the first two items are actual combat evaluations.


    All of them were top-ranked strongmen. The actual combat in the graduation assessment was not strong enough in their eyes. The average student could pass it. Such a time just proved to be a spike. Spike a reward of three million Bailey��s Pirates and recruits. Each session of the camp has several excellent students who can do it.


    At best, the strength of Trafalgar Roo is excellent in terms of the new camp.


    During the graduation exam, the strong players present were confident that they could kill a group of pirates with a reward of 3 million at will.


    But the third assessment is not the strength, but the theoretical written assessment, and the knowledge is the assessment.


    Zefa''s eyes swept across everyone.


    They all couldn��t believe their eyes and couldn��t help frowning: ��You don��t believe that Trafalgar Roo can break the record of graduation assessment time, and the old man can��t help it. Believe it or not, but Luo applied to continue to break the record of the new barracks, if Don��t believe Trafalgar Roo, come and see for yourself."


    "Oh?" Yellow Ape''s voice was drawn for a long time: "Will continue to break the record? What a terrible recruit, does he still want to be two record holders?"


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chi Quan raised his curiosity.


    "The old man''s record, it seems that no one has broken it for decades, and I really hope that some successors will be able to break the old man''s record." Kapu gave great expectations.


    �� �� ��


    "Kapp, your record is estimated that no one can break it in a hundred years, and your instant explosive force in the new barracks will surpass all the lieutenants and reach 12 thousand power. Trafalgar Luo will certainly not be able to challenge your record. "Sengoku laughed."


    He couldn''t help looking at the three generals.


    All present are record holders.


    "Anyway, it is impossible to challenge my record." Yellow Ape said leisurely: "Does he match the speed of light?"


    "Really." The warring states left the yellow ape and looked at the red dog. The yellow ape''s record is estimated to be the most unlikely to be broken. As for the red dog''s record, it completely destroyed a medium-sized island in more than ten minutes.


    Even if the generals are strong, because of their different abilities, it is difficult to destroy a medium-sized island in such a short time, right?


    .... .......


    The Warring States finally looked at the childish.


    The juvenile large-scale ability can be called the first in the sea, and it can freeze the sea directly. Who can match the attack power of this range?


    The Warring States could not think of which record could be broken, almost impossible.


    "Zefa, which record is he going to break?" The Warring States looked at Zefa curiously?


    "It''s not clear yet," Zefa said helplessly: "But tomorrow I will know, do you want to see?"


    "Of course, such a terrible recruit, how could it not come." Yellow ape said jokingly, full of unbelief in his tone, if the record of the recruit camp is so easy to break, it will not be broken in any record in 20 years.


    "Whether it is sensational, or indeed powerful, I will witness it with my own eyes," Chi Quan said.


    Qingzhi also nodded.


    "I hope that the new generation of the navy really has successor leaders, and now the recruits can be a bit green and blue." Now the overall force of the navy can be called the strongest moment in history, but the new generation hardly has any strong players.


    Karp is looking forward to tomorrow.


    "Then let the facts prove that Trafalgar Roo has the strength to break the record."


    "Teacher Zefa, you need to prepare medicine, and you will get asthma because of anger."


    "Humph".

 87 87 I challenge all

    Next day


    "call out"


    Several warships formed a fleet and left the naval headquarters.Look �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� says


    There are many records in the new barracks, which requires a huge site and is extremely destructive. It must not be realized at the naval headquarters, and it is necessary to find a more perfect assessment location.


    With a huge naval institution, one day is enough to find the perfect place to evaluate.


    "Marshal General has even dispatched the Capu heroes. Isn''t he going to shoot the four emperors? The navy has all the combat power out, and it has never been the case."


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Do you want to start with White Beard?"


    The port navy looked at the distant warships in shock, such a huge strength, almost wrapped all the navy''s top fighting power, and had never dispatched such a huge strength to One Piece Roger.


    "Nine Three Zero"


    Do you want to conquer the new world in one fell swoop?


    .........


    "Is he Trafalgar Roe? This is his battleship? It''s actually strange to hang the Judiciary Island." On the main battleship, Huang Ya looked curiously hundreds of meters to the right. A warship different from ordinary warships.


    "The Ark Proverbs"


    Above the Ark Proverbs, there is only one person, Trafalgar Ro


    Sitting on the throne, he controlled the Ark Proverbs with thunder and lightning.


    "Lianfo''s Warring States are here, is there a lot of movement, just right." Luo Yuguang swept across the main battleship, and the forbearance permeated with an astonishing momentum.


    call out


    Lead the warship to quickly lead the fleet to sail.


    Hours later, in the afternoon.


    There is a barren island in front of it, and the green vegetation is hard to see. Not only is there no one but also a desert island with no life, the cracked ground like a plain constitutes the main structure of the island.


    At this time, the sky was gloomy, the clouds were over the world, and the tens of miles were long before the storm.


    The warship docked on the shore.


    There are only a handful of people on the island, a small number of navy and generals, of course, the protagonist of today is not them, but Trafalgar Roo.


    "Luo, don''t be nervous, show your strongest side to prove yourself." Zefa encouraged Luo. Today''s assessment is far from the level of yesterday''s graduation assessment. Although today''s assessment is only a new camp record assessment.


    But the intensity, it is difficult for many famous top powerhouses in the sea.


    "Prove it? Actually, I have more reasons because I think there is only one person''s name on the stele, which is more neat and beautiful." Luo Danran smiled.


    ".........."


    Zefa stumbled when he didn''t hear this.


    Take Luo Xiangfo''s Warring States and other top strongmen to walk.


    "Is Trafalgar Luo?" The warring States of Buddha looked at Luo. He had heard of it long ago, and the relationship was also very good. Corazon was the righteous son of the Warring States, and Corazon brought Luo into the naval headquarters.


    "Good." The Warring States applauded, regardless of personal or marshal perspective, he hoped Luo would be better.


    "Good look." Kapu also gave some encouragement.


    "I don''t know which record would you challenge Trafalgar Ro?" Huang Yuan''s wretched old face looked at Luo playfully: "In addition to my record, which one would you choose...? "


    "Then challenge the fastest speed record of five kilometers first." Luo Leng said.


    "........." Huang Yuan almost choked without breathing: "You want to challenge my record? Challenge me to record the fastest speed of five kilometers? Are you in a joke?"


    "Set gas?" The Warring States looked at Luo, so proud?The yellow ape''s record is the most unlikely to surpass, because the gas is set to challenge the speed record?It was so impulsive that the only expectation in my heart disappeared.


    "Luo, think confidently again and challenge your best." Zefa also said quickly.


    Although he also sees the yellow ape as unsightly, he also understands that the yellow ape moves at the speed of light, the fastest speed in nature, how to challenge?


    Five thousand seconds.


    More than two thousand meters a second, about five times the speed of sound, such a speed, it is impossible to achieve such a level simply by using the pure body to explode the speed.


    "Speed? I''m not good at it, but it''s five kilometers and two seconds, it''s slow." Luo grinned: "Anyway, every challenge, but one after another."


    "......"


    Even the Warring States of the Buddha suddenly glared wide, and the most lazy naive looked at Luo in shock...


    "You...you have to challenge all records."


    "Correct"


    Luo turned and walked to the center of the island, where is the assessment place.


    "Hahaha, this trip is right, maybe the old man will see the most amazing scene." Kapu is looking forward to more and more today.


    But the eyes of others looked at Karp in a strange way.


    "Kapp, don''t you think he really has the strength to challenge all records? Now we can''t do it." The Warring States shook his head and looked at Luo''s back. It was impossible to do it. It couldn''t always be the all-rounder?


    "Yes, now we are all much stronger than the new barracks when we set records, and we can break our own records, but other records are still very difficult to achieve." The juvenile shook his head, and now he can freeze the sea with one blow, far beyond the second Fourteen kilometers.


    But he could not reach five kilometers in just two seconds.


    If other top powerhouses do the same, they always have areas they are not good at.


    "Does he have the speed of light, the destructive power of the red dog, the childish attack range, the explosive power of Mr. Kapu?" The yellow ape''s mouth scornfully smiled: "Who can do it? No one seems to be sensational. If I knew this, I shouldn��t be here today, wasting time."


    Zefa did not refute.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the words of Huang Yuan, but looking at Luo''s back, no matter how strong Luo was, he couldn''t believe that he could do everything, impossible, absolutely impossible


    "Let''s go, since we''re here, we can''t turn around and go back, let''s relax." The Warring States took the lead and walked to the center of the island: "Perhaps, he really can break a certain record or not? Just break any one again. Records, then today is not white."


    Break any record.


    It is equal to reaching the limit of the new barracks in a certain aspect, and the future potential will not be inferior to the generals, already a ghost of evil spirits.


    The center of the island.


    Many military officers are quick to prepare. This is an extremely serious challenge. There must be no gaps in various data records and preparations.


    The distance between the start point and the end point must not exceed ten centimeters for a five kilometer error.


    Time recording errors must be maintained within seconds..

 88 88 8000 meters 1.03 seconds

    0 meter speed assessment.See �T�T�T�T says


    A small flag is inserted at 0 meters in front of the starting point. Pull out the small flag from the starting point and return to the starting point. The time spent is the assessment score.


    Waiting for a round trip at the beginning and end of distance 0.


    At the moment of departure, I immediately pressed the button, and the seconds began to count. When I returned to the moment, I pressed the button again, and the seconds stopped moving. The time recorded above is the assessment score.


    "Even if the response is quick, the moment of going back and forth, and pressing the button to activate the ability, it will take time." Luo secretly thought, Sure enough. 3 seconds, most of the time is wasted in these places?


    "Now the room space can reach a maximum diameter of 0 meters." Luo looked at the small flag inserted at 0 meters and said to the navy, "Can you use another way to evaluate?"


    "Uh?" The navy calculating the distance looked at Luo in surprise.


    Did you give up?


    "Do you know to give up now? Do you know that you can''t break my record?" The corner of the yellow ape''s mouth was not far away with a contemptuous smile: "There is still self-knowledge."


    "I want to challenge 0 meters." Luo Shen said: "Place the flag 0 meters before and 0 behind the starting point to pull the flag, and then return to the starting point, 0 meters."


    Although the diameter of the room space reaches 0 meters, the space takes Luo itself as the source point, that is to say, the radius is only 0 meters.


    If the flag is placed outside 0, it can be outside the space, relying on lightning transient, Luo Ke is not confident to exceed the speed of light, and only the space ability can exceed the speed of light.


    "This?" The officers preparing for the assessment did not have the right to agree and hurriedly reported to the Marshal of the Warring States.


    "Is he crazy? The 0 meter is already a long distance, and the 0 meter distance is already terrifying." Yellow Ape exclaimed: "He must understand that it is impossible to succeed anyway, so he will challenge the impossible project even more, even if it fails. Doesn��t it seem so shameful?��


    "Agree." The Warring States nodded. He didn''t report any hope for the speed assessment. He just wanted to end this assessment early.


    "Yes"


    The navy began to reorganize the scene.


    After many accurate calculations, it is completely arranged.


    A small flag was inserted at 0 meters in front and 0 meters at the back of Luo.


    From the front to the end, it is 0 meters.


    The route that Luo wants to go through is 0+0+0=0 meters.


    "You can challenge at any time. Press the second button to start the challenge."


    On the huge plain, there were no people around for thousands of kilometers. He stood in the prescribed range, with red buttons placed on the regular stone platform beside him.


    "Room."


    The huge space appeared instantly, with a diameter of 0 meters, which just wrapped the front and back flags in it.


    "Start." Luo left his hand on the button, and raised his right fingertip forward.


    The button is pressed.


    The numbers on the huge screen in front of General Marshal and others quickly jumped.


    And Luo disappeared.


    "Huh." In a flash, the flag in the front disappeared, and almost at the same time, the flag in the rear disappeared.


    "Snapped"


    The start button is pressed, the second stops moving, the generals have no time to leave the screen, and the beating numbers stop.


    The bright red numbers are so dazzling.


    1.


    The unit is seconds.


    1. Second. Second, the distance is far beyond the 0 meters maintained by the yellow ape, and even the time has doubled.


    "It''s over?" The amused expression on Huang Ape''s face hadn''t disappeared yet. He waited to see the joke, waiting for the time figure to jump to more than ten seconds, but stopped.


    "has it ended?"


    The Warring States of Buddha raised their heads in horror, watching Luo standing at the starting point in the distance.


    "Don''t he act, press the buttons one after another?" Huang Yuan didn''t believe his record would be broken.


    The two flags that Kero held in his hands were so clear.


    Right in front of you, no matter whether you get the flag in the back or the flag in front, and then go back to the starting point, you need at least 0 meters.


    "This kind of speed is not right, this is not speed." All are top powerhouses, especially the powerhouses such as the yellow ape that have reached an alarming level of speed. I don''t believe that ** alone can achieve this speed.


    This is more than ten times the speed of sound. I have never heard of anyone who can explode at such a speed.


    The assessment time is too fast.


    It was also invisible to the naked eye. In the eyes of ordinary officers, Luo seemed to be motionless, and the assessment was over.


    "No trajectory?" The generals have already fully opened their eyes, and it is hard to see beyond the speed of sound. No matter how sharp the eyes are, it will be difficult to catch.


    It will even leave clear traces of air waves.


    "Space ability?" Shocked Kingdom of Buddha shocked.


    There is only one ability to explain the current situation, that is the strange spatial ability.


    "Space teleportation?" are well-known top powerhouses. Although their space capabilities are strange, they can''t have never heard of them.


    "Originally has space teleportation?" The yellow ape''s face is ugly. The speed of light is indeed the fastest element in nature, but space ability is not an ordinary ability in nature.


    The speed of light can be beaten only by the speed of space.


    "Good." Zefa couldn''t help but clap: "Luo, good job."


    "If you remember correctly, Trafalgar Roo has the fruit of surgery, and actually developed space capabilities. It seems that the fruit has been developed to a very high level." The Warring States mouth mouth could not help with a smile: "Very good. "


    Amazing assessment.


    It ended in an instant.


    When Luo came over, most of them greeted the eyes with encouragement, but there were also some unwholesome eyes. His own record was broken. With all the previous ones, the yellow ape looked at Luo with a somber face.


    "Luo, you did it. You created a new record. You became the first recruit in the new camp to have two record holders." Zefa was happy for Luo from the heart.


    "It''s still early." Luo''s goal is not two, but all: "Next, I will conduct a combat strength test."


    "Challenge the old man''s record?" Kapu ha ha laughed: "That can be done, the old man is looking forward to it."


    Daoli is called fighting power, but it is impossible to completely judge a person''s strength.


    The red dog may not be much lower than Kapu than the instantaneous explosive force, but the red dog''s attack is strength plus karst burning. Although karst burning is extremely destructive, elemental attack is not a force.


    And Kapu is an explosion of pure power. The wheel force Kapu is much higher than the red dog, but the strength is not much higher..

 89 89 Thors Spear

    "Huh, space abilities are indeed weird, but Dao power is a collective term for combat power. Dao power test can be roughly understood as the power contained in an instant attack. Space power is more a strange power, but it does not contain pure power, but by yourself. Can power do it?" Yellow Ape said coldly.See ����LINE����said


    "At least I exceed your speed record."


    "Then you also want to break other records, space capabilities are not large-scale attack capabilities."


    "I exceeded your speed record."


    "Do you still want to rely on space capabilities to quickly destroy an island?"


    "I exceeded your speed record."


    "Can you not mention this matter." Yellow Ape vomited blood.


    It is not uncommon for Luo to shrug his shoulders and let a general grind his teeth.


    Turn around and walk leisurely to the distance, ready for assessment.


    "Since you are full of confidence, then dare to gamble. If you can''t do it, don''t let me see you in the future. You will automatically retreat from Sanshe." Yellow Ape now looks annoyed at Luo and makes himself lose so much face.


    "Oh? What if I did?" Looking back, Luo looked at the Yellow Ape teasingly.


    "You can''t do it."


    "But I have exceeded your speed record."


    "You bastard." Huang Yuan gasped directly: "What do you say?"


    "Do three things for me." Luo Yi said with a grin. Since the benefits of sending it to the door, he would not let it go.


    "What, say." The yellow ape did not immediately agree. He did not lose his mind, but was depressed and angry.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I want to tell you naturally."


    "That will not work, if you let me commit suicide? Attacking the naval headquarters and other things, I would also agree." Huang Yuan smiled: "If you do not violate my own bottom line, you can agree."


    "Okay." Luo did not expect such a bloody bet to happen: "So please, Marshal Sengoku and all the generals as witnesses."


    "Okay." Sengoku said helplessly, glanced at the yellow ape speechlessly, as a general actually gasped with a recruit, as for?


    "Relax, if the old student''s students dare to speak without faith, the old man will never let him go." Zefa Tiger''s eyes glanced at the yellow ape.


    The latter laughed jokingly: "I will always stay in the navy headquarters in the future, it seems that you can only go to the navy branch."


    Huang Yuan believes he can win.


    If the record of Lieutenant General Cap is broken so easily, then Cap will not become a representative hero of the Navy.


    Stepping forward, Luo walked towards the plain ahead.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly gathered strength in his body. Whether or not he gambled, he would go all out to break all records.


    "Pure power and domineering alone can never exceed the record kept by Kapu." Luo looked at the huge weird machine presented to the front. The main structure is the sea floor stone, just to prevent it from being destroyed.


    It is very simple to present your own power.


    One-stroke attack on the test machine, the force data contained in the attack, naturally get the answer through the conversion with the force.


    "Use fruit ability."


    Surgical fruit attack ability is very strange. Although it is very powerful, space slashing does not contain pure power, but it is not much use.


    Thunder fruit attack.


    The destructive power of thunder and lightning is terrifying, but the ability of thunder and electricity paralysis and penetration are not powerful.


    "You can only use that trick."


    Luo had long thought of how to break this record.


    "Remember that you can only use one blow, no matter how hard you can''t attack again, otherwise your results will be invalid." The officers told Luo: "If you are ready, you can move at any time."


    "I don''t know how much power will be included in this move."


    Luo stretched his hands straight, his hands clasped.


    "Here." The crackling thunder flashed between his hands and quickly gathered between his hands.


    "Thunderbolt?" The generals in the distance looked at this scene in shock.


    Is this lightning?


    And is it controlling thunder and lightning?


    Is this clearly the Department of Nature?


    "Mr. Sengoku, don''t you say that he has the superhuman surgery fruit? It''s so easy and simple to control lightning, there is only one possibility, he has the natural thunder fruit?" The current three generals are the natural department.


    Very familiar with the Department of Nature.


    At this moment they all looked at Luo in shock.


    Can a person still have two abilities?how is this possible.


    "Let''s wait for his assessment to finish." The Warring States were shocked and happy. Naturally, they didn''t need words. The joy is that if Luo really had the surgical fruit called the ultimate fruit in the Superman system, and the top thunder fruit in the natural system.


    The combination of the two, the potential can be higher than the current general.


    ".Room, Thor''s Gun"


    In both hands, the thunder and lightning were solidly condensed, showing silver and purple arrows, suspended in his hands, and Luo continued to emerge from the whole body and thunder and lightning merged into the silver and white arrows.


    This is not the ability to thunder fruit.


    It is the ability to use the fruit of surgery.


    Further improvement of high-energy electromagnetic cannon.


    The use of bullets to present high-energy electromagnetic cannons has not kept up with the power that Luo now possesses. It has been a year since the thunder fruit has been developed. After crazy development and training, now Luo can present a maximum of 100 million volts of lightning.


    The electromagnetic cannon transformed by 100 million volts cannot withstand bullets.


    Naturally, we need to develop stronger output moves.


    Thor''s spear is naturally born.


    100 million volts of current and voltage blessings were added to the high-energy electromagnetic cannon derived from the surgical fruit. The two fruits were perfectly fused together, showing one of Luo Haozhao''s most powerful and terrifying attackers at this time.


    The power of 100 million volts certainly cannot be compared with the 200 million volt Thor that the original Enilu has.


    However, the blessing of 100 million volt lightning and electromagnetic guns is not lower than that of Thor.


    "The Gun of Thor"


    call out


    The silver-violet arrows condensed between the hands burst out at an instant, the speed is comparable to the speed of light, and the afterimage of the sight allows people to see a beam of light burst out.


    too fast.


    When the thunder gun fired, it suddenly showed a fan-shaped energy. The arrows were like wings with wings. They cut everything along the way, and the underlying stratum collapsed.


    In a flash, Thor''s gun slammed into the Daoli testing machine.


    "Boom."


    The horrible ring of explosion spread and spread for a thousand kilometers in an instant.


    During the explosion, the data on the test machine climbed rapidly, and finally stopped at a terrifying number..

 90 90 to break two?

    A gust of wind swept across the ground for thousands of kilometers, and the general''s shoulder-capped navy coat hunted: "It''s a terrible attack. Look at the ���� line������"


    "Sure enough to manipulate the thunderbolt? Such a powerful amount of thunderbolt can only be achieved by the owner of the thundering fruit." The yellow ape''s face is even more ugly, and only a little arrogance has been destroyed. He has been glancing at the sea with the top natural sparkling fruit Self-confidence.


    But the ability of Thunder Fruit is not worse than that of Shining Fruit.


    What''s more, Luo also has the same level of surgical fruit ability.


    "Such an attack, even if we block it at this time is very tricky, Trafalgaro now has more power than when we graduated." Kapu shocked, surpassing us at the same stage, does it prove that Luo''s final achievement will be better than Our heyday.


    "Zefa, it seems that you have taught a recruit with amazing potential. It''s wrong. It''s already a strong man." The Warring States excitedly said that the navy has one more strong man, and there are infinite future strong men. Worried about the future.


    "All of this is Luo''s own efforts." Zefa smiled bitterly. Of course he wanted such glory, but Zefa knew that he had only guided Luo''s cultivation for a limited number of times. As for the fruit ability, he had no guidance. However, even Luo had the fruit of the thunder.


    "In a word, everything that Corazon said came true. Trafalgaro really has the potential of a general. Perhaps his strength is now comparable to that of a general." The Warring States regained shock and excitement .


    Recalling that when Corazon took Luo into the navy, he didn''t believe it at the time, but he didn''t expect it to come true in just nine years.


    Really shocking guy.


    "It''s really terrible, but the amount of lightning is more elemental attacks than pure force attacks. Can it exceed the force of 12,000?" Huang Yuan expressed doubt.


    "No, this is not a pure lightning attack. Everyone in the natural thunderbolt has seen it, but this trick seems to be different from the natural thunderbolt." Karp felt the horror in the air and stared closely. The smoke slowly spreading out: "Perhaps he can really surpass the old man''s record."


    "is it?"


    ........


    "Did it exceed?" Luo looked at the huge test machine that was hundreds of meters backwards in the dust. This was the only record he could not exceed with 100% confidence.


    "call out"


    Several officers quickly came to the test machine, and their hearts were still immersed in this horror. When they saw the amazing number on the test machine, the lieutenant general could not help but widen his eyes: "So scary? Ten thousand Seven thousand Daoli?"


    "A really terrifying attack, even if I attack with all my strength, Dao force can never be tens of thousands." The elite lieutenant weasel exclaimed: "And this is not a pure power attack, it is an elemental attack, and the force reaches 17,000 forces. If you add elements that are not calculated to destroy, this trick... will not be able to stop it in ordinary times."


    "call out"


    Lieutenant General Weasel disappeared at a rapid speed, and appeared to appear in front of the Marshal General out of thin air: "17 thousand forces."


    For authenticity, Lieutenant General Weasel came directly with a huge test machine, and that huge number is the best evidence.


    "Haha, surpassing the old man''s record, I never expected to witness someone who can surpass the old man''s record in his lifetime." Kapu laughed with relief: "The record is the record that has been surpassed by others, and cannot be surpassed. What''s the use of keeping it? ."


    "This guy." Yellow Ape''s face instantly became ugly.


    Gambling lost.


    And also lost to a recruit.


    "Three things." Luo whispered beside him when he passed the yellow ape, "Don''t forget."


    "I know." Even if I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but the facts were in front of me, Huang Yuan endured and knew what to say now.


    "Luo, didn''t expect you did it?" Zefa looked at Luo in shock.


    Although he is very confident in Luo, he is actually betting on whether Ronaldo can do it, risking it to be watched by all the powerful navy.


    bjee


    Unexpectedly, Luo not only did it, but also kept doing it.


    "The record hasn''t been completely broken." Huang Yuan couldn''t help but interject.


    "I exceeded your speed record and I won your bet."


    Luo only needed a word, the yellow ape was so choked that he couldn''t open his mouth at all, and the wretched old face was a little red.


    After applauding and encouraging.


    Sengoku and other powerful men looked at Luo with some inquiries.


    "Trafalgaro, if you remember correctly, you have the fruit of surgery? You just used the thunder fruit ability?" The Warring States asked in doubt, although the words were not directly pointed out, but it was not a euphemism.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible for one person to possess two demonic fruit abilities, but Luo is in front of him breaking the most impossible record of the sea.


    "Maybe I took the fruit of surgery and transformed my body so that my body is different from ordinary people and can have two kinds of demon fruits." Luo casually persevered, but no one could take such a lie.


    Luo Ke did not intend to share with anyone about the secret of his body transformation.


    "Is that so?" Say believe?There must be doubts, don''t believe it?But no loopholes could be found.


    "The fruit of surgery is called the ultimate fruit, and it is inevitable to have some strange and unknown abilities." At the critical moment, Zefa naturally stood on Luo''s side.


    Luo did not believe them or not, he did not want to talk about this matter, and he would not be forced by others.


    Looking sideways to the red dog, he asked, "General Red Dog, how does the island you destroyed compare to this island?"


    "Do you want to break my record?" Chi Quan raised his eyebrows.


    At the same time, a lieutenant general read the files in his hand and quickly said: "The medium-sized island destroyed by Lieutenant General Chiken''s new camp has an area of ??36 kilometers and the desert island at the foot is about 38 kilometers."


    "Then this island, can we start now?"


    The warring states and the officers in charge froze, and at the next moment the warring states quickly issued orders: "All navies, immediately withdraw from this island."


    All navies on the island rushed towards the shore at a rapid speed.


    "To completely destroy a medium-sized island requires not only an extremely strong attacking ability, but also a large-scale attacking ability, as well as a terrifying physical support in order to do all this in a short time." The yellow ape looked at the only figure in the island : "There is one of the three items that you don''t have, and you don''t have any item. You can''t complete this record. There hasn''t been a real all-rounder in history."


    "If one move destroys the island, is it considered to break the different records of the young generals and the red dog at the same time?" Lightning, Luo quickly flew to the sky..

 91 91 Chao. Lei Ying

    "Destroy the island with one move, will you break the records held by the young and the red dogs at the same time?"


    The words echoed in the air could not be dissipated for a long time.See �۩�line�۩�said


    A flashing back where the reflection of thunder and lightning continued.


    All of a sudden, this scene can''t disappear in the hearts of all the navies witnessed many years later, and many years later the legends of today are still circulating.


    ........


    "He wants to destroy the island with one move?" Even the childish, who had nothing to do with himself, looked at the back of the sky in shock: "He...really?"


    If it starts.


    No one believes that direct denial will be contemptuous if not mocked.


    But after breaking two records in a row, even the most dissatisfied Yellow Ape did not directly mock him.


    "My records are only the attack range, and do not need to pay attention to the intensity of the attack, and the red dog''s record requires a very strong attack power." Juvenile frowned, the two records have similarities, but also the opposite.


    To complete the two records together, the difficulty level is equivalent to double the promotion.


    Juvenile maintains the record, the maximum range of attack capability, 24 kilometers.


    As long as an attack can cover 24 kilometers, it is considered to break the record and does not require how strong the attack.


    The childish creation of this record was the direct freezing of a sea with an area of ??24 square kilometers.


    The juvenile record only tests the scope of the attack, and the destructive power and time are not important, as long as you do it in one move, it is enough.


    However, the record kept by the Red Dog destroyed the island with an area of ??36 square kilometers in 15 minutes.


    The red dog records need to destroy the islands with the area within the specified time.


    Within fifteen minutes, no matter how many attacks, as long as the island is completely destroyed, even if the record is broken.


    Many of the requirements of the two records are completely different.


    "If you can destroy a large island in one move, wouldn''t it be more destructive than us?" Chiquan didn''t believe that the general attacked the attack with a large range, and even one move could cover the entire island.


    But if you want to completely destroy an island, even if the white beard does not have absolute confidence?


    Is completely destroyed.


    "What a terrible proposal, isn''t it lifeless because of several successes? This is what he asked for, failed, can he be proud?" Huang Yuan is happy to see the nasty guy digging himself, and then himself Jump in.


    "Even if it fails, Luo''s previous success is better than any recruit in history." Zefa said coldly.


    And choked the yellow ape has nothing to say.


    It seems so.


    "The strong man is naturally arrogant, arrogance is not a bad thing, Trafalgaro is not a big talker, maybe he really has the means to do it." The Warring States chose to believe temporarily, although I don''t know what kind of attack can achieve This degree.


    At this level, even the powerful at the level of the Warring States are somewhat unimaginable.


    ...


    Lightning flashed to the sky.


    Lightning can naturally stagnate for a short time.


    Opening his hands, Luo flashed an electric arc all over his body, and a thunderstorm skyrocketed.


    In the air, the clouds are densely covered, stretching for nearly a hundred kilometers.


    Thunder and lightning thundered in the dark clouds, before the storm.


    This is the home of the thunder fruit, the most perfect embodiment of the thunder fruit environment.


    You can use the wide range of thunderclouds produced by the Ark Proverbs, and then use your own lightning guidance to stimulate the electrons in the thundercloud, thereby controlling the riot of thunder and lightning to form an unimaginable terrorist attack, showing "thousands of thunder" and "thunder welcome".


    Bringing the Ark Proverbs, Luo originally meant to be used to make Thundercloud.


    I just didn''t expect luck to be so good, the trial island happened to be thundery and thundery.


    Ark Proverbs takes time to make thunderclouds, and it is difficult to create huge thunderclouds that naturally occur in nature.


    Thundershower weather is the moment when thundering thunder fruits can exert their abilities the most. This is an advantage that other natural systems hardly possess.


    Leading the thunder and lightning in nature, how terrifying the attacks formed, Luo did not experience it, but he believed that it was not difficult to destroy an island.


    It is precisely because of the thunderclouds in the sky that gave him the confidence to destroy an island with one blow.


    "Zila"


    Luo was entangled with thunder and lightning, which reflected each other with the flashing thunder and lightning of the dark clouds.


    "call out"


    A thunderbolt burst from Luo''s upward fingertips and instantly integrated into the sky of thunderclouds.


    At the moment of the storm, the thunder snake and thunder dragon shuttled in the thunder cloud. This moment quickly gathered to the dark cloud directly above Luo.


    �� �� ��


    "Lei Ying"


    Rumbling.


    Thundercloud''s uncountable horror thunderbolt burst out with the most dazzling light at this moment, illuminating the gloomy sky. This terrifying scene could not disappear in the officers'' minds for a long time.


    Thunder and thunder, like the end of time.


    The terrifying thunderclouds quickly formed, forming a huge spherical thunder cloud, and the area did not seem to be smaller than the island below.


    The globular black cloud is constantly flashing with terrifying lightning, full of amazing air currents and currents.


    "Here, let the sea experience the horror of thunder and lightning."


    Huge spherical and black clouds fell to the ground, covering all the sky above the island.


    "Controlling lightning in nature?" Even the generals looked at this scene in shock.


    ....... ........ ...


    They are also departments of nature, and they can also use certain elements that exist in nature.


    However, it is difficult for them to directly control the lightning contained in the dark clouds and thunderclouds like a thunder fruit. This is an ability that they are difficult to possess, and it is difficult to have such an opportunity.


    The cloudy thunderstorm is far worse than the sunny day.


    But it often appears everywhere.


    "In a thunderstorm, if you fight him, will you fall into the wind?"


    Rumbling.


    Spherical black clouds fell from the sky and fell onto this huge island.


    At the moment of falling, an unthinkable thunder and lightning broke out, destroying everything.


    Deafening, but not a shocking explosion.


    The dazzling light covered the world, and this miracle scene can never be forgotten.


    "No good, far away from the island at the fastest speed." The Warring States face changed and roared, all the warships quickly turned and sailed away in the distance, and all the navies on the warships looked back dullly at the scene that was enough to become a legend .


    An indescribable spherical lightning cloud fell onto the island.


    Slowly sinking, it seems to merge with the island, and eventually disappears on the sea level, the movement is not too shocking.


    But it was this strange quietness that made the scalp numb.


    The spherical lightning ball disappeared.


    The island also disappeared, replaced by a huge deep pit, a huge body appeared above the sea, and an arc flashed on the sea, which seemed to spread the entire sea..

 92 92 My yellow ape is not as good as a red dog?

    The disappearing island left a huge deep hole.See �^�^LINE�^�^ says


    Numerous seawaters flowed back, the sea was turbulent in tens of miles, and the seawater swarmed into the deep pit.


    "The waves are too big, all the warships are connected together." Even if the huge warships are under such rough waves, it is difficult to stabilize. If they are sucked into the vortex, the warships will be destroyed.


    The entire fleet is connected by iron chains, which is more stable than a single warship.


    "It''s done." On the swaying battleship, the strong men stared at the sea with nothing in front, and the island disappeared, leaving no trace.


    "I didn''t expect my record to be broken so simple." Chi Quan smiled bitterly.


    Qingzhi also smiled: "It''s unbelievable, but it''s worth the joy, and the broken record has the value of existence."


    ""Twenty-five-seven" is indeed a terrible move, but with the help of natural thunder and electricity, the weather helped him, otherwise can he rely on his ability at this time to present such a terrifying attack?" Huang Yuan retorted.


    "Even with the help of natural lightning power, Trafalgaro''s power cannot be erased." Sengoku said: "During the recruits, he really surpassed us and surpassed anyone."


    "Don''t be reconciled to the yellow ape, let alone during the boot camp, even now, the yellow ape may not be able to defeat Trafalgaro, right?" Zefa asked.


    The yellow ape looks even worse.


    Now he is a general.


    Trafalgaro is still a recruit, without any rank.


    The general has his own arrogance and strength, but after seeing the power of Luo, although the yellow ape is confident that he is stronger than the other party, it is almost difficult or impossible to defeat.


    Just when the strong man was shocked by Luo''s feat.


    Suddenly Kapu slapped his forehead: "I know, the old man has been wondering who can beat Ace on the Judiciary Island. Now it seems that only Trafalgaro may be the one. If he beat Ace, then Ace is not wronged."


    "Kapp, you guys dare to mention this matter." Sengoku suddenly angered, the latter hurriedly smiled and turned his eyes.


    "Is it easy to defeat Aisi, who is now the leader of the White Beard Erfan team?


    The generals were more shocked in their eyes. Fire Fist Escor was already a super pirate with a reward of nearly 500 million. Ordinary generals did not have absolute confidence to defeat him.


    "Perhaps Luo escaped from the White Beard Pirates, not as simple as he said."


    Once doubted.


    Now recognized, as long as you are strong enough


    "Zila"


    A lightning electrode quickly fired on the main battleship, and the lightning gathered into Luo: "How much time?"


    "Time?" Because of the shock, everyone ignored the time and forgot that it was a record review, and the record kept by Chih dog was limited in time.


    "I forgot to stop the time." The officer who counted the time had a frustrated face and hurriedly pressed the seconds that were still moving fast in his hand: "4. minutes."


    And now, a short time has passed since the island was completely destroyed, at least one minute.


    "Is the actual time about 3 minutes? Even if the score is 4. minutes, it completely broke the record." The Warring States took a step forward: "Trafalgaro congratulations, you have successfully broken all the records of the new barracks, there is no ancients before the achievement, almost The feat of the latecomer."


    Luo mouth corner could not help but with a smile, did it: "It seems a little simpler than expected."


    "............."


    Powerful people with convulsions in their mouths, choose to ignore this sentence, or they will vomit blood. Don''t you know that when we set a record, but do everything to complete, it should be more difficult to surpass.


    It actually feels easy.


    The generals suddenly felt that they were very useless?


    "Since you feel very simple, it is better to create a record, a new record, fight me, fight the general, no matter how long you insist, you are eligible to be on the record stone?" Huang Yuan said.


    Recording Each record of the stele is a new one for the first time, as long as it is approved by all the instructors of the new barracks, you can board the stele.


    But in decades, only a few records are eligible to be recorded on the stele.


    New Barracks record stele...


    It was created fifty years ago in order to inspire and encourage new recruits. In fifty years, only five records have been recorded, and now the holders are all Trafalgaro.


    "Fight you?" Luo looked at the yellow ape, a little bit excited.


    Now Luo doesn''t know how strong he is. Compared with generals, is it equal or slightly weaker?Without a real battle with the general, any estimate is incorrect.


    "Yes, if you can hold in my hand for an hour, as a recruit in the general''s hand for an hour, it is enough to become a new record for the new camp." Huang Yuan said.


    After many outbreaks, the yellow ape wanted to get back to the scene.


    Luo eyes swept the yellow ape: "Not interested."


    ".........?"


    "It''s enough to have my name on the record stele. I don''t want a record like this: the name of the new barracks defeated the record holder of the yellow ape of the general, your name is obscured."


    Huang Yuan''s eyes flashed with anger instantly.


    Actually said beat me?


    Am I a general?


    Although you beat our record, we were only recruits when we set the record, but now we are generals?The navy''s highest combat effectiveness, actually said it can beat me?Who dares to say that the sea can absolutely defeat a general?


    The four emperors dare not say


    "What''s more, I don''t want you to fight." Luo''s eyes turned to Chiquan, which meant that even if he fought the general, he didn''t want his opponent to be the yellow ape, but Chihong.


    "Me?" Red dog couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    In the eyes of such an amazing recruit, is my red dog better than the yellow ape?


    "You?" Huang Yuan wanted to vomit blood?The red dog is very strong, but is my yellow ape weak again?


    This time, Luo really did not deliberately tease the yellow ape. He really wanted to fight a general to know his real power level now, but with the yellow ape, Luo Neng expected the battle.


    It has almost become the contrast between speed and reaction ability, it is difficult to experiment with their true strength.


    The red dog''s explosive power and attacking methods obviously became the best opponents of the three generals..

 93 93 Become a lieutenant general

    The Warring States looked at the two people facing each other with a headache.Look at �m�m�m�m said


    One side is a general.


    One side is the rising super recruit.


    Even the naval marshal of the Warring States of Buddha felt a headache when facing the two: "Now the island has been destroyed. Do you want to fight on the warship and let us all fall into the sea? There is no top combat power in the naval headquarters now, in order to prevent accidents. , Come back first, as to whether you will fight later, discuss it yourself."


    The Warring States of Buddha are too lazy to manage these things.


    It seems difficult to manage.


    Even the Field Marshal cannot force an order to restrict a general.


    "Humph." Huang Ya groaned dejectedly. He regretted so much. He regretted why he came here today. He was so angry that he had no place to vent. When had he been so angry before?


    The entire fleet returns.


    There doesn''t seem to be any difference between coming and returning, the same fleet, the same people.


    But obviously Luo''s status has changed. If the general officers didn''t know Luo at all, the top powerhouses were even more skeptical and unbelievable.


    Then on the return trip, Luo''s light was better than the general.


    Even many veteran lieutenant generals have great respect for Luo.


    Even the general, who is very proud of his bones, looked for Luo to speak.


    Status is captured by oneself, and one''s own strength.


    Back at the navy headquarters, the yellow ape disappeared directly.


    While Luo followed the strong men to the navy building, the other officers who followed followed naturally return to their troops.


    ..........


    "Today seems to be the time for Trafalgaro to apply for the record assessment. I don''t know what the situation is now, and I don''t know which record can be broken?" The recruits in the training were obviously inattentive.


    The instructors didn''t care, because the instructors weren''t thinking about coaching.


    They would love to witness with the fleet.


    Unfortunately, their status qualifications are far from enough.


    "It is estimated that there are a few records left. Apart from the holder, it is estimated that no one in the entire navy can break it? Not to mention recruits."


    "Indeed, those records are too perverted."


    "Luo has broken a record, and he will definitely break another record." Ain said firmly. Although no recruits dared to refute Ain''s words, obviously the recruits'' unbelieving eyes did not decrease at all.


    At this time, several officers carried the mysterious thing wrapped in black cloth into the new camp.


    Came to the broken stone platform, which used to be the location of the record stone monument.


    "Be careful, there must be no damage, be careful." The lieutenant general reprimanded the officers, carefully placing the mysterious thing behind the main entrance of the new camp, the most dazzling place.


    "That''s it?" The recruits looked curiously in the distance.


    Although it was covered by a black cloth, the shape is obviously a stone monument, and the location is also the same. Could a new record stone monument be made?


    "Okay." After careful inspection, Lieutenant put it down perfectly and lifted the black cloth. Even the elite lieutenant named Ghost Spider couldn''t help but show shock, even if he knew it long ago, he still couldn''t calm his heart. Shocked.


    "It''s an amazing recruit, no. It may not be lower than me after today." The officers quickly left the recruit camp.


    The training camp recruits rushed here.


    "The new record stele was completed so quickly, and apparently Trafalgaro did not break the new record."


    "No matter what, he is also a record holder and the glory of our session."


    "I believe that there are definitely two "Trafalgaro" signatures on it. "Ian first came to the record stone monument, his eyes fixed on the stone monument, his big cute eyes were bigger and his mouth was small." O" shape.


    "what?"


    The recruits rushed to look at the stele with dull eyes.


    The record items in front of the stele, they had no time to see it. Every record behind the stele was signed, too tidy, and all of them came down in a row.


    "How....how is it possible?"


    Simultaneously.


    Many navies at the naval headquarters showed shocked expressions: "How is it possible?"


    With the navy returning from the fleet back to their respective teams, how could they not show off such a legendary event?


    "All the recruit records have been broken?" Most navies know what the recruit records mean. Even if they don''t know the recruit records, they only need one second to hear a recruit 8,000 kilometers, and only one blow to destroy an island. When one blow has 17,000 power.


    Many horrifying data.


    Enough to let the lieutenant general just heard stay in place.


    "Are the recruits so scary?"


    Ten passes, ten passes, and soon the headquarters navy knew that there was a terrible pervert in the new barracks, and the force was approaching the general.


    "I have practiced for decades before becoming a colonel. During the recruitment of others, my strength surpassed that of a lieutenant general. It would be too unfair to go to heaven." How many navies sighed at the moment, and how many officers felt that they had lived on dogs all these years. went.


    Contrast only hurts.


    "Hahaha, that guy Luo, it didn''t disappoint." Corazon of the intelligence department got excited and fell to the ground from his chair.


    ...........


    Navy building.


    The Warring States of Buddha looked at Trafalgaro and smiled more and more in their eyes.


    When he was on Minion Island, he regretted that such a good opportunity did not completely destroy Don Quixote, but now it seems that the navy was the real winner because of the Luo.


    The Warring States made an effort to calm down the excitement.


    Holding the file in hand: "According to your assessment results in Trafalgaro in the new camp, you should have been awarded the rank of sergeant, but in Trafalgaro, you have received two first-class achievements and graduated with excellent results. And to create various records, according to the rank awarded, the lieutenant general will somewhat grievance you, but...now you can only be awarded the rank of lieutenant general."


    Sengoku apologized.


    "It seems that when we graduated, the highest is also the major general, but with Trafalgaro''s achievements, although breaking the previous routine, I believe no one has any objections." Qing Zhi said: "Congratulations, Trafalgar Luo".

 94 94 Time to act

    "Lieutenant General?" took the lieutenant general''s badge and navy coat.See �������� said


    Becoming lieutenant general is the same as Luo expected.


    Although the general is the goal, he also understands that it is impossible to become a general just after graduation. Now is not a special period. The current three generals are in their heyday. The sea is calm, and no matter how good they are, they cannot be directly upgraded to generals.


    "Trafalgaro, what department do you want to enter?" The Warring States asked. Ordinary navy promotion to the navy headquarters can directly issue orders, but there are always special rights for special people, and Luo can naturally have special rights.


    "The naval headquarters is mainly divided into the United Front Department, the General Staff, the Intelligence Department, the Logistics Department, and the Combat Department." As for the branch, the Warring States did not say at all, how could such a talent go to the branch?


    "It should be in the combat department. This kind of strength is too wasteful to lead the fleet to chase the pirates." This is the unanimous idea of ??the strong players in the field. Even the juvenile general who is in charge of the intelligence department knows that such talents cannot come to intelligence logistics. Other departments.


    "I want to go to Judiciary Island." Luo replied, but everyone expected.


    "Luo, although I sent you to cp9 before, in order to exercise you, and now cp9 obviously can''t exercise you anymore." Zefa said hurriedly, the choice of the department is a matter of life.


    Although entering the logistics department is idle and safe, it is very unfavorable for improving strength.


    Although the combat department is dangerous, the constant combat strength has improved rapidly.


    "Judiciary Island?" The Warring States looked at Luo in amazement and went to Judiciary Island?


    "Yes." Even if he commanded a fleet by himself, the command was still given by the naval headquarters, and on the Judiciary Island, Luo was the absolute master, not to mention the research on the mysteries of the body of the Beast Kaido has reached the most important link.


    "Judiciary Island belongs to the world government, not to the Naval Headquarters." The Warring States was somewhat distressed. He was definitely not willing to let Luo leave the Naval Headquarters, so that the talent should stay at the Naval Headquarters instead of going to the Judiciary Island.


    But the Warring States also knew that whether it was a general or a super recruit in front of him, the mandatory order restrictions would only be counterproductive.


    "Are you sure?" Zefa asked seriously.


    "Correct."


    Zefa turned to look at the Warring States and said: "Warring States, since Luo is willing to go to the Judiciary Island, then agree, Luo''s strength and achievements are almost all obtained by him alone. Any environment should have no impact on his growth, although the justice The island is not affiliated with the navy headquarters, but it is easy to create a fleet at will, right?"


    The Warring States nodded helplessly: "In this case, Trafalgaro was awarded the rank of lieutenant general and led the fleet to oversee the defense of the Judiciary Island."


    "Yes."


    "It''s enough to go to work within three months, and now enjoy your glory."


    Luo left.


    But the strong men have not yet left.


    "Marshal Sengoku, don''t you ask him why he can have two kinds of demon fruit? This is breaking the sea routine, if the navy can get it..." Chi Quan quickly asked.


    Sengoku shook his head: "Anyone has their own secrets. Regardless of the answer, persecution will only be counterproductive. Do you want the Navy to lose a rising strongman, the future peak strongman?"


    "But as a navy, for justice, everything should be dedicated to the navy..." Chi Quan said solemnly.


    "Red dog, there are many kinds of justice." Qingzhi patted the red dog on the shoulder and turned away.


    "Really?" The frowned red dog also left the navy building.


    Only Capzefa and the three old men of the Warring States period were left.


    "Sengoku, haven''t you ever promised me to go to the world government''s weapons library to ask for a famous knife? Haven''t got it for so long?" Zefa asked dissatisfiedly: "I have been waiting to surprise Luo."


    The Warring States face was more bitter: "The world government arsenal does have a supreme big knife twelve workers that have been secretly owned by the five old stars for many years, which can fit Luo''s ability, but the five old stars cannot always agree."


    "that?"


    "But with Elo''s current performance, the old man hopes to get the supreme sharp knife from the five old stars."


    .........


    Break all the records of the new barracks, the strength is close to the general, and the rank of lieutenant general will be awarded immediately upon graduation.


    Each item is enough to cause a sensation in the naval headquarters. When gathered together, it becomes the center of discussion among all the population of the naval headquarters.


    When the Naval Building came home, Luo met too many people, but he didn''t have too many strange eyes.


    Everyone was talking about him, but he did not know that Trafalgaro had just walked past them.


    "It''s so powerful. Tina, who was the same as our primary school brother and our younger brother, was so successful. Tina was really happy for him."


    ". That bastard? Is it so strong? Can''t you ever take revenge?" A colonel, Drake gritted his teeth and heard the arguments of the officers around him, but he was helpless in anger.


    "The student who is also a teacher of Zefa, was also a recruit, but I let the recruit camp humiliated, but did he let the recruit camp enjoy the supreme glory? Am I still far away?" Roger Town, East China Sea, thousands of miles away.


    Smog also got the news, a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Colonel Smog, who is he?" A sly-eyed girl looked at Luo''s picture on the table curiously: "Is it your friend Smog? Is he strong? Can you compare with Colonel Smog?" You?"


    Smog smiled bitterly and looked at the cute Daski next to him, maybe he would think that my strength is the strongest. In fact, it is nothing at all in the great route. As compared with the Luo in the photo, it is even worse. far.


    "Is he Jianhao?" Duan Meng Daqi looked at the photo of Luo wearing this saber.


    "Tanuo Zhao''s... should it be considered?"


    "really?"


    Luo is famous, and it is a famous name.


    Especially in the Naval Headquarters, the limelight is unprecedented, and even many naval branches have heard of it.


    But compared to the sea, it hasn''t caused much sensation. Most pirates know at best that a very young lieutenant general appears in the navy, that''s all.


    But in the eyes of interested people, this news attracted all their attention.


    "Siren, Trafalgaro has been unknown for so long in the navy, has it finally broke out?" Doflamingo looked at the information in his hand and showed a cold smile: "Luo Guoran will not disappoint, become a lieutenant with a blockbuster. , It seems that he is already very strong, is he already qualified to use which ability?"


    Under the sunglasses, the coldness contains ambition.


    "Is Judicial Island serving? Then it''s time to act."

 95 95 Do it yourself

    Such amazing incidents have not subsided in popularity for several days, but the Naval Headquarters have discussed more.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    Luo is busy.


    Suddenly many officers invited Luo to participate in various banquets. The banquets were very lively. Luo was also the center. Many beautiful officers took the initiative to post them. Luo did not hypocritically pretend to be a gentleman.


    But gradually he was not willing to attend these boring banquets.


    But new troubles appeared again.


    Every time I return home, there are a lot of love letters behind the door.


    "Yo, we Luo grew up, some people like it." Corazon couldn''t help but ridicule every time.


    "Fire it for me." A large letter of love was thrown to Corazon.


    "Don''t look? Don''t be sad if you miss a beauty."


    "bored"


    Ignorance and indifference didn''t let Luo clean down. It seemed that more eyes were on here, and finally he had to leave the navy headquarters early.


    And there are many beautiful officers looking for Luo''s trail.


    And the new camp also became a little bit more lively. Every day, a large number of navies came to the new camp to witness the record stone monument representing the glory. The guards continued to brag to the navy who inquired about the news: "When I saw Trafal At the first glance, Lieutenant General Garo knew that he was very strong. When others doubted him, I fully believed that he could break all records, and indeed he did."


    "Really? Did you really see through at a glance?"


    "That''s nature." The guards admired the admiration of the navy.


    The recruits seemed to behave like this. It seemed that everyone was familiar with Trafalgaro. It seemed that everyone had practiced together with Luo.


    "Relax, I''m too familiar with Trafalgaro. I must hand over these letters to Luo." A pimple-covered recruit said to a female officer, a beautiful female officer.


    "Thank you, it must be given to Luo."


    "Of course, of course." The acne recruits reluctantly watched the beautiful officer leave. It was so beautiful, but it was a pity to find Luo.


    "Hey, how good it would be if these love letters were handed over to me."


    Suddenly bjeh then took a cold, feeling cold and murderous.


    Looking back, I hurriedly hid the letter behind me, and said with a smile: "Sister Ain."


    "Hand over." Ian froze.


    "what?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "This...this...is for Master Trafalgaro." The acne recruit weakly handed over the love letter.


    "Do you know Trafalgaro?" Ain said coldly, glancing at all the recruits: "I will receive all the letters in the future and give them to me."


    "Yes."


    Ain, who had collected a lot of letters, returned to his office with a cold face.


    "Huh." Looking at the letters on the table, he was angry: "Luo Cai is not yours." All of them were torn directly.


    This excitement will only subside slowly as Trafalgaro leaves.


    Justice Island.


    Spandum looked at Luo with a sad face. He thought that after graduation, he would definitely not return to Judiciary Island. Then the Supreme Chief of Judiciary Island is still his own, so he will definitely return my heart to me.


    Luo left Judiciary Island for graduation examination, Spandhamna celebrated night after night.


    It''s just that happiness comes too fast and goes too fast.


    "Why do you hate seeing me? Then be blind."


    "How dare I, Master." Spandham hurriedly smiled flatteringly.


    "Remember your identity." With a glance, Luo made Spandham almost kneel on the ground.


    "Everything is the same as usual." Luo glanced over the cp9 members who remained on the island and stepped towards the Tower of Justice. The final mystery of the beast Kaido''s body was about to be revealed.


    Thousands of miles away, in the Royal Palace of New World Dresros.


    "Ji Jie, our Luo, has become a lieutenant general." Doflamingo smiled coldly.


    "Luo?" The cadres recalled the once stubborn little ghost: "I thought he died in the navy, and suddenly became a lieutenant, and deserved to be the little ghost that the young master valued."


    "Since being a lieutenant general is enough to prove that our Luo has grown up." Doflamingo''s expression is even colder: "How can he be our family, how can he always be a navy, it is time to bring him back."


    "Young Master, Trafalgaro, although serving on Judiciary Island instead of the Naval Headquarters, is, after all, a world government agency and very close to the Naval Headquarters. Trafalgaro has left the family for nine years." Cadre Torrepol worried: "Does Luo still hate all the devil who wants to destroy everything? Maybe Corazon and the navy changed him, will he come back with the young master?"


    "Yes."


    Cadres did not believe that Luo had not changed.


    "Ji Jie, Luo is our family, no one can change, I believe that Luo will come back with me." Duo Flamenco sneered: "Even if you play a little temperament, it''s okay, always come back with me, not Is it?"


    "That''s natural." The cadres nodded: "Luo will not come back, he will only come back. It''s just the young master. Judiciary Island is too close to the navy headquarters, which is prone to accidents. And in this way, if the world government and the navy are opposed, the young master is king Under Qiwuhai, it is difficult to bear such responsibilities?"


    "What if no one is alive on Judiciary Island?" Doflamingo sneered: "Last time was very lucky, and I left the bird cage early, but this time?"


    Do flamenco slowly walked to the balcony: "Although there are indeed some costs to be paid, these costs are not worth mentioning compared to getting Luo. Even if exposed, there is always a way to compensate for the dissatisfaction of the world government and the navy, right? "


    Nothing is worth mentioning compared to permanent life.


    "In this case, young master, let me go." Virgo stood up and said: "Bring back Luo, I''m enough, I don''t need the young master to go out at all."


    "You, Virgo, are the highest-ranking cadres, there is no need to dispatch at all. Is it enough to send an ordinary cadre?


    "No, this time I personally dispatched." Duo Flamenco''s eyes became colder, his fingertips moved slightly, and flew directly out of the palace..

 96 96 Dolamingo strikes

    "Baishou Kaiduo''s nucleus is a hundred times smaller than ordinary people, and the number of cells exceeds that of ordinary people. Is this really the key?" In the laboratory, Luo looked at the data in his hand.See �^�^LINE�^�^ says


    It is well known that the stronger the physical strength, the stronger the defense and recovery.


    The beast Kaido''s physique strength reaches the peak of the sea, has the most terrifying defense and recovery, and it is natural.


    By transforming his body, he can have the power like the Beast Kaido. Luo hasn''t thought about it like this, it is impossible at all, and the power can only be continuously cultivated and accumulated.


    But one thing can be changed.


    Although the pure power of the Beast Kaido reached its peak, there are one or two people in the sea comparable to it. For example, during the heyday of Kapu, it is not weaker than the strength of the Beast Kaido. Although the resilience of Kapu is strong, it can never be reached. The degree of immortality.


    This is in the battle, Luo controlled the beast Kaido personal experiment.


    So the beast Kaido��s undead body��s horror resilience, although its own strength is an important reason, but it is different from ordinary people��s physique, and it is also one of the fundamental reasons for his undead body.


    "It is rumored that the Beast Kaido has the blood of the demon, and the demon is far beyond the giant, born with divine power. Although the beast Kaido is burly, he is not as good as the giant, but he is not as good as the devil. Ordinary people''s resilience?" Luo pondered.


    The genetic mystery of the Beast Kado cell has been turned into data and studied.


    Luo Andao said: "If you have the physique of the Beast Kaiduo which is different from ordinary people, can you also have an undead body when the strength is cultivated to be inferior to the Beast Kaiduo?"


    For the cultivation of the body, Luo has never given up.


    Even if the fruit ability is already very strong, it also has great requirements for physical strength.


    Luo Ke didn''t want to be a strong man with strong fruit ability but bad physical skills, but he didn''t want to be an example of the original Enilu.


    "It��s not difficult to have the physique of the Beast Kaido that is different from ordinary people, and it is not difficult to reform, but now I have been transformed in my body, and I have a black beard that is different from the ordinary people. If I reform it, if the two contradict each other, it will happen. Unimaginable consequences." The price may be life.


    How could Luo easily take his life to gamble.


    Without infinite certainty, he would never gamble, even if he gave up his future immortality.


    "Only physical experiments."


    On the experimental table, Luo Qingche Shulu transformed the test body into a black beard physique, and allowed it to take two demonic fruits for perfect fusion without any abnormalities.


    "The next step is to add Baishou Kaiduo gene cells on the basis of the current experiment." The next step is the most important part.


    The room space is always wrapped around the laboratory bench.


    The cell genes in the experiment body are slightly modified, and no small details can be mistaken, nor disturbed.


    Any disturbance of foreign objects will cause the experiment to fail.


    "last step."


    Before the transformation was completed, the ground suddenly shook, and the laboratory also shook slightly. The slight shaking caused the gene chain arranged by Ben Luo to burst into chaos and failed.


    "Who?" Luo Yan''s eyes were cold, and his efforts for days and nights were only the last step.


    A terrifying coldness permeated the entire laboratory.


    A minute ago


    On the Judiciary Island Observatory, looking at the navy in the Quartet waters with a telescope, suddenly found a black shadow appeared on the horizon, especially approaching Judiciary Island at a very fast speed, are birds?


    "No, it''s a man." The disapproved Navy''s complexion changed greatly: "Flying ability?" The alarm hurriedly sounded.


    Unhappy, Spandham suddenly received the news, stupefied: "The navy will come to Judiciary Island and there will be notices, do not come in person, intruders? Flying ability? Who is so bold? Dare to come to Judiciary Island?"


    Spandum walked to the balcony, looking at the dark shadow that had flown to the main entrance of Judiciary Island, disdainful: "What is this place? Is this Judiciary Island, looking for death? And who else is there, who dares to come Invade, who will die."


    "call out"


    Comer, do flamenco


    "Jian Jie, is Luo here?" In the upper air, Doloming looked at the entire Judiciary Island. A large amount of silver thread was beating in the palm of his hand. ."


    �� ��


    Countless silver threads burst into the sky and then burst like fireworks.


    All the money was shot at the edge of Judiciary Island, forming a huge bird cage that wrapped the entire Judiciary Island.


    Everyone is caught in it.


    "It''s the seven kings of the king, Hato Flamenco."


    "Why is he here."


    Many navies saw the comers in the air clearly and backed away in panic. How could the legendary Joker be his opponent?


    call out


    Doflamingo fell from the sky onto the street, his cold eyes swept across the terrified navy around him: "Where is Trafalgaro?"


    "He looking for Admiral Trafalgaro?"


    ......... ..


    Now the Judiciary Island Navy knows that the real owner of Judiciary Island is not Spandam, but the Lieutenant General Trafalgaro.


    "Dor flamenco, although you are the king of the seven martial arts seas, but you enter the Judiciary Island without permission, and use your ability to imprison the entire Judiciary Island, are you not afraid of the blame of the world government?" An officer reprimanded: "Retreat immediately Or the navy general will come soon."


    "Jian Jie."


    Doflamingo sneered and walked forward.


    "Immediately notify the naval headquarters that we stopped him." The officer roared.


    The feared navy hesitated for a moment, but also surrounded it.


    Even if you are the king of seven martial arts seas, but we have so many navies here, and the navy strongman can come quickly, without fear of him.


    In a arrogant eight-character step, Doflamingo walked down the street to the interior of Judiciary Island. As for the navy surrounded by him, he never entered his eyes, his fingers moved slightly, and the angry navies were suddenly imprisoned. .


    The body poses strangely.


    Then, in a horrified scream, he shot his companions around him.


    Completely messed up, a large number of navies on Judiciary Island were manipulated and killed each other. In the melee, Do flamenco strolled arrogantly forward. At this moment, he seemed to be the god of manipulation.


    ps: Ask for automatic subscription. If you can, friends who have this book can set it as automatic subscription, thanks.

 97 97 I came out

    "Dor flamenco?"


    After receiving the news, Spandham turned pale.See �} Mao �} thread �} small �} says


    Do flamenco is the king of the seven martial arts seas, but it is a famous horror pirate of the sea. How could such a terrorist figure come to Judiciary Island?


    "Even an adult may not be able to block Do flamenco?" Do flamenco''s name is too large, faced with such a person, Spandham has only endless fear, hastily picked up the phone bug connection With the naval headquarters: "The general will arrive, so he can be foolproof."


    "Doodle, what''s the matter, I can''t connect to the naval headquarters? What about the world government? I still can''t connect. How can this be? How could there be no signal?" Spandham wanted to hide under the table in an anxiety: "You think about it Find a way."


    "The opponent like the flamenco kind of character, even if our CP9 members are all "one and zero", it is impossible to be an opponent." Gabra, who has always been arrogant, flinched.


    "The strange ability to wrap the Judiciary Island like a birdcage should shield all signals?" Kalifa pointed to the huge birdcage in the air: "Now, I can only rely on which adult."


    "call out"


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the office out of thin air.


    "Sir, are you out?" Spandam''s eyes lit up, looking at Luo who appeared suddenly.


    Although he doesn''t think Luo Neng can beat Do flamenco.


    Doflamingo is a super pirate who has been famous for a long time, and the generals may not be able to beat and defeat.


    But adults are so strong, can they always block for a long time?The navy headquarters can always find movement and support it?


    "A birdcage?" Luo was in a bad mood after interrupting the experiment. Looking through the window at the dense silver thread in the sky outside, his eyes were even colder: "Is Do flamenco here?"


    "Adult, the news is learned that Doframingo is here to come to you." Spandham said weakly, he didn''t know how the contradiction between the adult and the guy from Doflamingo actually let the other party invade the justice himself. island.


    "I know."


    Of course, Luo knew that Do flamenco had never given up the fruit of the operation, nor gave up on himself.


    "In the past, the reputation of the recruits was not obvious. Do flamenco could not know my movements, but now he became a lieutenant, and finally found my trace?" Luo teleported to the balcony, staring coldly at the kilometer away. The arrogant silhouette is even more chilly: "It is not nine years ago, and it is not afraid to face you."


    "All signals are blocked. Do you have a way to notify the naval headquarters?"


    "No need." Luo turned and walked outside.


    "But lord, but the other party..."


    "Shut up, or die." Looking back at the gun, the gun pointed at Spandam''s head: "I''m alone, enough."


    Without looking back, he walked out of the door, and there was some madness in his cold eyes: "Do flamenco''s combat power should not be inferior to the generals? Just experiment where my limits are now, but let me have fun."


    Pointed by the gun, even if Luo had left.


    But Spandham still shivered: "Adult...what a terrible thing."


    "Mummum." Kalifa suddenly rushed out of the door.


    "Kalifa, it''s dangerous outside now." Gabra and others exclaimed.


    "I''m an adult''s secretary, where I naturally go, where''s the adult, and what''s more, the adult said, he can do it." Kalifa''s voice came from a distance.


    "Can it be done?" Gabra''s faces were a bit stiff, but it was Doflamingo.


    .........


    "Jian Jie."


    The manner in which Doflamingo arrived was arrogant and overbearing.


    The navy that killed each other along the way became his background wall, and the houses passing by were silently cut by invisible silver lines, a terrifying scene.


    "Luo, I didn''t expect you to greet me. I''m really touched. Sure enough, you''re still my family." Do flamenco suddenly stopped and looked at the sudden figure in front of him, showing a gentle smile.


    Luo''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, that''s it. Luo''s eyes are colder than nine years ago, and contain crazier ideas. This is the real Luo. How could you be a navy?" Dolemingo''s welcome gesture: "Luo you want to destroy everything in the world, come on, go back to the Don Quixote family, come back to me, let us destroy the dirty world together."


    Or Do flamenco still holds a silver lining.


    Hope Luo can take the initiative to follow him back, naturally the best...


    If Luo can voluntarily use old surgery for himself, it would be better.


    "Luo, Corazon betrayed his family, his justice seemed so ridiculous, the Don Quixote family is your real destination, come back with me." The voice of Dolamingo''s temptation kept coming.


    "Such a wordy guy deserves to be my family?" Luo Leng laughed.


    Doframing''s gentle smile appeared and solidified instantly, and his expression slowly became cold under the sunglasses: "Luo, have you been changed by the ridiculous justice of Corazon? No, your eyes told me, You don��t have that ridiculous justice in your heart, don��t you want to go back with me?��


    "Don Quixote is too small to hold me." Luo sneered.


    Do flamenco looked stiff.


    His eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Luo, are you going to betray the family?"


    "Wrong, I never thought I belonged to the Don Quixote family."


    "Bee-bear-bear-bear-baby." Do flamenco gave a strange and unique laugh: "Are you kidding? You have always been my family, family conflicts are inevitable, and some children can understand , But you have been away from the family for too long, and you should go back with me, are you right?"


    Ten fingers slightly move.


    The navy that killed each other behind Doflamingo, like a puppet being manipulated, aimed all Luo''s guns at Luo in the wailing: "Luo, I can allow you to have a small character, but the family must go back."


    "Then see if you can take me away." Luo shrugged his shoulders, and a sword edge appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    "Luo, your confidence is nothing more than the Naval Headquarters, but the birdcage shields the signal. You can''t notify the Naval Headquarters. No one can leave in the birdcage. Luo... You can only go back with me." Flamenco said proudly.


    Everything is under his control.


    Where the bird cage is located, people outside cannot get in, and people inside cannot afford it. Even if a strong navy arrives, they will not be able to support the battle of the bird cage, and they will still be able to take him away.


    "Is it? The room." Luo disappeared instantly, and the next moment appeared outside the bird cage: "I''m out."


    "......".

 98 98 Judicial Island Request Support

    "You can''t go out of the cage, see."


    Doframing''s confident voice still echoed in the air.


    "I''m out." A lightly written sentence destroyed Dolomites'' arrogance.


    The sound is outside the bird cage.


    "......" Doffering, who had a frozen look, looked at Luo outside the cage with a slightly twitched corner of his mouth.


    "I''m in, I''m out again." Luo appeared inside the bird cage out of thin air, then moved out again, and Doraming''s mouth twitched constantly.


    "I can still come out like this." Luo instantly hit the bird cage, and the sharp silver thread opened his body exactly, and the body turned into thunder and lightning condensed outside the bird cage.


    Doflamingo swallowed stiffly.


    "I can still bring others out." Luo disappeared again, and he appeared outside the bird cage with a navy the next moment.


    Doflamingo''s mouth was already twitching frantically.


    "You continue." Luo teleported back to the original place, said lightly.


    Do flamenco''s eyes were raised; "Ro... How can you break through the bird cage, you guys?"


    "So many times, you haven''t seen it yet? How many more times do I need to come?"


    "No." Duo Flamenco laughed a few times, turned his mind over the river, thought he had the strongest bondage ability, and was thus easily broken through. To be honest, it was really difficult to accept.


    "No one can restrain me, you can''t do Duo flamenco." Luo proudly said.


    With the ability to transfer space and naturalization, there are almost no difficulties.


    Keep laughing.


    Doflamingo stared at Luo more scorchingly: "Luo, you will not be disappointed, it seems that you have a terrible possibility, come back, the family needs..."


    "There is still so much nonsense." Luo''s voice appeared beside Doflamingo.


    The room space was always wrapped around the earth, teleporting to Doflamingo.


    Hanguang swept away.


    "Chong Qiang." In the spark, the blade crossed the five-colored line drawn by Dolomim''s fingertips.


    "Jian Jie." Doflamingo looked at Luo with a sneer. "It seems only mandatory to take you away."


    Even if he can''t be restrained by a birdcage, Doflamingo believes that his power definitely exceeds Luo.


    "call out"


    A string of tens of silver wires wound out of the hand.


    While retreating at a rapid speed, Luo quickly pulled out his silver gun and blasted out with lightning bullets. The high-energy electromagnetic gun was not the most powerful, but the launch speed was the fastest.


    "call out"


    The bullet trajectory caused the earth to crack, hitting the bollard that had fired.


    The terrible air waves cut open the surrounding houses, and the large strata collapsed, and the bullet quickly destroyed the thread column and collapsed into a large number of silver threads.


    Keep going forward.


    The end of the bollard is naturally Doflamingo.


    "The power of thunder and lightning?" The ground in front of Dove Flamenco swarmed into countless silver lines, and several huge lines crossed the defense in front of him, blocking the bullets from the fire, and in the collapsed dust cloud, Dover Lang Mingge walked out with arrogant characters: "Luo you have the ability to thunder fruit?"


    "What do you say?" Luo flashed an arc all over his body: "Gravity."


    It is a charged body itself, changing the gravitational strength of the room space.


    "Boom."


    The ground around hundreds of meters is constantly collapsing, housing roads are rapidly collapsing, and cracks spread throughout the area.


    "This is gravity?" Doflamingo''s face changed in shock, tens of times of gravity, even the top strong, also has a big impact, Luo can now maximize tens of times of gravity in the room space.


    Although he has to bear it himself, he who has space transfer and naturalization obviously has little influence.


    Gravity and repulsion have yet to be developed.


    "Dozens of times of gravity severely restricted Dolomingo''s speed, and I controlled the situation." Luo raised Dolomingo''s fingertips.


    It disappeared in an instant, and a stone under Dove Flamenco''s feet changed its position. An instant appeared: "High-frequency scalpel." The blade of the arc flashed, leaving a purple mark across.


    "Qiao."


    One-handedly blocked the blade, armed with domineering hardening.


    But Doflamingo couldn''t help but take a few steps back: "Thunderbolt, space, gravity? Is this really something that can be developed by the fruits of surgery?"


    Do flamenco was shocked, even if you can develop derivative capabilities, but it is too shocking?


    "Dor flamenco, won''t your strength be like this? Take out all the strength." Luo flashed a terrifying arc all over his body, and a lot of thunder and lightning condensed behind him: "Thunder Beast."


    The fierce beast condensed by thunder and lightning roared and crashed into Do flamenco.


    "Boom."


    The ground collapsed, thunder and lightning ripped through the ground, in the dust.


    Several silver threads cut through the smoke: "Unexpectedly, you actually have two abilities. It seems that you really have the power of thundering fruit, which is terrifying."


    "Brontosaurus"


    The thunderbolt flashed all over, condensed a roaring dragon, and rushed towards Do flamenco.


    "Julang white line."


    The earth at the foot of Dove Flamenco turned into a silver thread, which quickly spread and turned into a silver thread ocean.


    Countless lines burst out, and the crazy collision with Thunder Dragon, thunder and lightning flashed, and the lines continued to break apart.


    "Jian Jie, was underestimated by Luo." Do flamenco''s still arrogant eight-character step: "Even if you think you are beyond me for a moment, it''s a shame. On the fruit development, you can Know, there is fruit awakening."


    Where Do Flamenco went, the earth''s houses turned into silver lines, and countless houses turned into huge lines like tentacles dancing in the air.


    "It''s terrible, the cities are transformed into lines of ocean."


    Everyone backed away in fear, away from the fighting range, and all retreated to the edge of the silver line.


    "Immediately notify the naval headquarters." Spandham put the phone bug outside the bird cage through the gap of silver wire. There was a navy outside the bird cage. It was the navy that Luo took with him just now.


    "Yes"


    "I hope my lord can hold on." Spandham was so anxious that the terrifying battle in front of him made his legs tremble.


    Outside the bird cage.


    The navy panic connected the naval headquarters with a telephone bug: "The naval headquarters saves, Judiciary Island was invaded by Dominica. The Judiciary Island is almost destroyed. Judiciary Island asks for support and assistance."

 99 99 Ronaldo vs. Flamenco

    Naval headquarters


    "What? Do Flamenco invaded the Judiciary Island?" The face of the Warring States of Buddha became shocked and stood up. "Do Flamenco, what did he want to do?"


    "It''s not good. The guy in Doflamingo''s behavior is terrible, and it''s really possible to destroy Judiciary Island. Look at �N�N�N�N said" Chief Crane Chief said seriously: "Judiciary Island can''t stop him, immediately support."


    "Bird cages exist, and only the Department of Nature can be dispatched." The Warring States of Buddha looked at the only yellow ape at the navy headquarters at this time.


    Huang Yuan helplessly spread his hands and said: "The naval science force seems a bit urgent." He can remember that Judiciary Island, the territory of the very annoying guy, just let him suffer, let him understand that the sea does not think that the recruits are indispensable.


    "Yellow Ape, don''t be wordy, you depart immediately." The Warring States of Buddha directly issued a mandatory order.


    "Okay, then." Yellow Ape stood up helplessly: "I''m only responsible for support. As for what happened before it reached, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You?" The Warring States of Buddha stared angrily and helplessly at the back of the yellow ape.


    "Sengoku, don''t worry too much, but there is Trafalgaro on the Judiciary Island. Although I don''t know what his real strength is, it is definitely not weak." Kapu ate Sianbe leisurely.


    "It was because Trafalgaro was on Judiciary Island that I was worried." The Warring States of Buddha did not want the Navy to lose a powerful player with amazing potential: "The strength of the guy in Dolomites is not weak, the general will face him, It''s all tricky, Luo is still younger after all."


    "Even if you lose, you can easily protect Trafalgaro, right?" Cap said.


    "It should not be difficult to protect yourself and escape."


    .........


    "call out"


    When Luo kicked it, the stone burst out under his feet, and when he struck Do flamenco, Luo disappeared instantly, appeared in front of do flamenco, and the blade swept across.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    Several strands crossed in front of Doflamingo.


    "The space transfer, it seems that it needs to be transferred with the real thing, so you can find the defense in advance?" Do flamenco looked at Luo Luo coldly: "Haiyuan��Baibo"


    A large number of lines such as tentacles fluttered in the air, and dozens of lines shot at Luo.


    "call out"


    Use the ability to transfer space items, quickly shift your position, avoiding the endless attacks, and at the same time pull out the silver gun again with your right hand.


    "Boom"


    The terrible air waves of the high-energy electromagnetic cannon screamed the feather hunting of Doflamingo.


    Turning sideways at will, bullets flew past Doflamingo.


    "call out"


    The bullet disappeared, Luo appeared here out of thin air, and the blade of the arc was swept across.


    "Qiao."


    "I knew that Luo''s attack would be like this." Armed color domineering palms hardened, holding the blade, Doloming looked at Luo.


    "call out"


    Luo let go of the blade and quickly came behind Doflamingo. With one hand, the mysterious gamma rays gathered in his hand to form a short gamma knife with a partial cutout near the handle: "Gamma Knife"


    A large number of lines are coming to Luo, and both feet have been wrapped by the lines. There are dozens of lines spurting at Luo. The top of the lines is dark and the arms are domineering.


    The blade in his hand quickly assassinated Doflamingo''s back.


    "call out"


    The back that was hardened by the domineering armour, the terrifying defense, blocked the blade, but did not allow the blade to penetrate the body, but the tip of the sword penetrated the body.


    "Snooze."


    Doflamingo''s complexion changed so much that he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    At this time, the horrible lines seemed to have twisted Luo into silkworm pupa. Just twist the force and tighten it, you can crush everything.


    "call out"


    The silkworm chrysalis entangled in the line instantly shrivelled, and Luo disappeared out of thin air, appearing on the broken ground hundreds of meters away.


    "Ah."


    In the center of the silver line and the sea, Do flamenco covered his chest and screamed.


    The gamma knife attacks the body, as long as it penetrates the opponent''s body, this ray of strong penetration, carrying high energy, strong enough to kill the cell will destroy the opponent''s internal organs and cells, making the opponent irrecoverable. Seriously injured.


    Will cause damage to the opponent''s body in an instant, and will not cause trauma.


    "God''s sanctions." A pillar of thunder and lightning descended from the sky and smashed towards Doflamingo.


    "Boom."


    Dozens of silver wires destroyed the pillar of lightning.


    "Luo..." Do flamenco, who bleeds at the corner of his mouth, suddenly looked up, his eyes cold and terrifying.


    The right hand continued to bounce on the chest, and a large amount of fine silver thread quickly repaired the broken internal organs in the body, which was an extremely serious injury.


    ". Luo, you made me angry."


    This thousands of kilometers of silver-line ocean spread at a rapid speed.


    "This guy?"


    Luo Yan''s eyes were cold, and the Tower of Judiciary Island turned into a silver thread, but the underground was a laboratory.


    "You also made me angry, baton," Luo raised his fingertips, and hundreds of tons of broken ruins in the distance, overwhelmed Dolomites.


    "Boom"


    A large number of lines quickly destroyed this massive boulder fragment.


    There was no way to get close to Do flamenco, but the sky around Do flamenco was fragmented.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and switched positions with one of the broken skins, only a few meters away from Doflamingo, and the pistol in his hand instantly fired a lightning bullet.


    "Boom."


    The good Zhao wrench that kept pulling.


    In a flash, dozens of thunder electron bombs burst out in a line.


    "Boom"


    Several strands of silver line cross defense, dozens of high-energy electromagnetic cannons bombard here.


    "Boom."


    The horrible ring of explosion instantly covered a thousand kilometers of earth, the silver wire of the earth continued to disintegrate, and lightning flashed in the explosion.


    Protected by the massive silver thread, Doflamingo kept retreating, and the silver thread in front of him quickly disintegrated or even broken.


    A figure was pushed out of the explosion ring.


    It''s Doflamingo, bleeding from the corner of his mouth


    A thunderbolt struck the ring of explosion, and Luo flew to Doramingo lightning, and the terrifying lightning quickly gathered to form an arrow.


    "Luo" Doro flamenco with a low roar, opened his hands: "Thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike, line"


    "Thunder Gun".

 100 100 equal strong

    "Yellow Ape General, everything is ready. See �� Mao �� Thread �� Xiao �� said��


    "Let''s go, target Judiciary Island." Huang Yuan sat lazily on the bow of the boat: "Oh, yes, without going through the justice gate."


    "Uh?" The officer looked at the Yellow Ape in amazement: "General Yellow Ape, headed to the Judiciary Island, passing the Gate of Justice the closest, and the shortest time spent."


    "Judiciary Island is now imprisoned, but the gate of justice cannot be opened, bypassing the gate of justice and sailing to Judiciary Island from other voyages." Huang Yuan said casually.


    "Yes"


    The warship turned quickly.


    The navy headquarters, the city of propulsion, and the Judiciary Island are three important institutions. The finished glyphs are presented in the gyroscopic current triangle, each occupying a different gate of justice.


    It takes only a very short time to reach the other two institutions through the gate of justice, and it is the safest voyage.


    "It takes only half an hour to pass through the gate of justice, and it takes at least two hours to bypass the gate of justice from the other." Yellow ape sneered with a sneer: "Two hours, how did the kid insist?"


    The yellow ape knew that Trafalgaro was not weak.


    But Doflamingo is a top powerhouse.


    "You can protect yourself for a short time, but can you persist for two hours?" Huang Ape showed a playful, wretched smile: "When he is desperate, I will reappear to see what other qualifications the kid has to continue to be proud in front of me. "


    "Only despair can understand how arrogant once was so ridiculous."


    .........


    "Thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike, thread"


    When the battle has reached its fiercest, they all exhibit their own horrible moves.


    Thousands of silver wires entangled in arms were raised from the ground, and the silver wires surrounded Luo in the shape of flamingo wings.


    Shooting from all directions, this is an attack with precision strikes but large-scale destruction.


    "The Gun of Thor"


    Silver purple arrows condensed in front of Luo.


    A bang burst out immediately.


    The terrifying energy of the carrier of the Thunder Gun like the speed of light, like the invisible wings spread out, cut everything scary around.


    One arrow, against thousands of silver threads, this is a completely unequal number of attacks.


    "Shy"


    A sharp, harsh sound surrounds the island.


    When the earth collapsed, the two terrifying moves met.


    Although the Thor''s gun has only one handle, the energy it carries is like a cut wave.


    The moment the two met, the sparks were connected into a line, dividing the sky into two halves, the massive silver line was constantly disintegrating, and the power carried by the Thor''s gun was quickly consumed. This is an amazing terrorist attack by the sea.


    "Boom"


    The air wave swept across the entire Judiciary Island, and everyone was creeping on the ground in panic, and the broken earth spread quickly.


    After the earthshaking.


    On top of the broken earth, countless silver threads were scattered on the ground.Only the air is filled with amazing momentum.


    "Blocked?" Do flamenco looked ugly.


    The super attack launched by his own fruit awakening was actually blocked.


    "call out"


    Luo Yi waved his hand, and a blade in the distance disappeared into the hands of a navy in the distance. After the hardened blade of the armed domineering blade disappeared, he immediately moved to Do flamenco, and the blade chopped wildly.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    Under dozens of times of gravity, Do flamenco can''t show speed at all, let alone he is not a strong speed type, facing a crazy attack that constantly teleports to his side.


    Doflamingo chose passive defense.


    The five-color line in the hand cuts quickly, blocking the sword edge, turning into the land of the silver line ocean, and dozens of lines attack the surroundings in a frantic manner, perfectly protecting themselves.


    Who can''t help anyone?


    "Uh"


    The blade was blocked by Doramingo''s domineering and hardened arm, while a line of posts crossed Luo''s bjah body.


    Doflamingo took a few steps back.


    Luo collapsed into thunder and lightning, quickly condensed in the air.


    "Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Do flamenco looked at Luo in shock.


    Knowing that Luo became a lieutenant general and learning that Luo grew up, he was of course very happy, proving that Luo was eligible for age-old surgery.


    But now the strength of Luo''s performance has shocked Doflamingo.


    Not inferior to yourself at all, which is not a good thing. Why would the same strong man force Luo to use old surgery for him?


    Luo did not continue to attack.


    The fierce battle seemed to last for a short time.


    I recalled the details of the battle in my mind, and got the answer: "In terms of overall strength, it is now not inferior to Do flamenco? Do flamenco compare to generals?"


    Dolamingo''s strength Luo knew and experienced.


    General Luo Luo also clearly experienced.


    The top generals such as Doflamingo and Red Dog have a very small gap in strength. Such a gap cannot be divided without a life-and-death matchup.


    So... Luo got his current strength level.


    "It is not inferior to general generals, and there is a slight gap with the top generals." This is Luo''s summary evaluation of his comprehensive ability at this time. Perhaps he lacks some experience and physical strength.


    "It seems that I want to beat you in a short time." Do flamenco smiled bitterly.


    Today, the naval headquarters was offended by offending the world government.


    But he did not expect that he could not succeed. Such a result was never considered before Do flamenco.


    "Is the strong navy coming soon?" Do flamenco looked around. It is even more impossible in the future, but defeating Luo in a short time, he does not have any confidence now, and he has confidence in a long life and death battle. Victory, but no time.


    Can you give up?


    Doflamingo was unwilling again.


    "You can''t help it anymore, and here is Judiciary Island, your territory, if Judiciary Island is completely destroyed, you can''t bear such a responsibility?" Doflamingo opened his hands and the bird cage quickly retracted: " No one but you can escape."


    "then?"


    "Instead of being blamed and punished by the world government, why not follow me back to the family? The top cadre belongs to you, and we join forces to destroy the boring world together." Intimidating and tempting is the current plan of Dominica.


    "I said, your family is too small.".

 101 101 Pursuit

    Luo took a knife, and the horrible sword made Doflamingo hurriedly to resist.See ����LINE����said


    As for avoidance.


    Under dozens of times of gravity, Doflamingo has almost lost most of his mobility. It is difficult to avoid some sudden and fast attacks, and of course his ability does not need to.


    "Don''t you want to be blamed by the world government?"


    "Do you think anyone can blame me now?" Luo asked ridiculously: "Do Flamenco, are you so naive now?"


    Do flamenco looked stiff.


    For a moment, he finally sighed helplessly: "Luo your eyes told me that you really will not bear any threats, your strength, where the sea can''t go, and the world government can''t control you."


    The strong are free.


    Dissatisfaction, it''s enough to leave.


    "Unfortunately, the time is not right today." Doflamingo couldn''t help but smile, the bird cage faded away slowly, since it was impossible to threaten Luo to destroy the Judiciary Island.


    Instead, it will completely anger the world government and navy headquarters.


    Although Trafalgaro will take responsibility.


    But Do flamenco bears a heavier price, and the world government may not be able to tolerate such sins, even if his identity is amazing.


    "Luo, the next time the sea meets, I will definitely bring you back to the family." Ten fingers flicked, and Dominique flew into the air. He knew that the navy strongman would definitely come soon, and now he has no bands. Chance to walk.


    If you stay again, you are in danger.


    "Want to go?"


    Luo disappeared in an instant, and the battle was just full of fun.


    If you want to leave, just come here. What is this place like?Back garden?


    Luo ran in the air, and Moonstep showed a little faster than Doflamingo''s ability to fly, catching up quickly, crazy attacks, lightning thunder, and blade flashing.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    While flying out of the Judiciary Island, the silver thread in Doflamingo''s hands cut quickly to resist all attacks.


    "Luo, you can''t help me."


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The two men who fought wildly in the air came from the sky of the Judiciary Island Tower to the main entrance high above the sea.


    "Boom"


    Thunder Dragon blasted out, and Luo slowly fell to the ground, falling on the wall of the main gate, and coldly looked at Dofermingo farther and farther away.


    Moonstep stagnation, too much physical energy, chasing in the air, sooner or later will be exhausted, and the final result is defeated.


    "Luo, it won''t be that simple next time, Jie Jie." Dolomite, who flew away in the distance, heard a cold laugh.


    Arrogant arrival.


    Leave smartly?


    Luo''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Looking back, he didn''t care about the broken Judicial Island, but he had already discovered the situation inside the laboratory.


    Although the laboratory is underground, it is not far from the battlefield. The terrifying confrontation shocked the researchers and all the researchers in the laboratory were killed. The first floor laboratory was greatly damaged.


    The second floor third floor laboratory is not damaged.


    But Ping Bai suffered these losses for no reason, and Luo was in a bad mood.


    In contrast, all members of the Judiciary Island Navy are cheering.


    "Do flamenco actually retreated, Lord Trafalgaro won." The navy cheered and looked at the figure on the wall.


    The fierce pirates of the sea were forced to retreat.


    "Adult, it''s too strong." Spandham couldn''t help but want to worship.


    Kalifa''s big watery eyes didn''t blink: "Master, I can do it."


    These honors did not make Luo feel better. He came to the laboratory instantly with a cold face, collected all the important experimental data together, loaded it, and destroyed the rest of the secondary things in an instant.


    The huge box contains the beast Kaido body and important experimental data.


    Instantly leave the laboratory.The laboratory at this time no longer has any secrets.


    "Adult, what are you?"


    "Prepare the warship immediately."


    "Master, where are you going?" Spandham asked in surprise.


    "Dres Rossa." Luo Leng said, his eyes always looked coldly at the horizon, and the shadow of Doflamingo had disappeared: "I wanton nonsense in my territory, then let you try it, and my territory is caught by me The result of wanton nonsense."


    "......?" Spandham looked at Luo in horror: "Master, don''t you want to go..."


    �� ���� ��


    "Don''t talk nonsense, prepare the ship."


    "Yes, yes." The panicked Spandam swallowed in horror. He made up his mind and must not offend the adults, otherwise he would die terribly if he fled to the end of the world.


    A warship quickly left Judiciary Island and disappeared deep in the sea.


    And an hour later.


    The warship aboard the yellow ape appeared slowly on the horizon of Judiciary Island.


    "Huh? The battle is over?" Huang Yuan looked at some quiet Judiciary Island, but there was no sign of a strong fight, nor an amazing and terrible explosion, and the quiet was a bit scary.


    But the broken walls of Judiciary Island.


    .. ....... .......


    You can see at a glance that there has just been an amazing battle.


    "That kid, won''t he be defeated and killed?" Yellow Ape''s face was slightly stiff. Although he didn''t care, he knew that if this was the result, he would definitely be blamed by Mr. Sengoku: "That kid is not so useless?"


    Huang Ape hurried to the main entrance of Judiciary Island.


    Spandum rolled and crawled to meet quickly: "General Yellow Ape."


    "It''s strange, the battle ended so quickly, is Trafalgaro dead?"


    "Uh? The lord is not dead."


    "Don''t you die?" The only worry of the yellow ape disappeared, or was he worried that Luo''s death would blame him? Since he didn''t die, then the other result would be that the yellow ape didn''t care.


    Walk leisurely inside the broken Judiciary Island: "What about Trafalgaro? Is it seriously injured? Now healed?"


    Spamdam looked stiff, and he didn''t know how to answer, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "What about Do Flamenco? Are you gone? The guy in Trafalgaro is really useless. He didn''t wait for my arrival." The yellow ape disdained, and now the kid should understand that breaking the recruit record does not mean Then you can stand at the pinnacle of the sea.


    Feel the failure.


    Do you know you are arrogant?


    "Uh, Brother Doflamingo was forced to retreat by the adult, and the adult is now going to kill him."


    "Ah?" Looking back, Huang Yuan''s pupils widened: "Is that what you said is true?".

 102 102 Why take a step back?

    "It''s terrible, Do flamenco was actually defeated?" Yellow ape can''t believe such a result, do flamenco''s strength is so easily defeated?


    Generals are hard to do?


    Is Trafalgaro better than General?how is this possible?


    "Tell me about the fighting. Look at ��������"


    Spandham hurriedly described the fighting situation, the tone of which was full of worship of Luo.


    "Don''t flamenco take the initiative to retreat in less than half an hour? That''s the case." The yellow ape again showed a usual wretched smile, maybe the smile is not wretched, but unfortunately the look is too wretched, and all smiles are wretched smiles.


    "How could it be so short in such a short period of time? It turned out that Do flamenco took the initiative to evacuate because he knew I was coming? That kid "Nine One One" had good luck with me, now it''s actually Idiots go hunting alone, aren��t you afraid of dying?"


    The yellow ape took out the phone bug: "The troublesome things should be left to Mr. Sengoku."


    The details of Judiciary Island are reported to the warring states of Marshal Buddha at the naval headquarters.


    "What? Is Trafalgaro chasing Doflamingo?" The Warring States shocked: "Is Trafalgaro already so powerful?"


    "No, no, Mr. Sengoku, Do flamenco was not repulsed by him, but took the initiative to evacuate."


    "It is enough to prove the power of Trafalgaro." The Warring States said: "Yellow Ape, you immediately go to the country of Dresrosa to assist Trafalgaro."


    "Mr. Sengoku, this is not assistance. It seems that I am going to rescue. The single-handed fight against the entire Don Quixote family is not something the smart people do." Yellow Ape said jokingly: "The distance is not close, I I don��t dare to guarantee that anything will happen before reaching it."


    "Go immediately, Luo is too dangerous alone."


    ............


    call out


    In the sea and sky, a huge black shadow swept across the sky.


    Is it a boat?


    Manipulating the Ark Proverb alone, he moved quickly in the direction of the eternal pointer, sitting on the throne, Luo Luo flashing an arc all over, and his eyes were cold.


    The phone worm around me heard the voice of the Sengoku of Buddha.


    "Trafalgaro, the world government has just issued an order. Doflamingo is still a member of the Seventh King Wuhai. Don''t conflict with it."


    "So, will I suffer everything in vain?"


    "No way, this is the order of Lord Wu Lao Xing."


    "I don''t know what five old stars and four old stars, I only know that I''m going." The words fell easily, and the thunderbolt destroyed the phone bug.


    In the past life, Luo Gu was so cruel, how could he become a big brother from being alone and helpless without being crazy.


    And now.


    Luo is not in a mood to control the world, and is not interested in becoming one piece or controlling the world government.


    His goal has always been simple and clear, a strong man who lives forever.


    Live wantonly on this sky, since wanton, then fearless and unconstrained, do whatever you want.


    He has been working hard for this goal. He never cared about the contradiction between the sea pirates and the navy. He never thought about the so-called justice.


    I never thought of being a good person of justice, or of being a bad person who did nothing evil.


    He has no mood to participate in things that have nothing to do with himself, or things that are not good for him.


    But if it provokes him.


    He will instantly become a violent lion, a viper in the dark, and it is not his character to suffer a loss and tolerate it. Not to mention, now there is no need to low-key and forbearance. His own strength is strong enough, and his life-saving ability can definitely be ranked in the top three in the sea.


    And can control the beast Kaido.


    Why should such power be forgiven?Why should we take a step back in the sky?


    The single-handed pursuit of Do flamenco and the invasion of do flamenco''s nest, such a crazy move, can not be understood in the eyes of generals, without careful consideration, even if the navy headquarters is a general, it will not go to such a huge sea without authorization. The thieves started.


    What''s more, Dolam''s identity is unique and amazing.


    There have been too many conspiracies and tricks in the past life, and now Luo does not want to play with these, he does not want to think too much, he just wants to use force to solve it.


    It seems to ignore everything on weekdays. Once crazy, it will become the most terrible person...


    To chase Do flamenco, Luo had no other purpose, nor did he have the idea of ??being famous, but it was very simple, that is, to make do flamenco sad.


    Although if it can really destroy the entire Don Quixote family, it will definitely enter the eyes of everyone in the sea and become the most dazzling person.


    Such a record, then become a general in the future, naturally easier.


    But Luo Jiangen didn''t consider this point, he always thought about how to joking the Don Quixote family.


    Becoming a general is one of Luo��s goals. He only thinks that a general is worthy of his identity. How to become a general, Luo has had an idea plan, and he does not need the Don Quixote family as a stepping stone.


    Now even with the power of a general and the credit for becoming a general, it is difficult to become a general because the quota is full.


    Still need to wait, waiting for a change.


    Luo��s goal is very simple. In the original book, two years later, after the top battle, the sea and the navy have undergone tremendous changes. At that time, it was the best time to become a general, and it was only necessary to perform in the top battle. Even more dazzling, is it not easy to become a general afterwards?


    "Dor flamenco, wait a moment and prepare to experience real pain."


    In the eyes, there is only endless chill.


    ..........


    For several days, while healing, Doflamingo finally returned to the country of Dresrosa, passing him in the city, accepting all the nationals to bow down.


    The highest glory.


    He is the absolute ruler and absolute king of Dresrosa.


    Is the god in the hearts of the people.


    call out


    With the arrogant eight-character steps, Doflamingo entered the palace with a consistent evil smile.


    "Master, come back? What about Trafalgaro?"


    "Young Master, have you asked Trafalgaro to use ageless surgery for you?" The cadres crowded around Doflamingo, and there was ecstasy in his eyes: "Master, do you already have an ageless body? That sea The last king will one day fall in the hands of your young master.".

 103 1.03 million

    Excited cadres, only a few noticed Doramingo''s increasingly cold face.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� says


    Doflamingo looked ugly.


    Especially now, in front of his family under his subordinates, the unhappy mood in his heart is even stronger.


    "Jiang, Trafalgaro has changed, it is no longer our family." Doflamingo grinned.


    "Has Luo betrayed?"


    "Has it been corroded by the navy?" The cadres were murderous, but not surprised. Trafalgaro stayed in the Don Quixote family for only a very short time, and nine years have passed in the navy. Inevitable.


    The cadres did not regard Luo as his own family, he was just a piece that made the young master stronger.


    "Since it is not our family, then the young master does not have to be polite to him, to force him back? Or kill him?" The cadres did not care about the life and death of Trafalgaro, only whether Luo used the young master Not old surgery.


    "Ji." Dolemingo''s face smiled more intensely: "Trafalgaro has become very strong, with space ability, it is difficult to catch him in a short time, in order to avoid direct conflict with the navy general , This time, let him go."


    "Is Trafalgaro lucky?"


    "It is estimated that after today, Luo will be hiding in the navy headquarters forever, and will not panic all the time, dare not to come out?" There must be no one in the cadres who doubts their king and naturally mocks this Luo.


    And at this time...Dress Rosa outside the horizon, a huge shadow appeared.


    "Huh?" Violet''s ability to stare at the cadres allowed her to discover the strange shadows outside the horizon for the first time, but she didn''t move her look: "Is he a Trafalgaro flying boat?" ?"


    When Luo was in the Don Quixote family, Dolomites had not yet occupied the Dres Rosa country, and Violet was naturally not forced to join the Don Quixote family.


    She has seen Luo''s photos.


    Make sure he is Trafalgaro.


    "It seems that this is not the case with Doflamingo?" Violet, who didn''t look at him, looked at Dolomingo who was crazy.


    If it''s really as Doflamingo said, as the cadres mocked.


    Why did Trafalgaro dare to chase Dofermingo behind and come to the Dresrosa country?Did he come to death, is he stupid?


    Is it?Violet''s eyes lit up.


    "call out"


    The Ark Proverbs traversed the city at a height of thousands of meters, and the trails passing by left a strange black cloud. A large number of black clouds continuously emerged from the Ark Proverbs, which stained the bright sky.


    "Chila."


    Above the throne of the Ark Proverbs, Luo shone with horrifying thunder and lightning, which was transported to the Golden Throne. The thunder and lightning made the complicated machinery of the Ark Proverbs work quickly, and finally turned into dark clouds.


    "Flying ships?"


    "How is it possible?" The citizens of the street looked at the Ark motto flying in the air curiously.


    No one is worried, but here is the Don Quixote family, who dares to pretend here?


    .........


    Royal Palace Highland Palace.


    Do flamenco laughed wildly: "Trafalgaro, should look forward to not meeting me again, next time, but not as lucky as this time, but it will die."


    "Wan Lei"


    A small black cloud with a distance of only one kilometer, at this time, thunder and lightning flashed, thunder and thunder, but outside the black cloud was a bright sky, extremely strange weather, the coverage of the lightning cloud happened to be the palace heights.


    A small area of ??Thunder, only attacking the palace heights, not the city.


    "Boom"


    In the frightened eyes of tens of thousands of people in the city, hundreds of lightnings fell across the dark clouds, covering the entire palace heights.


    The dazzling light obscured the sun.


    Only those dull eyes remained.


    "Next time I will kill..." Thunderbolt fell on the palace, reflected on Zhang Kuang''s face, and also on the faces of the cadres.


    "Boom."


    Thunder and lightning.


    The palace heights were destroyed by lightning, and lightning was everywhere.


    The palace kept collapsing, and under the thunder and lightning, the earth cracked and the houses collapsed. Too many members of the Don Quixote family were screamed and turned into scorched earth.


    "Me?" Brother Doleming was stunned.


    The cadres were also ignorant.


    At the next moment, the cadres and Doflamingo changed their complexion, and hurriedly avoided the thunder and lightning, which seemed inevitable.


    "Who?" The five fingers crossed, the silver wire actually cut through the cleaved lightning, and the slightly embarrassed Do flamenco was murderous, staring at the sky, staring at the weird Ark Proverb, his pupil suddenly enlarged.


    Found Luo on the Golden Throne of the Ark Proverbs.


    Tall above Luo, it''s like Thor looking at the entire Don Quixote family.


    "Boom."


    In a very short time, the entire palace heights were completely destroyed, the collapsed heights completely collapsed, and the scorched earth was full of holes.


    The palace disappeared.


    "Luo....." Doflamingo''s cold murderous, densely covered the sky: "Why are you here?"


    "Dor flamenco, the battle is not over, if you want to run, you can run." On the Ark Proverbs, Luo Sui looked at this do flamenco: "Now, this is when you feel pain."


    "Jian Jie."


    Doflamingo grinned broadly: "Okay, very good."


    The completely destroyed palace heights made Doflamingo completely angry.


    The entire Don Quixote family has not tried such a big loss, and it has been seen by everyone.


    "Luo?" The embarrassed cadres all looked up at Luo.


    There is shock and consternation.


    How dare Luo actually come here alone?Is he looking for death?Does he want to fight against our entire Don Quixote family alone?Who he thought he was was just a kid from our previous family.


    "Trafalgaro, do you remember me, but I once taught you the swordsmanship." Diamanti''s clown-like look laughed jokingly: "Is the kid who was trained by us still want to rebel? ?"


    "Who are you?"


    "..." Diamanti raged.


    "Luo, this is your own death. If you hide in the navy headquarters, you can''t help you, here...it''s not the Judiciary Island, but no one comes to rescue you." The grinning Doflamingo twitched quickly and quickly. Flying high.


    With both hands, the silver wire cuts everything in front..

 104 104 Invasion of the Don Quixote family

    ps: Seek automatic subscription.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    "Room."


    The huge space appeared instantly, a quarter of the city was wrapped in space, Luo and Ark''s proverbs disappeared instantly, and appeared on the street in the distance. The people on the street looked at the huge battleship that appeared out of thin air.


    "call out"


    Disappear again.After several times, the Ark Proverbs appeared above the sea out of thin air.


    call out


    A thunderbolt burst out of the Ark Proverbs, leaving traces of thunder and lightning in the air. When passing by the port, lightning flashed and a large amount of thunderbolt burst out, destroying all ships in the port.


    "Snooze."


    A thunderbolt crossed the street and passed through alleyways.


    In a very short time came to the ruins in the center of the city.


    "Come on, the whole Don Quixote family." Luo Sui looked at all the powerful Quixote.


    "Ji Jie." The grounded Doflamingo grinned. There were dozens of cadres behind him, and there were a large number of black members surrounded by him. This is Doframingo''s home, his territory.


    "Luo, it''s you who came here, killed you, and the Navy has nothing to say." Doflamingo grinned.


    There is only killing in mind.


    Although his real purpose is to hope Luo can use old surgery for himself.


    But Do flamenco has understood that it is impossible to do it, even if he defeated Luo, even if he caught him and imprisoned him, but Luo''s eyes told Do flamenco, it was impossible, this kind of coldness was crazy Look.


    Never afraid of death.


    There can never be a compromise.


    In this case, Doflamingo''s current goal is to kill Luo and kill him. The fruit of natural surgery will reappear somewhere in the sea and slowly lay out. It is still possible to have an old body.


    ........


    Chaos, complete chaos, the country of Dresros is completely chaotic.


    The thunderous appearance of Wan Lei, the palace highland was destroyed in an instant.


    In a flash, all citizens knew that the Don Quixote family had been invaded.


    And Dresros is a big country, where there are a large number of pirates at any time, and a large number of merchant ships.


    "Interesting, some people dared to shoot Joker, isn''t this death?"


    "The guy who doesn''t help himself, dare to challenge Joker."


    The pirates staying in the Dresrosa country sneered and said that they were all objects of cooperation with Doflamingo.


    "Hopefully Joker will resolve these troubles earlier and continue trading."


    "Relax, it must be fast."


    No one thinks that Do flamenco will lose, but that is Joker in the underground world of the new world, the strength and power, even in the new world occupied by the four emperors, is also extremely amazing.


    Such a family, such a strong man, unless the four emperors and the navy''s top combat power are dispatched, it is impossible to shake the Don Quixote family.


    As for the guy just now.


    Who?So young?I don''t know at all.


    "It seems that this guy is the guy who caused some disturbances some time ago. The Navy became the lieutenant guy at the fastest speed."


    "Lieutenant General? A lieutenant general also wants to defeat the Don Quixote family? Is it possible?"


    The Lieutenant General already has a well-known strongman in the sea, but except for the Capuchin Chief of Staff who completely surpasses the strength of the Lieutenant General, other Lieutenant Generals, even elite lieutenants, cannot defeat the Don Quixote family alone.


    "Damn intruder."


    "Humph." The nationals were also very angry and scolded the invaders, but they admired Dolomites very much.


    The most exciting is the journalist: "Great news, big news, immediately contact the headquarters."


    .........


    "Dover, am I enough?" Virgo walked out with a bamboo clarinet: "The battle can be ended in an instant."


    call out


    Virgo disappeared in an instant, and the Navy''s six-type shave was faster than that used by ordinary navy powerhouses.


    Instantly appeared behind Luo, his fingers shot out instantly.


    A finger gun, more powerful than a bullet, instantly penetrated Luo''s body.


    "Afterimage?" Virgo looked at the slowly disappearing figure.


    "It''s too slow." The joking voice rang behind Virgo, as well as Ling Xian''s sword spirit.


    "Can you break through the defense?" Virgo was painted in black, and his body was dominated by domineering hardening. Above the domineering level, Virgo had reached a very high accomplishment.


    "call out"


    Jian Feng swept across.


    "Not good." In the distance, Dolemingo''s complexion changed, and his feet instantly turned into a sea of ??silver threads. Dozens of lines crossed and protected in front, protecting himself and protecting all cadres.


    "Uh"


    The invisible sword gas passed around, and all the houses in the hundreds of meters or even kilometers in front were cut off at this moment, and the invisible energy cut through everything in front.


    Rumbling.


    A large number of roofs rumbling fell onto the ground.


    The first thing to be cut off is not the house, but Virgo.


    He was cut off.


    ". Is this?" The line slowly subsided, and many cadres looked around in horror, actually cutting all the houses within a kilometer?What a terrible move?


    "Virgo him?" The cadres stared in horror at Vergo, who was the highest cadre.Was spiked.


    how is this possible


    "I''m defeated?" Virgo couldn''t imagine that the domineering hardened his body, could not help it?how is this possible.


    Domineering, possessed by Luo seven years ago, has been fortunate to cultivate domineering.


    Perhaps the domineering degree of Luo may be slightly weaker than that of Virgo, but the gap is absolutely small. If it is equipped with the ability of surgical fruit, Luo''s own strength, it is not difficult to untie Vergo''s body with the surgical fruit.


    The original Luo can do it, not to mention now.


    "Although defeating your group of cadres, there is no sense of success in Li Qian, but now I am here to vent, so... don''t blink." The voice appeared in the group of cadres, Luo came here like a teleport.


    The room space is always present, wrapping the surrounding thousand kilometers of earth.


    Many cadres looked at Luo around with horror.


    The cadre naturally wrapped baby5, she looked at Luo dumbfounded: "Rom? Do you really want to fight us?"


    In the Don Quixote family, baby5 and Luo were of the same age and had more opportunities to get along and chat, not to say that they had deep feelings, but at least they were more familiar with others.


    "Baby5, are you still in the family? Are you still in this family with no future? Or leave?"


    "Leave? Do you need me?"


    Do flamenco was so angry that he stared at Luo angrily, saying you came here to vent?Should I be the vent?It''s actually unbearable to dig the corner..

 105 105 Playing with the Don Quixote family

    "call out"


    The cadres dispersed at once, surrounded Luo with a watchful face, and some cadres quickly picked up the broken body of Virgo and regrouped.Look_hair_line_small_say


    "Ji Jie," the ground at the feet of the grinning Doflamingo quickly turned into a sea of ??silver lines, and dozens of lines attacked Luo crazy.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared.


    "Luo, didn''t you come to me? How did you hide it?" Doflamingo''s fingers flicked, and silver lines cut everything around frantically.


    Luo disappeared, and no one could find where he was at this time.


    "The first one, Diamanti" echoed indifferently in the air.


    "Am I?" Diamanti''s cloak flickered, shimmering with cold light. The cloak made of steel had strong defense, and he looked around with a sword blade.


    "call out"


    Luo''s shadow flashed in front.


    "Half-moon funeral." A sword waved, the terror wave of sword spirit separated the ground, and the scar of fierce spread for 100 meters.


    "Cut? Don''t even dare to avoid my sword moves?" Diamanti sneered.


    "One hundred million volts." Luo Leidian teleported to Diamanti, flashing thunderbolt on his fingertips, aiming at Diamanti''s back and snorting.


    Lightning strikes in the most basic way, purely lightning attacks.


    "Snooze."


    A hundred million volt lightning strikes Diamanti, and the steel-made cloak is the best electrical conductor at this time.


    Crackling, Diamanti flashed a terrifying lightning.


    "Ah." The screaming Diamanti was completely covered by thunder and lightning, and the surrounding earth turned into scorched earth.


    "Diamanti." The cadres Doleming looked at the screaming Diamanti in the thunderbolt, but there was nothing to do. The terrible thunderbolt made them unable to rescue at all.


    The lightning disappeared in an instant.


    In a scorched earth, Diamanti spewed black smoke all over his body, and his mouth was full of black smoke, and he fell down to the earth with no spirit.


    "Trafalgaro, so strong?" The cadres looked at Luo in horror.


    Virgo and Diamanti were respectively killed by Bjad.Both of them were top cadres, but the result was just a spike.How strong Na Luo should be.


    "Luo, you completely annoyed me." Duo Flamenco grinned, and the ground turned hundreds of meters into a silver-line ocean. Massive lines shot toward Luo, and the top of the line was dark and covered with arms. Domineering.


    "Next, Guladios" Luo disappeared again.


    "Am I?" Guladios swelled up. "Can you attack like this in the face of the explosion?"


    Guladius expanded rapidly, and turned into a huge ball, which was broken at the touch of a button.


    When Luo appeared in front of Guladios momentarily, at this moment, the inflated Guladios reached the freezing point and exploded.


    Luo didn''t move.


    But the explosion did not appear beside him.


    Instead, he appeared next to Doflamingo, and Jean Jean Guladios and Torrepol next to Doflamingo changed positions.


    "Coughing." Do flamenco, who suddenly suffered a terrible explosion, hurriedly swallowed the gentle throat in his throat, staring angrily at Luo, and controlled the massive lines to attack Luo.


    But Luo did not confront Dolomites at all.


    The target only targets the cadres.


    "call out"


    The cadres attacked at the same time, and when Luo traced a trace, various crazy attacks continued to load.


    Luo just landed, and the earth burst out a large number of rock spikes.


    The ground is rippled.Xenial Pique''s hands stretched out of the rippled ground and grabbed Luo''s feet: "Grabbed."


    "Here."


    Luo instantaneously turned into a thunderbolt, while a thunder dragon slammed onto the earth, and the earth collapsed, and a figure spit blood and flew out. It was Sanior Pique.


    "Be careful, Luo also possesses the natural thunder fruits." Duo Flamenco''s face was horrible and gloomy.


    But his attack speed couldn''t catch up with Luo at all.


    Although he continued to attack and suppress the encirclement and suppression, in the end he watched as he shot the cadres.


    "The natural thunder fruit?" The cadres looked at Luo in horror. Generally, they would not be afraid of the natural department, but the thunder fruit is the top natural department. Doesn''t Luo have the surgical fruit?How can he have two abilities.


    "Just use domineering attacks."


    call out.


    Three silhouettes appeared in an instant beside Luo, Virgo, Delinger and Rao G. All three were strong players in physical skill.


    The three were extremely fast, attacking at the same time, Rao G��s weird punches, Delinger��s violently kicked high heels, and Vergo��s domineering finger gun.


    "call out"


    Three kinds of terrorist attacks come from three parties.


    "Poof, rumbling"


    A huge explosion suddenly covered the area, and the three flew out.


    "How could it be?" The three men flying upside down looked at Guladius, who was slowly recovering from the explosion. How could it be him?


    "Why am I here?" Guladious held his chest. He was attacked by three people and was seriously injured. At the moment of the attack, he spontaneously used the ability of self-detonation, and suffered both losses.


    "A group of idiots, Luo has the ability to move space. He can move himself and objects at will, as well as other objects. Be careful, don''t make such low-level mistakes." Dolemingo growled.


    "What?" The cadres stared at Luo with tingling scalp.


    How do you fight this?


    The cadres have good strength, almost all of them are capable, and even if they are under siege, even Duo Flamenco needs some energy to deal with it. Luo, who is comparable to it, can be like a fish, because his ability does not care about group attacks at all.


    Instead, it is more conducive to his ability.


    "Don''t you dare to attack anymore?" Standing on the broken eaves, Luo Suiying many cadres: "Even if there is a defense, most of you can''t resist it, I can still force you to shift your position, you Do you dare to attack? That only waiting for me to slaughter one by one."


    Rumbling.


    Luo''s standing eaves were instantly covered by dozens of lines.


    "Dor flamenco, your attack speed can''t keep up with me, what should you do next?" The playful laughter echoed in the air..

 106 106 Lord in battle

    "Pay attention, Trafalgaro''s ability is strange, but as long as you are vigilant, it is not unpredictable. Look at �ߡߡߡ� said," Doflamingo said sullenly.


    And the cadres who have suffered a lot of losses.


    I haven''t dared to attack casually now, spread out separately, or get together with stronger cadres.


    The cadres who cast a mouse are not sure what to do. They have never experienced such a battle.


    Obviously, his own side has an absolute number advantage, and the battle should be completely controlled by his own family. Unexpectedly, he was led by the other side in the end. This stifling made them want to vomit blood.


    "In just nine years, Luo actually grew to such strength, how did he do it?"


    "Luo is so strong?" baby5 looked at Luo in surprise. She entered the Don Quixote family earlier than Luo. At first, her strength was slightly stronger than that of Luo. But now babay5 is a cadre of Don Quixote. One, but not the main fighting power.


    Obviously entering the family members in the same period, babay5 couldn''t help contrasting, he was just an ordinary cadre, far away from the highest cadre.


    However, Luo could easily defeat the top cadres and directly confront the young master.


    "Don Quixote family, faced with nothing to do?" Now, Violet''s heart is the most shocked.


    Although she is a cadre of the Don Quixote family.


    But the Don Quixote family is her enemy.


    After deeply understanding the power of the Don Quixote family, she only has power and fear in her heart. Such a large family cannot be overthrown.


    The family, once thought invincible, is now tricky in the face of one person.


    Ben is desperate and now glows again.


    "Spirit Peep" Violet was eager to know what Luo was thinking, using his unique ability to present a strange posture, with the index finger of both hands and the tip of the thumb touching, and placing it in front of his eyes.


    Looking at Luo in a strange pose.


    Read Luo''s inner thought at this moment.


    "He...?" Violet looked at Luo in horror. How could it be?


    Violet thought that Luo should have the idea of ??anger and hatred, but did not expect the other party''s thoughts at this time, it was so incredible.


    "Such a person is the most terrifying."


    .........


    "Since I dare not attack, then stand on the spot and wait for me to harvest." Luo thundered with lightning: "Gravity."


    The hundreds of meters of ground covered by the room instantly show tens of times of gravity.


    The terrible gravity caused the broken building to collapse instantly, and the ground showed a lot of tiny cracks, which were cracked.


    In the room space, everyone must bear such gravity. For the strong people such as Doflamingo, although the influence of gravity is not small, it can still be lightly resisted, but there are also people who are not strong in body skills.


    Cadres, such as baby5, who are not strong enough at this time, their legs tremble and clenched their teeth, and they can still stand.


    It is equivalent to putting a shackle on everyone.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared, and all cadres couldn''t help scalp numbness.


    Who is he going to attack again?


    On the floor of a house with several floors in the distance, several journalists lie on the roof, and the camera is pointed at the battlefield in the distance.


    People near the battlefield have long fled here.


    "Is it photographed?" The camera flashed by.


    "Photographed."


    "I didn''t expect a lieutenant general to make Don Quixote''s entire family look at a loss, and he was still a young lieutenant general. Big news, such news can absolutely make the world sensational."


    "Yes, our newspaper will also be famous."


    ........


    call out


    Thunder and thunder, dozens of God''s sanctioned mine pillars, almost simultaneously descended from the sky and bombarded every cadre.


    "Boom."


    Cadres use their different abilities to resist evasion or destruction.


    "Luo, do you know to hide?" Depressed vomiting blood, Duo Flamenco, maneuvering dozens of lines to chase Luo madly, but every time he slowed down one step.


    Cadres have always maintained absolute vigilance.


    At the last minute, they dared not attack.


    Luo immediately appeared in front of Delinger, and the flashing arc of his fingertips burst out a lightning bolt.


    Under the gravity, De Lingjie, whose speed is not too fast, was actually lucky enough to escape the thunder and lightning attack, and at the same time, his high heels kicked Luo immediately.


    �� ��


    "Uh"


    Luo disappeared, and an arc seemed to pass quickly around De Lingjie, while countless cold lights wrapped around De Lingjie.


    "Ah" in the shadow of the sword, only the harsh howling of Delinger.


    "Asshole." Do flamenco snarled, and dozens of lines swarmed here in an instant.


    Other cadres also presented long-range attacks.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly surrounded by massive attacks here and there, a crazy explosion.


    "Why? In order to attack me, don''t you care about your family?" Luo leisurely came to the angry Do flamenco.


    The emerging line wrapped Luo in an instant, but only the air wrapped.


    ... .......


    "call out"


    Luo appeared out of nowhere behind Torrepol, holding a silver gun in his hand and pointing at Torrepol


    "Bang bang." Torrepol, who didn''t dare to turn around and couldn''t escape, quickly shot out the mucus all over his body, and a large amount of massive mucus enveloped all the back.


    "boom"


    A terrifying high-energy electromagnetic cannon carrying lightning thundered from the front of Torrepol.


    Torn the ground and penetrated Torrepol''s body instantly.


    Powerful, while smashing the surrounding earth, in the scream of Torrepol, all the mucus in his body was splashed out, exposing his skinny body, full of blood.


    "Luo." Duo Flamenco''s face was even more grim.


    Numerous silver threads were surging wildly, and a large number of silver threads covered the domineering stab to Luo.


    "call out"


    Luo left long ago, appeared in front of another cadre, and quickly shot.


    Qiang Qiang, fighting with Virgo several times domineering, and then disappeared, and Pika against several sword moves, casually Thunder Dragon hit Buffalo.


    Luo is in the cadre, changing positions at will.


    There is no clear target, and anyone is attacked at will. In the face of continuous attacks, the cadres are exhausted and appear to be embarrassed and miserable. Many cadres soon carry injuries and even serious injuries.


    And from beginning to end.


    Luo didn''t make a head-on confrontation with Doflamingo.


    Do flamenco has become the most marginal person..

 107 107 Second requirement

    "Luo, you''re looking for death. Look at = Mao Mao Xian = Xiao =" said the blood vessels and blue tendons in Doflamingo''s outburst, making his face even more dire.


    Watching Luo so arrogant attack, so unbridled.


    And here is still his own territory.


    Do flamenco, who had never suffered such a shame, was angry, but his attack was fast, but it was not faster than space. Although the massive lines were wrapped in armed domineering, natural movement was really a bit troublesome.


    But the space shifted, he couldn''t help it.


    "Luo, how long can you persevere with such an attack." Duo Flamenco grinned.


    "Oh?"


    Ronaldo, who shot against Rao G, suddenly stopped and looked back at Doflamingo.


    "The space transfer ability is indeed very strong, and your ability is perfect in every aspect, but this ability is presented, and the physical consumption is very large, right?" Doflaming "Nine Five Zero" brother smiled coldly: "Take your Physical strength, can''t you persist for too long?"


    "Really." Luo nodded.


    The space transfer consumption is indeed terrifying. The space consumption of the presentation room is already very large. The consumption of the operation fruit is extremely terrifying.


    Although Luo''s physical strength is not weak, he has not reached the point of ignoring these consumptions.


    To ridicule Don Quixote, almost all cadres have been subjected to Luo''s play. Under the entire siege of Don Quixote, it is difficult for ordinary generals to achieve such perfect results, but Luo can do it easily.


    But the price of all this is that Luo''s physical exertion reaches 40%.


    "How long can you hold on?" Do flamenco smiled, "This is Dres Rosa, my territory, you have nowhere to escape."


    "Oh, is it?" He smiled gently.


    "Are you still able to teleport back to the naval headquarters? You can''t get rid of my chase, even if I fled into the sea, I will kill you." Doflamingo was cold and proud.


    He has almost no consumption.


    And Luo is very expensive.


    He does have such self-confidence, and the flying ability of Doflamingo can indeed easily hunt down anyone who left by boat.


    "Continue, why don''t you continue to attack, let me see, how long can you persevere, how long can you still play with us." Do flamenco taunted: "When you are exhausted, you are dead Time, or you can escape now, let me see how far you can escape in the sea."


    "Okay, let me go now." Luo Xiejiu Duo flamenco glanced away, really put away the blade and walked towards the port.


    The cadres looked at this scene in amazement.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    They were so stubborn in the battle just now, and they simply assumed the battered role perfectly. No counterattack hit the other party. This kind of battle, they have long wanted to end.


    Dozens of lines shot at Luo.


    Despite being easily avoided, Do flamenco did not show any expression of frustration.


    He just wanted to force Luo to continue to use the space transfer ability.


    As long as he exhausted, then he won.


    "It seems necessary to let the Beast Kaido come out and play with Duo Flamenco." Luo Xiamo glanced at Duo Flamenco and continued to walk towards the port leisurely.


    "Run away, keep running." Do flamenco has been attacking frantically: "It makes you think that you can override the Don Quixote family, even for a short time, it is a shame, I will let you know , Terrible despair, ..."


    The evil grinning of Dolemingo echoed in the air.


    "It''s weird. The cadres of the Quixote family in Mingmingtang are seriously injured. Are you defeated? But why was Luo chased and killed again?" A sullen voice sounded, accompanied by a continually reflecting from the distance beam.


    call out


    At the end of the reflected light path, a figure appeared instantly, the yellow ape


    "Yellow Ape?" Dolemingo''s triumphant expression instantly became ugly. The entire Don Quixote family cadres were bloodless, with the exception of one cadre, which was Violet.


    Only at this time, she showed ecstasy, and the future is coming, is the navy really trying to destroy the Don Quixote family?


    "Yellow Ape, why are you here? Without the orders of the world government, the navy can''t enter the territory of the seven martial arts under the king without permission." Among them, that really did not have the opportunity to kill Luo.


    "Actually, I don''t want to come either." Yellow Ape said lazily.


    He looked at Luo jokingly: "Luo, it seems that your situation is not good?"


    The tone is very strange. The battle seen by the yellow ape, but Do flamenco chased Luo to the port, in his mind, naturally thinks that Luo fell into the wind during the battle and had to escape... ....


    "Shut up the yellow ape." Luo Xie looked at the yellow ape.


    "It''s terrible." Yellow Ape smiled contemptuously: "If you don''t come, you might..."


    "I told you to shut up."


    The yellow apes couldn''t help but anger, I was the general, but you are only a lieutenant general. Although you have amazing potential, do you really compare to the general?


    What''s more, now I am your savior, without me, you are going to be besieged by the Don Quixote family and die.


    Not grateful, not respectful.


    How dare you order me?


    "The world government ordered that the navy should not clash with Doflamingo, and Lieutenant General Trafalgaro will immediately follow me back," Huang Ya ordered directly.


    "To shut up."


    "..." The anger could not be covered.


    "Shut up for three days, this is my first request." Luo said coldly.


    "..........?" Blinking suddenly, Huang Ya remembered suddenly, it seems that he had bet with Luo, he lost, he really has to do three things for him, this has always been a thorn in the heart of Huang Ya Even shame.


    Unexpectedly, the first request will appear now, and it is still such a request.


    Huang Yuan was even more angry, and scolded: "I am a general. Under such conditions, you just let me shut up. What do you think of the general?"


    The general is the navy��s highest combat capability, and can command the general to do three things. It is estimated that anyone will be cautious. When it is absolutely necessary, they will never use it and maximize their benefits.


    There will never be such a weird request.


    And Luo just asked.


    Because he didn''t care about the conditions for commanding the generals, he didn''t care about nature and he didn''t pay attention at all. Could he be able to do what he could do?Can''t the Beast Kaido do it?


    "The second thing is to defeat Do flamenco. Forget it, not to embarrass you. A bloody day and night with do flamenco is enough." Luo said sarcastically.


    ".........?"


    Both Huang Yuan and Duo Flamenco were dumbfounded..

 108 108 Theater

    The yellow ape and Duo Flamenco looked awkward.See �t�tline�t�t says


    "Fighting day and night with Doflamingo?" Huang Yuan was stunned, and what was the requirement for me to shut up for three days?


    Don''t you know that I am a general?Don��t know how lucky it is that you can order the general to do three things?


    What does this kind of ghost require?


    Huang Yuan can understand Luo''s second condition, but he cannot accept the first condition.


    And Duo Flamenco is totally unacceptable.


    "What''s the matter?" Doffering, who twitched at the corner of his mouth, still looked at Luo and Huang Ape with an awkward expression, and the lieutenant general ordered the general?Why is that?


    "Yellow Ape, the world government will not allow your navy to conflict with the Don Quixote family. Do you want to disobey the orders of the world government?" Doflamingo grinned.


    The king��s seven Wuhai identities did bring great convenience.


    In order to prevent the Navy from retaliating against the Judiciary Island incident, Doflamingo also spent a lot of energy using his identity to influence the world government and prevent the Navy from sending troops to the Don Quixote family.


    Succeeded.


    But what is the situation now?


    "Yellow ape, do you want to listen to a lieutenant general? You are a general." Do flamenco definitely does not want the yellow ape to intervene. Although there is no fear of the general, a general will intervene. He knows that he does not have any chance. The possibility of killing Luo.


    On the contrary, the Quixote family fell into a big crisis.


    "I..." The yellow ape looked dull.


    "Shut up." Luo directly reprimanded: "Why? Are you going to violate the gambling contract? Anyway, I don''t expect the yellow ape to keep your promise anyway. As long as you say it out loud, you don''t believe it. The three conditions are not Not to mention."


    The disdainful look made the yellow ape angry.


    Gambling, but certified under the witness of all the strong navy, violated?The yellow ape can''t afford to lose this face.


    But now the world government seriously orders that it should not conflict with the Don Quixote family.


    How to do?


    "If you still have a little credibility, just shut up and fight obediently." Luo gazed at the yellow ape: "Three o''clock, three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you can end the fight, don''t be lazy. "


    ".........."


    The yellow ape, crying without tears, mourned his face with tears.


    "Ma''s boy, I will really find an opportunity, I will be responsible for my back, and become his beater." Depressed yellow ape wanted to vomit blood, turned around, looked at Do flamenco, raised his fingertips to condense a beam of light.


    "Yellow Ape, are you really going to shoot me?" Dofferming''s pupils tightened.


    He is not afraid of the yellow ape.


    It''s just that if he was dragged out by the yellow ape, Do flamenco really didn''t have too much confidence in the family cadres. Can they block Luo?


    "call out"


    Yellow ape said nothing, there was no way but to shut up, and a laser burst out instantly.


    "Damn." Depressed Doframing scolded in a hurry, hurriedly evading the laser, and quickly rushed to Luo towards the yellow ape.


    The yellow ape moving at the speed of light suddenly appeared in front of Dofermingo. The raised right foot condensed a large amount of light particles and kicked at the speed of light.


    "Uh"


    Rumbling.


    The two top powerhouses clashed crazy once, constantly destroying the earth.


    However, the two of them had a bitter expression on the face. This is a battle in which neither of them wants to participate. Both are forced to fight. Can you have a good mood?During the battle, the two scolded Trafalgaro thousands of times in their hearts.


    "It''s still early, let them fight slowly." Luo turned and walked towards the solidified cadres: "It''s better to find a good place and watch the show."


    "This guy." The cadres looked at Luo cautiously.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared and instantly appeared in front of a cadre, his blade sharply thrust.


    Booming


    The resistance of the cadres is like the waves of the sea, which suddenly appear and disappear, and even the powerful waves will eventually be wiped out in the sea.


    It took a little effort to solve Picaro.


    The 100-meter-high rock giant attacks any entity that is difficult to attack Pika.


    Luo can only let Picard lose contact with the ground first, and cut off the feet of the rock giant with a knife. When the body of the rock giant is cut off, a large number of lightning attacks appear instantly, and the rock splashes.


    The real body of Pika had to appear, and the final result was the same as other cadres.


    ........


    "Boom."


    The laser and the silver line are constantly fighting in the air, and the sparks are splashing in the golden light.


    "Yellow ape, don''t be lazy, but if you want to fight blood, you always have to see the blood, whether it''s yours or Dolomites, there must always be blood to be considered a blood fight?" Above.


    Luo shook his legs leisurely, smoking a cigarette in his mouth.


    On both sides of the side, it seemed that there were more than a dozen people lying on the wall to reveal their heads, and they also became spectators.


    If you look closely, it is not lying on the wall at all, but only a head is placed on the wall, which is the head of all quixote cadres, and was beheaded.


    That''s right.


    All of these cadres had their heads cut off by Luo, and were forced to put them here, forcing them to become audiences.


    "Boom."


    The battle of the top powers, even if the two are no longer willing, even if there is no real killing desperately, but the power is extremely terrifying, the destructive power instantly exceeds the kilometer range, and the powerful explosion sound in the center of the city is connected.


    Never stopped.


    Panic.


    The citizens of the city were completely panicked. They also knew that the general was coming, and the general was attacking the Don Quixote family.


    The nationals adore the Don Quixote family.


    Because they knew that King Dover Flamenco was the king of the seven martial arts seas, the navy would not attack here, and his own power was not afraid of other pirate groups, but now the navy generals are coming.


    The people fled in panic, and many people even fled the island.


    "No, will the Navy really destroy the Don Quixote family?"


    "These are terrible, what about our transaction?" The pirates who cooperated with the Don Quixote family also panicked and hurriedly fled here.


    The terrifying news began to radiate out to the sea.


    Shocked the sea.


    The battle of Dresros also continued for a whole day and night, and the land collapsed for thousands of kilometers..

 109 109 Heart Harvester

    "Hoohoo. Say"


    The atmosphere of the two people in the battle has been disordered. Although there is no real bloody fight, the two are not as good as each other. They still have some power and some anger.


    one day one Night.


    Both of them consume a lot and are slightly tired.


    Especially Doflamingo, he is a superhuman system rather than a natural system. Each move consumes more than the natural system. In battle, he has always worried about the safety of cadres and the situation today will be more serious.


    Mental and physical fatigue.


    On the contrary, Luo''s physical energy consumed in the battle yesterday has already recovered.


    "Boo." Armed color domineering hardened lines instantly burst out and collided with the laser. At the same time, a large number of light bombs came out at the same time. Dolamingo quickly retreated, controlling a large number of lines and light bombs in Crazy confrontation in the air.


    "Time is coming?"


    Tired Doflamingo, looked up, looked at the time without energy, and could only estimate.


    It was past noon.


    Is it almost three o''clock?


    Is this baffling battle finally over?


    "Shao" lightsaber came slashing quickly, the yellow ape moved near the speed of light, and the lightsaber condensed in his hand slashed quickly.


    .


    The five-color line is constantly cutting out, and the battle between the two top powerhouses is not over.


    "Booming" dozens of armed color domineering hardened the top line, and confronted with a large number of light bombs completely destroyed the thousand kilometers of land.


    The terrible air waves swept across the city.


    In the explosion, the yellow ape instantaneously photonized, and Duo Flamenco was forced to retreat quickly by the air waves.


    "Dang Dang." Bells suddenly came from the city, and the bells would ring at the hour.


    If you remember correctly, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Is it three o''clock?" Do flamenco was so happy that the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth didn''t matter, only ten minutes?Is it finally over?


    Finally smiled.


    "Huh." The golden light gleamed in front, and a large amount of light particles condensed in front of Do flamenco.


    In the last ten minutes, the energetic Doflamingo cheered up.


    "call out"


    Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air behind Doflamingo, and the gamma knife formed by the condensation of gamma rays pierced Doframingo''s back.


    "what?"


    Doflamingo''s face changed greatly, and he never lowered his vigilance against Luo during the battle.


    It was just the joy of the bell that was about to end that he had temporarily ignored this.


    "Uh." Gamma''s short knife pierced Dolomites immediately.


    With the ugly face, the green veins swelled under the skin like a dragon, and the terrible pain made Doffering''s face bluish.


    On Judiciary Island he had suffered a gamma knife.


    Five organs and six internal organs suffered great damage and destruction, relying on a large amount of silver thread sutures, only temporarily repaired the small wounds of internal organs, and he recovered well for several days, but he was far from fully recovered.


    just now.


    Withstand such an attack again.


    The wound that had been stitched up again opened again, and there were a lot of wounds.


    "Poof." Blood spewed out of Dolomite''s air, scumming the minced meat.


    "Yellow ape, this is the bloody battle." Standing behind Dofermingo, Luo Sui looked at the yellow ape.


    "Stabbing." Flashes appeared again in the distance, and journalists from major newspapers have appeared in the distance. The situation here has spread to the sea all the time.


    "I''m going to kill you." The grim Doffering snarled, thousands of miles of land all turned into silver-line oceans, a large number of armed, domineering and hardened lines rose, and covered the sky and shot at Luo.


    "Uh"


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    The seven-blooded Do flamenco stood up with difficulty, and his grim face was like an angry beast.


    "In nine minutes, the yellow ape will not be lazy. It will not work for one minute." Luo''s voice came from a distance.


    Hearing that moment, where Do flamenco was furious, wherever countless lines blasted away.


    "Uh." But blocked by a large number of light flare.


    Huang Yuan shot, although he refused, but what can he do?


    The furious Dove Flamenco was blocked by the yellow ape, and Luo walked leisurely towards the port, carrying a mysterious black cloth pocket behind him casually, swaying at random with the pace.


    What''s inside


    It is the heart that makes the scalp numb, and it is all in the hearts of all the cadres of the Don Quixote family, including Doflamingo.


    Gamma Knife showed that Luo Ke not only seriously wounded Do flamenco, but also wanted to seize his heart when he was careless, otherwise it would be difficult to grab the heart of do flamenco in the heyday.


    "The troubles are left to the yellow ape." Teleported back to the Ark Proverb, and the driver''s Ark Proverb took off and flew away.


    good mood.


    The goal was achieved.


    ........


    ". Rumble."


    The yellow ape and Doflamingo frantically fight.


    When the Ark Proverbs had long since disappeared, the three o''clock finally arrived.


    "Is it over?" The yellow ape and Do flamenco shot at the same time, but the two fighting were not too angry with each other, making them angry at the same person, and the two were looking for Luo''s trace at almost the same time.


    "Luo''s that guy is gone?" Huang Yuan scolded, and gave me this mess?


    "Luo..." The endless murderous infiltrated from Do flamenco, the world became cold.


    Luo disappeared.


    There was nowhere to vent, and the flames of anger and depression in his heart seemed to burn him, but there was a hint of relief in his heart. Now, with the power of his situation, he can''t really deal with Luo in his heyday.


    "Trouble." Yellow Ape sagged, and the small phone bug in his arms suddenly rang.,


    So good


    "Yellow Ape, what are you doing? Not to bring you back to Luo, but not to fight you against the Don Quixote family. Why did you break the order?" The angry voice of the Warring States of Buddha came from the phone bug: "Luo Du chose to stop. , Why did you fight the Don Quixote family."


    "........." Huang Yuan wanted to cry without tears dumbfounded: "Mr. Sengoku, this is not the case....... Dudu Du."


    "Come back and explain to the world government." The phone was hung up directly.


    The yellow ape was stunned.


    My fault?


    Who did I mess with?Pingbai fight for so long without reasonFortunately, I came here from the Naval Headquarters, the last responsibility is mine?Why?


    Benefits Trafalgaro got, but he was praised and left smartly, I am exhausted, and I have become a sinner?


    "Luo, I''m never ending with you." The spitting yellow ape growled..

 110 110 Lu flew out to sea

    Hello


    Luo, who was in a good mood and left, did not care about the consequences. He only knew that there was a bottom line in his heart and did what he thought was happy.Look �� Mao �� line �� small �� says


    The only effect is only the phone number of the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Well, I am really dissatisfied that Dolomites are so arrogant, destroying the Judiciary Island to kill the navy at will. It is really meant to make the Don Quixote family pay the price. The enemy, take the initiative to participate in the war, and admire the justice of the yellow ape general. I am wasting two conditions in vain to express my respect for him."


    "Really?" Why didn''t the Warring States of Buddha feel that the yellow ape is so good?


    Afterwards, the yellow ape heard Luo''s explanation.


    A spit of old blood finally spewed out: "Fooling too much bastard."


    "Yellow Ape, the world government ordered you to go to the Holy Land immediately to explain the report."


    ".............." It was another old blood.


    ........


    The battle of Dresrosa shocked the sea.


    Since the establishment of Wangxiaqiwuhai, the first navy battles with Wangxiaqiwuhai members.


    Both Doflamingo and Yellow Ape are famous people who move the sea. This kind of war instantly radiates the entire great route.


    Attract everyone''s attention, including the four emperors.


    Trafalgaro is famous and has a reputation to fight the Don Quixote family alone, so that many powerful people in the sea remember this young lieutenant general, but more shining, was defeated by the yellow ape Dolemingo Covered up.


    This is the center of gravity that everyone cares about most.


    Only a few people stared at the photos in the newspaper.


    Like Ais the White Beard Pirates, he gritted his teeth.


    For example, in the Amazon Lily Country, the emperor looked at Luo in the photo with a red face.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that the teenager actually did it. In just a few years, he really became a general-level figure." The two younger sisters of Han Cook were shocked.


    And all this has nothing to do with Luo.


    He doesn''t care much.


    If you want to make a name, with his current strength, it is easy to do a few big things, and it will attract all the eyes of the sea.


    He cares more about his own strength.


    "My own strength is not strong enough, even Duo Flamenco can''t help it." Although Duo Flamenco couldn''t help Luo, but this result, Luo was very dissatisfied.


    Even if Duo Flamenco is the top powerhouse, the sea can match his powerhouse with more than two hands.


    The strength of the sea surpasses the strength of Doflamingo, and also exceeds the hand.


    "If it is really shopping, in the end, maybe I will lose." The continuous battle, let Luo also clearly recognize all the shortcomings of his ability.


    First of all, physical strength is still not strong enough, it is difficult to fight for a long time.


    Secondly, the power of various abilities is not enough, it is difficult to cause serious injuries to the top strong.


    "Not enough, the strength is not enough."


    Most of Luo''s energy is spent on cultivation, and he only studies some experiments when he has spare time.


    half year later.


    Under the old mourning face of Spandam, Luo finally did not continue to demand the devil fruit and the prisoner experiment body.


    An early morning half a year later, after dozens of failures, Luo finally finally successfully transformed a more perfect body, with the characteristics of the black beard physique while being perfectly compatible with the physique characteristics of the Beast Kaido.


    After several successes, Luo Cai transformed himself into a perfect physique.


    It possesses a physique capable of accommodating various fruits, and also possesses a monster physique of the beast Kaido.


    "As long as the power reaches the horror of the Beast Kaido, it can also have a terrifying resilience and have an undead body?" Luo''s eyes glowed.


    Immortal.


    Bjeb is his persistent goal.


    Although the ability to capture the vitality of others has not yet been developed, because Luo knows that his young body does not need to consider life problems for the time being, his strength is more important. Otherwise, even if he has the ability to be old, he is easily killed by others. What is the use?


    Focusing on developing the ability to capture vitality, and ignoring practice, the book is upside down.


    Now, although he only has the physique of the Beast Kaido, he does not have an immortal body.


    But after all, it is a big improvement, and then you only need to improve your strength.


    The next time.


    Luo has forgotten everything in the outside world and put all his energy on cultivation.


    Focus on exercising physical fitness to improve strength, every time in the crazy extreme practice, squeezing the last trace of strength, every time is exhausted and unable to move, each time to break through his physical limit yesterday.


    The secondary development of the thunder fruit power.


    The maximum strength of the Thunder Fruit is not as good as the original Aini Road, far from showing the power of the Thunder Fruit.


    Increase the power of thunder fruit.


    Naturally, it is impossible to ignore the surgical fruit. Luo pays more attention to the surgical fruit than the thunder fruit.


    Dimensional slashing, real space teleportation, attacking the soul to control the soul, and robbing the vitality of these amazing abilities, etc. Luo temporarily ignored, and did not spend a lot of new life to develop for the time being.


    Instead, focus on improving existing capabilities.


    Such as gravity.


    "Gravity is so terrifying, but it can only become the ability to reduce the speed of the enemy. It is too violent and has not been directly converted into attacking force. The repulsive gravity is also an extremely terrifying force."


    Crazy practice.


    In the deserted island, the earth keeps collapsing, and the invisible forest is instantly destroyed.


    Thunder and thunder sky, huge thunder and lightning from the sky.


    On the steep cliff wall, a pack of tens of tons of boulders was difficult to climb along the cliff wall and stood on the top of the mountain. A pure punch hit the top of the mountain, and the cracks spread quickly to the foot of the mountain.


    "Boom."


    All strength is suppressed and exercised at the limit all the time.


    All the power once accumulated, in such a horrible practice, is slowly led up, and the time has come to accumulate.


    Crazy cultivation.


    It is already the third desert island, and the first and second desert islands have been completely broken and sunk into the sea.


    The quiet sea, a young man who practiced in an unknown place, was sweating.


    Two years passed in a hurry.


    At this time, in a corner of the East China Sea, in a deserted place, a young boy wearing a straw hat went out to sea on a raft: "Ais, wait for me, I''m here."

 111 111 Thor

    An uninhabited virgin forest island.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "Zila" a thunderbolt shuttled through the dense forest.


    Silently, passing through the forest, the thunder and lightning finally condensed on an ancient tree tens of meters high, standing on it, the right hand opened: "room, gravity"


    The body flashed with lightning.


    The room space instantly expands to hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Silently.


    All ancient trees in the forest within a range of hundreds of meters are shattered, and countless fragments are embedded in the earth in an instant, and even the smallest smoke and dust fall on the earth.


    A hand.


    Hundreds of tons of boulders inlaid on the ground hundreds of meters away came flying out, flying toward the figure.


    "boom"


    When inhaled around the figure, the boulder flew out suddenly, disintegrating into countless rubble, and the rubble like a bullet penetrated a forest.


    "Here."


    The figure disappeared, leaving only a trace of lightning in the air.


    Thunder and lightning disappeared deep in the forest.


    "Roar." A huge orangutan dozens of meters high in the forest flapped his chest, and the violent momentum was paved, and the frightful fist slammed into the sudden figure.


    "boom"


    Armed with a domineering hard fist, he instantly bombarded and collided with the fist of Great Ape King.


    The terrible air wave smashed everything around, and in the earth''s cracking, the Great Ape King screamed and retreated.


    "Roar." The lion, who had been several floors high, roared out of the forest, and his sharp claws crossed the figure.


    "Uh"


    The ground showed cracks, but the figure disappeared, jumping into the air.


    "Roar." The lion roared, his mouth full of sharp teeth biting away from the sky silhouette.


    "Boom" big mouth bite the broken image, the figure came down from the sky, the right foot of the hardened and domineering arm slammed on the head of the lion, and with a wail, the lion slammed on the broken earth.


    "Hiss."


    A giant python wrapped around the ancient tree, suddenly burst out, and the greasy snake mouth bite and entangled the figure falling in the air.


    "call out"


    The afterimages disappeared again and again, and a little lightly seven inches from the python.


    "His." The python screamed painfully.


    "Time."


    The shadow of the person turned into thunder and lightning, continued to disappear, disappeared into the forest, and finally stopped at the foot of the cliff.


    The burly and fierce man who relied on the cliff face opened his eyes suddenly, and the violent and fierce momentum instantly filled the entire island. The monsters in the forest that surpassed the general reward of over 100 million pirates.


    All panicked to the ground.


    This momentum is king, all beasts


    "Roar." All beasts Kaiduo roared up in the sky, swaying in the ground, the terrifying energy instantly destroyed everything around them.


    "Raytheon"


    The comer snarled, and he thundered with thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning condensed into a terrifying thunder god and surrounded him. The amazing momentum was not much weaker than the beast Kai.


    "Boom"


    The fists wound by the beast Kaiduo Jinguang and the giant palm from Thor threw a sudden encounter.


    The horrible explosion ring instantly covered the entire forest, among which the monster-like beasts screamed and fled.


    "Boom." Qi and thunderbolt destroyed everything. The entire huge island was shaking in horror, and the waves beyond the horizon rose tens of meters.


    The thousand-meter cliff collapsed in the air waves.


    Countless boulders turned into powder in the air.


    "Boom,"


    The terrifying beast Kaido, and the amazing Thor, the crazy confrontation, the sky cracked every blow, the thunder and the golden energy split the island in half.


    "It''s a terrifying momentum, my elder sister, it''s not good, Trafalgaro has encountered a strong enemy." Overseas, a pirate ship pulled by a giant python rushed to the island in the waves.


    "This kind of momentum?" At the bow of the boat, Hankook''s expression changed: "The island reached the fastest speed."


    "Yes"


    "No matter who you are, dare to hurt Luo, the concubine will never spare you."


    "Boom"


    The two of them attacked wildly on the island.


    The broken earth instantly spread to thousands of kilometers, and the abyss-like cracks seemed to completely disintegrate the entire island.


    "Boom."


    Once again crazy confrontation.


    "Hancook is here, and the training is temporarily over." Trafalgaro''s amazing thunder turned into thunder and dissipated in the air.


    The beast Kaido and Luo showed the same smile, and again closed their eyes and rested casually on the gravel.


    The Beast Kaido is alive?


    Not really.


    Beast Kaido''s body will not be owned by others.


    This is actually a battle between yourself and yourself.


    Two years of extreme practice and two years of continuous improvement of existing capabilities.


    Controlling the beast Kaido body is not as troublesome as in the past, and does not require the entire soul to enter the beast Kaido body.


    It is now simpler to control the beast Kaido''s body, similar to manipulating with the mind.


    ...........................


    But it is not absolutely perfect.


    Now Luo Neng can control his own body and control the Beast Kaido at the same time. The Beast Kaido is like a doppelganger. It is much more perfect and simpler than before. There is no need to worry about the danger of controlling the Beast Kaido deity.


    But the disadvantage is.


    The deity must be no more than two kilometers away from the beast Kaido''s body.


    In other words, within two kilometers, Luo can use his mind to control Beast Kaido, but if the distance exceeds two kilometers, then he can''t use his mind to practice Beast Kaido.


    Although there is still a long way to go before ignoring the idea of ??distance, this is already a big leap forward.


    Two years.


    Luo Ke has not only improved such abilities, but all kinds of abilities have been amazingly improved.


    The various abilities demonstrated just now are sufficient to demonstrate.


    "Mummummum."


    The three sisters Hancock boarded the island and hurried inward.


    "Has Hancock coming?" Luo instantly disappeared into thunder and rushed toward the edge of the island.


    This is an uninhabited island with various horrible monsters. This island is an island where the original Pluto Raleigh guided Luffy to practice domineering, but now it is occupied by Luo.


    Such an island is the best place to cultivate strength.


    At the same time, the island is very close to the Amazon lily country.


    For others, this is hell, but for Luo, this is heaven..

 112 112 Get married?

    "Time"


    Thunderbolt teleported, instantly appearing in front of Hankook on the island.See ����LINE����said


    "Luo? Are you okay? Just now..." Hankook hurriedly pulled Luo to check his condition, and he was relieved without being injured.


    "It''s okay, just training some abilities." Luo smiled.


    Looking at the stunner in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, the training venue is selected here, the main reason is that it is very close to the Amazon lily country.


    Originally impressed in the heart of Emperor Han Cook, the relationship was so great that it was only one step away from conquering her completely. Luo, who was already twenty-four years old, could not have escaped such a special thing.


    "It''s okay."


    Hankook only cared about the safety of Luo. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he directed the girl thief to relocate a large amount of food from the island.


    "Just cultivation?" Mother-in-law looked at the collapsed peaks and forests in shock, and the cracks even spread to the foot of this place. So horror is just cultivation?


    How strong is the young man in front of him?


    Ye mother-in-law couldn''t help but feel lucky to have gambled right.


    If you ever want to fight against such a person, maybe the Amazon Lily Country has been destroyed now?


    Soon, a large number of female pirates moved mountainous food and piled up in front of Luo.


    "Luo, please enjoy." Han Cook said softly.


    "..........."


    "Han Cook, Trafalgaro, since he is fortunate to practice, treats it like this, but it is not good for his cultivation. Cultivation means to be fortunate and ...."


    "Shut up, old lady." Hankook looked back and arrogantly reprimanded. When looking at Luo, he was tender and sweet: "Because of hard work, I have to add more food."


    "Han Cook, how are you..."


    "Will you forgive me?" Han Cook said weakly as he turned to walk to the mother-in-law.


    "Uh?" In the face of such ubiquitous beauty, even a woman can hardly block it: "Yeah...no, wait...Hancock."


    Hankook overbearingly brought her mother-in-law to the beach.


    "Han Cook, you can''t do this. I''m old, I can''t help it..."


    "You will forgive me, right." After letting go, the screaming mother-in-law fell directly into the island.


    "Room."


    At the moment of falling into the sea, the location where the mother-in-law and a small rock on the shore instantly shifted from the end of the falling sea.


    "Han Cook, you are really rude, and you don''t understand the respect for the elderly." The mother-in-law, who had a lingering fear, looked at Luo gratefully.


    "The old lady shut up," Han Cook said coldly, but when he looked at Luo, he instantly tenderly blamed and said: "Roman, what do you do to save this old lady, it''s too eye-catching, it''s hindering us."


    Luo smiled and stroked Han Cook''s cheek.


    Walk to the food and start to enjoy the food.


    "This is marriage..." Hankuk Moe stayed in place, holding his blushing cheeks, looking happy.


    "Han Cook, you think more."


    "Old lady, are you looking for death?"


    Luo looked at Hankook, who was as innocent as a little girl, with a smile on his lips.


    Of course, Hankook also has shortcomings, and is arrogant and narcissistic.


    But such a woman can give everything once she is absorbed, and those minor shortcomings are not mentioned at all.


    Such a beautiful woman who can give everything for love.


    Once, Luo never encountered.


    If at the beginning, conquering Han Cook was just for her beauty, but now, Luo admitted to be tempted.


    "A woman like this can only belong to me."


    Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed: "According to the time, should Luffy have already gone to sea? Can''t the tyrant bear guy be more busy and let Luffy guy come to the Amazon lily country."


    Han Cook and the entire Amazon lily country have become Luo''s bans, and any man is casually involved.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Luo knew that the calm sea would finally start to become lively, and now, his strength can face any situation.


    "Han Cook, you don''t have to be so troublesome tomorrow." The food like a hill, although Luo consumes a lot because of extreme cultivation, but only eats a third, which is wasteful.


    Every time Luo told Han Cook not to prepare so much, it was too wasteful.


    But next time, there will be more and more food.


    Hankook was afraid that Luo would be hungry...


    Hankook looked at Luo suddenly aggrieved.


    "I should go back, after all, am I the navy." Luo hurriedly explained, otherwise Hankook''s often-open brain hole, I don''t know where to go.


    "Are you going to leave?" Han Cook was a little bit reluctant, but he didn''t care about coquettish retention, but gently prepared everything for Luo: "Then let me leave you."


    "it is good."


    The Ark Proverbs are at the front, and the Nine Snake Pirate Ship is at the back.


    Until almost leaving the windless zone, the Nine Snake Pirates still did not want to leave.


    "Han Cook, send it again, but you will reach the naval headquarters."


    "I want you to care, old lady."


    "Go back." Luo instantaneously came to Hankook and gently lifted the long hair in her ear: "Next time...I want you."


    "Marry...?" Han Cook''s face instantly turned into a red apple.


    Where is completely dumb.


    Then he passed out.


    "sister."


    "Sir Han Cook."


    After a panic, the Nine Snake Pirate Ship and the Ark Proverbs finally walked away, and each disappeared into the sky.


    .........


    The capital of water, an island famous for the sea.


    "Nico Robin, I will never betray us. I will never believe it." Luffy, who was shot by the gun, growled: "Is Judiciary Island? I''m going."


    Water train.


    Like the original, Lu Qi and other cp9 members, grabbed Nicole Robin and Frank and others, and drove to Judiciary Island.


    Shangri-Shi and Usop, dressed as a sniper king, took the opportunity to sneak onto the train.


    The large forces such as Luffy, and finally the Frankie family and the dock of the water capital, chased away to Judiciary Island.


    Has the Judiciary Island incident that shocked the sea started?


    ps: For automatic subscription, I didn��t want to write the original plot so quickly. There were still a lot of excessive plots, such as conflicts with some kings and seven martial artists, and some conflicts with revolutionaries, but in the end, these plots were deleted.


    This book is different from the sinner without emperor, the main line is written differently, and the real story of this book begins, after the original story begins, now the book enters**..

 113 113 Straw Hat Pirates vs Justice Island

    Justice Island


    Spandum sat leisurely on the chair, his proud Erlang legs resting on the table.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    "Lucy, you did a good job, not only captured Frank, but also brought back the son of the devil that the world government has been pursuing." Spandham looked coldly at Nicole Robin and Fran with handcuffs Odd two.


    Frank kept screaming.


    And Nicole Robinson is indifferent and indifferent.


    "Which one?" Lu Qi asked coldly.


    "Lucy, don''t be rude to any adult." Spandum looked around panicly. Although Luo had left Judiciary Island for more than a year, his prestige had already left a shadow in Spandum''s heart.


    "Really?" Lucy sneered.


    As the strongest cp9, cp9 is the strongest killer in history.


    He has his own arrogance.


    Especially after leaving the Judiciary Island for five years, he did not have much respect for Luo, but he was unwilling.


    Round identity, cp9 status is not lower than that of the lieutenant general, and cp9 belongs to the world government, not the navy, relying on the system, the lieutenant general cannot command cp9 at all, nor is it the master of cp9.


    Round strength.


    Tried to fail, but Lu Qi never gave up in his heart, regaining the glory of cp9.


    Crazy practice in the water city is to regain the glory that cp9 once lost.


    "Lucy, the strength of the lord is not something you can spy on. Although the lord is not on the Judiciary Island, be careful." Caliph said coldly, she had always been around Luo, and her heart had long since surrendered.


    When I saw Luo many times when he was so powerful, he already regarded himself as Luo''s person.


    Lu Qi snorted and looked at the rest of the members disdainfully. Did he even have the courage to resist?


    "Lutch, don''t offend your adult, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you." Spandham sneered.


    Lucky''s eyes were colder, but there was no words.


    "Adult?" Nicole Robin and Frankie looked at the contradictory cp9 in surprise.Who is the adult?


    Nicole Robin entered the great route several years ago.


    Frankie was an aboriginal of the great route.


    The two knew more about the sea.


    "Isn''t CP9 the highest institution on Judiciary Island? Does Judiciary Island have any higher officers? Who is it? Is it a lieutenant general sent to Judiciary Island?" Two years ago, Luo already had some reputation, but unfortunately not a big name.


    It disappeared for two years.


    Ordinary people may have forgotten which short-lived young lieutenant general of the Navy.


    "France, it''s best to obey the ancient weapons Pluto design, Nicole Robin, and the world government, explain the ancient text on the drawings to us, so that you have a chance to live, otherwise... "Spandam smiled coldly.


    But Francis was reckless.


    Nicole Robinson has no love.


    If Round asked how to threaten, Spandham failed to achieve his goal.


    After asking for a day and not getting what he wanted, the angry Spandham growled: "Send them in..."


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a loud noise appeared in front of Judiciary Island, and the water train flew directly over the first main entrance and crashed into the city of Judiciary Island.


    "Kill."


    A large number of characters rushed out, including all members of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "Return Nicole Robin to me." Straw Hat Luffy roared and rushed toward the interior of Judiciary Island. The still sluggish navy along the way was blown away by him.


    "Sauron, where is the port, you have gone wrong."


    "Uh? Really?"


    The Straw Hat Pirates teamed up with the Frankie family and the members of the Water Capital Dock to invade Judiciary Island.


    "The Straw Hat Pirates Invade?" After receiving the news, Spandum looked stunned. The newcomer this year, dare to invade the Judiciary Island?Are they looking for death?


    As for the members of the Frankie family and the dock, Spandham directly ignored them, and the unknown guys dared to come here?


    "There are people who dare to invade Judiciary Island? Do they not know Judiciary Island, which adult is it?" Kalifa exclaimed, didn''t they know the end of Fire Fist Ace and Do flamenco? ?


    "Unfortunately, which adult is not here." Gabra said: "They are lucky."


    "Huh, does cp9 need other people''s help, every straw hat pirate group, we are enough." Lu Qi looked at the other members with dissatisfaction, and actually put their hopes on others, don''t you feel ashamed?


    Is our cp9 so useless?


    "It''s just the straw hat pirates, we are enough." Kaku said from the channel.


    cp9 is not an unknown person.


    "Then the Straw Hat Pirates Group has been handed over to you." Spandam didn''t panic at all. Although no one was there, all members of CP9 couldn''t deal with the Straw Hat Pirates Group?


    "Remember, defeat the Straw Hat Pirates as quickly as possible. At this time, the Judiciary Island will be destroyed three times in three years, and the world government will doubt the energy of our Judiciary Island." Spandham ordered: "Get out immediately , Beat me the Straw Hat Pirates."


    "Yes"


    call out


    All members of cp9 took the initiative to attack.


    "Luffy, did they come?" Nicole Robin was shocked. In her heart, she was just a straw hat pirate passerby. Will they come to invade Judiciary Island?how is this possible?


    "Why, someone is here to save you and get excited?" Spandham looked at Franci sarcastically: "Don''t think about it, they just seek their own way."


    "Justice Island, how can others invade."


    ..........


    "Boom"


    There was a scuffle in the entire Judiciary Island. This invasion was different from the previous two. In the first two, Ace and Doflamingo almost invaded the entire Judiciary Island with their strong and compulsory invasion.


    Now, there are seven or eight straw hat pirates.


    Together with the Frankie family and the dock members, as well as the sea beasts and the betrayed giants, it is a mighty invasion.


    But in terms of power, it can''t compare with the previous two invasions.


    Luffy took the lead and quickly penetrated into the Judiciary Island, but the speed of the wheel was far from comparable to that of Estor Flamenco, who rushed directly into the Tower of Justice with crushing power.


    "call out"


    Just broke through the second main entrance.


    The CP9 members led by Lucky quickly blocked the straw hat pirates in front of them..

 114 114 Which adult?

    "Straw hat Luffy, you are really brave enough, do you know where this is?" Lu Qi said coldly.See �KMao�KLine�KSmall�Ksaid


    "I don''t care where it is. I only know that you have taken my companion and I want to rescue her." Luffy growled.


    "Innocent and ignorant guy." CP9 members looked at the group of straw hats with sarcasm: "Have lost their lives in vain."


    "Such a naive guy, kill it." Gabra smiled violently: "Resolve them as quickly as possible, otherwise an adult will come back to see the justice island being destroyed, but he is very angry. We can''t bear the guilt. "


    "Yes, you can''t let them play tricks on Judiciary Island." Other members thought of Luo''s terrible, but also scalp numbness.


    "Step aside."


    "Shave, point the gun." Lu Qi rushed to Luffy''s body in an instant, pointing the gun to shoot.


    "Second gear."


    Looking at the failed finger gun, Lu Qi was slightly surprised, and was actually escaped. He didn''t have such a speed in the water capital before.


    "Don''t be a road, rubber rubber... rocket launcher." Countless fists attacked Luqi frantically.


    "Paper painting."


    cp9 is the strongest Luqi, and the captain of the straw hat pirate group Lu Fei, the two met crazy.The strongest versus the strongest.


    Sauron held the knife and stood against Kaku.


    Gabrielle vs. Shangriage.


    Each has its own opponent.


    "Boom"


    Everywhere in the city was covered by battle storms, and houses were quickly destroyed.


    In a crazy battle, the strength of the two sides is not much different, fierce and terrifying, the fist is torn, the sword is arrogant, and all kinds of terrifying abilities are present everywhere on the earth.


    Battle upgrade.


    Kaku, transformed into the shape of a long-deer, quickly cut with the blades of Sauron and Jianqi and Lan feet constantly torn the ground.


    No one was near.


    "Zhou Duan"


    "Arashi Feet White Thunder"


    "Unicorn Rain"


    Sauron, who was suppressed for a long time, finally broke out, showing a three-blade flow: "Leopard �� Qin �� bomb"


    Instantly passing by Kaku, blood spattered all over his body, and the Sauron attack appeared again, the arm muscles swelled up, "Ghostly Nine Swords Flow Asura Yiwu Silver"


    A horrible sword move, smashing the feet of Lan, passing over Kaku.


    Blood splattered, and the outcome was divided.


    "I''m defeated." Kaku, who fell to the ground, looked at Sauron who had fled himself away: "Don''t be too proud, Judiciary Island is an adult. Your end is already doomed."


    "Adult?" Sauron dismissed: "I don''t care who he is."


    Shangri-La is slightly later than Soron.


    "Devil''s Foot" was covered with flames on his right foot, kicking wildly on Gabra''s chest, spitting blood back continuously.


    "The finishing touch"


    On the last foot, he completely defeated the defense of Fei Gabra''s powerful iron block, flew out, and hit the ground fiercely. He vomiting blood no longer has the power to fight.


    "Cut, it''s actually a little slower than the green algae head." Sauron, who was dissatisfied with Bruno who had fought with Bruno, hurriedly looked for his second opponent.


    "Even if we beat our cp9, you will die miserably." Despite the failure, Gabra looked at the members of the Straw Hat Pirates sympathetically: "Once an adult knows, you will all be finished. "


    "Adult?" Xiangjishi thought carefully, looking at the failed and proud Gabra. Is there any more terrible character in Judiciary Island?It''s better to be overshadowed.


    "Three knife flow..." Sauron quickly resolved Bruno.


    And Xiangjishi also solved the lion snatch.


    The runaway Joba solved the sound without owl


    Usopp and Nami teamed up to deal with Kalifa, but the two fell into the disadvantages. The two had poor melee powers and relied on all kinds of strange abilities to hold down Kalifa.


    "Kakugabra they both lost?" Kalifa looked nervous, and only CP9 was left with her and Lucy.


    Watching Sauron and Xiangji slowly walk over.


    Kalifa hurriedly got rid of Nami''s attack, quickly took the fallen CP9 members and retreated to the distance.


    And this time.


    The members of the Frankie family unknowingly rushed into the judicial tower, easily defeated Spandham, and rescued Nicole Robin and Frankie.


    Spandum was pulled out directly and thrown on the ground.


    Only Lu Qi and Luffy were left in the battle.


    In addition to the Kalifa initiative to give up fighting accidents, all other cp9 were defeated.


    Judiciary Island was defeated.


    "Is only Luqi left?" Spandham''s face was horrified and gloomy.


    "Don''t you say that we must die? Isn''t it that we are looking for our own way of death? But now you only have one person left." Franky looked at Spandham mockingly.


    Sauron, who had no battle, and others also came here, glaring at Spandam.


    "Don''t be arrogant, even if you beat the CP9 members?" Spandham smiled coldly.


    "Oh? Isn''t cp9 the highest institution on Judiciary Island?" Sauron asked curiously: "Luffy defeated Luqi and the battle is over."


    "Hahaha." Spandham smiled.


    Other defeated cp9 members also laughed.


    "Poor."


    "Yeah." Although they were defeated, the CP9 members looked at everyone with sympathy and sarcasm.


    "You didn''t have any hope of success in the beginning, what a pity."


    "Hey, hello, Luffy will definitely defeat Lucy, then you are completely defeated, you are the losers, and you have no hope." Usop said.


    "Idiot, if you do not understand that Judiciary Island actually dared to invade Judiciary Island, you will regret it." Kalifa said coldly: "Nuo Li Zhao can only say that you are lucky, the adult is not here, you can be arrogant for a moment, once the adult When you come back, you won��t be able to escape even if you are hiding in the horizon."


    "Adult? Isn''t cp9 sir?" Nami pointed to Spandum.


    The latter sneered: "I am not an adult, there is only one adult on Judiciary Island."


    "Who?" Usopp and Nami asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing to be curious about. The guy who pretends to be a ghost, even if he comes, it''s enough to cut it with a knife." Sauron didn''t care about the so-called adults. It was enough to have a knife in his hand.


    "I know, there is no adult at all. You deliberately deceived us and wanted to frighten us." Usopp''s complacent look I''ve seen through. I''m a deceit king, but I can''t deceive me.


    "moron"


    .........


    At this time, in the sky and sky, a battleship flew towards Judiciary Island..

 115 115 Shenluo Tianzheng

    The strongest versus the strongest.Look �� Mao�� Thread �� Small �� Say


    The confrontation between physical skill and strength is the most fierce and tragic.


    The "second gear" crazy battle made Luffy forget the cost of his body and kept using the heavily burdened second gear. With red skin and steaming heat, he disappeared very quickly and immediately appeared above the head of Lu Qi.


    "Rubber Jet Tomahawk"


    Stretched the right foot, whipped down vigorously.


    "shave"


    Rumbled, the ground showed cracks, and disappeared Luqi appeared behind Lu Fei in the air instantly, assassinated by the gun with speed, hundreds of them in an instant.


    In the second gear state, Luffy surpassed the naked eye and quickly avoided landing.


    In the air, Lucky''s right leg swept at random, and a bird-shaped lanyard shot out.


    "Boom"


    The confrontation of strength and speed.


    Judicial Island''s only battle at this time is also the final battle.


    "Luffy, you must win." Usopp and Namichoba cried out constantly.


    The Sauron Xiangjis were indifferent and showed no signs of intervening in the battle. This is Luffy''s battle. They will not intervene. At the same time, they also believe that Luffy will definitely win because he is our captain.


    Believe in Luffy.


    "I didn''t expect a newcomer with a reward of 100 million. I could actually fight Luqi to this point. The straw hat Luffy is really capable." Luffy''s power exceeded the expectations of all CP9 members. It can be said that the entire straw hat Pirates Group The strength of them is beyond their expectations.


    "Even if Lucy can win, it should be a terrible victory, is it difficult to defeat all the sinners?" Spandham looked ugly.


    Is the Judiciary Island failing again?


    "Unfortunately, I''m not on Judiciary Island." Spandham regretted that he shouldn''t believe in cp9. He knew that, and started asking for support from the Naval Headquarters at the beginning. Now he is being looked after and has no chance to ask for support with the phone bug.


    "What if they win? What if they leave happily? When the adult comes back, they won''t let them go even if they are in the corner of the world." Kalifa swept coldly through the straw hat pirates.


    "Yes, adults will never let them go."


    "Boom bjcj long"


    The two became more and more crazy during the battle.


    Luffy''s second gear has almost no intermittent continuous use, showing the leopard form of Lu Qi, and constantly showing his most terrifying power.


    The "third gear" turned into a giant fist like a giant, and bombarded Lucky crazy: "I will definitely defeat you and take everyone away from here."


    Along with Luffy''s roar, huge fists blasted out.


    "Iron. Wood"


    "Boom"


    A huge fist pushed Lu Qi back backwards, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and was forced to retreat a hundred meters.


    "Well, no one wants to leave the Judiciary Island. After defeating you, I will defeat everyone." Lu Qi said proudly: "No one wants to leave."


    "Boom"


    The battle became more intense, almost two people vomited blood and sustained injuries, the two with similar strength, compared with willpower.


    All in all, Luffy suffered more injuries.


    "Luffy is he all right?" Usop said worriedly.


    "Relax, serious Luffy, no one wants to beat him, he is our captain." Sauron said.


    "Indeed, the last winner is Luffy." There seemed to be a strange voice coming in.


    "Of course, Luffy is very strong." Usopp proudly, but he is our captain.


    "what......?"


    It is not like their voices from Sauron Xiangjishi, but the Francis family and everyone in the dock are also alerting the navy in the distance.


    Who is talking?


    The members of the Straw Hat Pirate Ship reacted instantly, turning their heads to look at the figure beside them.


    Not navy


    Sighed with relief.


    "Are you a man in the water capital?" Usopp asked curiously. Invading the Judiciary Island today, not only the straw hat pirates, but also a large number of members of the water capital, it is impossible to know all of them.


    Sauron Xiangjishi also glanced at each other, there was nothing strange, not wearing navy clothes, nor the clothes of CP9 members, nor too much hostility.


    "grown ups?"


    A voice of grievances appeared, Spandham rushed over and rolled over, crying with a snot and tears: "Adult, help, this group of guys are going to destroy the judicial island of adults."


    "Oh?"


    "call out"


    The members of the Straw Hat Pirates dispersed in an instant, looking at the man a few years older than them in horror.


    Is he an adult among the members of Judiciary Island CP9?


    "Trafalgaro?" Nicole Robin looked at the visitor and said heavily. Is the real master of Judiciary Island really a famous lieutenant who was famous two years ago?


    "Are you a navy?" Usopp ran away in fear, but he was not scared.


    "It doesn''t seem to be too fierce, nor does it look like a strong man?" Nami''s thought, like Usopp, was not too scared.


    "grown ups."


    The cp9 wounded people stood up hard and stood respectfully behind Luo, bowing their heads in shame.


    "Is that the highest chief of Judiciary Island?" Sauron placed his hands on the waist knife handle. Although he did not feel the oppression of the strong, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m in a good mood now." Luo gave a gentle smile to the straw hat pirates.


    At least let Nami Qiaoba and others calm down a little, it seems that this one speaks well.


    "Hurry up." Suddenly Nicole Robin exclaimed: "Hurry away from Judiciary Island, hurry..."


    It was only a few months since the Straw Hat Pirates entered the Great Route. They didn��t know much about the great route, but Nicole Robin knew a lot about the great route. The Trafalgaro was not as gentle as he was.


    "Am I so scary?" Looking sideways, Luo looked at Nicole Robin.


    Nicole Robin replied that she kept going back.


    "Interesting." Luo stepped forward with a smile: "Is the original Judiciary Island incident today? Then the top battle will soon appear."


    "Rubber Jet Rocket"


    "Six-style Upanishad "Six King Guns""


    Only two people have no influence, that is, the two men in battle have reached the time of the final competition.


    "Let''s let you go on doing this again, the Judiciary Island will have to be rebuilt for a long time." Stepping into the frightened waves of everyone, it disappeared instantly, appeared between the two men in the war, and opened his hands: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng."

 116 116 Vientiane

    "You?" Lu Qi in the battle immediately discovered Luo suddenly appeared.See ���Line���said


    His palms have been slapped out, the shock wave of terror burst out, his strongest attack


    "You can''t take your hand, don''t blame me for the injury." The strongest attack has been used, and it can''t be recovered at all. Lu Qi stared at this Luo. He waited for the next moment, waiting for Luo''s face to change when he suffered the strongest attack.


    Lu Qi wants Luo to understand that he has grown in the past five years and understands his strength.


    Let the other party understand that Judiciary Island is cp9, cp9 will only belong to the world government, not you.


    "Hurry up." Luffy, whose skin was red, and countless fists bombarded them, and it was impossible to withdraw instantly, he shouted in a hurry.


    Two super-strikes simultaneously bombarded Luo who suddenly appeared in the middle.


    "Quickly, why did he appear?" Sauron was puzzled. Is he willing to withstand the strongest attack of the two, is he masochistic?


    Sauron knew that he could not suffer two major attacks at the same time, and he was seriously injured.


    "It''s a weird move. Isn''t the Supreme Chief of Judiciary Island nervous?" Xiangjishi couldn''t understand.


    No one in the Straw Hat Pirates can understand this.


    Looking for death?


    Timid Nami had covered her eyes.


    Only Kalifa and other members of CP9 smiled. How could you imagine the power of adults?


    "Enough trouble? If not, I will accompany you."


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The corner of the white shirt that Luo was wearing rose without wind, and the room space did not know when it had already wrapped the surrounding earth.


    "Boom."


    The terrifying repulsive force is like an invisible wall, like an inflated gas shield, resisting everything and flying everything.


    The amazing shock wave of the Six Kings Gun was instantly smashed by the repulsive wall, and the terrifying repulsive force slammed on Lucy.


    His face changed a lot, he wanted to use shave to transfer quickly, but the repulsive attack came too suddenly and too fast.


    "Poof." Lucky, vomiting blood violently, flew out, rolled hundreds of meters above the ground, and broke the house before stopping.


    And Luffy''s countless fists shot.


    Instantly repulsed by the repulsive force, and the terrifying repulsive slammed on Luffy''s body in an instant. The rubber man had a terrifying elasticity. At that moment, he didn''t hit the fly, but the whole person was stuck on the repulsive wall like a pie.


    Then he flew out.


    "Boom"


    The ground full of holes was instantly ploughed, and the ground was dozens of meters round, and all the debris was struck away.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    For example, Luffy, where the ball bounces on the ground, can''t stabilize the body until hundreds of meters. The attack of repulsion seems to have little effect on the high-elastic material such as rubber.


    For example, although Luffy was embarrassed now, he didn''t add much injury.


    But for pure power figures like Lucky, the attack power is too scary.


    "Poof," Lucy, who crawled out of the ruins, was a bite of blood, and he looked at Luo with a blank look: "This kind of power completely surpassed me."


    Unwilling, angry...


    My five years of continuous mad practice, and my five-year goal dream, were completely destroyed by one move.


    "What a terrible attack." Luffy looked at Luo with fear.


    Qiang.


    Sauron instantly pulled out three blades, showing a three-blade flow: "Both Lu Qi and Lu Fei struck and flew in an instant. The strength of this person... is unfathomable."


    The feeling at this moment gave Sauron''s feeling as if it was the feeling of the young generals he encountered before, powerless and frightened.


    "Cp9 they didn''t lie, there are such horrible characters in Judiciary Island, it''s difficult today." Xiangji Shi''s face changed greatly.


    And Usopp and Qiaoba were already shouting in panic.


    Namisosol shivered and hid in the distance.


    Luo Suijing''s gaze swept over the Lucky standing in the ruins.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin."


    With one hand, the terrifying gravity pulled Lucie, forcing him to pull his body quickly.


    "This?" Lu Qi felt horrified at the moment.


    The body flew forward without control.


    �� ��


    "shave."


    To maximize your speed, if you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of the gravitational package.


    "Moon Step"


    Still useless.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng" and "Vientiane Tianyin" do not belong to the pirate world''s ability, but the ability of reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes?Of course Luo doesn''t own it.


    Shen Luo Tian Zheng represents repulsion.


    Vientiane Tianyin represents gravity.


    Two years ago, no matter whether it was repulsion or gravity, Luo had never possessed it.


    But he can change the electromagnetic field of the room space to change the gravitational force of the planet, thereby increasing the gravitational force inside the room space, showing the gravity beyond the normal, and guiding the gravitational force to control the gravitational force. This ability was possessed by Luo several years ago.


    ...... ....... .......


    Has been continuing to develop the strength of this trick.


    At the moment of having gravity, Luo thought of two forces, repulsion and gravity, not inferior to gravity''s top ability.


    Developing gravity is simple.


    Metaphorizes itself as a planet, has gravitational power, and can spur everything around it.


    Of course, the principle is simple, but it is very difficult to develop. It takes a lot of energy to make itself gravitational, but it has too much difficulty to control gravitation from the perfect distance, and to control everything around it perfectly.


    With gravity, then reverse development, repulsion can naturally have.


    If the planet is a huge magnetic field, if the planet is compared to a magnet, everything is absorbed on the planet, but the magnet has two characteristics of attraction and repulsion, the former is gravity, the latter is repulsion.


    When I just had the gravitational repulsion, it was difficult to control, sucking all the debris from the room space, or bouncing everything around, even the clothes.


    Thousands of experiments, the sinking of desert islands.


    Luo finally mastered the two top-level abilities, and then only need to increase the strength of the two top-level abilities to increase their power.


    Luo''s gravitational repulsion is completely different from the reincarnation eye itself.


    As for the name, Luo was too lazy to think about it, borrowing the name of the gravitational stroke of the reincarnation eye..

 117 117 vs Straw Hat Pirates

    "Vientiane Tianyin. Look ^ Mao ^ Line ^ Small ^ Say"


    Lu Qi was forced to fly to Luo''s side.


    "All these are your masterpieces?" Luo Sui looked at him.


    Lu Qi''s stiff face was slightly panic.


    "What is he going to do?" Sauron Xiangjishi looked at Luo completely puzzled, how to attack their companions?why?


    The CP9 members looked at Lu Qi sympathetically.


    "It has been said long ago that these troubles will be resolved early, otherwise the adult will be angry, and the adult will be angry indeed." Kalifa looked at Kaku and others with complaints: "You should know, what do adults hate most?"


    Kaku and others lowered their heads in shame.


    "Collecting ancient weapons Pluto is the order of the world government, Nicole Robin is a big worry for the world government." Lu Qi gritted his teeth. This is a major event for the world government. Is it possible to blame "August 17" on me?Can you directly refute the orders of the world government?


    "Oh?" Luo Zijiao sneered: "I don''t care what the world government orders, I only know that the Judiciary Island belongs to me now, but now... it has been destroyed."


    "The Straw Hat Pirates invaded." Lucy gritted his teeth.


    Luo sneered: "You should understand that I don''t care if your cp9 is doing good or bad, but I hate the people who can''t deal with it but come here, especially because of the stupidity and weakness that bring the enemy into the garbage from the headquarters."


    "I......"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Rumbling.


    There is also a quibble of Lucky, a spit of blood spurting out, the spitting blood was shot back by repulsive force, splashed on Lucy''s own face.


    The powerful repulsion is like a mountain bumping on Lucy.


    For example, a missile bursts out, smashes a house, plows a road in the city, presents an abyss, and extends through the city wall to the depths of the sea.


    "........."


    Everyone stared at this scene in horror.


    Gabra looked sympathetically and happily at the disappearance of Lucky. Fortunately, the first time adults punished me, it was not as severe as this. Otherwise, it was not a week, but a month.


    "He..." Sauron Xiangji Shi looked at each other with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Lu Qi is a character who did not fall down with Luffy.


    However, such a powerful person was defeated easily, without even the courage and qualification to resist.


    "Is he a general?" At this moment, they recalled the fear and powerlessness that the general once gave them, just like now.


    "It''s terrible." Nami and other timid people fled in panic.


    Nami hides behind Nicole Robin: "Sister Robin, don''t you say that the Navy has only three combat powers? Don''t tell me, this is also a general?"


    "He is not a general, but a lieutenant general." Nicole Robin smiled bitterly.


    "Uh? Is the Lieutenant General so strong?" Although the Lieutenant General is famous and powerful, for the entire Straw Hat Pirates, the general Lieutenant General has no threat at all, even the elite Lieutenant General, they are not afraid .


    Lu Qi''s strength is absolutely impossible to be weaker than the elite lieutenant general.


    "He is different from the general lieutenant general." Nicole Robin stared at Luo in distress: "And it is the most lieutenant general, today..."


    Two years ago, Nicole Robin was aware of the incident in which Do flamenco invaded the island of justice.


    "You...you...how are you..." Luffy stared dumbfounded.


    "The Straw Hat Pirates... is it enough?" Looking back, Luo Lengran''s eyes swept all the Straw Hat Pirates,


    The response was mixed. They were vigilant on Sauron Xiangjishi, and Usoppcioba was numb and trembling.


    "Come on, let''s leave when he''s not too angry, or don''t even want to leave." Nicole Robin said anxiously.


    "Luffy, let''s go." Sauron also knew that such a strong man is not something he can deal with now.


    But Luffy, the dumbfounder, rushed to Luo: "Are you a navy? Why did you attack your companion?"


    ".........."


    "Luffy the idiot." The members of the Straw Hat Pirates were completely speechless.


    "Straw hat Luffy, looking for you." Luo looked at Luffy, smiled, and was about to stop the riotous tyrant bear from flying Luffy to the Amazon lily country. Although he believed in Hankook who was already enamoured, but Luffy''s landing on the Amazon was somewhat responsive.


    I am here...


    That''s easy.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "What is the crime of trespassing on the judicial island?"


    "Adult, trespassing on Judiciary Island, sent to Judiciary Island, and held for permanent detention." Spandham ran over in a crawl.


    "You took our companions first, and CP9 is in chaos in the water capital." Luffy said angrily.


    "I don''t care about your grievances with CP9 or what happened to you, but Judiciary Island is mine, and I have the final say." Luo Xie looked at Lu Fei.


    "I''m angry, I''m going to fly you, rubber rubber..."


    The fist from the bombardment, together with Luffy, was shot out by repulsive force and flew out.


    Slammed heavily on the ground, Luo Mai walked past.


    Luffy, who was about to stand up, suddenly had invisible gravity blessing him, a hundred times the gravity, enough to make Luffy unable to move at this time.


    "Boom"


    The ground under Luffy kept cracking, and he withdrew a hundred times of gravity, as if he were squeezed into a piece of paper, and his rubber body saved his life.


    "Boom"


    With the broken earth, Luffy fell directly into the deep pit.


    A deep pit with a diameter of only ten meters appears above the earth.


    But the room space is wrapped around the area of ??hundreds of meters.


    This is a more accurate use of gravity. Two years ago, the gravity presented by Luo wrapped the entire room space, but now, after two years of painstaking practice, it is possible to precisely control the gravitational change in a certain place.


    Power and practicality are far from comparable to two years ago.


    "Luffy," the members of the Straw Hat Pirates exclaimed.


    "call out"


    Sauron and Xiangjishi rushed over first.


    "Brow your eyebrows, you''ll rescue Luffy, I''ll hold him." Sauron pulled out a three-handed blade and rushed towards Luo.


    "Green algae head, less command me, I''ll hold him, I''m faster than you." In the rush, the rotating Xiangji Shi''s right foot showed a demon wind foot, and rushed to Luo''s front faster than Sauron.


    "Devil''s feet."


    With flaming leg skills, he furiously attacked Luo.


    The shadows of the sky covered Luo''s entire body and were completely wrapped by a powerful attack..

 118 118 seconds to kill

    "It''s always useful to attack like this?" Usopp opened their eyes, waiting for a miracle to appear.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    "Boom"


    Hundreds of attacks were loaded on Luo''s body.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I have the natural thunder fruit." Luo Ling stood in place, letting Xiangjishi attack, the broken body thunder and lightning quickly condensed.


    "Department of Nature?"


    Xiangji Shi looked at Luo in horror.


    They have already experienced the terrible nature of the natural system. They have experienced the power of the natural system thoroughly in the general Pheasant.


    "The top nature is thundering fruit, this is over." Nicole Robin shook his head weakly.


    Although I know that it is useless to attack.


    But Xiangji Shi was still attacking madly, just to hold back a little longer.


    Under the attack of the demon wind foot, Luo disappeared, disappeared into thunder and lightning, and immediately appeared in front of Sauron who had just rushed to the deep pit.


    "Mito stream...."


    The cold light flashed by.


    Severing Luo''s body without a domineering attack is useless to the natural system.


    "Fell down." Let Sauron attack frantically, Luo''s fingertip slowly lifted up and pointed at him, the fingertip flashing with thunder.


    "Not good." Retreating quickly, but no matter how Sauron retreated, Luo''s fingertips remained at three inches with him.


    "60 million volts."


    Pure thunderbolt attacked Sauron instantly, and a powerful thunderbolt wrapped him, flashing an electric arc. Under the terrifying attack, Sauron gritted his teeth and refused to scream.


    "Green algae head."


    Xiangji Shi rushed out.


    "Let''s defeat." Luo teleportation appeared next to Xiangji Shi, his angry and worried look solidified, Luo''s fingertip pointed to his temple like a pistol: "Zila."


    Two screams.


    With the three fighting powers of the Straw Hat Pirates, the two lost.


    The two of them flashed with lightning, covered with black smoke, and fell on the ground where the cracks were covered with arcs.


    Spike.


    "Sauron, Shange" Usopp yelled in panic.


    This kind of despair, they have experienced it, experienced it in the young generals, and now this despair and powerlessness is no lower than facing the young generals.


    "Sauron, Xiangji...." Luffy, who climbed into the deep pit, looked at the two people who fell to the ground, shouted, and rushed to Luo in angrily: "Usop, you will soon bring Sauron Xiangji Shi they left, we are not his opponent, run away."


    "escape"


    This word is so strange to the lawless Luffy, maybe this is the first time to say this word.


    "Yes, run away." Come back, Usopp hurried towards the fallen Xiangjishi.


    "Run fast." Luffy stood in front of Luo: "You run fast."


    "Do you want to fight me?" Luo looked at Luffy with his head tilted.


    "I''m going to be the one-piece man, I will definitely take everyone away, absolutely not... second gear, rubber rubber..." Numerous fists attacked wildly and quickly destroyed Luo''s body.


    Feel free to hit it.


    Lightning struck Luffy, but nothing happened: "Oh, almost forgot, rubber is not afraid of lightning."


    "Luffy is not afraid of lightning attacks."


    "We have been saved." The straw hat members who fled with severe injuries to Sauron, were very surprised and saved.


    Luffy will definitely fight like Klockdal, and eventually defeat the natural system, yes, it must be.


    Luffy couldn''t help but smile with a smile, as long as he didn''t fear the attacks of the natural system, then there was hope and self-channel: "I said, I will definitely take everyone away..."


    "Room."


    The space appears, and an afterimage instantly passes by Luffy, and the blade passes.


    "Uh"


    The picture in front of me suddenly shifted a bit, and the shifted sky left Luffy''s unfinished words in his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? How the sky and the earth are moving." Luffy blinked silly.


    Nami and others who fled, always looked back at the battlefield.


    At this time, their footsteps stopped, and even the seriously injured Sauron Xiangjishi and others looked at the scene in front of them with wide eyes.


    "No. It won''t be true." Nami hugged her head and shook her head in horror to deny seeing this scene in front of her, it couldn''t be true.


    "Luffy..." Usopp was completely bloodless.


    "How...how is it possible...Luffy was..." Sauron closed his eyes weakly.


    "Broken by a knife." In the end, Nicole Robin said the scene in front of him.


    "Uh"


    Passing by the blade, Luffy was cut by the waist, his body moved, the upper half of his life was separated from the lower half of his life, and he slowly crossed. The natural feeling of Luffy is that it is not moving but the earth''s sky is moving.


    Eventually, the upper body fell on the ground.


    "Huh? How did I land, what? That''s my legs?" Lu Fei was stunned.


    "Luffy."


    Not far away, they finally heard Usopp''s wailing wailing: "No."


    "Grab it." Luo freely kicked, Luffy''s broken body was kicked and flew in front of the CP9 members, and then disappeared instantly.


    Appeared in front of Nami.


    "Stay here"


    How to resist?


    Can''t resist.


    This is an attack during crushing, this is a spike.


    The Straw Hat Pirates were defeated and all were caught.


    ...........


    "Sir, you are too strong. The famous straw hat pirates are in the hands of the adults, and you can''t even persevere with one move." In the office, Spandumba begged.


    Standing in front are the cp9 members after treatment.


    "Sir, they have brought them." Kalifa brought the godless two to the office, Nami and Nicole Robin, but the two became Luo''s prisoners at this time.


    "Master, how do you deal with these sinners?" Spandham asked flatteringly.


    "Sent into the city of propulsion, these troubles are handed over to the navy." Luo said casually, but Nami and Nicole Robin shook their bodies slightly.


    Luffy doesn''t die, Luo doesn''t care, just don''t go to Amazon.


    It doesn��t matter if it��s killed, it��s just killed. It is estimated that the leader of the Karp revolutionaries, the dragon and the redhead will run away, fearless, but these troubles, Luo Cai is unwilling to take care of it and send it to the city of propulsion to make the navy trouble..

 119 119 Occupy Nami and Robin

    "What about prisoners of water?"


    "Let''s go. Look at �a�a�a�a and say," Luo said casually, those who were originally some water capitals and some boatmen.


    "But adults, those guys are prisoners, and there are giants who betrayed."


    "They''re just ordinary people who didn''t intend to enter this incident, betrayed giants? Is the world government correct?" Luo Xie looked at Spandham: "Long again, Judiciary Island doesn''t have your place."


    "That lord, how do they deal with it? Was it also sent to Judiciary Island?"


    "They?" Luo looked at Nami and Nicole Robin: "Return to me."


    "..........?"


    Lu Qi came out with a cold look. Although there was no provocation in his eyes, he was unwilling."Nicole Robin, son of the devil, her ability is extremely harmful to the world government, and it is also a sinner that the world government has always pursued. She..."


    "Vientiane Tian Yin."


    The horrible gravity forced Lu Qi to fly to Luo.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Rumbling.


    The powerful repulsion, more terrifying than the giant wave, hit Lucky''s seriously injured body, his bones shattered, countless wounds splattered with blood, flew out, crashed the wall, and flew directly to hang for thousands of kilometers. Outside the main entrance to the city wall, it has become unconscious.


    "Who else has an opinion?" Luo Leng glanced at the other chilling cp9 members: "No opinion, leave it for me." Luo didn''t care what Lu Qi or cp9 thought, anyway, he didn''t plan to really regain them as his own.


    "Yes"


    In an instant, only Nami and Nicole Robin remained in the office.


    Luo Xing looked at the two girls. Nami was still slightly immature, still innocent and brilliant, not fully opened, and Nicole Robin was cold and intellectual.


    "Do you want to enter the city of propulsion? Or stay here." Luo asked coldly.


    The two women shuddered slightly.


    Bey teeth bit his lip and said nothing.


    Compared to the panicked Nami, Nicole Robin seemed calmer, and perhaps she had been born in love for a long time.


    "Are they really going to be sent to Advance City? Is Advance City a cell?" Nami asked weakly.


    "Pushing City is a deep-sea prison, any pirate enters it, and there is no possibility to come out again." Nicole Robin said lightly: "The pirates call it Senro Hell."


    Nami Qiao''s face was bloodshed.


    "I..." Nami summoned the courage to say, and they were sent into the city of propulsion together with Luffy. That unknown fear, constantly invading her soul.


    "Right, you actually have no choice."


    Luo stood up and walked over to them: "The pirates or the son of the devil, it doesn''t matter. Your results will stay here temporarily and stay with me. You can choose to resist or commit suicide. It doesn''t matter... ...Can also accept destiny and continue to realize his dream."


    "Your purpose?" Nicole Robin looked at Luo coldly: "Do you want us to serve you?"


    "Wrong, the ancient text you can see is of no use to me. No matter what happened in history, it is just an era created by the powerful. In the past tense, I only look at the future and understand In the past, why not create the time yourself."


    Luo eyes moved from Nicole Robin''s side to Nami''s side: "As for your ability, the navigator is indeed very useful, but there is a person who does not need to fear the sea, that is... the strong."


    Luo Mai stepped outside.


    The door turned back and said: "If you really have a purpose, but you don''t want to see you enter the hell of the advancement city, and let you go, in your current situation, you will die, think about it, you can escape and resist any road. It doesn��t matter, although beauty and beauty are good, but the withering beauty is also a kind of beauty, isn��t it? The wrong decision...the price is very heavy."


    "Snapped"


    The door was suddenly closed.


    The two female bodies in the house were shaking again.


    "What he said is true." Nicole Robin is sure that what the other person said is true, really has no purpose?No, he is a navy no matter what, no matter how strong he is, he will obey the orders of the world government.


    But if the world government wants to take me away, can he stop it?


    "What kind of person is he?" Nicole Robin found that he couldn''t guess the other person''s mind at all. He could fly his subordinates without saying a word, and could decide the fate of the straw hat pirates with a wave of his hand.


    However, the members of the water capital that invaded the judicial island can be released at will, and the giants who have betrayed can be released.


    So contradictory.


    why?


    "Sister Robin, what should I do?" Nami looked at Nicole Robin helplessly.


    "If you want to rescue Luffy from Nami, then you only have a chance to stay. Once you enter the city, there is no chance at all."


    "But how to save?"


    "There is always opportunity, there is always hope, isn''t it?"


    ..........


    "The Straw Hat Pirates, invaded the Judiciary Island, and committed great evil. They were sentenced to the City of Advancement and were detained forever. Straw Hat Luffy was sent to the fifth floor of extremely cold hell, and Pirate Hunter Sauron and Blackfoot Xiangjishi were sent to Searing Hell, Sniper King Usopp pet Qiaoba sent to the first layer of Helianth Hell........"


    The referee pronounced the fate of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    The referee can actually decide that it is useless at all. It is Luo''s order to enter the advancement city, and it is up to the advancement city to enter the hell of the advancement city.


    "Sir, the Hat Hat Pirates and others have been sent to the city of advance and entered the gate of justice." Spandham carefully reported what he had done.


    "Oh."


    Luo shouted at random.


    He didn''t care about the rest, nor did he care.


    Just casually think about it: "Luffy, as the son of the revolutionary Long, shouldn''t his identity be exposed? The Navy should not use him to make a fuss, but I don''t know if the redhead and the revolutionary can be indifferent and sent to the city of promotion Isn''t Karp the same?"


    Luo Zuijiao smiled: "It depends on the life of the Straw Hat Pirates whether you can leave the city."


    ........


    Judiciary Island incident, cp9 reported to the world government, reported to the navy headquarters.


    The world government was slightly shocked, but not shocked. It caught a newcomer with a reward of 100 million. It was not a big news above the sea. This news certainly cannot cause too much sensation, but in some people''s hearts.


    Undoubtedly a major bad news came..

 120 120 Angry Cap

    Straw Hat Pirates Arrested


    The news spread very quickly across the sea.See �} Mao �} thread �} small �} says


    But the attention is not too much.


    Straw hat Luffy rookie, straw hat pirates are still unknown pirates.


    Straw Hat Luffy offered a reward of 100 million Bailey. The only pirate in the Pirates Group who offered a reward of over 100 million. The reward is not too low. It is already very good among the newcomers, but the straw hat Pirates Group has not committed anything that shocked the sea.


    The only event that defeated Klockdal was concealed by the world government.


    One hundred million new pirates were caught, only attracted some mockery.


    "Newcomers dare to invade the Judiciary Island, isn''t this waiting to be caught?"


    "Is the newcomer so arrogant and ignorant now?"


    After that, not many people cared about this matter and were arrested, so the ending was already doomed.


    Redhead Pirates


    "Boss, Luffy was caught."


    "What?" The drinking redhead spouted out: "Is that boy Luffy caught?"


    "Yes, the newspaper was published, and was arrested by Judiciary Island." Many cadres were in a hurry, and they had a good impression of Luffy.


    "Luffy was caught by Judiciary Island, this is not good." Red hair grabbed her hair, so bad.


    Revolutionary headquarters.


    The leader of the revolutionary, Long, stared at the newspaper: "Is this so short, Luffy''s adventure is over?" The fist could not help but clenched slowly under the table, but the surface did not move, and even the revolutionary cadres did not find the leader''s anomaly. .


    Naval headquarters.


    This incident did not cause much sensation. After listening to the Warring States of Buddha, it was just a smile. The judicial island of Trafalgaro was there. Even if the long-known big pirate went to invade the judicial island, the end is the same?


    "Zefa, call Trafalgaro and ask him to return to the naval headquarters once."


    "Yes." Zefa, who picked up the phone bug, looked at Carp, who suddenly rushed out without saying a word: "What''s wrong with Carp?"


    ..........


    "Go to the navy headquarters?" Judiciary Island received some news, surprised. "The identity of Luffy''s revolutionary dragon son is exposed? Will the navy use him to make a fuss? Or has Ace been arrested?"


    Both are possible.


    "It doesn''t matter, let the Warring States have a headache." Stretching his waist, no matter how the situation develops afterwards, he doesn''t matter. Even in a world war, he is more happy.


    "Training for so long, the real battle is only a battle of Doflamingo, there are too few battles, lack of a battle with the strong, now the power, there is no need to be low-key?" Hold tight, your own strength is the greatest Of cards.


    Feel free to walk towards the hesitant bridge.


    At the end of the bridge is the internal port of Judiciary Island. From here, enter the gate of justice and reach the naval headquarters as quickly as possible.


    The warship is already ready.


    Just walking to the end of the hesitant bridge, a warship sailed out of the gap of the slightly opened gate of justice, staying in the port, and a figure fell on the port with a loud noise, hurried towards the bridge.


    "Cap?"


    Luo Leng looked at Karp passing by.


    "Slap." The rushing Cap suddenly stopped, looking sideways at the figure passing by: "Trafalgaro?"


    "Lieutenant General Cap, what''s your job?"


    "Luffy, the straw hat, was you caught?" Karp asked, expressionless.


    "Yes." Luo did not conceal anything, knowing the relationship between Luffy and Cap, but how about that?


    "Is it you?" Kapu stared at the tiger''s eyes, clenching his fists under the navy coat.


    Looking at Trafalgaro.


    A flame of no name rose in my heart.


    Reason told Kapu that no matter what reason Luffy invaded the Judiciary Island, he should bear all the consequences, and Luffy was a pirate and was captured by the navy.


    However, it is impossible for a person to have seven emotions and six desires, and no one can be absolutely rational.


    Once Ace, now Luffy.


    Both of his grandchildren were caught by Trafalgaro in front of him.


    Although Karp was more angry with Luffy Ace in his heart and hated iron, he could not remain calm in the heart of the person who grabbed his two grandchildren in turn?


    "Do you want me to bear the anger?" Luo looked at Karp indifferently, without fear.


    Although knowing how to catch Luffy, how much will bear some of the anger of Kapu or even redhead them, but how?It doesn''t matter.


    In terms of status, they are all lieutenants, although they are only equal in name.


    The identity of Capu''s naval hero cannot be compared to a general.


    But what''s the use of the high ground of status?Although Kapu has long been known as a top strongman, and Luo Zaihai is not obscure, but compared with such characters as Kapu, his reputation is quite different.


    But compared to strength, Luo is now fearless with Kapu.


    "What about straw hat Luffy?" Karp finally resisted the anger in his heart.


    "Send into the advancement city." Luo Moran said, knowing that if Luffy stayed on Judiciary Island, there might be an accident, so he was directly sent to the advancement city from the beginning. Even if Kapu had no absolute reason to enter the advancement city, It is impossible to take away the prisoner directly unless he wants to violate the rules and the bottom line in his heart.


    Luo Ke did not want the incident of Ace''s arrest to happen again.


    "So fast?" Karp stared at Tiger''s eyes. He heard the news in an instant, and he immediately came to Judiciary Island. Is it too late?Judiciary Island trial is not so fast?


    What''s more, the Judiciary Island was originally a nominal court.


    The trial of the pirates was almost always ordered by the navy headquarters. If the order was not issued, the Judiciary Island sent the prisoners to the propulsion city without authorization, which did not meet the previous rules.


    But on the bright side, everything is correct.


    "According to the time, Luffy should have just arrived in the city of propulsion." Luo smiled at Karp and stepped onto the warship: "Let''s go."


    Kapu left a heavy look.


    "Are you doomed?" Karp stared at the warship far away.


    .........


    At this time, an island on the edge of the sea staged a war that is about to change the era and affect the future.


    Firebox Ace VS Blackbeard.


    "Haha, who is the master of darkness and light?" Endless darkness covered the world.


    "Great Emperor Yanyan"


    ps: I have been busy with the driving test for the past few days, so I am very busy, and I have made a lot of updates, but the time is estimated to be very late. Sorry, I strive to save the manuscript and update it at a uniform time in the future..

 121 121 Supreme Sword

    "Yes, not corroded by the lazy environment of Judiciary Island, the spirit is good. Look at ����� and say," Zefa looked at Trafalgaro and patted him on the shoulder: "Aura Introverted, the old man can''t see how strong you are."


    Luo smiled lightly and looked at Zefa.


    Returning to the naval headquarters, unlike what he had expected, there was no serious atmosphere and no major incidents.


    "Why? Your kid is puzzled?" Zefa looked at Luo: "Is it all right, can''t I tell you to go back to the navy headquarters? You know, the navy headquarters is the home of our navy."


    Zefa walked into the house with a smile.


    Soon came out with a precious and simple sword box.


    "This is?" Luo eyes brightened.


    "Although your boy is very low-key, he has made great contributions to the Navy. The modified guns have reduced the Navy''s casualties by 30% in ten years." Zefa put the sword box on the table: "Open it, You will love it."


    Luo looked amazed, he felt a breath of breath in the sword box.


    He used a sword.


    Also understand the sword


    Although there is no such crazy burning of top swordsmen to swords, they also understand that top weapons enhance their strength.


    The "Kasha" sword box opened.


    A long blade of more than one meter long appeared in the eyes, double-edged, not wide or narrow, not long or short, without complicated and gorgeous patterns, without too fancy gauntlets, everything was ordinary but not ordinary.


    "This handle..." Luo slowly picked up the blade and stood before his eyes.


    In these years, he has never taken the initiative to find a famous blade.


    The famous knife is inexplicable, and finding is too wasteful. Luo puts more energy on cultivation, and because he uses the fruit ability more in the battle, he rarely kills the enemy purely with swordsmanship, and pursues nature with the famous knife. Lower than other swordsmen.


    But it''s not that Luo didn''t want to get a famous knife.


    I also let cp9 pay attention to it secretly, but I didn''t find a famous blade.


    "Shadow Knife. Supreme Twelve Quick Knives of Twelve Workers." Zefa said the origin and identity of the knife: "You don''t need to tell me more, even if the old man doesn''t need a knife, he has a little love.


    "Supreme Supreme Quick Twelve Workers?" Luo''s eyes brightened.


    Liang Kuai Dao Fifty Workers, Luo believes that he is ordinary, and can easily get a handle, but Liang Kuai Dao Fifty Workers can''t look down on him, it is better to use an ordinary blade.


    In Luo Xin''s mind, Ning Que is not indiscriminate, at least it is the 21st of Da Kuai Dao.


    As for the Twelve Workers of the Supreme Sword, he had thought about it, but he had no extravagance.


    In history, there are only twelve handles, even if you are familiar with the original, you can be sure that there is only one handle of the supreme big knife. The black knife night that Hawkeye Mihawk has, but unfortunately the black knife night is too big, which is not in line with Luo��s ability. So I never thought about taking it.


    And one of the five old stars may have the first generation of ghost sword, but it is not absolutely certain.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Congtian fell.


    The supreme big knife, which has never been extravagant, actually fell into his own hands.


    "Teacher Zefa, how did you get it?" Luo looked at Zefa with surprise. Supreme Sword could not only get it with status and strength, but needed opportunities.


    "This was not a coincidence of my chance. The shadow knife was not. It was originally collected in the world government arsenal and became the private product of the five old stars. It took the Warring States years of thought to get it." Zefa said: "This The knife is the reward for you."


    "Am I?" Luo was a little surprised.


    It seems that I have been low-key in recent years, and I will be rewarded with a supreme knife?


    "Don��t doubt, don��t you know the impact of your modified gun on the navy? Whether it��s making Emperor Han Cook the Queen of the Seventh Wuhai, catching Fire Fist Ace, and resisting the invasion of Do flamenco, It��s great merit,�� Zefa continued. ��And you also show the potential to surpass anyone.��


    As for the recent seizure of the Straw Hat Pirates, in Zefa��s eyes, this is not a credit. The Straw Hat Pirates are too weak.


    Looking at Luo, he continued: "And the Naval Headquarters, you are only given the rank of lieutenant general, you can get your strength without merit, and your strength is almost all made by yourself, not the navy at all. What I have cultivated is that even the old man just teaches you to learn to be domineering, not to mention you can get domineering without an old man, but it is just a little late. This supreme twelve worker is the Navy��s compensation for your credit in the past. ."


    �� ��


    "Is that so?"


    Luo picked up the blade.


    In his mind, he never loyal to anyone or any organization. Although he is a navy, he has always regarded himself and the navy as parties to cooperation or transactions.


    I never thought of taking advantage of the navy, but I did not think of paying too much for the navy.


    Luo didn''t care if he had the credit to win the Twelve Workers.


    I never thought of rejecting this knife.


    A wave of sword edge, cold light Ling Xian, obviously did not use half of the force, but silently cut off the solid wood table.


    "Use a knife to change the deterrent force of a general. The Navy does not lose." Luo knew that the top battle was about to begin. He did not intend to keep a low profile. The general''s position, he wanted it, even if a general would not be shot, the deterrent to the sea It is also extremely scary.


    ....................


    The general''s highest fighting power is also an invisible deterrent to the pirates.


    "Hoo" got the treasure sword, Luo couldn''t wait to experiment, came to the hospital in an instant, the blade passed quickly in his hand, the cold light sword shadow spread all around, but the sword shadow became fewer and fewer, and finally all disappeared.


    But Luo did not stop.


    "Shadow sword no, when the sword dance speed exceeds a certain limit, the sword shadow will disappear in the sun, there will be no slight fluctuations through the air." Zefa came out and explained.


    "Good" Luo''s eyes were brighter.


    He knew that at this time, his sword dancing speed was not fast, but he could reach this point. It can be seen that it is not the speed, but the ability of the sword edge.


    "This silent attack is a perfect combination of my abilities." The more I like it, no matter whether it is space transfer, lightning transient, or his own speed, Luo is a strong type of speed.


    In Luo''s battle, it is impossible to hold such a huge sword with Black Sword Ye.


    Shadow knife without, this speed and silent blade is the most suitable for Luo.


    "With this knife, it''s more interesting to fight on top." Luo Zuijia couldn''t help but smile with a smile: "Then join me in making the world famous."


    Highly held sword.


    It seemed to be trembling..

 122 122 Ace was arrested

    "The thief haha, Ace, the naval headquarters is here. Isn''t the last chance really considered? Are you really reluctant to dominate the world with me?" A huge raft appeared in the waters in front of the naval headquarters.See �N�NLINE�N�Nsaid


    "Ticky, I said that if you submit to force, what kind of man is that?"


    "It''s a pity, Ace." Blackbeard grinned and gritted his teeth, and a huge raft entered the naval headquarters.


    ...........


    "Marshall D. Titch?" The Warring States of Buddha squinted at the black beard that came in, and then looked at Ace, who was caught by the black beard, with a shocked expression.


    "The Warring States of Buddha, Fire Fist Ace, is enough for me to become the King of Wuqihai?" Black Beard grinned.


    The Buddha''s Warring States look more and more dignified.


    "Blackbeard, you are the rebellious person of the White Beard Pirates'' "Zero Five Seven" regiment, and now they are catching Fire Fist Ace, are you not afraid that Whitebeard will kill you?" The Warring States of Buddha said in awe, this black beard can It really broke the sky.


    Doesn''t he know the character of White Beard?


    "The thief haha, this has nothing to do with your navy, Fire Fist Ace is my bargaining chip to become the seven martial arts under the king." Blackbeard laughed, this was his plan originally.


    "The position of King Wuqiwuhai can be given to you, but I will leave the naval headquarters immediately for me now." The Warring States of Buddha said in a bad tone.


    For the pirates, for the king of the seven martial arts, the Warring States of Buddha has always resisted or even disgusted from the heart.


    "It''s really heartbreaking, anyway, I have already got the seven martial arts under the king, and Ace will hand it to your navy. I wish you good luck in the navy. The thief haha." With a arrogant pace, the black beard with smug laugh came out Navy building.


    "Fire Fist Ace, I didn''t expect that you would fall into the hands of the Navy in this way." Looking at Fire Fist Ace, the famous sea pirate, the captain of the white-bearded Pirate Regiment Erfan team, to catch such a pirate, should Happy, but the heart of the Buddha''s battle is heavy but not joyful.


    "No need to say more, kill me." Ace said without fear.


    He has no fear of death, and even extravagant death.


    Failure, falling into the hands of the navy, is a shame to him, and it is better to die.


    "Kill you?" The Warring States of Buddha smiled bitterly, and the pirates fell into the hands of the navy, especially the pirates, and will also be sent to the propulsion city without dying. The ending of the seven kings of the sea, Klockdal, was like this.


    But the identity of Fire Fist Ace is too sensitive.


    The Warring States of Buddha looked at him with a headache: "Come here, escort the fire fist Ace down to be supervised, and at the same time order all the lieutenant generals at the headquarters and above to come to discuss."


    "Yes"


    .........


    The figure skimmed through the headquarters forest, but the waving arm saw no blade.


    "call out"


    An officer outside the forest quickly rushed into it.


    The colonel officer quickly came into the forest and looked at the moving figures in the forest. Somewhat surprised, it seemed that Lieutenant Trafalgaro was practicing his sword, but had nothing in his hand.


    Behaving strangely.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    In an instant, the figure in the forest stopped on the tree trunk, shaking in the hand, the invisible blade in his hand was exposed in the sunlight.


    The blade penetrated into the sheath and turned to appear in front of the colonel officer.


    Although curious about the weird blade, the commander of the major commanded meticulously: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, the commander-in-chief of the Warring States, all lieutenants will immediately go to the navy building."


    "All lieutenants?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes: "Is it just lieutenant general?"


    "No, Lieutenant General and all officers above, go to discuss"


    "Got it." Luo nodded and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It seems that something terrible happened, otherwise it will not let the lieutenant general and all the above go, it seems that it is the only thing."


    Lieutenant General represents the backbone of the navy.


    The elite lieutenant general represents high-level forces within the navy.


    The general represents the highest combat power within the navy.


    Gathering all is equivalent to gathering the strongest combat effectiveness of the entire navy.


    The sea can make the navy act like this, only a handful of people and forces.


    "Is Ace captured?" Combining the time, it is easy to get the answer. Luo Mai stepped towards the naval headquarters: "Are the top battles finally here?"


    Waiting for this day, Luo has been waiting for a long time...


    "General, I want it." This is Luo''s goal. After nothing, he will become a general after the war. This battle is the key: "Is the white beard?"


    Luo Ke did not forget the invasion of the White Beard Pirates.


    White Beard''s powerful and terrible left a deep impression in his heart.


    "Last time there was no force for head-on confrontation, and this time, let me see how strong the strongest man is." Luo''s endless fighting spirit rose in his heart, and there were only people like White Beard.


    Can mention all the fighting spirit of Luo at this time.


    When Luo came home with his lieutenant''s coat and came outside the navy building, there was no shadow of other lieutenants along the way, and he entered the navy building long ago.


    Just walked to the gate of the navy building.


    A large number of navy clusters blocked the door.


    There was an arrogant voice inside: "Haha, although this is the headquarters of the Navy, but Lao Tzu is under the seven martial princes, dare to block my way and dare to force Lao Tzu to leave immediately. You ordinary navy navy, how can you help me?"


    "Even if you are the seven martial arts under the king? Don''t make trouble."


    "Why? Do you think you are naturally invincible? Didn''t the blow just wake you up?"


    "Dark beard?" In the navy, Luo Leng looked at the opposing sides in the middle.


    The arrogant nature is the black-bearded party.


    And the navy led by the other side, Luo also knew.


    Smog


    But at this time, Smog was in a bad situation, bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and his abdomen was obviously subjected to a strong blow, and Smog was surrounded by an anxious and angry girl navy.


    "It''s awful, even if it''s the King of the Seven Military Seas, but this is the naval headquarters, how can the pirates be so rampant."


    "Too arrogant, where is the strong navy?"


    The navy rival stared at the arrogant black beard.


    "The commander-in-chief of the Warring States warns you to leave the naval headquarters immediately. Do you dare to disobey?" Smog stared at Blackbeard. "Now that the general officers are discussing, you actually want to break into the naval building, impossible." .

 123 123 Fluttering Navy Coat

    "Now that the general officers are discussing, you still want to break into the navy building and ask for confidential navy news. It is impossible. See �ĩĩĩ�said"


    "Brigadier General will dare to block my path." Blackbeard looked at Smog disdainfully: "Dark Water"


    The right hand covered with black mist showed a vortex.


    "White Boxing"


    call out


    Smog was forced to inhale next to Blackbeard, grasping Smog in one hand, making him unable to use the fruit ability.


    At the same time Black Beard''s vigorous hand knife chopped Smog''s neck.


    With a bang, Smog fell vigorously on the ground, making it difficult to stand with vomiting blood.


    "Aisi was caught by Lao Tzu, and I went to listen to how the Navy handled Ai Si, is there a problem?" Blackbeard said madly, not sure about the Navy''s next move, and Blackbeard was always at ease.


    This is related to his future plans and even his life.


    "Stop trying to get in." Smog grabbed the black-bearded ankle and grabbed it.


    "Go away."


    Kick and fly out.


    "You''re too deceiving and too much." The girl navy, who had been following Smog, drew his sword at the black beard.


    "Daskey, come back down quickly, you are not their opponent." Smog shouted anxiously.


    "It''s awful, the pirates are so rampant." The surrounding navy stared at Blackbeard with all their indignation, drawing all their guns and knives, but they were only elite navies, not top officers.


    "The thief haha, now the strong navy is discussing things, can you beat Lao Tzu together?" Blackbeard laughed arrogantly.


    This group of navies was not taken at all.


    "Uh"


    Dasqi draws his sword and draws to the black beard instantly.


    "Cang." Lafayette drew his sword easily to block Duskey''s attack, and then grabbed Duskey''s shoulder, binding her.


    "Little girl, what''s the future of following this useless navy, why not follow Laozi?" Blackbeard said frivolously.


    "It''s abominable." Many navies couldn''t help but start attacking, but all were easily defeated by Blackbeard''s men.


    "Aren''t we still being bullied by pirates at the navy headquarters?" The navies were furious, and how long would it take for the deputy officers to end?


    An angry navy gritted his teeth.


    Dusky struggled angrily.


    The savior in her former heart, Smog fell to the ground at this time.


    The naval headquarters was bullied by the pirates, it was indeed a shame.


    "Let me." The indifferent voice came out from behind the navy, a figure pushed away from the navy, and stepped in.


    That domineering navy coat.


    The double star on that shoulder is so dazzling.


    "I''m a lieutenant general."


    "It''s great, and there''s also a lieutenant general." The navy seemed excited to find the backbone.


    "Cut, lieutenant general." Blackbeard and the four members behind him disdain.


    "Haha, there is actually a lieutenant who did not go to the meeting. It seems that it is not a figure. What''s the use of a lieutenant general who can''t even participate in the naval meeting?" Blackbeard laughed with open mouth and teeth.


    "Sorry, you are in the way, let it go." Luo Mo walked in front of Black Beard indifferently.


    "The two sides are so wide, won''t you pass through both sides?" Blackbeard dissatisfied. Although his body is huge, the door is enough for ten people to pass. Although Blackbeard is blocking the center of the door, both sides can pass.


    "I''m used to walking in the middle." Luo coldly said.


    "But Lao Tzu is not used to making..."


    "Then fly." Armed color teleports hardened fist, punches instantly, and bombards the ugly face of Black Beard.


    "Boom"


    The power of terror instantly hit the black beard, flew into the first floor of the navy building, broke through several walls, and screamed and rolled among the debris.


    "It hurts... it hurts... it hurts me." The black beard, who didn''t scream, swayed and stood up: "Although I didn''t plan to clash with the lieutenant general, I taught a lieutenant general and then left, and the navy didn''t Will you care too much?"


    "Dark Water"


    Gravity presented by the dark vortex in his hand instantly wrapped Luo.


    "Be careful..." Smog hurriedly said.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared, and appeared behind Black Beard in an instant. The hardened right leg of the armed color domineering banged hard on the black beard waist bar, and the bones cracked.


    Screaming.


    Blackbeard flew out of the navy building and hit the ground heavily.


    "I''m dying. I''m sore....." Above the earth, the screaming black-beard rolls across the ground.


    "Blackbeard, if you want to make trouble here, you''re still too early." Turning around, the navy coat fluttered and walked deep into the navy building.


    "Captain...." Lafitte came to Black Beard in a few people.


    After screaming, the black beard that shook up stood staring at the back of the stairs that disappeared: "Haha, little ones, withdraw."


    Directly very boneless and turned to go out: "It is not easy to have a big conflict with the Navy now."


    "Has it withdrawn?" After the navy froze, it was ecstatic.


    Cheers again and again.


    In his own home, he was almost bullied by the pirates, and he was humiliated. Fortunately, a lieutenant general took the shot. Otherwise, he would be ashamed today.


    "By the way, which lieutenant general, why don''t I know?"


    "I don''t know?" After the reaction, many navies looked at each other, but they didn''t know this admiral, is it a branch?


    "Ro?"


    Smog, who gritted his teeth and stood up hard, felt the deepest in his heart.


    When Luo entered the new camp, he was the youngest newcomer, and Smog was already the first in the new camp.


    When Smog graduated, Luo was silent at the boot camp.


    but now.


    "Have you been thrown away?" Smog smiled wryly. Was the strength or the rank of the soldiers thrown away?Even the straw hat pirates who have been chasing and chasing them have been arrested by the other party.


    Although there is not much contrast.


    But there is a gap when there is comparison.


    "Is he...Lieutenant General Trafalgaro?" Daski will not forget today''s navy coat that flutters in the wind, so domineering and shocking.


    ps: Continue to code, but it is estimated to be a little late. Try to update three or four sheets before going to bed, and ask for automatic subscription..

 124 124 Waiting for white beard

    "Kap" the Navy pushed open the door of the meeting.Look_hair_line_small_say


    The quarrel came to an abrupt end, and they all looked at Trafalgaro in surprise.


    The huge round table of the conference table, where dozens of lieutenants and above were sitting in turn, all the high-level naval headquarters gathered here.


    "Luo, you are too late." Zefa, who was also at the meeting, patted the position beside him: "Sit here."


    Lieutenant generals whispered.


    "Is Trafalgarro? He is the legendary genius who broke all records in the new camp, will he become a lieutenant after graduation?"


    "Yes, it''s him, only a little low-key in the past two years."


    "A genius with the most amazing potential in history? I don''t know how strong he is now."


    Curious eyes fell on Luo''s hands.


    For many lieutenant generals, Luo really looks very strange and heard of them, but few people have seen them, nor have they ever been in contact with them. Lieutenant generals are also curious about the characters in the legends of the same level.


    "Is this bastard also coming back?" Zefa is the yellow ape on the left hand, staring at Luo at this time with a very bad look.


    Feel free to sit down.


    Luo is sitting close to the center.


    The center is naturally the warring state of the navy marshal Buddha, then generals such as generals and General Staff Crane, and then elite generals and ordinary generals, ranked in strength.


    The position of Luo is the same as the position of Chief of the General Staff of Crane.


    Some lieutenants are disturbed: "Even if the potential is amazing, but after all, it is just a newcomer. How can he and he follow the general?"


    In the past, there may be people who care about this matter.


    But today''s event is too significant.


    It soon became noisy again in the quiet meeting room.


    A lieutenant general beat the table vigorously: "You don''t know the character of White Beard, if you publicly execute Fire Fist Ace, it is equivalent to stabbing Ma Honeycomb. Isn''t this forcing White Beard to go to war?"


    "Yes, White Beard is not that simple. There is no one-size-fits-all plan.


    "indeed."


    Many conservatives unify this view.


    But there are also many main battle groups, and the same lieutenant general reprimanded: "Are our navies still afraid of white beards? Fire fist Ace has caught them, are they still released? What kind of face does the navy have to maintain peace in the sea?" , Where is justice?"


    "Release is definitely not. If you have been detained, with a white-bearded character, you can never accept that your son is permanently detained. He will definitely come to prison. Who is sure when he will come? Instead of passive day and night defense, it is better to take the initiative and openly. Execution fire fist Ace, forcing White Beard to come."


    "Yes, our navy hasn''t had a sword for a long time. The pirates have been exhausting all these years, more and more."


    The main battle is more.


    But most of them are quarreling among ordinary lieutenants, and even elite lieutenants are not involved, and the generals remain silent.


    The conservatives retorted: "Forcing White Beard to come, I am afraid that White Beard will not only come. Who dares to ensure that the other four emperors will not be robbed by fire? To know that there can be a madman among the four emperors, the beast Kaido. To deal with it, if you add any of the four emperors, how can you stop it?"


    Hearing this, Luo couldn''t help smiling.


    "There are more and more pirates in the sea, so there are more and more sea pirates. The battlefield is the naval headquarters. This is a great route instead of the new world. The four emperors must be arrogant."


    The quarrel between the two sides is growing.


    No one can convince anyone.


    The Warring States of Buddha listened peacefully to the views of both parties.


    Finally, he found that both sides were angry before standing up.


    The scene calmed down instantly: "Everyone''s thoughts, everyone''s views, the old man knows."


    All officers looked at the Warring States of Buddha, and he was the one who really made the decision.


    "Red dog, what is your opinion?" Sengoku did not express its position, but asked the red dog around him.


    "It''s time to prepare a grand funeral for White Beard." Chiquan''s absolute main battle group, the main battle group lieutenant suddenly smiled, and the conservatives stopped talking, but they did not dare to refute the other lieutenant generals just now. Refute the red dog.


    Lieutenant generals and generals have far-reaching status and strength.


    The entire sea has more than one hundred lieutenant generals, and in any era, the generals have never exceeded one hand.


    "Youth, how about you?"


    "It seemed that there was no choice at all. The moment Fire Ace entered the naval headquarters, unless White Beard was really willing to endure it in silence, otherwise this war could not be avoided." Qingzhi shrugged.


    The main battle officers smile even brighter.


    The conservatives'' faces are already ugly.


    ". Yellow ape, what about you?"


    "The White Beard Pirates, but they are all a group of monster guys. It''s terrible." Yellow ape''s wretched old face with a wretched smile: "But the monster also died when he was old."


    The smile of the conservatives, which had just appeared, was instantly frozen.


    The current three generals, all main battle.


    Almost the result is doomed, and the conservative generals have no courage to refute.


    "Trafalgaro, what do you think?" Sengoku suddenly looked at Luo.


    "Oh?" Luo looked at the Buddha''s Warring States, the status of the wheel, General Zefa, General Crane Chief of Staff and even the elite lieutenant such as the Weasel Ghost Spider in a daze.


    "Yes, are you fighting?"


    "If I don''t go to war, I wouldn''t be interested in attending this meeting at all. The white beard is waiting." Luo Zuijiao smiled proudly.


    Shi Potian said.


    Those black-faced conservative factions found the vent in no time and dared not refute the general, but they dared to refute the general of the same rank.


    "Arrogant, arrogant boy, who do you think is the white beard? That''s the strongest man in the sea, with the power to destroy the sea. Do you want to see him? Are you afraid to practice for decades?"


    "Do you really think that the amazing potential represents strength? Now you want to fight with the white beard, you can''t control it."


    All the contempt and mockery were loaded on Luo in an instant.


    Even the main battle officers looked at Luo in disbelief.


    That''s white beard.


    Even the officers who had met Luo''s certain strength shook his head silently.


    ps: Update three chapters at a time. If you have flowers, please vote for this book. If you want to vote, please vote for this book. If you want to, please vote for this book..

 125 125 Shut up

    "Luo. Look at the ����line���� and say," Zefa secretly pulled the sleeve of Laro: "Roman, the guy with the white beard, the power is very perverted, and he is most taboo in the battle."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, and you weren''t even able to take down Duo Flamenco two years ago, you need to use my strength. Two years later, have you already considered White Beard''s opponent?" Looking at Luo: "Don''t let me help again? I''m afraid I won''t be able to save you."


    "Shut up, yellow ape"


    "You..." The yellow ape stared at Luo angrily, suppressing the anger for a long time, and finally broke out, standing up angrily: "Since Luo you are so confident, then let..."


    "From now on, don''t say anything in front of me again, this is the third requirement." Luo Leng glanced across the yellow ape.


    "......"


    The yellow ape was almost not choked to death.


    Pointing at Luo''s hand, because the anger is shaking, the deception is too much


    "Request?" Such a picture instantly aroused the curiosity of all officers who did not know the truth.


    "What order? Will General Huang Yuan still obey his order?"


    "really?"


    In the navy, the general only needs to obey the command of the marshal, and can even refute the command of the marshal. When will the general be able to order a general?And such an order, such a merciless order without mercy, even if the marshal could not command the general?


    And some lieutenant generals who knew the inside story looked at this scene speechlessly.


    Have you ever gambled about three requirements, but it is so funny to use?


    Hearing the discussion, the yellow ape looked pale, almost spitting out old blood, snorted, and sat back sadly.


    But his eyes kept looking at Luo with sarcasm, as if telling Luo with his eyes, are you also worthy to fight with White Beard?You don''t even have the qualification to fight White Beard.


    Weird scene.


    Instead, let the generals forget to continue bombarding Luo.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, just tell me the day of the decisive battle." Luo got up and walked outside.


    In the following meeting, he was not interested.


    At most, it is some combat deployment, and the combat plan is nothing. Luo is not in a mood to participate in it. The combat plan in his mind is very simple.


    "........?" The Warring States looked at Luo''s back with a headache, and his head was stabbed again.


    "It''s strange, this bjcj meeting must be attended by even generals, and there is a rule to leave this without permission..." said the yellow apes yin and yang.


    "Shut up the yellow ape." Looking back, Luo Leng''s eyes swept across the yellow ape, his black hair was moving without the wind, and the navy coat on his back hunted: "Did you forget my order? Need I let you know what integrity is? ?"


    ".........."


    "Kap" the door closed and Luo left.


    Luo knew that his deeds must be arrogant, arrogant, and even ignorant in the eyes of the officers.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Because Luo knew better, humility is useless inside the navy. A humble navy without strength cannot be respected, and it is only the bottom. The same strength within the navy determines everything.


    And in the conference room.


    The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point.


    "Is that just... do you look like a tyrant?" The Warring States stared blankly at the closed door. Looking back coldly, he was not the bearer, but felt the familiar and unfamiliar momentum.


    "How....how is it possible, that guy?" Huang Yuan''s face changed in shock.


    He feels the deepest, he is the bearer.


    "How could he have the domineering domineering power?" Huang Ape could not believe that the domineering domineering power could not shock him, but the identity of the navy possessed domineering domineering power, but shocked him. There has never been a domineering domineering owner in the navy.


    Why does he own it?


    Above the sea, the owner of overlord color definitely exceeds the number of hands.


    Most of them are weaker than yellow apes and weaker than generals, but no matter how strong the general is, no matter how strong the marshal is, they have never had the domineering domineering power.


    "Have you broken another record?" Sengoku rubbed his temples.


    With a big brain hole in mind, if the whole army creates record holders, Trafalgaro must be the navy with the most records?


    With only two demonic fruit abilities, the navy has the domineering domineering power, which is enough to have two records, and the navy has no one to break.


    Although Luo left.


    But let the lieutenant generals turn their hearts down.


    Even the Warring States remained silent for a long time before saying, "Continue the meeting."


    Only the yellow ape can''t swallow this breath: "Well, since that guy is arrogantly fighting against the white beard, then let everyone see if you are qualified. Your three requirements can be completed, I will not Help you, don''t complain when you die."


    ...........


    When Luo returned home soon.


    Zefa knocked on the door and brought the final result of the meeting to Luo.


    "A month later, the Fire Fist Ace was publicly disposed of at the Naval Headquarters."


    Of course, the meeting discussed more details of the decision.


    Such as combat planning, such as deployment.


    The elite navies of all branches immediately gathered at the navy headquarters, at least 100,000 elite navies would be gathered.


    The elite lieutenants performing missions in the sea will all terminate their missions and return. Of course, some lieutenant generals at the headquarters will be sent to perform other missions and will not participate in direct combat.


    At the same time, Zefa told Luo that he did not need to play with the elite lieutenants in the battle to resist all the affiliated pirate missions of the White Beard Pirates, but as a mobile unit, that is to say, to play freely in the war.


    This right has not been enjoyed by even generals.


    The general is the main line of defense against White Beard.


    "Although White Beard is terrible, it may be an epoch-making war, but the old man is not worried about your power." Zefa patted Luo on the shoulder: "But the guy with White Beard, it is best not to provoke, let the red dog Those three guys are going to resist, there is really no Warring States and Kapu, you don��t need to work hard."


    Luo Qingxiao did not promise anything.


    How could Baibei not participate in the last battle?


    "Unfortunately, the old man is old." Zefa patted Luo''s shoulder and turned to walk away, his back slightly depressed.


    Zefa is not a direct combat force.


    His mission is to manage the entire town of the naval headquarters, direct the evacuation of all urban residents, protect all people and recruits from evacuation, and will not participate in this war..

 126 126 Eve of the overhead battle

    The war is on the verge.Look �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� says


    Xing Xing''s date has been determined, but the sea is calm.


    Fire Fist Ace was temporarily escorted to Advance City, waiting for the day when Xing Xing arrived.


    The navy has begun to deploy war plans, and major fleets have begun to depart from major bases in the sea and gathered at the navy headquarters.


    But he did not immediately announce to the sea the news that Ais was publicly sentenced after January.


    "Although with the proud character of White Beard, I disdain to go to prison in advance, but to prevent it from happening temporarily, the news is temporarily closed. Even if the Navy takes a series of actions, it will certainly attract many people''s attention. Almost, the Xingxing news will be announced again." The Warring States of Buddha became busy, and an order was issued.


    At the same time, a large amount of intelligence was continuously reported to him.


    "The newspaper...G base selected a total of elite navy, G base dispatched 5 elite navy, G base dispatched..."


    "Not so detailed, I only need the final data." The Warring States of Buddha has no time to manage those details.


    "The number of elite navies sent by major bases has reached the level, plus the elite navy screened by the navy headquarters, there are a total of elite navies."


    "Very well, divided into ten teams, each with 1,000 people, led by the already assigned lieutenant general, and participated in the deployment of the war, so that the navies of the major teams understand the combat plan." Buddha''s Warring States issued orders.


    "Yes"


    "Paper, the fifty-one pacifists led by Captain Zhan Tao Maru of the Scientific Force have entered the naval headquarters.


    "Report..."


    Too much detail, too much intelligence.


    Even if there are a large number of intelligence agencies, assisted by the staff, the Warring States of Buddha is still terrified.


    "By the way, was it dispatched to inform the king of the Seventh Wuhai Fleet?" During his busy schedule, the Warring States of Buddha suddenly remembered the key points.


    Although the combat plan is extremely complex.


    But in the final analysis, the ultimate competition is the power of the top powerhouses.


    The seven martial arts under the king is extremely important, and it is also an extremely terrifying force.


    "The major fleets have already departed, and each fleet is led by a veteran lieutenant general, and every king will be informed of the seven martial arts."


    "Very good." Sengoku nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking at the combat plan, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This kind of deployment is enough for you, too?"


    Yu Guang of the Warring States Period of Buddha swept across the sofa and suddenly thought of Kapu. As long as it was okay, Kapu would come to the office and ate Xianbei casually. "Yes, hasn''t Kapu come back yet?"


    The Warring States of Buddha suddenly remembered that none of the meetings Kapp had participated.


    It has been several days since leaving the naval headquarters.


    What did that guy do?


    Worried about the Warring States of Buddha rubbing his temples, he is not worried about Karp''s safety, but...


    "Lieutenant General Kapu is still advancing the city."


    "Is it advancing the city?" The Warring States of Buddha had a headache, and the fleet that sent Ace into the advancing city had already set off.


    "The guy Cap, don''t do stupid things." The more you think about the Warring States of Buddha, the more headache you have. He knows that Esk is the grandson of Cap.


    The more you think, the more worried.


    .........


    While advancing in the city


    "Let me go, let me go." The fifth cold hell, Luffy, who had been imprisoned for several days, kept yelling and shouting, but his voice was slightly weak.


    "Don''t be an idiot, enter the city of advancement, do you still want to go out?"


    "You have the strength to yell, it is better to keep it, but you can still stay in the cold and hunger for a period of time." Other prisoners heard weak voices from the cage next to them.


    This is hell.


    "Let me go, Sauron, Shangji, Usop....Where are you, let me go." Luffy, who was lying on the ground, shouted despite his weakness.


    With the handcuffs of Hailou stone, where is his strength?


    Above the fifth layer is the fourth layer of burning hell.


    Compared with the restless Luffy, Sauron has been silently taking on the hard work until it burns.


    "Brow your eyebrows, haven''t you thought of a way to leave?" While working hard, Sauron whispered to ask the same prisoner beside him.


    The latter laughed bitterly: "There is no way to escape. Even if you escape from this level, you can''t escape to advance the city. This is a completely independent hell. How can you escape in the sea?"


    �� ��


    "Are we destined to stay here forever to die?" Sauron gritted his teeth unwillingly.


    And the first layer of red lotus hell.


    Qiao Ba and Usop have been hugging each other tightly, fear and despair torment their fragile souls.


    Videophone bugs monitor the headquarters room.


    "Lieutenant General Cap, what the hell do you want us to do?" The jailers cried and looked at Cap, who was staring at the video from the surveillance videophone bug everywhere, for so many days, too horrible.


    A few days ago, suddenly came to the city of advancement.


    Then came here without a word.


    These jailers have been worried.


    In front of him, this is a naval hero, even the position of the director cannot compare.


    Kapu remained expressionless, and silently watched Luffy in the picture. He had been here for several days.


    Looked at Luffy from here all the time.


    But did not really go to see Luffy.


    "Luffy''s kid." Kapu showed a complex bitter smile, and finally walked out of the door: "Take me to the fifth cold hell."


    "Yes"


    At this time, a naval headquarters fleet came out of the slightly opened gate of justice and came towards the city


    Among the prisoners escorted: Fire Fist Ace.


    The calm advance city is the exact opposite of the tense naval headquarters.


    An order was issued. The Warring States of Buddha sat tired on the sofa, but soon received new news.


    "Do Do Flamenco agree to go to war? Very good"


    "Moonlight Moria agrees to join the war"


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk agreed to join the war"


    "Lieutenant General Weasel reported that Emperor Han Cook refused to accept the order of the world government."


    "What?" The Warring States of Buddha with a smile in his mouth instantly frozen, frowning and stood up: "Did Emperor Han Cook reject it?"


    "There is no clear rejection, but the country is not closed." Lieutenant General Weasel reports: "Does it require mandatory action?"


    The Warring States of Buddha slapped their heads with headaches: "Don''t have any conflict with the Nine Snake Pirates for now."


    "Yes"


    "Trouble."

 127 127 I havent done anything yet

    "Emperor Han Cook, why refused the order?" The Warring States of the Buddha asked with a headache. Haixia Shiping had resisted the order, wouldn''t Emperor Han Cook also become an enemy?


    "The reason is unknown. Look at ^-^-^-^-" said the Weasel: "If you take mandatory action, you need to send a fleet to come."


    The Warring States of Buddha had even more headaches.


    He certainly knew the power of the Nine Snake Pirates.


    Including all the fighting power of the Amazon fighting nation, it is equal to the power of one country.


    Although Haixia Shiping resisted the call, he was arrested and never resisted. The navy only lost the fighting power of a king under the command of Qi Wuhai.


    But Emperor Han Cook is quite different from Haixia.


    "A compulsory action is equivalent to a war with the Amazon fighting nation?" The restless warring states of the Buddha grabbed their beards: "It''s not just a king who has lost the "six and ninety" forces of the seven martial seas, but the navy has to send a lot of strong men. The army goes to fight."


    Coming soon to fight with the White Beard Pirates, how can the power be dispersed now?


    "Is there really no way for Emperor Han Cook to listen to the order?" The Warring States of Buddha asked if they would give up. If they act compulsorily, it is equivalent to losing twice the fighting power of the Nine Snake Pirates in the war.


    "No way." Lieutenant General Weasel looked helplessly at the navy who had turned into stone statues on the deck.


    "Is there no way?" The Warring States of Buddha was cold in his eyes. Although he was unwilling to lose his fighting power, he publicly disobeyed the call. If he did not take action, he would not be able to call other kings under the seven martial arts.


    Can only take military action?


    "Sengoku, maybe there is a turning point in this matter." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General He said next to him.


    "Oh? What way?"


    "The reason why Emperor Han Cook agreed to be the Queen of the Seven Martial Arts, you will not forget the Warring States? Let Trafalgaro try it, maybe it will succeed, if not, let Trafalgaro Become a fighting force against the female emperor Han Cook." He said the chief of staff.


    In the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha.


    The two do not seem to contradict.


    Let Luo go there and succeed in persuading the emperor, naturally everyone is happy, if not, then compulsory military action.


    "With the power of Trafalgaro and Lieutenant General Weasel, can you defeat the Nine Snake Pirates?" The Warring States of Buddha quickly picked up the phone bug and contacted Luo. He didn''t have much hope for Luo to persuade the emperor. Since the emperor resisted such a major event, then no one else could convince him, let alone Luo or the navy.


    "Let me persuade the empress?" At home, Luo slightly surprised: "Han Cook refused to call?"


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, you immediately set off with the fleet." The order has been issued.


    But Luo did not set off at all.


    "Convince the empress, do you need to go?" Luo picked up the phone bug and started dialing. He had 100% confidence to convince the emperor Han Cook.


    In Luo''s heart, Emperor Han Cook is already her own woman.


    How is it possible to attack your own woman.


    Let the Nine Snake Pirates fight the navy, and Luo will not let this happen.


    .........


    Amazon lily country.


    "Snake girl, you are too impulsive, why refuse the world government''s order, you should understand that on this matter, the navy will never compromise, do you want to fight the navy? Do you want Amazon to be destroyed... ..." Mother-in-law persuaded anxiously.


    "Shut up, old lady."


    Hankook said proudly: "This is the concubine''s idea, and the concubine is not willing to help the navy fight."


    "but....."


    "Throw her out," Han Cook said impatiently.


    "Wait a minute." Mother-in-law said quickly: "Snake Ji, with your strength, you don''t need to worry about your own safety in the war, even if you are perfunctory, you should go."


    "But the concubine just didn''t want to, get out."


    "Wait... wait... wait a minute." Mother-in-law, who had been forcibly mentioned by Hancock, said quickly: "Snake Girl, have you forgotten that Trafalgaro is an officer of the Naval Headquarters, if You can see him if you take part in the battle, and this time, the Navy and the White Beard are in a crisis, and as an officer, Trafalgaro may be in danger. Don��t you care?"


    moment.


    Hankuk''s white jade skin became flushed.


    "Snake girl, don''t you really care about Trafalgaro''s safety? Don''t you want to see him?"


    Han Cook seemed to be in place.


    After half a ring, the mother-in-law throwing her hand directly on the ground, and then strode out to the door...


    "Snake Girl, where are you going?"


    "The old woman has nothing to do with you."


    Walking out of the palace, Hankook ordered: "Prepare the ship immediately."


    "Yes"


    Amazon is in a windless zone and no men are allowed to enter.


    A warship stayed several kilometers away.


    "Is it necessary to force military operations?" The only lieutenant lieutenant weasel on the warship awaited orders from the navy headquarters.


    Suddenly the nine-snake pirate ship entered the sea from the inland river, and the python quickly pulled the ship into action.


    "Are you going to kill someone?" The weasel lieutenant''s complexion changed, and the wounded and bleeding palm clenched the sword blade: "It''s difficult, how should the power of Emperor Han Cook be blocked? The character is so arrogant, I really don''t know the previous Trafalgaro was survived by Emperor Han Cook."


    Soon, the pirate ship and the warship met.


    Emperor Han Cook stood proudly on the bow: "Weasel, the concubine agreed to accept the order of the world government."


    "Uh?"


    The weasel was stunned.


    Before disdainful or even shot, why suddenly changed his attention?


    When reporting to the naval headquarters.


    The warring states of Buddha all stunned with wide eyes, did I just notify Trafalgaro?Convinced the female emperor Han Cook so quickly?Almost no time wasted?


    No, it��s too short to convince.


    Then there is only one possibility. As soon as Trafalgaro said, the Empress agreed without hesitation.


    "Such a big event, one sentence can make that female Emperor Han Cook change her attitude and change her attention?" deep.


    "Interesting." The Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help but burn the gossip fire.


    But did not forget to use the phone bug to contact Luo.


    After a while of praise, I also remembered the first-class performance, and finally the phone bug ended with the weird smile of the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Uh?" Putting down the phone bug, Luo Xingran blinked. He just dialed, and hadn''t had time to contact Emperor Han Cook.


    "I haven''t done anything yet?".

 128 128 Hard Brother Hard

    Although the navy tried its best to block the news, the navy secretly deployed various operations and could not completely conceal it.Look at �������� said


    Forces with good intelligence almost all found the Navy operating in secret.


    For a time the sea became undercurrent.


    The city of propulsion has always been a closed hell, and everything in the outside world cannot affect here.


    "I''m going out, let me go out..." The fifth cold hell heard Luffy''s weak voice intermittently.


    From time to time there will be terrifying wolf noises.


    "Kick kick." Some heavy footsteps entered the cell in the snow.


    "Someone''s coming?" Lu Fei''s eyes widened, and his head stretched out of the gap with all his strength: "Who''s coming? Let me go, let me go."


    With a bang, his head stretched out of the wide gap in the iron gate: "Let me...ah grandpa?"


    After a few struggles, the visitor finally found the courage to look at Luffy''s Cap.


    "Grandpa... why are you here?" Luffy''s eyes flashed.


    "I was arrested, Grandpa can''t see you." Karp sat outside the cell, watching Luffy, who was in charge of the cell, with heartache and anger.


    "Can you let me go, Grandpa?" Luffy looked at Kapu with eager anticipation: "Grandpa, you''re going to let me go, I''m going to take Sauron, take Shangi Shi, take Usop, take When you leave Qiaoba, you still have to find Nami Robin."


    "Grandpa, you are a naval hero and you will be able to let me out, right, right." Luffy looked at Carp with the only hopeful glare.


    He has been detained for several days.


    Fearless from the beginning, after a few days of calm, he finally felt panic.


    Here is cold hell, there is nothing, only cold, this slow despair will slowly permeate the soul.


    All kinds of efforts, all kinds of shouts, can''t leave this narrow cell, Luffy finally feels afraid, when he understands that he may never be able to leave, maybe he will die in this cell, and never see his companions again. Time can no longer be fearless.


    Karp looked at Luffy more distressedly.


    Only those who truly experience despair will be afraid.


    Kapp knew his grandson''s character and was absolutely lawless. Now he finally understood and was afraid. Kapp was happy from the bottom of his heart and finally grew up, but he felt more heartache: "Luffy, grandpa can''t let you out."


    "Why? Why Grandpa?" Luffy growled in disbelief. "Grandpa, you can do it, you tell me, you can do it, you can let me go, you can let my companion, right?"


    "Luffy, I am the Navy, how can I let you go?" Kapu''s voice was heavy and depressed: "Does the old man violate the bottom line of his life?"


    "But Grandpa....But..." Luffy hugged his head, his emotions covered up his soul: "That grandpa, what should I do? What about my companion?"


    "Do you know to regret it now?" Kapu growled: "Why are you going to invade Judiciary Island, don''t you know that Ace has already been caught by him after he invaded the Judiciary Island? Why did you make Ace-like mistakes?" ?"


    "Ace?" Luffy''s eyes widened incredulously: "Ace has also been caught by him?"


    "Is was arrested before, but has not yet been tried, and it is not well known, I can still help, but now, after the husband learned that, you are already here, what can the husband do?" Kapu said weakly .


    Now he has great power.


    But it can''t change all this.


    "Is it possible to lose to him?" Luffy couldn''t imagine, shaking his head to deny what he heard.


    In Luffy''s heart, the most respect is red hair, but the most admired is Ace.


    "Three years ago, Ace was also a newcomer. Like Luffy, you were lawless. Only when you suffered failures and suffered pains did you know why you regret going to the Judiciary Island to provoke him?" Kapu growled and hated.


    Both grandchildren were defeated in the same place.


    "I don''t admit defeat, I will beat him one day." Lu Fei is full of fighting spirit and never admits defeat.


    Karp was speechless.


    It was half the weather before he was angry: "Luffy, can you still come out?"


    "........."


    "Although Trafalgaro''s kid, the old man doesn''t like it, or even hates it, but he has to admit that his potential is terrifying and exceeds all the people the old man has seen." Kapu said in a deep voice: "No matter the potential, only Round strength, the old man is not confident that he can definitely beat him now."


    "Ah? Grandpa, can''t you beat him?"


    Luffy''s eyes widened.


    From small to large, Luffy grew up under Cap Fist.


    He may not understand what Kapu means in the navy in the sea, but in Luffy''s heart, he was impressed by the invincibility of grandpa from an early age.


    "It''s obviously a few years older than me, can you compare with grandpa?" Luffy didn''t believe it.


    Chat for a long time.


    Also talked a lot.


    Karp also asked the jailer to prepare a lot of food. Looking at Luffy, he smiled bitterly and ruthlessly, instead of looking at Luffy''s hopeful look, he turned away.


    "Grandpa..." The distant figure seemed to have taken away Luffy''s last hope.


    Even the favorite barbecue in his hand has become less delicious.


    Carp, who gritted his teeth and left cruelly, until he left Frost Hell, his ears seemed to be recharged with Luffy''s helpless cry, and he was weakly leaning on the wall: "Luffy, sorry."


    Cap shook his head helplessly.


    Wanting to save but unable to save, this feeling is more uncomfortable than defeat.


    "But Ace is still." Kapu''s eyes burned with hope. Although he knew it was wrong, he was a grandson after all: "Ace has grown up and he will continue to grow. When he knows the news, when he has the super After a strong force, the old man cannot save, but he can."


    With hope in Karp''s eyes, he took the lift to Honglian Hell: "Ais is still there, and there is still hope for everything."


    But when the elevator stops at the first level of Honglian Hell.


    The prisoner awaiting escort instantly caught Kapu''s eyes.


    Suddenly there was no blood on his face: "Ace?"

 129 129 Kapp

    "Ace?" Kapu stared blankly at the escorted Ace.Look �X�XLINE�X�Xsaid


    Completely ignorant, where is the stagnation.


    The unrefined Ace had already given birth to nothing, but when he saw Karp, he still bowed his head in shame.


    "Why?" Karp couldn''t believe it, nor could he.


    Having just endured the reality that Luffy was arrested and imprisoned, Ace became Kapu''s last hope and sustenance, but the last hope was broken at this moment.


    The previously suppressed emotions exploded in an instant.


    "Why? Why are you here, Ace?" Cap lifted Ace''s collar, horrifying, and filled the entire Red Lotus Hell. The jailer and the prisoners all prostrate in horror.


    Clenching his teeth, Ace lowered his head.


    Faceless.


    Kapp vigorously bombarded Ace''s abdomen with fierce punches, and showed no mercy under the rage. Under strong force, Ace flew out and crashed into a steel-cast cell.


    Spitting blood is difficult to stand.


    The jailers who wanted to persuade were all shivering and daring not to approach.


    "Asshole."


    Karp roared, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, rushed to the outside of the advancing city, did not walk the road, rammed into a series of cells, broke the gate of the advancing city, and fell on the warship: "Go back."


    "Yes"


    On the warship, Kapu always penetrated with a terrible breath.


    Even the sea did not seem to dare to have any ripples, and no one dared to get close to those shocking navies.


    "It must be him, definitely him." Karp clenched his fists tightly.


    As soon as Luffy was caught, Ace was caught.


    There is absolutely no such coincidence.


    A figure suddenly appeared in Cap''s mind, Trafalgaro.


    "Absolutely him." Kapu determined, he recalled the look, arrogance and coldness of the other side when he passed by Trafalgaro on Judiciary Island.


    "Besides him, who would be so ingenious to arrest Ace?" Karp fully determined.


    He knows the strength of Ace.


    He knew the identity of Ace.


    How many people in the naval headquarters can catch Ace?Very few.


    But the generals will never arbitrarily catch the captain of the white-bearded Pirate Regiment Erfan team. The situation is too great.


    "It must be him." Karp only thought of Luo. He had a conflict with Ace. He also had the power to defeat Ace. Only the arrogant guy would do such a thing.


    "Is it revenge for the old man''s rudeness on Judiciary Island?" Karp gritted his teeth deadly, and a blood spattered from the corners of his mouth.


    Ace has been sent to the city of advancement.


    Well, it proves that the trial is over, and there is no room for buffering. The fate of the pirates sent to the advance city is doomed.


    "What a ruthless guy."


    The warship brought Capu''s endless anger to the navy headquarters quickly.


    Booming


    Before he had landed, Kapu jumped to the shore and rushed violently towards the town behind the naval headquarters.


    "What the hell happened, what happened to advancing Captain Lieutenant General in the city, why is Caper Lie so angry?"


    "what happened?"


    The navy on the warship was under the captain, and they watched in shock at this time the infiltration of a strong breath.


    I have never seen Lieutenant General Capu so angry.


    "Boom"


    During the rush, a terrifying air wave appeared behind Cap.


    The navy passing by the street hurried to avoid, looking at Kapu''s back in surprise.


    "what happened?"


    Running at speed.


    ..........


    At home, Luo was carrying a body of ten tons of heavy metal cultivation.


    Suddenly a violent momentum crashed into Luo''s house from a distance.


    The gate and the walls of the yard all collapsed, and the splattered countless rocks shattered the door of the house and shattered all the furniture.


    A leisurely small courtyard has become a ruin.


    "Trafalgaro, get out."


    In the flying sand, the horrible and burly body rushed into the courtyard, and the horrible momentum instantly filled the entire city sky behind.


    "Cap?"


    At this moment, many strong members of the navy headquarters suddenly stood up and rushed out of their respective houses.


    "Kapp is back?" The Naval Building, the Warring States of Buddha suddenly stood up: "What''s going on? Why is Kapp so violent, is he angry?"


    As a child, when the Warring States of Buddha saw Kapu angry, it was rare but terrifying every time.


    "It''s in trouble." The Warring States knew that if Kapu was angry, it would be a wreck.


    ...........


    In the gusty wind, Capu''s eyes glared at Trafalgaro.


    ". Kapu?" With a shrug, the ten tons of heavy metal on his shoulders suddenly fell on the ground. Luo looked at Kapu in surprise, and everyone could feel Kapu''s anger at this time.


    "Lieutenant General Cap, is there something?" Luo asked with a frown.


    Doesn''t seem to have much hatred with Cap?


    I haven''t even met in these days


    Difficult roads are flying to death in the advancement city, so such big resentment?But even if I die in the advancing city, it has nothing to do with me?


    Luo was puzzled.


    "Something?" Kapu smiled angrily: "Trafalgaro, very good, you did a very good job. The old man can''t fault the things you did, but today the old man is fighting against the system, and he wants to let You understand, don��t go too far."


    Growl.


    Karp''s domineering all over his body is substantiated, and the horrifying embodiment of black domineering force encircles the body.


    Anger came, and a frightful fist bombarded Luo.


    Wang Mozhao "boomed." The inexplicable arrival, sudden attack, Luo hurriedly armed with domineering hardened hands, crossed and blocked Kapu''s terrifying fists.


    "Boom"


    The qi wave soared into the sky, and the qi wave instantly smashed the riddled house.


    At this moment, Luo''s house is gone.


    "Boom"


    The power of terror made Luo insist on familiarity and flew out in an instant. The sudden attack made him have no time to use any ability. Compared with the power, it is definitely not comparable to Kapu.


    What''s more, one has been charged with rage for a long time.


    One is to hurry up.


    "Booming" Luo flew down at a rapid speed, smashing a house. Fortunately, a large number of people were transferred out, otherwise I don''t know how many residents will be affected.


    In an instant, Luo smashed dozens of houses, a huge wave of smoke and dust rose from the city, and a huge ruin road was plowed..

 130 130 vs Cap

    "Time"


    Luo instantaneously lightning, and the lightning collapsed in the air.See �������� said


    "call out"


    Countless thunder and lightning gathered once again and gathered together in Luo.


    "Huh." He grunted, swallowing the gentle throat, and Luo''s eyes became cold.


    He didn''t know why Karp was so angry.


    But I know that I am in a bad mood now.


    No one will be in a good mood if they are suddenly shot for no reason.


    "Room."


    The huge space instantly wrapped the surrounding thousand kilometers of the earth, and waved. In the house that had been reduced to rubble, a blade under the debris disappeared instantly and appeared in the hand of Luo in the distance.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantly and appeared in front of Cap.


    "I haven''t vomited blood yet, that''s good." Karp''s muscles continued to swell, and his violent momentum was still superimposed.


    "Do you really think you are a hero and you can come here indiscriminately?" Luo''s eyes were cold, and thunder and lightning flashed in his clothes hunting: "Thunder God."


    Luo has never been passively beaten.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying fist was violently opposed to the giant palm of Thor, the terrifying air wave swept across the navy headquarters instantly, and countless boulders splashed out.


    "what happened?"


    The horrible momentum before Capu originally attracted the attention of the powerful naval headquarters.


    Now such a terrifying confrontation.


    The entire naval headquarters was shaking, and nobody felt it.


    A large number of strong officers from the headquarters rushed here in an instant. Naturally, there were first-come-first-served officers who had not arrived yet. The terrible air wave pushed them back.


    Immediately, I saw the giant waves of heaven and earth, directly connecting the heaven and the earth.


    Countless rubble splashed, splattering all over the city.


    "Not good." The officers'' faces changed greatly: "There are still many residents in the city, many ordinary navies, and recruits."


    call out


    All the officers acted in an instant, constantly destroying the overwhelming gravel.


    "It''s terrible, what''s wrong?" Numerous light flare burst out, destroying a lot of rubble in the air, and the yellow ape stood on the roof in the distance, looking at the terrifying battle in the distance with horror: "Mr. Kapu Fighting that guy with Luo?"


    "what happened?"


    All the strongmen of the naval headquarters gathered here.


    The Warring States of Buddha also came.


    Although all the powerful shot at the same time, but not completely solved the overwhelming rubble, there are still a lot of rubble falling in the city, causing serious damage, some navy residents began to appear injured.


    "Why are Trafalgaro and Cap fighting?" the Warring States of Buddha roared.


    The battle with the White Beard Pirates is about to start.


    What kind of thing is it that the top naval powerhouses are fighting madly at the navy headquarters?


    "Who knows?" Huang Yuan spread his hands and said: "It is estimated that Luo''s guy has angered Lieutenant General Cap, and Lieutenant Capu decided to give him some lessons, anyway, because of the arrogant character of Luo, It��s too normal to offend someone, and it��s good for people to teach him.��


    "Yellow Ape, you are less fortunate." Zefa glared at the Yellow Ape: "Kapp has just returned, and Luo has been in the navy headquarters for a few days. How did he provoke him? And Luo has never been the one to take the initiative unless he first provokes. he."


    "Isn''t it easy to be angry with Mr. Capu''s character?" The childish frowned: "What did Trafalgaro do, so that Mr. Cap''s desperate shot."


    "It''s too bad to fight at the navy headquarters. For whatever reason, it''s hard to forgive." Chiquan sneered.


    "You all don''t say anything cool, stop fighting first, or the naval headquarters will be destroyed." Chief He, the Chief of Staff said seriously.


    "All generals, stop the fight with me."


    The sullen face of the Warring States of Buddha led the bjdg to rush toward the terrifying air wave engagement center in angrily. Such a terrible air wave would normally not be able to come close.


    "Boom"


    Luo controls Thor and furiously confronts Kapu.


    "Have me stop."


    The Warring States of Buddha burst into anger and showed the form of a big Buddha.


    The three generals also shot, and Zefa also shot.


    "Kapp, what''s your nerves?" Zefa''s horrible fist instantly hit Kapu''s fist, and the horror was rising into the sky.


    "call out"


    In an instant, Luo and Kapu were blocked by the six people of the Red Dog, the Young Child, the Yellow Ape, the Warring States of the Buddha, Zefa, and the General Staff of Crane. With such a block, the two emperors could not continue to fight.


    The inexplicable battle is over.


    "You are here!" Karp stared angrily at Luo, his violent momentum slowly subsided: "You came too early."


    "Later, the naval headquarters was demolished by you." The Warring States of Buddha roared.


    "call out"


    A large number of lieutenants came here instantly, curiously watching Trafalgaro and Cap who had stopped fighting.


    Both sides are not new to the lieutenant general.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Shut up the yellow ape, have you forgotten my order?" Luo didn''t exhale the violent and amazing momentum, but his whole body penetrated the chill that was colder than the thousand years of ice.


    The inexplicable battle made him very, very bad.


    And now Luo also looks very embarrassed.


    This is the ultimate practice. Sweat wets the shirt and wets the short hair, and then hurriedly resists being blown off, contaminated with a lot of dust, and suffered certain injuries.


    In the crazy battle between the two, Luo did not take a step back.


    But the blood that had been pressed down by the injury at the beginning was still in the battle of qi and blood riots. There was blood flowing from the corner of the mouth. It was not serious, but it seemed that Luo was embarrassed.


    Huang Yuan looked sarcastically at Luo.


    The mocking eyes seemed to say again: "This short confrontation is so embarrassing, so that the power actually naively wants to fight the white beard. The guy who is not self-confident, now knows how much he weighs?"


    The generals whispered around.


    "Actually Capp will be furious, what happened, Trafalgaro seems to be seriously injured."


    "Lieutenant General Karp will furiously attack and will definitely be injured."


    "The fighting time is very short, but instead of us, Lieutenant General Cap facing the runaway, it is estimated that the performance will not be excellent, and it will be so embarrassed."

 131 131 The so-called hope, broken

    "Kapp, what nerve do you have, why suddenly attack Luo?" Zefa asked Kapu angrily.See �p�pLINE�p�psaid


    Everyone is watching here.


    Are curious about the inside story of the fight.


    "I don''t know what Trafalgaro did wrong."


    "What mistake should Trafalgaro make to make General Capu so angry."


    Although everyone still does not know what is inside.


    Not even Luo knew.


    But apparently almost everyone is on the side of Kapu. He is a well-known naval hero and a navy flag.


    Trafalgaro, at best, is a rookie with amazing potential, or in the eyes of more officers, more arrogant rookie.


    "Humph." Karp kept staring at this Trafalgaro.


    He was reluctant to say why he was angry.


    Because even if Luo arrested Ace, the navy caught the pirates, right?What''s wrong?


    "Kapp, said." The Warring States of Buddha were also angry, and said seriously, they fought internally before the war, and were also naval flag heroes. The influence was too bad.


    "Just talk." Kapu snorted: "Trafalgaro, does the old man have any hatred against you? Is it necessary to target the old man''s grandson twice? Yes, the old man''s grandson is a pirate, old man. I am also angry. If they make an unforgivable mistake, the old man will go to catch it personally. Do you need to shoot one after another? You have even caught Ace. Want to see the old man��s joke?"


    "......?"


    Luo understood.


    He understood that he was blamed.


    Understand that Kapp thought Ace was caught by himself.


    "Idiot?" Luo''s eyes were even colder, as long as he asked any officer a little bit about this matter, he could understand the details. Is it such an idiot, is it sick?


    They also understood the Warring States of Buddha.


    Only many lieutenants are still puzzled.


    "........" The warring states of the Buddha looked at the angry Cap with a twitched mouth with black lines.


    Other generals are also speechless choking.


    "The lieutenant general will leave for me." The warring states of the Buddha first dispersed the lieutenant generals gathered around. These things don''t want too many people to know, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the navy hero and the face of the navy.


    "Yes." Although the lieutenant generals were curious about the follow-up development, the marshal had to listen to the order.


    In the distance, there are a large number of middle-level officers and navies looking around.


    They were also curious what happened.


    The return of the lieutenant generals naturally gave these curious middle-level officers and navies a place to inquire.


    "What the hell happened?" Everyone looked at the navy curiously.


    "Lieutenant General Capu and Lieutenant General Trafalgaro are fighting. As for the specific reasons, it is not clear."


    "Ah?" All eyes widened in shock: "It was Lieutenant General Cap."


    Karp��s reputation within the navy is too high to be compared, and his name is enough to attract everyone��s attention.


    Only a few people noticed another.


    "Luo?" Ain''s face was white, panic and worried, and she looked into the distance with palms, "Luo, is he alright?"


    "Why did Luo fight Mr. Kapu?" Smog was puzzled, and the young girl behind him also stared at Mengmeng''s big eyes: "Admiral Trafalgaro?" Dasqi thought The domineering fluttering navy coat could not help but emerge.


    There was some worry in my heart.


    "Why did Captain Lim teach you that?"


    "Did he do something wrong?"


    Ordinary inhabitants of ordinary navies almost all believe this, and Kapp is an absolute hero in their hearts and cannot be the wrong side.


    "Uh, this is not clear." The lieutenant generals did not understand.


    "What about the fighting?" a curious navy asked.


    "Che, do you still have to ask? Is that Lieutenant General Luo or the opponent of the Cap hero?"


    "That''s right." All resident navies fully agree with this.


    "Well, that''s true." The Lieutenant Generals nodded: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is indeed a little embarrassed and injured."


    No one seems to be surprised at this, which is in line with reality.


    "Lieutenant General Lieutenant Trafalgaro" seemed to be a laughing stock.


    ..........


    In the battlefield, there are only the top naval figures.


    �� �� ��


    "Kapp, you are mistaken. Ace was caught by the black beard." The Warring States reluctantly said: "The entire navy is running, and it has been determined that Ace will be executed after a month."


    "Blackbeard?" Karp froze.


    Who is the black beard.


    Isn''t Ace really caught by Trafalgaro?


    "Sengoku, you lie to me less. If there is a strong man named Blackbeard in the navy, why haven''t I heard of it and can defeat the strong man of Ace? How could it be unknown in the navy?" Karp didn''t believe: " Don��t tell me, the black beard is a pirate. Which pirate dares to offend the white beard to catch Ace? And it��s so stupid to catch it and give it to the Navy?��


    The Warring States of Buddha helplessly rubbed the swollen temple.


    ........ ........ ...


    Even the yellow ape looked at Luo sympathetically.


    The poor boy was beaten up for nothing.


    The Warring States had no choice but to tell Karp all the details. The fact was right in front of him. Karp, who learned the facts, was a little stiff, and looked at Luo''s eyes less angry.


    "Humph." But Cap, still in a bad mood, snorted coldly and turned away.


    Both Ace and Luffy were arrested, and Ace was about to be executed in a month. How was he in a good mood?


    "Kapp, have you left like this?" Zefa said dissatisfiedly: "You have injusticed Luo for no reason, and you have fought, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Cap didn''t look back, and left without a word.


    Although he knew that Ace was not caught by Luo, Luo had captured Ace, and Luffy was caught by Luo. Facing the guy who caught his grandson, Karp couldn''t bow his head to apologize.


    "Kappa..." Zefa was very angry, and even the Warring States couldn''t help looking at the leaving Kapu, how Zefa was persecuted.


    Zefa came to Luo and comforted: "Luo, Karp has this temperament, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry anymore." Luo mouth corner smiled, very bright and gentle smile.Turning around and walking towards a ruined house, there was only endless chill in the depths of my eyes: "Originally, there was a war on the top, and I was only prepared to fight against the white beard, and I was not prepared to intervene in these trivial things. ...So, the so-called short-lived hope appeared in the original, broken, and always desperate.".

 132 132 The sea is shocked

    "Trouble. Look at ��������""The Warring States of Buddha looked at the destroyed city with a headache.


    The short battle, however, made the Navy headquarters bear a considerable price.


    "How is the aftermath?" The warring states of the Buddha, who had been thinking hard, turned to the navy building, and the generals gave a sympathetic glance to Luo and left.


    Only Zefa came to the silent Luo standing on the ruins and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t care too much, just try and understand your weakness in the battle, it is also a good thing."


    Luo Zuijiao always smiled: "I didn''t care, just thinking about where to stay tonight."


    "The old man is about to lead the recruits to leave the naval headquarters. For the time being, where is the old man? It is estimated that reconstruction will only be possible after the war."


    "I''m going to live in a navy dormitory."


    ""Seven three three" okay." Zefa knew that Luo had always been an opinionated person, comforted a few words, he also left too many things.


    Only Luo was left in the ruins.


    Soon a large number of navies poured into the city and began to clean up the rubble and treat the wounded.


    The land of war finally lifted the blockade.


    Ian hurriedly ran: "Luo, are you okay?"


    Looking at some embarrassed Luo, Ain''s eyes were full of worries and complained: "How can Lieutenant Capu do this? It''s too bullying."


    "Go."


    ..........


    The destroyed city is surrounded by a large number of navy and residents who have never left.


    They are still waiting for an answer from the naval headquarters.


    The home was destroyed and even injured, always have to explain?


    "Is he Lieutenant General Trafalgaro?"


    Walking through the broken streets, the navy and residents surrounded by pointing.


    "It was because of him that our home was destroyed."


    "That''s right, could it be because of being a lieutenant general?"


    Residents looked at Luo''s back with a grudge.


    Kapu, they will not blame, that is a hero.


    But to whom did the grievances of home destruction be vented?Only Trafalgaro, whose reputation is not as good as Capu.


    Luo kept walking with a smile on his face, but Ain, who was around, turned back angrily, refuting to the residents who were pointing: "That''s not it, Luo won''t mess up."


    "But our home was destroyed."


    "that......"


    "No need to say more." Luo grabbed Ain''s arm. "Just do them."


    "But Luo, they..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo kept smiling with a faint smile.


    "Luo, what the hell is going on, why did Lieutenant General Cap attack..."


    "It doesn''t matter what, it''s gone anyway, look forward, the future is the future, and there are wonderful things to wait for, isn''t it?" Luo Jianzui smiled softly at Ain.


    "can....."


    "Go"


    Soon the navy headquarters announcement was issued: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro and Lieutenant General Cap have a time to itch, and accidentally exerted too much force, causing some damage. The Navy expressed its deep apology and the Navy will be the fastest Reasonable ruins, after everyone returns after the war, the navy will rebuild the city as quickly as possible."


    This is the Navy''s answer.


    The Warring States of Buddha knows well that before the war, civil wars and internal fighting were most taboo, especially concerning the navy flag.


    Must not affect the military''s heart.


    "Compare it?" Looking at the announcement, the residents were dubious.


    "Only strong players of comparable strength are considered for the contest. Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is very embarrassed. Capu heroes are so strong. This is obviously guidance. Lieutenant Trafalgaro is worthy of Capu Will you compare?"


    "That''s it."


    Become a laughing stock in many people.


    And Luo has been indifferent, practicing in obscurity in a temporary place of residence, slowly improving his strength, although he has never stopped.


    Just like this, time slowly runs out.


    Two weeks later


    The navy��s major deployment preparations have been completed. One hundred thousand soldiers have gathered at the navy headquarters. The major combat forces have been put in place. All non-combatants at the navy headquarters have been evacuated.


    everything''s ready.


    "Announce the world." The warring states of the Buddha waved their hands.


    On the combat sofa, Kapu''s face was so dreadful, he tried hard and argued with the Warring States of Buddha, but such a big event, such a big wheel has been started, even if Kapu also wants to stop Huxi want to stop.........


    "Sengoku, that''s a white beard, but it''s not a nuisance, don''t lose it." Karp sulked.


    "It must be able to win." The strong self-confidence flashed in the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha: "Not to mention the white beard may not come."


    The official world government newspaper is fully operational.


    Countless newspapers, from major island newspaper branches, publish major news.


    Countless newspapers were distributed to the sea.


    A seagull carrying a large number of newspapers sailed over the sea, and after sailing over a merchant ship, a stack of newspapers fell and fell onto the merchant ship below.


    When several seagulls flew from island to town.


    Leaving the flying newspaper.


    In such a situation, such seagulls, above the sea, are countless.


    "Did this week''s newspaper arrive? There seems to be no major news from the sea, but the Navy has been very volatile these days." A pirate ship, an ordinary pirate picked up the newspaper that had just fallen on the deck.


    In an ordinary town, many passers-by on the street curiously picked up the newspapers that fell on the ground.


    A noble thief took it leisurely and brought it to the latest newspaper.


    At this moment, above the sea, many people spread out the newspapers in their hands.


    Reading the newspaper with curiosity and gossip.


    next moment.


    The sea is still, dead still.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded at the newspaper in their hands, and there was only one message, the only news, on the newspaper.


    Like a puppet, the atmosphere of the sea instantly reached the freezing point.


    Even my thoughts stopped working.


    "June 1st, Malin Fando publicly executed the Pirate Firebox Ace at noon." The headline was so striking.


    As for the detailed inside story below, no one has the mood to read it.


    for a long time.


    A horrified voice broke the tranquility of the sea: "Fire Fist Ace, isn''t that the captain of the white-bearded Pirate Regiment Erfan team? Was it caught by the navy? Want to be publicly executed?".

 133 133 The top battle that began to shift

    ps: Subscription, automatic subscription, and reward.Look ^_^_^_^_


    This news.


    Even many famous people are not numb by the scalp.


    "Is the navy crazy? Do you want to completely anger the strongest man in the sea? Do you want the navy to destroy the entire sea?" The voice of panic appeared on the islands and ships.


    "The character who protects the calf with a white beard will absolutely not tolerate anyone to bully his son. Will the war be triggered?"


    Completely broke the tranquility of the sea.


    Since the death of Roger One Piece, although the navy and the pirates have been fighting, most of them are small winds and waves. On this day, many older generations finally remembered the chaotic era.


    Will the war that once shocked the world finally appear again?


    In an instant, the sea that had been calm for many years disappeared, and the undercurrent surging sea finally turned into a gigantic wave.


    "Jin Jie, has the time of turmoil finally arrived?" Dofermingo smiled and walked arrogantly out of the palace: "Then it is time to act."


    "Young Master, Trafalgaro is the Admiral of the Naval Headquarters."


    "Ji Jie, during the war, it is normal to die a lieutenant general, right?" Do flamenco exhaled, and the smirk turned into a grin: "I hope he will be more mad in the war."


    King Wu Qihai took action.


    Start to go.


    "Snake Ji, you just need to be perfunctory during the war, don''t need too much......" Ye mother-in-law kept telling him, in this battle, anyone participating in it would have no absolute safety. Too much love Trafalgaro, so he did nothing for him.


    "Shut up, old lady." Han Cook said indifferently: "If it wasn''t for your death, the concubine had already arrived at the navy headquarters."


    Mother-in-law is very helpless: "Snake-ji, you are the seven kings of the sea under the king, how can you reach the navy chief too early... Snake-ji, wait a minute, don''t........." Mother-in-law flew away.


    "Luo, the concubine is coming soon." Peerless looks blushed.


    ...........


    Redhead Pirates.


    "Boss, Ace was also arrested?" Drinking red hair, a sip of fine wine spewed out: "Luffy was just caught? Ace was caught again?"


    "Boss, the navy has announced the news, and half a month later, Ace will be publicly executed."


    "Trouble." Redhead also scratched his head in distress: "The guy with the white beard, is he going to run away completely?"


    "The purpose of the navy is to force the white beard. The navy can''t bear it anymore. Do you want to shoot the four emperors?"


    "Not necessarily." Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red Haired Pirates, said after thinking deeply: "The Navy put the battlefield in the headquarters, which shows that the Navy has no absolute confidence and has to deal with the Four Emperors, only to enter the new world."


    "No matter what the purpose of the navy, this era is gone." Redhead stood up in distress: "Everything is messed up."


    "Boss, such turmoil may be a good opportunity for us to take the opportunity to rescue Luffy''s boy?"


    The redhead frowned slightly.


    For a long time, without a word came to the pirate ship faucet, looking at the endless sea: "Start, white-bearded pirate group"


    "Yes"


    White Beard Pirates.


    "Gurla Lala, Ticky guy." White Beard was laughing, laughing.


    But the terrifying momentum stirred the situation.


    The huge hip flask cracked in his hand instantly.


    "I didn''t expect Ace to be defeated by Tic. I didn''t expect that Tic was actually cooperating with the Navy. He has become the king of the seven martial arts seas." All the captains and all the pirates flashed a terrifying anger in their eyes. The whole white-bearded pirate The regiment ran away, and the thing they hated most was naturally Black Beard.


    "Ticky can''t be forgiven, but saving Ace is the key now," Marco said.


    "Yes, rescue Ace."


    "Invasion of naval headquarters."


    All captain pirates roared.


    "Dad, dozens of miles away, there appeared a large fleet of twenty naval ships."


    "The navy is too rampant to destroy the fleet." the pirate said angrily.


    "Gula Lala, the guy in the Warring States is trying to tell Lao Tzu, don''t act rashly?" White Beard laughed: "But to kill Lao Tzu''s son, I actually want to let Lao Tzu don''t act rashly, the sea doesn''t make sense like this."


    The white-bearded Pirates raised an endless fighting will.


    "War"


    "Dad, the red-haired pirate band appeared a hundred miles away."


    "Red-haired guy?" White-bearded tiger''s eyes glared, and he was so angry: "Red-haired guy, do you still want to take the fire to rob?"


    ...........


    Naval headquarters.


    The Warring States of Buddha watched the reactions of various places, and the Intelligence Department collected the reactions of various forces.


    "Sent to monitor the white-bearded fleet, lost contact?" Sengoku sighed helplessly: "White-bearded, is it hardened?"


    Although there is no hope in the beginning.


    But this battle was actually forced by the navy. This was a black-bearded conspiracy and had no choice.


    "The last news came from the fleet, did red hair and white beard meet?" The Warring States of the Buddha rubbed their temples with a headache: "Red guy, shouldn''t he be so busy?"


    "The Warring States need not worry too much. The purpose of red hair should be to persuade White Beard not to act rashly. With Ben Beckman present, Red Hair should understand that this trip is not allowed to get into the muddy waters." Chief He, Chief of Staff, analyzed: "More What''s more, this is a battle of white beards. With his character, how is it possible to accept help from others?"


    "I hope so."


    The Warring States said distressedly.


    But the arrow has already fired, and nothing can be changed, only the battle.


    "After half a month?" In the eyes of the Warring States, decisiveness flashed in the eyes. The Navy could only win this battle.


    The storm has come.


    The sea was completely shocked, and the depressed atmosphere seemed to cover the whole sea.


    All this has nothing to do with Luo, who is practicing alone at home.


    Wiping his sweat, he disappeared in an instant and appeared in a closed space of dozens of meters underground. With the ability of Luo, he could open such a space underground, and it could be done in a short time.


    In the rough space, weird utensils are placed, and huge completely enclosed metal utensils are very strange.


    There are no gaps or interfaces, but the interior is hollow.


    "I don''t know if there is an opportunity for you to dispatch."

 134 134 The arrogant king of seven martial arts

    Over time.See �������� said


    Wang Xiaqi Wuhai came to the navy headquarters in turn.


    "Jian Jie." Dolomite, who was sitting on the sofa in an arrogant gesture, slightly moved his five fingers, and the two officers in front of us in strange poses drew their swords and cut them: "Navy, it is also too much to put us in the eyes, just let These goods come to entertain us."


    Control the battle of school-level officers.


    It''s like a puppet under Doflamingo.


    "Your shadow is coming." Moonlight Moria took out huge scissors and pulled out the shadows of two unlucky officers.


    "The thief haha, I''m a pirate, I hate the navy. Even if it''s the headquarters of the navy, I don''t want to see the navy." Blackbeard overbearing the navy.


    Hawkeye Mihawk on the sofa swept all this indifferently.


    The tyrant bear looks indifferent.


    And farther away.


    "Give me concubine." Han Cook looked at the navy blocking the road proudly.


    "Emperor Han Cook, the rear is the headquarters city, even the Queen of the Seventh Wuhai can''t enter, please stay in the designated area for activities."


    "What if the concubine said no?"


    Dozens of navy faces changed dramatically.


    Hurry for help from the marshal.


    "These bastards." The Warring States of Buddha scolded secretly.


    "Marshal, if you go on like this, those arrogant kings and seven martial arts seas will cause even more trouble, and the navy is already very dissatisfied."


    "Isn''t it stipulated that the seven kings of the sea can only stay in the yard and wait for the Xing war tomorrow?" The Warring States of Buddha said angrily.


    "The Warring States, Wang Xiqi Wuhai are all unruly people, and Wang Xiqi Wuhai is a cooperative agency of the world government. They didn''t take the navy too seriously." Crane Chief of Staff said helplessly: "It really needs a way, can''t Cause bigger things."


    "Let the generals take care of them." The Warring States said coldly: "Generals will always keep them quiet?"


    "No." Chief He, Chief of Staff, said quickly: "The general will go forward. With the arrogance of the general, the two sides are likely to have greater conflicts. Now it is not easy to have conflicts with the seven martial artists under the king. Tomorrow will need to use their strength. What''s more, the general is the main fighting force of tomorrow, and recuperating and accumulating can not waste energy here. The most important thing now is to win the battle of tomorrow."


    "Then what to do? Is it a compromise, let the imperial prince Qi Wuhai wantonly chaos in the navy headquarters? The impact is too bad, too affect the military''s heart." Warring States said with a headache.


    "Only by sending out strong men and possessing a certain deterrent force, will the seven kings of Wuhai converge?" He said.


    "In addition to the generals, who else can be sent?" But then the king of seven martial arts, even if the elite lieutenants go, there is no deterrent?


    "Trafalgaro"


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro?" The mouth of the Warring States slightly twitched: "With Trafalgaro''s arrogant personality, the old man can guarantee that there will definitely be a conflict with the seven martial arts under the king, which can be the same as the crane you think. Violate."


    "Trafalgaro has the power to surpass the lieutenant general and has a certain deterrent to the seven martial arts under the king. How much can they converge a little. As for the battle, the seven martial arts under the king is not an idiot and will not appear too much. Range fighting is the most important thing. Trafalgaro is only a lieutenant general and cannot represent the navy with the generals like a general. Even if there is a battle, there is room for buffering." He said.


    "Oh?" Sengoku pondered in his heart: "It seems that he is indeed the best choice. Although there is a contradiction with Do flamenco, the emperor Han Cook seems to have a close relationship with him."


    The Warring States nodded: "Let Trafalgaro go and let him stop the impulsive acts of the seven kings under the king."


    "Yes"


    The order quickly notified Luo.


    "Is the King Wuqihai?"


    Luo, carrying a naval justice coat, stepped out of the house.


    ..........


    "Do you really want to let go?"


    The navy showed an obsession and nodded subconsciously.


    But thinking of this was a death order issued by the navy headquarters. He bit his teeth to resist temptation and confusion, and dared not retreat.


    "The concubine was angry." Empress Han Cook''s hands were heart-shaped: "Sweet..."


    The navy also showed an obsessive look.


    "Close your dog''s eyes and roll" At this moment, a cold voice appeared behind the navy.


    "Who? Who scolds us? Who dares to scold..." The navies said angrily, turning their eyes inadvertently, and could not help staring at the eyes, they could not say anything later, the voice of the throat seemed to be pinched to the neck , The body could not help trembling.


    ".roll"


    Luo Leng glanced across the navy.


    Although the momentum is not terrible sensation, but freedom is an irresistible domineering, domineering domineering


    The navy, who had pig livers, looked at Luo, who had taken Emperor Han Cook away.


    It was not until far away that these panicked navies sorrowfully said: "What a great thing, has not been taught by Lieutenant General Cap."


    "That is, you know that you are in front of us, why don''t you go in front of Capu heroes?"


    .........


    Luo was ahead, Hankook slightly back.


    Facing the navy, the cold and arrogant empress Han Cook, now blushing like a little woman, shy and timid.


    "Fight tomorrow, Hankook, you don''t have to worry about anything, just look in the distance." Luo said.


    He understands Han Cook''s feelings for himself.


    Because of this, Luo was worried. He could prepare to be completely crazy once he was a good king, but he did not want Hankuk to intervene in such battles, even if she was easily in danger, and Luo could hardly take care of such battles. To others.


    "Ok"


    Wang Xiaqi Wuhai was arranged by the navy into a special detached house, which did not limit their freedom, but the surroundings were strictly supervised.


    No matter how unique the identity of King Wu Qiwuhai is, they cannot change their identity as pirates.


    The navy cannot rest assured of them.


    Step into the courtyard.


    The noisy sounds filled the ears.


    The grinning Doflamingo controlled the officers to fight each other, admiring the puppet show directed by himself.


    Moonlight Moria took out the shadow of the terrifying and trembling navy, and the huge scissors rattled.


    Blackbeard is bullying the navy wantonly..

 135 135 Give me peace

    "Help! Look at the �p�pline�p�p and say," the Navy watched in horror as his shadow was pulled out, thinking of the horror legend about the moonlight Moriah, and thinking of the end of the lost shadow, the Navy shivered and called for help.


    In the distance, the navy and the enemy stared angrily at the Emperor Qiwuhai.


    But without the command of the Naval Headquarters, without the arrival of the strong navy, they dared not move, their anger and shame made the Navy blush.


    The huge scissors in the hands of Moonlight Moria cut to the shadow: "Ji Jie, your shadow I...boom"


    The arrogant and evil moonlight Moria flew, and in the eyes of the desperate navy, screamed and flew out, crashing against a wall, embarrassed in the gravel.


    "Do flamenco put down your paws." Jian Feng pointed at do flamenco forehead.


    And Hawkeye Mihok, who had been ignoring everything, saw a sharp light in his sharp eyes when he saw the sword.


    "Black Beard, do you want to fly too?" Jian Feng pointed at Do flamenco, Luo Xie looked at the black beard that bullied the Navy: "Did the pain disappear?"


    "..........."


    Suddenly changed.


    Let those naughty and bullied navy look in shock at this sudden figure.


    That fluttering navy coat.


    The sudden domineering made them unable to bear the blood, and they were so excited.


    "Jian Jie, Luo," Duo Flamenco grinned, five fingers flicked across, and the five-colored line cut towards Luo.


    ""


    The cut five-color thread was kicked and flew all the time, and the silver thread petrified and shattered: "Dor flamenco, you dare to shoot Luo, the concubine can''t spare you." Hankuk permeated the domineering color.


    "Emperor Han Cook?"


    Doflamingo stared at Han Cook in shock.


    Why did she help Luo.


    "The thief haha, it seems very interesting." Blackbeard smiled with a rotten tooth, but under Luo Na''s fierce eyes, he still put down the navy in his heart: "It is not easy to have a big conflict with the navy now."


    The farce is over.


    "Don''t go yet?" Luo swept past the dull navy.


    "Yes, Lieutenant General." The navies were marching upright, and worship and respect could not be concealed in the eyes.


    Then quickly leave their hell-like place.


    But the scene just now was engraved in their minds and could not be forgotten.


    The unruly and unruly King Bjac Qiwuhai will be reprimanded by a lieutenant general, which is unbelievable.


    "Is he Lieutenant General Trafalgaro? It seems to be inconsistent with the rumors of this time."


    "The rumors are not necessarily right, in case Kapu..."


    "Shut up, Cap is a naval hero."


    The navy left. In this solitary court, only Luo and the seven kings of the sea were left.


    "Asshole, who? Who dare to kick me?" Among the fragments, Moonlight Moria stood up angrily.


    Immediately found the fluttering navy coat.


    "Lieutenant generals, dare to kick and fly me." Moonlight Moria raged into the sky, and in his capacity, he could indeed despise most of the lieutenant general: "Shadow Horn Gun"


    The shadow beneath him instantly turned into a black spear and burst into Luo quickly.


    "Uh."


    Jian Feng shook, Luo disappeared, and a remnant was almost moving forward with the shadow horn gun that fired. The blade edge in his hand cut off the shadow horn gun until the end.


    "This kind of thing, tomorrow''s battle, you are not much, you are a lot, you killed, just to upgrade the level of the seven martial arts under the king, are you right?" The cold sword was placed on the neck of the moonlight Moria on.


    The latter showed horrified glances that did not fit the image of the demon.


    "you...."


    Jianfeng is three inches.


    Jian Feng has entered the flesh and blood has flowed out.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Moonlight Moria was shocked. He wanted to disdain, would you dare to kill me?But Luo''s murderousness is real.


    All are strong, not ignorant naive guys.


    Moonlight Moria knew that he dared to say that the other party absolutely dared to shoot.


    "Be quiet if you don''t want to die."


    Luo SuiJi Moria in the moonlight, with his sword in his sheath, walked to the house.


    "Because of you, wasting my practice time, I am in a bad mood. I don''t care how you play tomorrow, but keep quiet now, don''t want to bet on life and fight, death is also a kind of quiet, isn''t it? After all the seven kings under the king, stayed the most in Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Only him, Luo can see.


    The final gaze must have fallen softly on the empress, who was her own woman.


    Although Moonlight Moria''s eyes were full of anger, he couldn''t help but attack the people in front of him several times, but when he recalled the momentary tremor, he closed his mouth obediently.


    "Jian Jie, it seems that the Navy did not intend to let us continue to play, nor allow us to fight a battle?" Doframinger stared at Luo with a smile: "Yes, tomorrow will be interesting."


    Luo eyes did not look at Do flamenco.


    Two years ago, he was an opponent.


    It does not mean it is still.


    "The thief haha, then wait for tomorrow." Blackbeard laughed arrogantly. The events that shocked the sea were all his plans. Tomorrow is the time to harvest.


    Tyrant Bear has remained silent.


    It''s just that if there is a non-existent gaze, it stays on Luo for a long time, and no one knows whether there is anything in his heart.


    "Different from the original, hasn''t you lost your mind completely?" Luo swept like a tyrant bear.


    Although his eyes are weak, he has emotions.


    Because of Luo, the wanton Hulai''s King Qiwuhai really calmed down.


    "Is your knife the same as mine?" Mihok, the most indifferent Hawkeye, said suddenly.


    ..........


    "Have there been a fight?" The Naval Building, the Sengoku of Buddha quickly stood up: "Let General come with me, can''t Trafalgaro really fight the King''s Seventh Wuhai, and that''s not one The King has seven martial arts."


    Just rushed outside, the general has just arrived.


    The news came again.


    "The King Wuqihai is quiet."


    "Uh?" Sengoku''s eyes widened in shock. The battle had just taken place. Obviously the contradiction had escalated. Will the group of unruly guys under Qi Wuhai under the king be so quiet?Can it still be persuaded?how is this possible.


    "It''s weird, it''s impossible to make them quiet by force? Who can do it?" Yellow Ape shocked, even if the four emperors couldn''t make all the kings under Qiwuhai obedient?


    "How did he do it?".

 136 136 The top battle begins!

    ps: Ask for subscription, ask for automatic subscription, fattening friends, you can set up automatic subscription, gently, hey.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    June 1


    This day is unique because of an upcoming event.


    This day


    At dawn, the headquarters of the navy was already lively. A warship was going back and forth in the bay, and a team was patrolling the headquarters.


    The most lively is the cafeteria.


    On this day, the food was exceptionally large in size and the ingredients were exceptionally good. The precious ingredients that were hard to eat in the past are full of sight today.


    On this day, the navy was eating and drinking like crazy.


    No one knows if there is another time.


    Everyone knows that the next will be a very difficult battle, without sufficient physical strength, can not survive.


    This day


    People all over the world get up early.


    At dawn, the people of the Shampoo Islands almost swarmed on the largest island, sitting or standing around huge screens.


    How many strong men, how many nobles, sat early in front of the independent screen in the home.


    And now, it''s only six o''clock


    "Are you finally here?" The Warring States of Buddha rubbed his forehead, and the sense of fatigue seemed to dissipate a little. He didn''t sleep all night, and he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to sleep. He bears the most responsibility and pressure.


    Think about any details of the planned deployment all night.


    Make sure that nothing is missing, and then rely on the chair to relax for a moment.


    As soon as the eyes closed, the navy came in to report on the work.


    "No traces of the White Beard Pirates are still found, and the intelligence does not show that the White Beard Pirates passed by Yuren Island."


    "Fishman Island, after all, belongs to Whitebeard''s territory, and it''s easy to hide from the surveillance of the Navy." Sengoku laughed: "You don''t have to look for the Whitebeard Pirates, they will come anyway, when will it come? It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes"


    Sengoku looked up at the wall clock: "Is it half past six?"


    "You can send a fleet, go to the city of advance, escort the fire fist Ace, although there is enough time, but you must prevent accidents, you must return before nine o''clock, nine o''clock is the live broadcast of the picture to the sea began." Buddha''s warring states seriously.


    "Yes"


    "Sengoku, do you want to see it all over the world?" Sengoku just closed his eyes, frowning on the couch like a statue on the sofa, and suppressed a lot in his words.


    "Yes." Sengoku Road: "No matter what the result of the battle, no one can hide it. It is better to let everyone in the sea see the perfect opportunity to show the strength of the navy. Victory can make our naval momentum full of momentum and let the people I have more confidence in our navy, make the pirates more afraid, and the sea is naturally more stable."


    "But, what if you lose?" Karp frowned.


    On the day when his grandson went to Xing, he could not change him who had been in deep torture. He thought that the moment everyone saw Ace was killed, he was even more heartbroken.


    "Cap." Sengoku said dissatisfiedly: "To fight today, if Cap is too tired, just rest."


    ..........


    All changes in the sea are due to being held in the infinite hell at this time.


    And the next level, the fifth level of cold hell.


    "Let me go." Luffy still insisted on crying.


    The fifth-tier prisoners were miserable: "Shut up, rookie, it''s too noisy."


    "I''m going out." Luffy''s eyes were silent, lying on the iron gate, and crying seemed to become a habit.


    "Idiot, here is the city of advancement, how can it be possible? There are only two possibilities to enter the city of advancement, one is like us, always imprisoned until the moment of death, and the other is executed like a fire fist."


    There was color in that godless gaze.


    "What? Ace?" Luffy''s head hit the iron gate vigorously, trying to reach through the gap: "What did you just say? What happened to Ace?"


    "Don''t you know? Fire Fist Ace will be publicly practiced by the Navy, it seems that the day of practice is today."


    Lu Fei was stunned.


    His eyes were frozen.


    "No...impossible, impossible." Luffy shook his head woodlessly, denying all this: "impossible, Ace could never be caught."


    Who has the deepest feelings for Luffy?It''s none other than Aisi.


    �� ����


    "It''s not impossible, this matter is known to the sea, but unfortunately a good show, but I was caught at this time, missed this good show." The pirates next to the cell murmured in distress.


    "How...how is it possible."


    Unwilling to believe, can not believe.


    Luffy froze for a long time and froze for a long time.


    Then, like crazy, his head hit the iron gate crazy: "I want to go out, I want to save Ace, Ace must not be executed, how can Ace be killed, I want to go out, let me go out."


    "Boom"


    Crazy hit the iron gate.


    Heads are bleeding.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    ...


    Regardless of everything, regardless of severe pain, regardless of whether it will die, madly hit the iron gate.


    But in exchange for the ridicule of the other prisoners, the voice here could not be heard outside the fifth cold hell, and the jailer could not hear it.


    "Are you looking for death? There are so many ways to find death, why did you choose the most stupid hitting the door?" A curious voice appeared in curiosity, and a figure appeared in front of Luffy''s iron gate.


    ..........


    Its daybreak


    The gentle sunlight of the morning sun shines on the sea.


    Everything is waiting.


    A large number of turrets were pointed forward, and countless naval forces completely transformed the naval headquarters into copper walls and iron walls.


    The deepest part of the square is the dazzling Xingtai.


    Under Xingtai, the three chairs placed were so eye-catching. Whenever nervous, the navy would look back at the figure sitting on the three chairs and suddenly feel confident.


    At that time, the naval headquarters had the highest combat effectiveness, and the general


    From the bay to Xingtai, there are tens of thousands of elite navies, as well as several terrifying defense lines, the lieutenant general defense line, the elite lieutenant defense line, the king''s seven martial defense lines, the general defense line, and the last navy marshal.


    Mild sunlight hit the naval headquarters.


    "Very gentle, die in the sun, and it won''t be cold in hell." Reach out, and the gentle sunlight is scattered in the palm of your hand, and gently hold: "In such weather, the funeral will not look sad.".

 137 137 Jailbreak

    "Boom Bang. Look Mao Line Small Said"


    His head hit the iron gate frantically.


    "Are you committing suicide?"


    Luffy madly hit the iron gate, his head bleeding did not stop, howling howl: "Let me go out, Ace Ace is going to be killed, I''m going to save him."


    "Oh? So you want to escape from prison? But how can you break the iron gate with Shanghai Lou Shi?"


    The sound finally attracted the attention of Luffy, who looked up and his eyes were stained with blood: "Little crab, can you let me go?"


    "......."


    The comer outside the cell, his brow beating, little crab?


    Are women outside the door?But the sound has male magnetism, shemale?At the same time, his hands are huge scissors, which are indeed similar to crabs.


    "Think of it this way, then let "June 3" let you out."


    Scissors rattled, and the iron door made of stainless steel was instantly cut off and opened like paper.


    Luffy''s eyes were bright.


    "Thank you, little crab." Instantly rushed out, rushing forward frantically in the snow.


    "Idiot, do you want to escape from prison like this?" Emma Zuna grabbed Luffy: "With Hailou stone handcuffs, you don''t even want to rush out of the cold hell."


    "Let me go, I''m going to save Ace."


    Luffy struggled with all his strength.


    "Now you will die when you go out. If you want to unlock Hailou Stone''s handcuffs, you need the key. First go with me to see Ivankov, maybe she can help you."


    "Really?" Although somewhat irrational, Luffy also knew that he was now powerless and unable to use his abilities.


    "of course"


    Emma Zuna took Luffy into the underground waterway, passed the incredible impossible road, and entered a unique secret base.


    "Are there any new people coming?"


    "Welcome to the shemale paradise." There are dozens of enchanting shemales here.


    And their queen is Ivankov.


    "The figure is quite thin, and it is perfectly suitable for transforming into a perfect ladyboy." Ivankov looked at Luffy and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Can you help me unlock the Hailou Stone handcuffs? Hurry up, I''m going to save Ace." Luffy said anxiously.


    "It''s not difficult to steal the keys." Ivankov suddenly widened his eyes: "Ace? Firebox Ace? Do you know him?"


    "Ace is my brother. I''m going to save him. He was caught." Luffy was anxious.


    "Fire Fist Ace is actually your brother?" Ivankov was shocked: "Is there something wrong with the sea?"


    "Help me undo the handcuffs." Luffy did not want to stay for a moment. "Ace is going to be executed today. He is advancing the city. I''m going to save him."


    Anxious.


    Even his hands kept hitting the wall, hoping to break the Hailou stone handcuffs.


    "Why, why did Ace also get caught, why did Grandpa not tell me, why did Grandpa not rescue Ace."


    "Grandpa? What''s your grandpa, kid?"


    "Listening to the prisoner, it seems that Karp has seen Luffy once." Imazona said.


    "Isn''t it?" Shemale King looked at Luffy in horror. She, the veteran of the revolutionary army, knew a lot of secrets. The leader of the revolutionist, Dragon, was the son of Cap, and she knew that if the kid in front of him was Cap''s grandson.


    So he is the son of Dragon?


    Is his brother Ace also the son of Dragon?how is this possible?


    "Boy, is Karp your grandfather?"


    "Yes indeed."


    After being confirmed, the shemale king''s eyes on Luffy changed, and it was even more intimate.


    "Since it is the son of the dragon, it can''t be ignored." The shemale king waved a big hand: "Go to look for Luffy''s handcuffed key immediately."


    After making arrangements.


    The shemale king comforted Luffy: "Don''t worry, wait for your handcuffs to be released, and I will rescue Ace with you."


    "Really? Thank you very much." Luffy thanked excitedly.


    Soon, the key was delivered. When the key was unlocked, Luffy rushed out: "Ace is on the sixth floor of infinite hell, right?"


    "Yes." The shemale king and other strong men followed.


    The prison begins.


    The Video Phone Worm is secured everywhere in the city of propulsion. Although the fifth floor cannot survive because of the cold phone worm, once you leave the fifth floor of cold hell, whether you leave from the elevator or leave from the stairs... ..


    None can be absolutely hidden, not to mention so many people.


    "Alarm, from the fifth floor of cold hell to infinite hell, there are a lot of strange figures, strange costumes, they went to the sixth floor of infinite hell."


    "A prisoner?"


    The information quickly reached Magellan in the toilet at this time.


    "Weird person? As soon as Fire Fist Ace was sent away, there was a strange phenomenon, but you can''t make a mistake. Immediately let the jailer check it and strengthen the defense."


    "Yes"


    .


    Luffy took the shemales to the infinite hell quickly: "Ais, Ais, where are you, please answer me quickly."


    The empty infinite hell echoed Luffy''s voice, and no one answered.


    "Ace?"


    "Don''t be noisy, Fire Fist Ace has been taken away." A fierce criminal in the cell was dissatisfied.


    "What?" Luffy''s face changed in shock.


    He turned and hurried towards the infinite hell.


    "What''s your relationship with Ace?" Suddenly a voice appeared next to the cell.


    "He is my brother, and I''m going to save him." After subconsciously answering, Luffy looked back and did not know, but the shemale king knew the identity of the prisoner at a glance."Isn''t Shiping you King Qiwuhai? Why are you being held here."


    "Is Ace''s younger brother?" Shi Ping''s pupils enlarged: "Are you going to save him? But you can''t even leave the city."


    "I don''t care, I''m going to save him."


    "Haha, since that''s the case, count as an old man."


    "Straw Hat Luffy, didn''t expect you to enter the city of advance?" Evil voices came from the cell not far away.


    "Krokdal, not in a mood to chat with you." Luffy rushed out of the infinite hell.


    "Are you ready to escape?" Klockdal smiled evilly: "White Beard is going to fight the navy? Jie Jie, then count me alone."


    The largest jailbreak in history has begun.


    The alarm sounded instantly.


    "Infinite hell some prisoners escaped."


    A large number of prison guards quickly rushed under the infinite hell..

 138 138 White Beard arrived

    "Oh, oh. Look ^Mao^Line^Small^ said"


    A group of people, Luffy, rushed to the fifth layer of cold hell, and then the fourth layer of burning hell.


    "Sauron, where are you, Xiangshi?"


    "Luffy?" The coolie''s two looked at Luffy with a large crowd of people in surprise.


    "Come with me."


    The two untie the shackles and join the huge team.


    "Prison break? Klockdal? Very flat? And Ivankov, who mysteriously disappeared a long time ago? Straw hat Luffy took the lead?" Magellan rushed out of the toilet angrily, "They are looking for death."


    the third floor.


    The jailbreak team keeps adding new prisoners.


    "Straw Hat Luffy?" In the cell, the imprisoned clown Bucky looked at Luffy running past in horror: "Straw Hat Luffy, here I am, take me away soon"


    "Bucky?"


    call out


    Behind Klockdal, mr.1''s hands turned into sharp edges, splitting the mr.2''s cell.


    The jailbreak is in progress.


    It has changed a lot, but it seems that it is not much different from the original.


    "The thief haha." When advancing the city chaos, attracted a group of more evil pirates.


    The arrogant black beard took a step into the city of advancement.


    A melee, staged in the city that has been advancing for many years.


    The war continues.


    The runaway Magellan pursued all the prisoners, and no one could stop it.


    "Choba, Usopp, where are you." The first layer of Red Lotus Hell, Luffy shouted loudly, running beneath his feet. Behind them were hundreds of prisoners, and behind it was Magellan, the hero of poison.


    "Luffy, we are here."


    "Quickly, you will be able to rush out of the city immediately."


    "Who will block Magellan, who will take the ship."


    After many life-and-death crises, after fleeing desperately.


    The prisoner finally rushed out of the advancing city, and the warship moved forward at a rapid speed.


    But a large number of warships came after.


    "The gate of justice cannot be opened, we still cannot leave, let alone enter the naval headquarters." Just when there was nowhere to go, the gate of justice opened slowly, and a gap appeared.


    A tiny gap is enough for the warship to pass by.


    Successful jailbreak


    At this time: half past nine


    The naval headquarters was calm and depressed.


    The atmosphere freezes to the freezing point, and the depression and heavyness seem to be breathless.


    Fire Fist Ace was compulsorily escorted to Xingtai, the hands of the slaves were already in place, and all the strong navy were in place.


    The deployment that makes people scalp numb appears all over the sea and in everyone''s eyes.


    "With such a horrible deployment, the navy''s strongmen all come out, and there are seven kings under the king? These white beards are terrible."


    "Whitebeard is a more terrifying guy than a monster, and it is not always possible to win or lose."


    The videophone bug aimed at the calm sea.


    The morning fog hadn''t completely spread out of the sea, it was dim and there was no shadow of the ship.


    The White Beard Pirates have not shown any signs yet.


    "Is it half past nine?" The Warring States of Buddha looked up at the time and shouted, "Be alert at all times."


    He knew that if White Beard was coming, then it was about this time.


    All navies stared at the calm sea, swallowing horrified saliva, and many officers began to sweat.


    Faced with the strongest man, the strongest monster in the sea, some fear in his heart is inevitable.


    The movement of time seems to sound in everyone''s heart, tense and depressed.


    One minute and one second passed.


    It''s ten o''clock, two hours before Xing Xing.


    Silently, it seems that all navies are transformed into statues, and no one speaks. Although they really want to speak to cushion their inner tension, the depressible atmosphere, and the war that may come at any time, the navy dare not blink and distract.


    Sweat is raining.


    "Don''t you come?" Many people all over the place raised such thoughts.


    "There is movement in the water in the bay."


    The blue and clear waters have huge shadows. There can be no sea kings around the navy headquarters, so...?


    "Pay attention to all." The Warring States voice just penetrated.


    "Boom."


    The calm sea surface in the bay suddenly bulged like a horrible monster rising from the depths of the sea, a huge black shadow burst out of the sea, and the colorful coated foam broke in the sun.


    Exposing the huge and gritty ship.


    The head of the terrifying whale was facing the front of the naval headquarters.


    This ship, shocked by the sea, has been carved into everyone''s bones.


    "The white-bearded pirate band is here." I don''t know who screamed. At this moment, the sea''s countless inhaled breaths, the people with scalp numbness, looked at the picture in horror.


    Has the war begun?


    "Boom"


    The sea in the bay continued to be rough, and two huge pirate ships rushed out again, and the three pirate ships aimed at the front, the left and the right.


    At the same time, the distant sea surface, the misty sea surface, and numerous ship shadows appeared.


    "The White Beard Affiliated Pirate Corps is here.


    The navy couldn''t help but shook hands with the knife.


    "All navies pay attention and are ready to fight."


    The Warring States of Buddha stood up fiercely and shouted.


    All the navy is on alert, and the white-bearded pirate ship is full of shadows, and a lot of black shadows are clustered on the deck.


    "All the captains appeared."


    "Kick kick."


    The sound of footsteps seemed to come from the main ship of the Pirate Ship, as a drum of war struck in everyone''s heart.


    Getting closer and closer, more and more clear.


    "Bang." Yakushi vigorously pestered, the burly and domineering figure made everyone''s heart tighten.


    "Gurla la la." The bold laugh penetrated the sky, and the domineering voice shook the sea: "Ais, wait a while, I will come to save you."


    The war is on the verge


    In the headquarters of the Navy, there are countless officers, and even a lieutenant general is unremarkable.


    Everyone''s attention is on the white beard is on the generals and marshals, and the lieutenant general is here, which cannot attract the attention.


    Wearing a double star on his shoulders, the navy coat fluttered in the violent wind, and stepped forward, Luo slowly permeated a strong momentum: "Finally, white beard."

 139 139 Who is he?

    "Gula la la la, Sengoku, you seem to be very unhappy to come. Look at �����"


    The Warring States with complicated expressions smiled: "It''s true that there was a fantasy of white beard you didn''t come until just now, but if you don''t come, it''s not white beard you anymore."


    The person who knows you best is always the opponent.


    "Gula La La Lao, I''m going to be killed by your son, will I not come?"


    All stand at the pinnacle of dialogue in their respective fields.


    No one can intervene.


    Everyone looked at this scene solemnly. The fierce pirates scowled and the navies held the knife tightly in their hands. The gun was already loaded.


    The Warring States of Buddha smiled.


    Put away all the complex emotions and hold your hand high: "All Navy Ready"


    "Yes" screamed by tens of thousands of soldiers, covering up the world with momentum.


    "Goo La La La, so anxious, not like you in the Warring States."


    The warring states of Buddha narrowed their eyes narrowly and looked suspiciously at the white beard.


    Anxious should be the white beards, although there is time, but it has not reached the point where such a chat can be wasted.


    "Gula la la, there seems to be nothing to say." White beard loosened the pestle of the pestle and clenched his hands into fists. The terrifying momentum whistled and the coat on his shoulders hunted: "But I still have a curiosity. ."


    "Oh?" The Warring States of Buddha are puzzled, or many people are puzzled.


    It''s already this step.


    What else can I say?


    It is war, and the winner is king, it is to speak with strength.


    "Several years ago, there seemed to be an unnamed kid who broke into Lao Tzu''s territory. He really played us well. Who is that kid? Lao Tzu is curious."


    "...?"


    The Warring States of Buddha was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looking for something.


    The generals also looked at White Beard in amazement, and Yu Guang was also looking for something.


    "Several years ago, a navy played the entire White Beard Pirates? How could it be?"


    "Who can do it?"


    Others who didn''t know why, looked at Whitebeard in horror, sure it was true?Seems to hear some terrifying secrets.


    "Is it Trafalgaro?" The Warring States of Buddha was also shocked. What he knew, it seems that only a few years ago, Luo Gang had once broken through the White Beard Pirates when he entered the Judiciary Island.


    But did Trafalgaro say that he was hiding in secret, waiting for the white beard to leave before they fled by chance?


    The description is incorrect.


    "Don''t tell me, is it Luo?" Huang Yuan''s eyes widened, and he finally caught the proud figure in the navy array: "A few years ago, what power did Luo have to play with the whole white-bearded pirate band?"


    Can this be done, no one can do it at this time?


    "Gula la la, that guy got on Lao Tzu''s boat leisurely and left comfortably. Until now, I don''t know what he took from Lao Tzu''s boat."


    Captains behind White Beard.


    The look was also a little angry, although there was no loss this time, but the navy was so arrogant and became a depression that could not disappear in their hearts.


    "That guy, is he too courageous?" The Warring States also found Luo and smiled bitterly.


    Even if the general does not dare to board the white-bearded ship?It''s also an unbelievable guy who rides leisurely.


    "Am I?" Luo, who was holding something in his arms, surprisedly raised his head to look at the white beard. He didn''t expect to mention these here: "Such a small thing, is it necessary for this kind of occasion? Too? Is it too much?"


    "Which navy is the middle finger in White Beard''s mouth?"


    "Too curious, who is he?"


    White Beard''s words aroused the curiosity of everyone and wanted to wait for the answer.


    "Surely it is a general?" Many navies looked back at the generals in admiration, only they might be?


    But how can the general White Beard not know?


    "That fellow Luo, obviously did a great thing, but still concealed it." The Warring States couldn''t help but look at Luo''s back. Others would preach their masterpieces, how could they belittle themselves deliberately.


    White Beard''s eyes followed the eyes of the Warring States.


    "Is he?" Trafalgaro reflected in White Beard''s eyes: "A young lieutenant?"


    At this time, the lieutenant general was not paying attention.


    There are not a hundred lieutenants in this place, but also dozens of them. Except for the monster of Captain Crane General Staff which is so different from the lieutenant general, even the elite lieutenant general can hardly attract others'' attention.


    "Trafalgaro, the navy with the fastest military rank promotion." Marco quickly said in the ear of White Beard: "Several years ago, he was just a recruit, should not be..."


    "No, it''s him." White Beard grinned with a unique smile: "Lao Tzu can feel that he has what ordinary people don''t have, and it''s definitely him."


    "It seems that it has become the focus of attention of the White Beard Pirates." Luo shrugged casually.


    Do you want to shoot?


    "Ji Jie, now it''s fun." At the rear, at the front line of the Emperor''s Seventh Wuhai Sea, Duo Flamenco grinned. Although shocked Luo could complete such a masterpiece a few years ago, the horror also had other meanings.


    "He..." The videophone bug just shot Luo.


    When the Pirates and the Navy looked at Luo''s place.


    But before I could see it clearly, the air echoed with a white-bearded, overbearing laughter: "Gula La La, the chat is over, Ace is waiting for Lao Tzu, immediately"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the white beard.


    He is the key to today.


    "Go to war."


    Nuoli''s double fists bombarded left and right, hitting the air, and the sound of cracking and cracking was connected in a string. Under the fist, the air cracked, and the air crack spread.


    "Ace, we are here to save you."


    The captains shouted.


    All the pirates roared, and all kinds of terrifying momentum came.


    What I was curious about before, I instantly forgot, because the war has begun.


    "attack"


    In the Pirate Ship and the bay, both sides fired a large number of shells at the same time, and hundreds of shells fired at all parties.


    Outside the bay, dozens of pirate ships battled the fleet.


    The battle has already begun.


    "Boom"


    The shells constantly attacked both sides.


    But the strong man did not move. Although the blasting sound continued, it gave people the feeling of being quiet and terrifying. The shells were banging, and even the dessert before the meal was not counted..

 140 140 too many guys

    "Boom"


    The calm sea seems to be gradually rippled, the water surface starts to rise, and the sound of mountains and seas is heard from the horizon.See �T�T�T�T says


    getting bigger.


    The earth began to shake.


    The movement became more and more horrible. A silver line appeared on the horizon. It was clear and clear. It was an ocean wave. The ocean wave slammed into the naval headquarters and quickly improved. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... When I arrived at the navy headquarters.


    The giant wave has already surpassed 100 meters.


    It seemed to cover up the entire naval headquarters.


    The sky is dark and the sky is covered by huge waves.


    The gloomy navy headquarters, the navy looked dullly at the huge waves covering the sky, it was over


    "call out"


    Before the huge waves destroyed the naval headquarters, a figure jumped from the rear and jumped into the sky.


    Is a naive general


    Above the sky, there are huge waves on the left and right sides, hands straightened: "Ice Age"


    An icicle extends from the palm of your hand and quickly spreads into the giant waves.


    In an instant, the giant wave solidified and was frozen into ice, as if two huge walls appeared around the navy headquarters.


    "call out"


    The airborne child instantly condensed the ice spear with cold air, and shot at the white beard.


    "A naive kid?" White beard slammed his fist and hit his fist against the air in front of him. The atmosphere cracked, and the invisible and terrifying vibrating force instantly destroyed the ice spear that was coming out, and shattered the naive child in the air.


    Broken ice fell on the sea.


    "Are you dead?" The people who hold such thoughts are all the bottom guys.


    "Ice Age." The broken ice on the sea surface instantly condensed into a childish one, placed on the sea surface with one hand, the sea was quickly frozen, spread out instantly, instantly frozen the entire bay, and extended a lot outside the bay.


    The White Beard Pirate Ship was frozen on the ice.


    "Just created the best offensive route for us."


    The pirates jumped crazy under the pirate ship.


    "Boo" In the horrified eyes of everyone, Hawkeye Mihawk made a knife instantly, and a huge wave of sword gas ripped open the world, split the ice, and came towards the white-bearded pirates.


    "Boom"


    The huge wave of sword energy was blocked by Joze, who was covered with diamonds all over the body, and flew high in the sky, blowing away the white clouds in the sky.


    "attack."


    Thousands of pirates landed on the ice and began to rush toward the navy headquarters.


    "attack."


    A large number of navies also screamed out.


    The pirates were roaring, the navy was crying, venting their inner fears, the two torrents instantly merged together, and the blood flowed into a river in an instant, and a large number of silhouettes were lifted into the sky.


    The fierce and cruel battle began.


    Even if it wasn''t a bystander at the scene, he couldn''t help sweating in his palm and looked at the bloody picture of the war in horror.


    "Snapped"


    The lighter was pressed and a small flame appeared.


    Taking a deep breath, the cigarette was ignited, and it was uncomfortable.


    "Let you come first." Luo Danran looked at this scuffle, and he hadn''t shot yet. He was waiting, and when those obstructive people stopped, he shot again.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the air.


    This is one of Luo''s troublesome people.


    "The thief captures the king first, solves the white beard first, wouldn''t it be the end of the battle? Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" burst out of countless light flares, and shot away at the pirate ship White Beard.


    "Uh"


    A figure flew to the front of the Pirate Ship at speed, and the blue flames spread out.


    "Booming."


    All the light flare was blocked, everything wrapped in blue fire was quickly destroyed, but recovered quickly.


    "It''s terrible, is the legendary ability? Ma bjef Ralco?" The yellow ape in the air has always been a wretched old face.


    "How can you attack our king from the beginning?" Marco, who turned into an undead bird, spread his wings and flew so fast that he immediately flew to the yellow ape. While backflipping, he kicked the yellow ape with his right leg.


    "call out"


    A golden light burst on the square and exploded instantly.


    "It''s troublesome, don''t you have a chance to capture the king?" Photon moved out of the explosion and condensed into a yellow ape.


    The masters of the two sides have already started fighting.


    "That''s a lot of troublesome guys." He took a deep breath and then slowly spit out. Luo looked up at the sky, and then randomly glanced at the yellow ape not far away.


    "Luo?"


    Yellow Ape instantly noticed Luo.


    Luo''s sweeping glance made him frown, and the photonization moved to Luo''s side instantly: "Trafalgaro, it''s really leisurely, aren''t you ready to fight? It seems that your goal is white beard ?"


    "Shut up, the guy who didn''t even attack with white beard"


    "........" The yellow ape flashed with anger, then turned his eyes and looked at Luo sarcastically.


    Not speaking, it was obvious to mock Luo looking at Luo.


    Just telling Luo what he wants to say with his eyes, are you afraid?Are you timid?Are you scared?


    "Boom"


    The captains led a large number of pirates, rushing forward crazy, on the ice, and fighting the navy crazy, the captains were dispatched, and the lieutenant generals were almost all dispatched.


    The elite lieutenants battled a large number of pirate groups outside the bay.


    Middle-level forces are fighting madly and bloody.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhin, there were a lot of horrified screams in the air.


    A broken warship descended from the sky, and there were countless silhouettes. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, it suddenly fell on the ice and smashed the surrounding ice.


    "It''s dangerous and safe to land."


    On the broken warship, the figure was haggard.


    Even the fighting people looked over in amazement.


    "Ace, where are you?" The cry came out first, and a figure rushed out.


    "It''s the straw hat Luffy?" Some people recognized his identity.


    "Luffy, why is he here?" Karp, who had been expressionless, looked at Luffy in horror. Wasn''t he advancing the city?Why is he here?


    Can''t help but be happy, did Luffy leave the city of advancement?


    But he couldn''t help worrying, but the war here was too dangerous.


    "Luffy?" Ace''s eyes also became dull.


    More and more figures came out of the broken warships, Klockdal, Sea Heroes, Shemale King and many other powerful men..

 141 141 shots

    "Aren''t they imprisoned in the advancement city? And it''s difficult for them to see together?" Sengoku looked at this scene in shock, what happened?Did all of them leave the prison escape city?


    "call out"


    A figure quickly came behind White Beard, the gravelized Krokdal, and the golden hook aimed at White Beard''s head: "White Beard, don''t come unharmed. Look �s�s�s�s"


    "Coke kid?"


    "Come to death"


    "Bang." Klockdal was kicked and flew out, it was the second gear of Luffy: "Ace seems to respect this uncle, I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    "Luffy?" Klockdal glanced somberly at the straw hat Luffy.


    Yu Guang couldn''t help but look at Luffy''s fist with water: "Are you ready?"


    "You..." Looking back, White Beard''s eyes flicked, looking at Luffy the straw hat, especially the straw hat he was wearing.


    "Imper, are you Ace''s younger brother? Are you here to rescue him? You know, this is a dead man, but you immortals can participate."


    "Aise must be rescued by me." Luffy said from himself: "I will definitely save Aise."


    "Really? Gu La La La" White Beard laughed.


    "He is Luffy the straw hat? Actually speaking to Whitebeard in such a tone? Is it crazy?"


    "It''s so strong, actually hit Krokdal"


    For a moment, here became the focus, and straw hat Luffy also became the focus.


    "call"


    Luo spit out the last smoke calmly.


    With the arrival of Straw Hat Luffy, he was not surprised or changed his look, and looked at it indifferently.


    It was just when he saw Capu showing joy, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, a very light smile.


    "It seems that the troublesome guys are all done." Luo flicked out the cigarette butts in his hand, and glanced at the yellow ape: "Don''t disturb me."


    "...?" Huang Yuan looked at Luo, who was striding forward. Was he going to shoot?


    The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but bring a hint of joking.


    Ready to single out the white beard?


    "Dead, but don''t complain that I didn''t save you." The yellow ape leisurely waited for the next good show.


    .........


    "Aise must be rescued by me." It seems that because of who is to rescue Ace, White Beard and Luffy are in conflict.


    Luffy stared at Whitebeard without fear and retorted loudly.


    Cause everyone''s horror.


    He instantly became the center of attention.


    White Beard looked at Luffy with a smile, and there was a touch of applause in his eyes: "Since...


    The lightning flashed, and the flashing lightning immediately converged on the whale''s bow, and the fluttering navy coat showed his identity.


    The sudden appearance of the figure made all eyes wide.


    "You have been obscured for a long time, Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The navy coat hunted, and a terrifying repulsion slammed into it, instantly spreading across the bow.


    "Poof" Krokdal collapsed instantly under the repulsive force, and turned into a grit splatter, only to be able to condense the adult far away: "Who?"


    Klockdal looked sullen and shocked.


    It is a terrifying force, but it is pure power, and it does not contain domineering. For the natural department, there is no harm.


    "puff"


    Luffy was instantly slapped into a piece of paper, as a missile flew out, smashed heavily on the ice, and quickly rolled over the broken ice, hitting dozens of navy pirates.


    "Such a capability, don''t you?" Luffy got up with wide eyes.


    The only thing that didn''t fly backward was the white beard, but he didn''t have time to resist the instant attack.


    His terrifying repulsion was resisted by his strong physique and his own strength.


    Very slight friction.


    The white beard with the pestle was moved a few inches backward without being discovered by outsiders.


    "You guys?" The white-bearded tiger stared, staring at the back figure: "Trafalgaro?"


    "Who?"


    The sudden change caught everyone''s attention.


    "Trafalgaro, did he actually challenge White Beard alone?" The Warring States of Buddha looked at this scene in shock. The rhetoric in the conference room was unexpected.Does he really plan to fight White Beard alone?


    "Have we taken away the life of our general." Qingzhi smiled helplessly.


    �� ���� ��


    "Okay." Chiquan smiled at the corner of his mouth, approvingly.


    The lieutenant generals stared blankly at the silhouette against White Beard.


    "What is he saying is true?" Luo was a arrogant guy in their hearts. Didn''t expect it to be true?


    "Is he crazy? That''s a white beard."


    "Lieutenant General Kapu couldn''t stick to a few tricks in his hand, so he dared to challenge White Beard. He was completely looking for death."


    "It''s the beginning of a good show." Yellow Ape showed a playful smile: "Can you stick to a few moves, three or four?"


    "Challenge dad, courage is commendable, but courage only" the captains of the battlefield looked back at this scene.


    ....... ..... ...


    No one hurried back to help White Beard.


    No need at all.


    Those who challenged Dad were defeated and all died


    "It''s my own death. It seems that I don''t need my shot yet."


    "The old guy with the white beard dare to hurt Luo, and the concubine must not be able to spare him." Emperor Han Cook permeated the domineering domineering, terrifying momentum, so that the surrounding navy did not dare to approach.


    "Who is he? The rank is Lieutenant General but I don''t know, even the Lieutenant General is not qualified to challenge White Beard?"


    "Does he want to be famous, or does he want to die?"


    The sea was shocked, everyone looked at the fluttering navy coat on the screen, it was crazy.


    Too ignorant and arrogant.


    That was monster white beard.


    "Master, is he... crazy?" Judiciary Island, Spandham sat paralyzed on the ground in shock.


    CP9 members are also sluggish.


    Not far away, Nicole Robina also stared at the beautiful figure, staring blankly at the figure in the picture.


    "Are you trying to fight Lao Tzu?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have the right to refuse." Luo permeated with terror.


    ps: In the new month, the list is all refreshed. I don��t ask for the first few. I only want to be on the list. There is no recommendation. I can only rely on the list to attract all the people. The monthly flowers are free, but it is very useful to us. Seeking automatic subscription..

 142 142 vs white beard

    "That''s the strongest man with a white beard in the sea. Who does he think he is?"


    "Is the lieutenant general amazing here?"


    Challenging white beard, courage deserves respect, but at least it should be a general?Or the veteran powerhouse like Capu Sengoku.See ^^^^said


    A lieutenant general challenged the white beard, as ridiculous as the rookie challenged the strong.


    "Gula la la, let''s play with you first." Laughing white beard, the bark in his hand came instantly.


    "Room"


    Thousands of kilometers of land are wrapped in space.


    "Qiang"


    The sweeping sword blade and barbara cut the sky and the sky with a tangible air wave, and flew through the air from the navy headquarters. Even Xingtai was shaking with a harsh noise.


    "Can''t you split?"


    Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed, the "five and eighty" strength and domineering power on the blade were strong, but the most powerful force was the ability to bless the fruit of the operation.


    Have the ability to cut all materials.


    But it was obviously blocked by White Beard''s terrible domineering.


    Thunder and lightning flashed throughout the "God''s Sanctions", and a column of thunder plummeted into the sky, hitting the white beard.


    "Two abilities?" White Beard stared at Luo in amazement, and at the same time flicked his backhand, and lifted the razor to the mine column.


    "Raytheon"


    Luo swelled with thunder and lightning, and the thunder god''s condensed form of thunder wrapped him.


    Thor''s horrible giant palm slaps towards the white beard, possessing thunder and lightning''s own capabilities while also covering the power of terror.


    "Is the Thunder Fruit?"


    White Beard''s eyes are slightly serious, but this is the top natural ability, and the destructive attack power belongs to the highest level.


    "Gula la la la."


    The domineering still white beard, while laughing, the clenched right fist was covered by the air pressure cover.


    Hit hard.


    The air mask fist bombarded with Thor''s giant palm.


    "Boom"


    At the point of confrontation, it seems that a line divides the world into two halves, half of which are lightning and thunder, wrapped in thunder and lightning, and half of the breathtaking atmosphere of the cracked atmosphere.


    A loud noise resounding through the clouds, penetrate the sky and earth, and cover up all the sounds of melee.


    The huge pirate ship under the feet of the two people was constantly cracking. The white-bearded pirate ship must have used the most precious materials of the sea, but now the cracks spread quickly, spreading above the ice, and even spreading onto the square.


    The violent shaking made it difficult for the soldiers to stabilize their bodies.


    "It''s terrible." How many navy pirates stopped fighting at this moment and stared dumbly at this amazing scene.


    "Whitebeard''s attack was actually blocked?" It seems that regardless of the height, too many people can''t believe it, how is it possible, but that monster Whitebeard.


    "Dad didn''t even win him?" Marco''s dead eyes widened.


    In addition to such characters as generals and Kapu, are other elite lieutenants hard to beat Dad?


    "Several years ago, we were teased by weird abilities. After a few years, we could rely on strong power to resist the power of the father." Captain Marco and other captains breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was a shadow in my heart.


    The battle today is extremely difficult.


    It is difficult to achieve victory, but I did not expect that there will be another top power in the navy. This is not good news.


    "White Beard hasn''t taken it seriously. Can you stop Luo?" Duo Flamenco grinned. He wasn''t shocked. Luo had the power to fight the four emperors for a certain time two years ago.


    "He actually dared to attack his father, unforgivable." On Xingtai, Ace stared at Luo angrily.


    White beard is the most respectable figure in his heart, and no one can defile the sacred existence.


    "Boom"


    Thor''s giant palm slammed forward again.


    "Gula la la, I didn''t mind fighting more with you before, but now, I don''t have time and energy." White Beard grinned and made a unique laugh, his fists clenched again, and his muscular muscles swelled like a dragon.


    The violent momentum roared.


    The fist bombarded, the traces left by the air pressure hood, the atmosphere had begun to crack.


    The four emperors made a full blow, the strongest man''s full blow.


    "Boom"


    Lightning and the cracked sky separate the world again.


    The force of terror caused the entire naval headquarters to shake violently...


    "Kap." The crack slowly spread into the area where thunder and lightning were spreading. More and more, the crack seemed to completely cover Thor and couldn''t stop it?


    The sound of cracking was connected in a string.


    "Boom" Thor breaks down and becomes Thor breaks apart. Luo is instantly shattered by the power of terrifying shock in the cracked atmosphere.


    "call out"


    A thunderbolt flew out.


    "Sure enough, White Beard''s strongest blow, who can stop? Luo was seriously injured? He eats his own fruit." Duo Flamenco walked forward with a arrogant character, "This is a good opportunity to give me a shot. "


    "Which uncle is so strong." Luffy looked at Baibei in shock.


    Sauron Xiangjishi and others around him were also horrified.


    They had experienced the power of Luo, and they felt the powerlessness.


    "That powerful guy, under the uncle''s hands, can''t stick to a few moves."


    "Too reluctant, Trafalgaro is still too young." Sengoku shook his head, now to challenge White Beard, too early.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh, it was just three strokes." Huang Yu was in a good mood, showing the most wretched smile: "Now, see if the kid still has the right to continue arrogance, will it never be a lifetime again?"


    "Not a general, just challenge White Beard, isn''t this looking for abuse?"


    The Luo flying upside down, thunder and lightning hit the ice like a laser, gliding across the ice and showing huge ravines.


    Thunder and lightning instantly condensed into Luo while flying backward.


    "The sheer destructive power is indeed a pervert." Luo tried his best to stabilize his body, and straightened with one hand: "room."


    Point your finger at the white-bearded Pirate Ship and lift it up.


    "Room, baton"


    The pirate ship embedded in the broken ice instantly lifted off under the violent shaking, as if it was caught by an invisible raised hand.


    "drop"


    The Pirate Ship quickly flipped in the air, and then hit the ice vertically.


    "Controlling ability?" Barbara knife was inserted above the deck. During the roll, White Beard tried his best to stabilize his body.


    "Thunder Gun."

 143 143 One Person

    "Thor''s Gun. Look ^Mao^Line^Small^said"


    After completely stabilizing the body, a large amount of thunder and lightning burst into an arrow, which burst out and hit the pirate ship that crashed on the ice.


    "Boom"


    The Pirate Ship burst instantly, and a powerful explosion ring permeated thousands of kilometers.


    "The pure attack power is still slightly inferior." Standing on the broken ice, a hurricane-like air wave blew everything. In the violent wind, Luo Lengran looked at the huge explosion ring in front of him, recalling the short battle just now.


    Possess a variety of powerful attacks such as Thor''s form god, Luo Tianzheng, Vientiane, and Thunder God''s gun.


    Not at all inferior to any moves possessed by generals.


    But compared with the purely explosive person such as White Beard, it is still slightly inadequate.


    "Shopping this kind of fighting without technical content, does not belong to me." Luo Yi spread his hand, the sword in the scabbard appeared in his hands instantly.


    Many powerful attacks.


    But Luo''s best combat method, or ability, is not a direct attack.


    It is a weird fighting style, an undefeated fighting style.


    The "Daddy" pirates were splitting their eyes, and the terror wave pushed them back.


    "No?" The navy looked like hell.


    Did you beat the white beard?


    As soon as the battle started, the biggest enemy was eliminated?The most terrifying monster of the sea, defeated?


    The navy stared staringly at the thin figure in the storm.


    "It''s too strong." In a flash, all the previous ridicule and ridicule disappeared. The navy admired the back of the fluttering navy coat. He was the lieutenant general of our navy headquarters.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Huang Yuan''s wretched smile froze.


    Annoyed, he rubbed his temple: "It''s totally unreasonable? The white-bearded guy is unreasonably weak."


    "That guy" Karp frowned.


    He admitted that when Luo was hit by white beard just now, he felt a little euphoria in his heart, although he knew it was wrong.


    But watching the arrogant guy who fought against Fei Luffy just two times after catching his grandson, he was frightened with such a blow.


    In an instant, the situation reversed


    "Trafalgaro, good job." The Warring States of Buddha is full of smiles and applauds that he will not naively think that White Beard has been defeated in this way, but this move is too good for morale.


    Great for war.


    "All navies, attack immediately." The Warring States of Buddha understood the truth.


    "Yes"


    The navy roared, with no previous fears and worries in his tone, but full of fighting spirit.


    Just now, in the face of the most terrifying monster man in the sea, every navy has suppressed fear in his heart.


    but now.......


    "kill"


    On the contrary, the pirates looked slightly flustered, and the white beard was the only king in their hearts.


    The rhythm of the battle situation was controlled by the navy for a moment, and the pirates who rushed into the square just now were forced to retreat onto the ice.


    "Unforgivable, dare to attack my dad, it''s hateful." Ai Xingtai struggled frantically, he was angry.


    Dad is inviolable.


    How dare that guy...


    "I''m going to kill him." Ace was frantic, trying to break the chain of the sea floor stone.


    The explosion ring slowly subsided.


    "Dare to hurt Dad, take your life..." A powerful pirate rushed to Luo in angrily.


    "God''s sanctions." Luo Xietuan glanced at him, a thunder column fell into the sky and crashed down on him, and the broken ice could not see the pirates.


    Step up.


    Luo walked to the cracked land.


    "I still want to continue attacking Daddy and kill him."


    "Stop him."


    Hundreds of pirates attacked Luo crazy.


    Here is the ice surface covered by the pirates. Luo seems to be a lone wolf falling into the pirates, fighting alone.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The terrifying repulsive force patted all the pirates around. Hundreds of pirates spit blood and flew in the air, smashing them into the distance.


    Clean up a large area easily.


    There are no more pirates within 100 meters.


    "Second gear"


    Luffy suddenly appeared, appeared in front of Luo, and growled: "Where are Nami and Robin? What are you doing to them?"


    "They are dead." Luo Mo said indifferently.


    "What?" Lu Fei''s pupils zoomed in at a rapid speed, and he roared upwards, "I''m completely angry, I want to fly you."


    Countless fists attacked Luo crazy.


    ""


    Fist quickly smashed Luo''s body, lightning flashed, no matter how attacked, instantly recovered.


    "Luffy''s idiot, he can fight against Whitebeard without seeing him, but he still attacks him, isn''t he looking for death?" Bucky looked at Luffy in the same way as an idiot in the distance: "For safety, it''s better to stay away from this monster. ."


    Crept away.


    "How did Luffy attack him." Sauron Xiangji''s face changed greatly, don''t you know that he is not his opponent at all now.


    "Boom"


    Fist of the sky furiously attacked Luo.


    The latter slowly lifted the sword in his hand, ignoring countless attacks, and let it be loaded on his body, the blade pointed at Luffy''s forehead.


    "Luffy, run away from death and wink"


    The moment Jian Jian thrust at Luffy''s forehead.


    The terrifying blast wind instantly covered Luo and was covered by the explosion.


    Shemale King Ivankov quickly rushed to the back of the violent walk and pulled Luffy, rushing towards the distance at a rapid speed.


    "Is this gone?" Thunderbolt moved, instantly appearing in front of Luffy Ivankov.


    "Luffy, go quickly." Ivankov put his body in front of Luffy.


    "No, I''m going to fly him." The angry Lu Fei seemed to lose his mind.


    "Aren''t you trying to save Ace? You should save your brother now, instead of wasting time here, go away." Ivankov looked nervously at Luo ahead.


    "Ace."


    Lu Fei looked back and looked at Ace on Xingtai.


    After clenching his teeth, he gave Luo an angry look, and then ran away in the direction of Xingtai.


    "You want to block the road?" Luo looked at Ivankov indifferently.


    ps: Thank you Shenhao ��sky�� for the reward of 100,000 allied leaders. To be honest, I was shocked. Thank you Shenhao for giving me the best gift for Children��s Day. Thank you so much..

 144 144 For Your Grandpa

    "You want to block the road?" Luo looked at Ivankov indifferently.See �S�SLINE�S�Ssaid


    Ivankov laughed a few times, his body moved quickly, and the afterimages were practiced, and the entire sky was still an afterimage, as if dozens of Ivankov appeared: "This time, you can''t find me?"


    "Galaxy Wink"


    Dozens of afterimages blinked at the same time, the ultimate version of Death Winking, the power was increased dozens of times.


    Dozens of explosive winds appeared instantly, and Luo was instantly covered by the explosive winds.


    "Boom"


    The explosion quickly covered up the 100-meter position.


    The powerful repulsive force of "Shenluo Tianzheng" came over and pushed away the so-called explosion, and the repulsive wall instantly patted under the shadow of the sky.


    All afterimages disappeared.


    Ivankov couldn''t let his body disappear even if he was fast, and flew out with a thud.


    "Why do I have to find out your real body and destroy them all, okay?" Luo slowly opened his right hand, aiming at the far-flung Luffy: "Vientiane..."


    "Uh"


    Suddenly four huge sand blades in front cut across the ice and faced Luo.


    "Thunderbird"


    The flashing arc condensed into a thunderbird, burst out instantly, and collided with the sand blade, and the gravel flew in lightning.


    "Now I am in a bad mood."


    Klockdal walked over at a rapid pace: "I even attacked."


    "Krokdal?" Luo Mo looked at him: "Are you going to participate too?"


    With a few sneers, Krokdal''s arm instantly became huge, turning into a crescent-shaped sand blade, and the sand blade swept across. Once touched by the sand blade, it will not cause direct damage, but it can quickly absorb all the moisture. , Become a mummy without water and unable to fall to the ground.


    "Room."


    Luo disappeared instantly, and space moved behind Klockdal.


    "It''s fast enough, but useful..." Krokdal gritted very quickly.


    "Uh."


    Armed color domineering palm hardened into the splashing yellow sand, grabbed Krokdal''s shoulder, Luo''s other hand was placed on Krokdal''s back: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    A strong repulsion hit Krokhdar like a mountain.


    "puff"


    Krokdal, with a spit of blood, slammed into the square like a meteor, hitting a huge deep hole.


    But at this moment, Luffy had rushed out kilometers away.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin"


    The room space expands by several kilometers, aiming at Luffy with one hand.


    The horrible gravity enveloped Luffy, who was still running, but he didn''t move forward half a step. Instead, his entire body was forced to pull backwards.


    The fruit of surgery has the ability to manipulate items in the room space, which is equivalent to the room space. You can control the movement of items at will, and there is no volume and weight limit, but you can��t control the creatures. Vientiane Tianyin can pull everything with gravity.


    But there are volume and weight restrictions.


    There are similarities between the two abilities, but there are also differences in essence.


    "What''s going on?" Luffy''s legs ran wild, and the result was still backwards.


    "call out"


    Luffy was quickly pulled backwards and approached Luo quickly.


    "It''s him?"


    Looking back, Luffy looked at Luo closer and closer, is it his ability?


    "Luffy." Kapu and Ace on Xingtai watched this scene with split eyes.


    "Release Luffy." Escher growled.


    And Karp clenched his fists: "That bastard, I''m going to kill him."


    "Third gear"


    Struggled by the gravity package, Luffy instantly showed his strongest form. His fist was like a giant. When he was only tens of meters away from Luo, the huge fist bombed out.


    "Boom"


    Fist smashed Luo.


    In vain, everything is in vain.


    Thunder and lightning immediately condensed into Luo, reaching out at random, and Luffy, who was forced to pull back quickly, slammed on the arm, the whole body arched, and the pain caused Luffy to fall to the ground.


    Lift your legs.


    Armed color domineering hardened soles.


    "You dare." Karp roared, stood up sharply, and rushed forward.


    But he was caught by the war-torn country with a quick eye: "Kapp, what are you doing?"


    "The Warring States let me go, and the old man couldn''t spare the kid." Kapu looked at Luffy at Luo''s feet and angered.


    "Are you crazy, Cap? Are you going to attack Rome?" The Warring States looked at Cap in a puzzled manner, why?Hugging tightly, Kapu will never be allowed to make such a move: "Kapp, please calm down for me."


    Now this battle.


    The most dazzling navy is not the general, but Trafalgaro.


    He has even become an iconic figure of the Navy in this war. How can such a figure be attacked by the Navy?Isn''t that a joke that becomes the sea?


    ".but......"


    "Luffy"


    The right foot, hardened and domineering by the armor, did not stop because of any shouting, vigorously stepped down, stepped on Luffy''s back.


    "Boom"


    There is no reservation of power. The terrifying power instantly spreads the ice surface of the four hundred meters in countless cracks. A large amount of broken ice splashes. The ice surface of tens of meters thick cannot withstand such power. A large amount of seawater splashes out of the cracks.


    "puff"


    Luffy underfoot.


    A large amount of blood spewed out and a howling sound was made.


    "This foot, you are for your grandfather." Luo Sui-Ji''s screaming Luffy disappeared instantly on the collapsed ice surface.


    "Boom"


    The 100-meter-long ice surface of this good king was completely cracked, the sea water emerged, the crushed ice could not bear any weight, and Luffy, who was dying spitting blood, sank into the sea.


    "Luffy."


    On Xingtai, even if he was bound by the Hailou stone chain, even if it was pressed by his hand, Ace was still struggling frantically.


    "Luffy." Ace snarled with exhaustion.


    Bloodshot eyes: "I will kill him, I must kill him."


    Sauron Xiangjis bit their teeth deadly, and finally chose not to rush out, but planted one end into the sea of ??floating ice.


    "It''s a ridiculous newcomer. Although he hates Luo, he is not a rookie to fight against." Dofermingo grinned. He looked coldly at Luo, with a stern grin on the corner of his mouth.


    Because he felt a terrifying momentum and appeared.

 145 145 Fighting White Beard Again

    Step forward and walk forward.hair


    "call out"


    The gorgeous immortal birds in the air flew quickly and landed on the ice. Thou, thou, dozens of strong men gathered here in an instant. All the captains of the white-bearded Pirate Regiment stood in front of Luo.


    "Trafalgaro, do you still want to attack Daddy? How can you let you disturb Daddy one after another." Marco, the undead bird''s usual dead fisheye.


    Luo smiled.


    Immediately disappeared.


    At the rear, the cracked ice surface is a disused ship that disintegrated and collapsed. The broken hull instantly broke through a huge hole, and a scary figure slowly came out.


    Horrible momentum, immediately covered the world, white beard


    The moment White Beard walked out with a barbarian knife, Luo appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    Two terrifying moments confronted each other in the air in an instant.


    "Gula la la, it was actually played by the younger generation." White beard laughed, the horror momentum was rising: "Boy, you did a good job."


    "The battle continues." Luo''s body permeated with an astonishing momentum, thunder and lightning flashed, the room space expanded rapidly, kilometers, two kilometers, three kilometers... diameter reached six kilometers.


    At this time, Luo can present the largest room space.


    Wrap the bay completely.


    "But Lao Tzu has something more important." White Beard looked at Xing Xingtai''s Aisi, which was less than a hundred minutes away from Xing Xing. It seemed long, but it was very short.


    Now the pirates have not rushed onto the square.


    There are too many strong defenses waiting.


    "This is not something you can choose." Luo immediately appeared behind White Beard, without attack, and appeared in front of him instantly, followed by the left side, then the right side, constantly changing the position around White Beard: "I''m faster than you Quick, whether to fight, it''s not up to you."


    "Gula La La La"


    Yang Tian laughed.


    White Beard''s momentum climbed to the highest peak at this moment, and the ice in the whole bay seemed to be shaking.


    "That''s really troublesome guy, can''t you get rid of it without defeating you?" White Beard looked at Luo with a smile, and the horror was directly crushed on Luo''s body: "Boy, you know, this is playing with fire. "


    "Then see if this fire can burn me to death."


    White Beard laughed louder.


    Looking away not far away, Marco and other captains: "You continue to attack, the old bjda husband will come soon."


    "Yes, Dad." They turned around and continued to lead the pirates towards the square.


    "Dad is angry." Marco smiled, and as he spread his wings, he looked back at Luo''s back and sympathized slightly: "Serious dad, no one can bear the consequences."


    "It is worthy of being the strongest monster, and the attack just now was actually harmless."


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    People everywhere looked at the two people in the picture.


    They couldn''t feel the violent momentum directly, but they could feel that they felt like they were suppressing the huge stones and couldn''t breathe.


    "Unexpectedly, a lieutenant general could hardly resist the white beard and it was unbelievable."


    There was not much ridicule, no one ridiculed Luo''s involuntary power, and proved himself with strength.


    But no one still thinks Luo can win.


    Is there anyone stronger than the strongest man?Totally impossible.


    "With Trafalgaro here, it seems that our generals can all become very leisurely." General Green Pheasant stretched lazily, he thought that today the generals are extremely heavy tasks and bear the greatest responsibility.


    The task of the general is to fight against the white beard.


    The youngsters are ready to fight at full strength.


    I never thought that I could be so leisurely in the battle that I had nothing to do.


    "Gula La La La, come on boy"


    White Beard holding a barbary knife, fluttering in the wind and fluttering, barbarian vigorously slashing towards Luo, the barbette wrapped in the air pressure cover, let the air become frozen.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    The spatula wrapped in the air hood was chopped on the ice, and a crack instantly spread to the square, and the square showed a terrible crack.


    "Gravity Knife"


    Luo suddenly appeared in the air, the blade of his hand hacked down.


    "Gravity knife?" An unnamed island in the sea, and an uncle with blind eyes in the crowd below the huge screen in the center of the town, hesitated slightly.


    "Qiang"


    Whitebeard raised his knife to block.


    The power of terror is loaded on the white beard, and the ice surface around hundreds of meters quickly cracks.


    Blocking the power, but White Beard''s face slightly changed, looking at the ice surface that quickly cracked under his feet, but the sea below the ice surface was really bad.


    A bite.


    The clenched fist waved hard upwards, the atmosphere cracked, and the force of terrifying shock shattered everything in the sky.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    In the moment without gravity, White Beard immediately left the cracking ice surface. When he left, the ice surface completely cracked and was covered by the sea water.


    "This kid has all kinds of abilities, how can he have so many powerful abilities?" White Beard stared at Luo with a frown.


    After the thunder and lightning, it is repulsive gravity, and still has gravity?


    Does he have several different fruit abilities?how is this possible


    "Gravity is supported on the blade, the combination of the two, the power is quite impressive." Luo looked at the blade in his hand and disappeared instantly after a smile.


    Gravity knife


    Of course it is different from the gravity knife owned by Yixiao Tenghu.


    Luo had had gravity a long time ago. The gravity attack method used to be extremely monotonous. He directly crushed the enemy with gravity, and could not exert the powerful destructive force of gravity completely.Luo Neng can perfectly control the subtle gravitational changes in the room space.


    Give the blade a force of gravity.


    Combining your own domineering power with gravity to attack, the power of fusion naturally doubles.


    "call out"


    Luo appeared on the left side of White Beard instantly, and a Thunder Dragon burst out.


    "Boom." The atmosphere where the fist went broke, shattering the Thunder Dragon.


    And Luo still disappeared for a long time, then appeared on the right side of White Beard, the blade swept across.


    "Cang." Azuma''s last moment was unstoppable. White Beard hadn''t had time to erupt with a force of terror, Luo disappeared again, appeared in front, and Jian Feng shook his heart against White Beard''s heart.


    The sudden attacks made the white beard, who is not an agile type of strong man, a little tired, and in a hurry, he could only harden his chest with armed color domineering..

 146 146 Come on, Luffy!

    ps: I suddenly realized that the monthly pass is the first. Thank you for your support. Since it is the first, let''s work hard. No matter what the final number is, fight for hegemony and ask everyone to support it.


    "Shy"


    Sparks splashed.


    Powerful domineering, defended the blade, just stabbed an inch


    "Boy, it''s time for me." The wielding ya knife chopped towards Luo.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared again.


    Don''t fight against White Beard''s direct strength and strength at all, why give up what you are best at and resist the biggest advantage of others


    The white beard that clearly has an invincible attack power seems to be stretched.


    ""


    Luo constantly shifted his space, constantly changed his position, and various attacks attacked White Beard everywhere.


    The burly and huge physique and the fast speed make the white beard a perfect target.


    "That bastard." The white beard raged into the sky. This kind of battle was too suffocating. It was clear that he could destroy everything with one punch, but who could understand this kind of depression.


    "No? Although I don''t understand combat, I can see that it seems that White Beard is in a bad situation."


    "Isn''t that true? The white beard fell into the downwind?"


    It��s not just the incredible mass of people in the sea.


    Even the strong is unbelievable. The stronger the stronger, the more unbelievable, and the stronger the better, the more terrible the white beard is. Such a terrible character can be so powerless?incredible.


    "Not good, isn''t that guy really lifeless after today?" Huang Yuan felt that his brain was starting to hurt, even unbalanced. I have the fastest physical speed in the sea. Why can''t I suppress the white alone? Moustache?


    Of course, the real reason is that the yellow apes also understand.


    The speed of light is terrifying.


    But it simply cannot be the reason for winning in the battle of the top powerhouses.


    The same goes for lightning speed.


    Instantly cover the surrounding shattered, no matter how fast the speed is easily affected, once caught, it will be miserable.


    Therefore, Luo is not using thunder and lightning movement, which consumes very little, but space movement. Although the consumption is large, it is more perfect and safer.


    "This bastard."


    White beard stared angrily at Luo in the distance.


    Luo in his eyes disappeared instantly, and the white beard couldn''t help but frown, and the barber knife was inserted into the ice. With both hands clenching his fists, he vigorously bombarded left and right. The crack seemed to crack the left and right sky.


    It is a large-scale indiscriminate attack.


    "" Luo didn''t appear beside White Beard, but teleported to another place.


    "Raytheon"


    Thor appears to disappear instantly.


    "Boom"


    .........


    "Luffy, Luffy..." Sauron and Xiangjishi, who were all wet with sea water on the broken ice, shouted Luffy who had just been rescued.


    "I''m going to save Ace." Qi Ruo You Si, Luffy stared at Xingtai in the distance.


    "Luffy, your injury is too serious, let me and the green algae head." Xiangji Shi persuaded.


    Everyone can see the current situation of Luffy, it is very serious, the ribs do not know how much to break, and even the lumbar vertebrae have been severely damaged. Such injuries make it difficult to stand.


    "No, I must save Ace."


    Clenching his teeth, Luffy crawled a little bit on the ice.


    "Luffy, do you still have to persevere now?" Ivankov came to Luffy.


    "Yes."


    "There is only one way to restore your strength now, are you willing to bear the price?"


    "I will do whatever it takes."


    "Apolio Hyper Hormones"


    Ivankov''s five fingers grew and instantly inserted into Luffy''s body.


    In a very short time, the dying Luffy suddenly jumped up and roared up in the sky: "Ais, wait for me, I''m here."


    The speed was very fast towards Xingtai, and a large number of navies were destroyed along the way, and the strength was stronger than before.


    "Luffy, although I stimulated your adrenaline, who made you hyperactive, but you must be restrained to prevent the runaway. Temporarily you will have strong power, but there will be serious side effects, you have to be prepared." Ivankov quickly followed Luffy''s footsteps.


    Sauron Xiangji Shi they immediately followed.


    It seemed to be a sharp knife, quickly inserted into the navy, and rushed into the square.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, some powerful pirates also rushed into the square, plus the huge demon Orchid powerful offensive that just appeared, the pirates began to enter the square in large numbers, and the battle entered the most intense position.


    �� ���� ��


    "Step aside"


    Luffy furiously flew all the navy in front of him.


    But when the elite lieutenant general stood in front, Luffy did not want to hit the fly instantly.


    "Luffy gave it to me, and you move on." Sauron drew his knife at Lieutenant General Weasel.


    "Luffy, you continue to rush forward." Xiangji Shi showed a demon wind foot to block another elite lieutenant general.


    "Ji Jie, straw hat Luffy, your shadow seems..."


    "Fishman Karate" slapped a very big palm on Moonlight Moriah: "Luffie, don''t stop, keep going."


    ...


    Luffy ran wild, as if unstoppable.


    Before, everyone''s attention was focused on the crazy battle between Trafalgaro and Whitebeard, because of the powerful offensive of Luffy and his team, it successfully attracted the attention of many people.


    "Since Dad chooses to believe you, then we will do our best to protect you from going forward."


    Marco and other captains followed Luffy.


    There are constantly strong men blocking the way, and there are constantly strong men separating out to help Luffy block the navy strong men.


    A straight line of progress extended from the bay to the Xingtai, and even the generals were dispatched, but by Marco and other powerful people, Luffy seemed to be running forward with everyone''s dream.


    The earth was cut open.


    It was lifted up and hung on Xingtai, so that the earth and Xingtai formed a huge channel: "Luff fly."


    "Thank you, little crab"


    Luffy ran forward alone, and Xingtai was in front of him.


    "Can he really save Ace?"


    "It''s unbelievable that so many strong people actually put their hopes on a newcomer."


    "Can he do it?"


    It seemed as if everyone''s heart was up, and everyone was getting more and more nervous as the rushing Luffy got closer and closer.


    "Go on, Luffy"


    "Oh?" In the bay, Luo, who was fighting wildly with White Beard, looked back at Luffy, who was only tens of meters away from Xingtai, with a sneer in his mouth: "White Beard, the battle is too boring, how about filling a fire? ".

 147 147 Heaven and Hell

    "Go on, Luffy"


    With countless people''s dreams and expectations, Lu Fei rushed to Xingtai.Look


    Getting closer.


    "Did the navy fail?" Everyone''s heart was raised.


    "How...how is it possible?" According to Kapu''s Warring States of Buddha, looking back, he was shocked to find that Luffy was only tens of meters away from Xingtai.


    Because he has been violently pressing Kapu.


    The last line of defense constructed by the Warring States of Buddha and Kapu is like a fake.


    "It''s all right." The face of the Warring States of Buddha has changed greatly. Do the Navy want to fail today?Once the prisoners were rescued, it was really difficult to keep them in front of the evacuated White Beard Pirates.


    The navy is facing a fiasco and becoming the biggest joke in the entire sea, who can bear the "seven seven three" at the cost.


    Taking advantage of the Warring States panic moment.


    Karp struggled away immediately, vigorously set foot on the ground, and jumped away instantly.


    "boom"


    Luffy was only ten meters away from Xingtai. Kapp suddenly fell into the sky and blocked the road: "Luffy, stop it."


    "grandfather?"


    Luffy looked at Capu who was blocking the road in shock: "Grandpa, let go, I want to rescue Ace"


    "The old man is the navy, and the old man has to take on the responsibilities of the navy." Karp clenched his fists.


    "Kapp, this guy." Watching this scene in the warring states of Buddha below stopped and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, Kap was following justice in his heart, and he would never forget his navy duties at any time.


    The Warring States of Buddha did not act. He knew that serious Kapp, even White Beard, wouldn''t want to break through the defense line for a short time.


    "Hero of Cap." Panic navy, eyes wide open.


    A cheer came: "With the Cap hero, Luffy the straw hat wants to break through, and he wants to save the prisoner."


    "Are you close? Did you fall short?" Marco and the captains were extremely unwilling.


    Kapu is the roadblocker.


    They had no hope for straw hat Luffy.


    "Grandpa, let me go, I must rescue Ace." Luffy kept his speed, roaring, showing second gear.


    "Come on"


    "Second gear." Luffy gritted his teeth, and finally fisted out after hesitation.


    "boom"


    "The straw hat Luffy is just a newcomer. Although all kinds of luck rushed here, it can only be here. The naval hero Kapu blocked him, he would like to... rumbling."


    Sounds like this everywhere in the sea have not fallen.


    Cap flew.


    Luffy flew out with a punch.


    Slammed on the ground, the ground cracked, and Cap''s head in the broken pit bleed.


    "What?" The face of the Warring States of Buddha was shocked and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Or everyone looks at this scene in disbelief.


    "Lieutenant General Kapu was shot off? How...how is it possible?" The navy flag figure, the legendary figure, was actually shot off?One stroke was hit.


    How can the Navy believe this result?


    Not even pirates.


    "The straw hat Luffy, how did he do it?" Marco all stared at the dead fish eyes, but that was Karp, who dare to say that he could fly him with one stroke?


    "Isn''t it possible? If Straw Hat Luffy was so strong, he would never have been defeated by Trafalgaro so easily."


    Puzzled.


    The navy is puzzled, the pirates are puzzled, and the people everywhere are puzzled.


    "No matter what, there will be no more obstructors in front of Luffy. Go on Luffy."


    "Successful."


    Marco and all the pirates showed ecstasy in their eyes, and Xingtai was close at hand. Even if they wanted to rescue the Warring States of the Buddha, it was too late.


    "What''s this guy, Cap?"


    The national spirit of the Buddha''s war trembled, and he looked angrily at Kapu who stood up as if nothing had happened from the broken pit.


    "Old and useless."


    In this way, it even made the warring states of Buddha vomit blood three liters.


    "Kapp, you bastard." The Warring States of Buddha scolded, apparently to release water, and it was a fair and solemn release of water.


    The Warring States of Buddha regretted it.


    Especially looking at Luffy, who is about to rush to Xingtai, he regrets that his intestines are green. He knew that Cap would release water, and he acted on his own. Perhaps there was still a silver lining to stop Straw Hat Luffy... ...


    Now, time is wasted, there is no time at all.


    "It''s terrible, is the navy defeated today?" In the battlefield of the square, the yellow ape is rapidly speeding, and at his speed, there may be a silver lining.


    "call out"


    But was strongly blocked by Marco: "Yellow Ape, can''t you let you interfere with Aisi''s road to freedom."


    "Is there no chance." Yellow Ape helplessly spread his hands.


    The young red dogs they want to support, but there is no such speed.


    "Are you defeated?" The navy gritted their teeth.


    "Ace."


    Ace was right in front of him. The two brothers were only a few meters away, and they could see any subtle changes in each other''s expressions.


    "Luffy." Ace''s voice trembled, looking at Luffy in front of him.


    "Ace, I will rescue you right away." Luffy''s mouth overflowed with the brightest smile.


    "Snapped"


    Lifting the pace, taking the last step, the place to fall is Xingtai.


    "Successful"


    "Zila"


    The dazzling lightning was so dazzling.


    Thunderbolt appeared between the two brothers who looked at each other affectionately, accompanied by a playful voice: "It''s good to break through here, but...the time for Xing Xing hasn''t arrived and I''m anxious."


    Luffy''s happy smile froze.


    Esna''s emotional smile also froze.


    The look of everyone in the sea has frozen.


    The unwilling navies slowly smiled at the corners of their mouths, increasing in size.


    The excited pirates, the smile arc slowly disappeared.


    "call out"


    The rushing Luffy was instantly pumped out by the whip leg, like a missile blasting from the Xingtai platform onto the ground, rolling continuously, and until he was thousands of kilometers away, he vomited blood and stopped.


    From heaven to hell.


    Just for a moment.


    "No...no...this is not true." The Pirate shook his head dullly, denying the scene in front of him.


    They all succeeded.


    It is clear that Ace can be rescued, and hope is in sight, but it is so ruthlessly destroyed..

 148 148 Never Have Hope

    "It''s Lieutenant General Trafalgaro. See the "Lanxuan Maoxuanxianxuanxiaoxuan"" compared with the pirates who cannot accept reality in Baotou.


    "Trafalgaro." The surprise came too quickly, leaving the warring states of Buddha who had been prepared for failure, dumbfounded.


    "Almost, the Navy failed." Qingzhi sighed with relief.


    Today''s battle revolves around Xing Xing.


    If the prisoner is rescued, the Navy today means failure.


    "Good job." Chiquan couldn''t help but praise highly.


    Even the yellow apes twitched at the corners of their mouths, without yin and yang, but kept silent.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro" screamed innumerably, shaking the world, and a large number of navies shouted sincerely from the inside out.


    "It''s him?" Everyone around the sea stared blankly at the standing figure in the picture.


    It was him who reversed the situation in one fell swoop.


    It was him who rescued the navy.


    It was him who let the pirates fall into hell.


    "That bastard." Above the ice surface in the bay, the white beard permeated the terrifying momentum, and the tiger''s eyes were full of anger: "Dare that boy, dare"


    Angry.


    White Beard was angry.


    The hope of Ace''s escape from the trap was thus wiped out by the other party. Such an opportunity, even White Beard, could not guarantee whether he could have it again today. Perhaps the hope of Ace''s life was cut off.


    "Since someone is not qualified to guard the last line of defense, let me know." Luo Suiying swept the Kapu below.


    The sneer in the corner of his mouth made Karp in a state of anger.


    Grasp your fist slowly, clenching your teeth.


    Ace''s hopes of getting rid of it were gone, and they were destroyed.


    "Kapp, you remember your identity and don''t do silly things." It is rare for the Warring States of Buddha to say so seriously to Kapu for the first time: "Don''t make a second mistake."


    Karp, whose face was black, his fists rattled.


    "Puff" in the broken pit, Luffy climbed up hard and spit out blood: "Ace..."


    He stared dumbly at Xingtai in the distance.


    Xingtai, which I have just touched, is now thousands of kilometers away.


    "Why?" The hope shattered, and Luffy couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even know what happened. Why?


    "It''s him?"


    At one glance, Lu Fei saw the figure standing in Xingtai, clenching his teeth, it was him


    The fight seemed to stop.


    Everyone did not fight for the time being, staring at Xingtai staring starkly, the mood was completely opposite.


    The excited navy heard Luo''s words and couldn''t help looking at Lieutenant General Cap under Xingtai.


    "It''s a bit weird." Many Lieutenant General suspiciously rubbed his chin.


    "What? Isn''t it rumored that Lieutenant General Trafalgaro was easily learned by Lieutenant Capu? But Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is so strong, but he has been hard against the white beard for so long, and he has turned the situation at the last moment. , Sure enough, the rumors are not credible."


    "The Straw Hat Luffy can fly Kapu with a boxing, while Lieutenant General Trafalgaro can easily attack Fly Luffy, isn''t it..."


    Very simple logic.


    Many navies looked at Kapu strangely.


    They don''t believe that Straw Hat Luffy really has the strength to fly Cap. If Straw Hat Luffy doesn''t have such power, why would Cap be beaten?


    Drain?


    "Why? Isn''t Karp a hero of our navy?" Many navies asked back.


    "Kapp, you should be glad that Luo turned the situation at the last minute, otherwise you would become the biggest sinner today." The Warring States looked solemn.


    Karp said nothing with a black face.


    "Gula La La La"


    The violent white beard rushed into the square in an instant, and the horrible momentum flew all the navies around 100 meters, and hundreds of navies screamed and flew out.


    "White beard attacked."


    A brief moment of tranquility was broken.


    The Navy looked at the white beard in a panic, and then immediately turned to help instead of looking at the general or marshal, but subconsciously looking at Trafalgaro.


    But Luo leisurely sat on Xingtai.


    There is no trace of further shots.


    "kill"


    All the pirates roared, less than an hour before noon, and time could not be wasted.


    "White Beard, why bother so much, the funeral won''t be postponed." Double fist karst melts, the red dog compulsorily spikes all passing pirates, and finally blocks in front of White Beard.


    "Red dog, kid? Do you want to block Laozi''s way?"


    "I''m here to prepare a grand funeral for you."


    The karst fist bombed out, facing up with the fist covering the gas mask.


    Horror momentum rises into the sky.


    Confrontation of top powerhouses.


    And other powerful battles started again, yellow apes and undead birds, juvenile and diamond Joze, foil and...


    "Ace."


    Enduring severe pain, a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth, Luffy gritted his teeth and continued to rush towards Xingtai: "Ais, wait for me"


    "Stop the straw hat Luffy, you can no longer let him approach Xingtai."


    The naval strongmen all acted.


    The full-scale war started, and when the battle reached its last fierce, the square covered by bluestones continued to crack and collapse.


    The blasting sound echoed densely in the air.


    Trafalgaro, the former central figure, now becomes a spectator, sitting cross-legged on the Xingtai, Luo Xie looks at the numb Ais: "It''s unwilling."


    Turning his head stiffly.


    As Mulan looked at Luo slowly, there was a look in his eyes slowly, with anger, and his voice was low but contained irritable anger: "Why are you targeting us."


    "Aim?" Luo smiled softly: "I am the navy, you are pirates, and are naturally opposed, so what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t lie, your eyes tell me that you did it on purpose." Ace gritted her teeth and stared at Luo angrily.


    Do we really have hatred against you?So for me and Luffy.


    "I can''t talk about it." Luo said calmly, as if chatting with his friends normally: "Even if you and Luffy both invaded the Judiciary Island, but it didn''t attract me too much attention, nor did you think of deliberately targeting you, otherwise you All died on Judiciary Island. And now... I did it on purpose."


    Ace looked at Luo with a smile, and he was so angry..

 149 149 At the time of execution

    "Because someone has made me feel uncomfortable. Look at Mao Mao Xian Xiao said" Luo gently patted Ace''s shoulder: "room."


    The space even includes the navy building and the rear buildings.


    "call out"


    Instantly a plate of roasted meat and a pot of wine appeared on the Xingtai.


    "Good wine and meat, the necessary steps before leaving, the Navy can''t break the rules, do you need me to feed you?" Luo gently picked up the jug, filled the glass with wine, and sent it to Ace''s mouth.


    "boom"


    He shook his head vigorously, hitting the wine glass in Fei Luo''s hands, and the wine spilled to the ground, and the wine glass cracked.


    An angry look, always staring at Luo like a hungry wolf.


    "Just tell me if you want to drink. Now I won''t breathe with you." Luo smiled gently, holding his cheeks to watch the war below leisurely, his eyes swept the watch casually, and there were forty-three minutes.


    "Boom"


    The fighting below was fierce and tragic.


    The most fierce and the most terrifying is the crazy confrontation between the red dog and the white beard. The two fight straight and straight. This kind of battle is the most terrible and the most likely to be injured.


    In a short time, the red dog was shocked to bleed at the corners of his mouth, but the white beard was also uncomfortable, and his skin was burned.


    "Step aside."


    Luffy furiously struck the strong man in front of the road, and madly rushed to Xingtai.


    However, the strong navy came out. Almost all the strongmen who escorted Luffy were dragged by the strong navy. The straw hat Luff alone was not qualified to rampage at the navy headquarters and was constantly blown out by the strong.


    Then he gritted his teeth and stood up, the roar rushing forward again.


    "call out"


    Suddenly, a trace of blue flame swept across the sky, and the fast undead bird quickly flew to Xingtai.


    The undead bird Marco actually got rid of the yellow ape and took the opportunity to rush to Xingtai.


    "Captain Marco, come on..." the pirate growled and roared.


    Pirates no longer have hope for straw hat Luffy, even if he can still rush to Xingtai now, what can he do?What can change?The last line of defense was the monster.


    But it is Marco who is now shooting.


    The pirates raised infinite hope again.


    "Can it succeed?"


    "Are you here?"


    Luo calmly looked at the flying Marco, and the lightning movement disappeared, appearing behind the undead bird in the air.


    The whip leg swept vigorously.


    "Boom"


    A blue light beam swept across and crashed into the ruins of the square.


    "Zila" Luo teleported back to Xingtai, still sitting cross-legged, as if he had never left.


    "how is this possible?"


    The pirates stared at this scene in horror.


    That''s Captain Marco, but our captain, who was flying easily?


    Captain Marco, but a character who can resist the general without falling down, how could he be hit so easily?


    "It''s difficult." Marko walked out of the ruins harmlessly, looking at Xingtai Shangluo angrily: "Extremely fast speed, all kinds of ability to use, as his last line of defense, is it the most difficult to break through? "


    In Marco''s mind, Trafalgaro is no better than other generals.


    But it''s the trickiest.


    Indeed, Luo''s comprehensive power is no different from the generals such as Red Dog and Juvenile, but the ability is more diversified and weird. Perhaps it is not as good as the top general in some fields, but it is an all-around strong enough to deal with any opponent in any situation.


    Luo was quiet as a bystander.


    Quietly thinking about some shortcomings of his ability in battle, thinking about how to change and improve his shortcomings.


    "Boom"


    Whitebeard and the captains launched a series of horrific and powerful attacks.


    The crazy offensive constantly shakes a line of defense at Naval Headquarters.


    He kept approaching inside, but was often forced back by the navy.


    With the loss of time one minute and one second, the strong pirates are all desperately desperate. To block such a group of lunatics, the navy strongmen also have to desperately.


    "Ace"


    The sound of roaring often appears, and it is Luffy''s most persevering.


    In half an hour, he continued to rush forward and continued to be hit and flew back. After the escort of many powerful people, the rushing Luffy once again rushed to the road connecting Xingtai and ran at a speed.


    "Really poor guy, I haven''t given up until now."


    "Is it naive to think that rushing to Xingtai can save Ai Fist?"


    The navy looked sympathetically at Luffy''s unceasing back.


    Can we know who is the last line of defense?Lieutenant General Trafalgaro


    "Ace." Luffy, who shouted and roared, rushed into Xingtai: "You give me a break, I will fly you."


    Frightful fists bombarded Luo crazy.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The thunderous repulsive force flew everything, and in the gust of wind, the roaring Luffy flew back and smashed onto the square again. After half an hour of effort, it instantly vanished.


    "Sure enough." Everyone showed such a look.


    "Unless White Beard can lead the team to Xingtai, it is impossible to save the prisoner." This seems to have become the consensus of everyone.


    Even Captain Marco and the second person of the White Beard Pirates rushed to Xingtai to do nothing. Besides White Beard, are the other captains strong enough?


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at the white beard.


    The white beard is now madly confronting the red dog.


    The battle between the two was fierce and bloody, Li Nuo. Every confrontation saw blood. The red dog kept vomiting blood and blood under the terrifying offensive, but the karst attack kept the white beard burned.


    "Ten minutes left"


    Luo bowed his head and glanced at his watch.


    The strong man in the battle has no time to watch the time, but everyone knows that time is running out.


    But at this time, White Beard only advanced two kilometers. Under the premise that the top general Red Dog can resist it, he can still advance this distance. White Beard is worthy of the title of the strongest man.


    But the naval headquarters square can reach five kilometers in depth.


    At a distance of two kilometers, even half did not reach it.


    Can the last time be reached?Even if he rushed, there was a warring state of Buddha under Xingtai, and Trafalgaro on Xingtai.


    "Is Whitebeard defeated?" It''s not over yet, but many people have lost sight of Whitebeard''s hope of victory..

 150 150 Death of Ace

    "Red dog kid, get away from Lao Tzu. Look at �} Mao�} thread�}�} and say "Terrorist fist, smashing the ground, the cracked atmosphere hurts the red dog''s body and spurs blood constantly.


    "Dung Dog"


    "Boom"


    "Three minutes left"


    The hands are ready.


    "Ace." Luffy, who did not want to give up, ran to Xingtai, continually reincarnate in the fate of being blown up and up continuously.


    "Kapp, you give me a break." The Warring States pulled Kapu in a riot.


    One minute left


    ,,,.........


    Time is lost


    "Xing Xing time is up, Xing Xing." Luo Gao shouted.


    The elder hand, who had already been prepared, picked up the long knife and pointed it at Ace.


    "what?"


    The strong men in the war were shocked, especially the pirate strong men, looking at Xingtai in horror. Did it come to noon unconsciously?


    But I did not rescue Ace.


    "Ace." The undead bird hurriedly spread its wings and flew towards Xingtai.


    "Marco, can''t you bother Xing Xing." The laser passed through the undead bird instantly, and the yellow ape blocked the way.


    Other strong pirates have no way to rush to Xingtai.


    "Aren''t you defeated?" The strong pirate can''t bear to look at Xingtai, is Ais about to be killed?


    "Dare." White Beard roared, and the air mask fist bombarded. The ground in front of him kept cracking, and the crack seemed to spread to Xingtai.


    "Ice Age." The childish one-handed ground supported the frozen and cracked ground.


    "White beard, don''t worry, it''s Ace now, and it will be your funeral later." The red dog attacked wildly.


    "Go away"


    With a grudge, White Beard struggled to bear the cost of karst burning, causing the red dog to spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Xing time has come.


    "Xing Xing"


    The long knife held by the hand of the slave was stabbed fiercely.


    "No..." How many hysterical growls.


    "Uh"


    Suddenly several sand blades burst out.


    "Don''t you?" How many pirates showed ecstasy in their eyes, did it turn?


    "Bang" but just hit the sand blade of Xingtai, and was instantly smashed, Trafalgaro shot.


    "Sure enough?" The tiny flame of hope that the Pirate had just raised suddenly extinguished.


    Is there any hope?


    Is it impossible?


    "No, stop me." The hoarseness contained a roar of terror, echoed in the air.


    Luffy, who was 800 meters away from Xingtai, roared upwards, seeping the momentum of the people.


    "Don''t you?" Everyone looked at Luffy the straw hat in horror.


    "Bang Bang." There were constantly navy pirates comatose in the end, spreading rapidly, the navy fell down layer by layer, and spread to Xingtai.


    "Overlord domineering, this guy is not simple." Luffy once again became the focus of everyone.


    "There is hope." Marco and other captains looked at Xingtai ecstatically.


    Shock your hands with a domineering color, is it okay?


    "There is still hope."


    "It''s still possible." All the pirates showed their expected eyes. If they can succeed, Straw Hat Luffy will succeed.


    "Humph"


    It was very light, but it seemed to sound from the depths of everyone''s soul, and it appeared.


    With a wave of his sleeves, Luo stood at the forefront of Xingtai, and his momentum penetrated out, colliding with the roaring momentum instantly.


    At this time, Luo, using the domineering color domineering, is enough to control the differential attacks.


    Straw hat Luffy''s momentum was blocked.


    "Uh"


    "No"


    The long knife penetrated into the body and penetrated from the chest, tickling the blood.


    Two long knives crossed into Ace''s body.


    "Puff" A lot of blood appeared in his mouth, and his eyes swept across the square: "Dad, Marco, Joz... Grandpa, Luffy" finally stayed on the back of the front. .


    Just staring like this.


    "Are you going to die?" Unwillingness, guilt, and anxiety invaded all Ace''s souls.


    "If they die, they will leave, and they don''t have to work hard for me as a sinner, or they are." But the depth of the soul is deeply unwilling, staring at Luo''s back as if to want to put him Engraved in the bone.


    Not willing to forget in hell.


    "If it hurts Luffy, I...will not be in hell...never let go...you...puff"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, the expression in his eyes slowly dissipated, and the proud head lowered.


    There was no sound.


    died


    Fire Fist Ace is dead.


    Everyone stared blankly at the silent shadow. Has the time of the sea stayed at this moment?


    "Did the White Beard Pirates fail? Fire Fist Ace was executed."


    Everyone in the sea stared blankly at the picture.


    Is the battle over?


    "Can''t even the white-bearded pirate regiment defeat the navy?" The pirates everywhere couldn''t help raising fears, did the strongest pirates lose the navy?


    ..........


    "In the face of such a powerful navy, White Beard can only be helpless? The generals and other strong men are already difficult to deal with. Who would have even appeared a monster, Trafalgaro, to fight against such a navy, too Embarrassed the white-bearded pirates."


    "Is the battle over?"


    Too many people do not know why the scalp is numb.


    "Fire Fist Ace was executed. With his white beard, he would definitely run away. The real battle may have just begun."


    "It''s over, the white beard running away will destroy the sea."


    The panic atmosphere instantly filled the whole sea.


    The blood shed from Xingtai is so charming.


    The hung head is the last picture of Fire Fist.


    "No" hysterical howling echoed in the air.


    Luffy, who never gave up, finally bent down his tireless feet and knelt down on the ground, howling at the sky, his pupils enlarged to the maximum, and his cracked mouth seemed to devour the sky.


    "Ace." How many pirates clenched their fists and lowered their heads at this moment.


    A sad face.


    "Ahhhh..."


    The hysterical roar always echoed in the air.


    "Not good, too sad, Luffy straw hat may collapse." Ivankov looked at Luffy, who was completely unconscious, panicked.


    "Leave Luffy out of here first." Shi Ping, holding the clay sculpture of Luffy, turned and rushed to the periphery..

 151 151 Is there too little pain?

    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking to stick to the monthly ticket for a longer time, seeking automatic subscription.See ��Mao��Line ��Small ��said


    "No, no, how could Ace die." Captains like Marco could not accept this reality.


    After trying everything, do you still fail?


    Sorrow slowly turned into anger, staring angrily at Trafalgaro.


    "It''s all because of him. If it wasn''t him that dragged the daddy at the beginning, if it wasn''t for him at the last moment, he would have rescued Ace." All kinds of terrifying murderousness immediately wrapped Luo.


    "Ace." White Beard''s clenched fists slowly let go.


    His body shook, and he stepped back a little bit, and stabilized his body with a bark.


    "Dung Dog"


    The red dog will not miss such a good opportunity. The karst terrorist attack came in an instant and bombarded the white beard belly. The karst seemed to wrap the white "four four zero" beard.


    "Daddy"


    "White Beard, it''s your funeral now."


    Standing in place, White Beard seemed silent, lowering his head, a huge blood hole appeared in the abdomen, and the wound was severely burned.


    "Click"


    Fist clenched.


    The terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from the white beard. As soon as he looked up, the most terrifying monster in the sea erupted.


    Grab the red dog''s shoulder and throw it hard.


    Clenched the fist and the air hood is highly condensed, the moment when the red dog falls


    Fists swept out, swept across the red dog''s waist.


    The cracking atmosphere of "Rumble" covered the red dog, and the red dog who spouted a lot of blood was unable to fall to the ground.


    "Red dog boy." The fist of the air mask slammed down, the whole ground was twisting, the twisting body was twisting, and a large amount of blood was splashing from the head.


    "Boom"


    The cracked ground spread for a thousand kilometers in an instant, and a huge crack spread to the entire naval headquarters.


    "No, the Naval Headquarters is about to collapse." The terrible rift destroyed the rear naval building and split the square in half.


    "Dad." Marko and other captains stared at the violent daddy.


    "Everyone retreats immediately." White Beard roared with a sword and pointed at it, facing the entire naval headquarters alone: ??"Laozi''s son is not that good to kill."


    The astonishing momentum terrified the Navy.


    The strongest monster in the sea, the strongest man, completely ran away.


    Marko and other captains are on the outside of the abyss, the white beard and the entire navy are on the other side.


    "withdraw?"


    Marko shook their heads and stared duly at the father''s back.


    This break, they understand what it means.


    It is precisely because I understand that I will never retreat.


    "This is the last command of Lao Tzu, don''t you want to hear it?" White Beard whispered, carrying him forward with a knife, terrifying, and constantly striking all the pirates blocking the road along the way: "Ace."


    His goal is only one place.


    His eyes only looked at one place.


    "That bastard." White Beard stared at Xingtai.


    "It''s terrible, the white beard that runs away completely, but few people dare to face it." The yellow ape looked at the white beard in horror. The red dog was the best result. Now it fell into the abyss without knowing where he was.


    Immediately, the yellow ape looked at Trafalgaro sympathetically: "Is that guy targeted?"


    "White beard." The eyes of the Warring States of the Buddha narrowed slightly, and the whole body began to emit golden light, showing the form of a big Buddha, which was blocked before Xingtai.


    "You can''t be robbed of Luo by any battle. We generals have some effect." Qingzhi stood in front of White Beard.


    Xingtai.


    The wind blew his hair apart, and the navy coat fluttered and hunted.


    "White beard, come on, continue our unfinished battle... Boom" Suddenly a figure jumped in front of the sky, and the frightful fist bombed out instantly.


    "call out"


    Luo Hua turned upside down as lightning struck the naval building that shattered behind, and the explosion covered the navy building.


    "what?"


    The Warring States of Buddha looked back and looked at this scene in amazement, then turned into anger: "Kapp, what are you doing?"


    "Ace." Standing in front of Xingtai, Karp looked at Ace''s body in pain, his anger rising continuously.


    "why?"


    The Navy and everyone looked at Karp in puzzlement.


    Trafalgaro is undoubtedly the biggest hero of the navy in this war, and although Cap is a naval hero, he never played a half role in this battle, but released water...


    Why Karp flies to Trafalgaro.


    Everyone looked at Kapu puzzled?


    He even asked, why should he?


    "Kapu" Thunderbolt moved instantly, condensed into Luo in the air, and his eyes contained endless murderousness.


    One after another.


    The most terrifying momentum broke out all over Luo, and cold eyes swept over Luffy, who was taken away in the distance: "It seems that the pain is still not enough."


    "Raytheon"


    The horrible gun of Thor was condensed in Thor''s hands.


    "Room"


    Disappears instantly.


    "kill"


    Thor appeared beside Kapu in an instant, holding Thor''s gun to stab him away.


    This is the fusion of the two top tricks, not right, it is the fusion of the three great tricks, the horror gravity is also wrapped on the Thor.


    If coupled with Luo''s own domineering power at this time.


    This fusion attack is the strongest attack that Luo can break out at this time.


    "laugh"


    Thor''s gun left a twisted trace in the air, and the tip of the gun appeared dark.


    "The old man is going to kill you." Karp''s muscles swelled up, and he actually covered his fists with armament and bombarded him.


    "Shy"


    The horrible air wave swept across the navy headquarters instantly. The steel casting Xingtai at the foot of Kapu collapsed in an instant. The horrible explosion ring instantly diffused, covering a range of hundreds of meters and still expanding rapidly.


    "Boom"


    The attack at this place covered up the white beard.


    Became the focus of all.


    "Is the Cap hero he... crazy? Why did he suddenly shoot Lieutenant General Trafalgaro?" All the navy puzzled, very puzzled, when the battle was the most critical, when the victory was harvested.


    Suddenly infight?


    why?


    "Kapp the bastard." Han Cook rushed into the square angrily.


    "Why did Kapu attack Luo?" Ian asked angrily. "Ronaldo''s role in this battle is obvious to all. Is Luo doing something wrong? Why attack him?"


    "Right? Why?"


    Or other navies dare not question this way.


    But he asked inwardly..

 152 152 I just protect myself

    Suddenly many navies thought of the incident nearly a month ago.See �r�rLine�r�rsaid


    "That time Lieutenant General Cap also suddenly fought against Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    "Don''t they already have private enemies?"


    "Even if there is private enmity, shouldn''t you fight today? If the navy fails because of the fight, even Lieutenant General Cap cannot bear the responsibility?"


    The world is real.


    In today''s battle, all eyes are on everyone, whoever has merit and who has had it, is clear at a glance.


    Who blocked the white beard in the beginning?Keeping him in the bay allowed the Navy to have a great advantage from the beginning.


    Who was the one who hit the straw hat Luffy to reverse the naval defeat?Who was the last line of defense until the end, did not bring anyone close to Fire Fist.


    Trafalgaro.


    Karp has too many admirers in the navy and the entire sea.


    But what Kapu did today was also witnessed by everyone. As a navy hero, he did not become the highest fighting force to fight. The only shot he took was a straw hat Luffy.


    It almost failed the Navy completely.


    No one believes that Karp can''t stop the straw hat Luffy. Although I don''t know why Karp does this, it is definitely a fault.


    "Why? Why did Lieutenant General Cap do this?" How many navies shook their heads, as if the great image that had stood in their hearts for years had cracked.


    "The battle is not over yet, will Lieutenant General Kapp ignore the future of the Navy?"


    There is too much anger in the puzzle.


    This is about the future of the navy. In the future battle of the sea, when the white beard runs away completely, there will be infighting. Should we drag the entire navy into the abyss?


    "what"


    Ace''s body completely lost Karp''s last sense of reason, his muscles swelled up like a dragon, and his domineering fusion spirit looked around him.


    "Boom"


    The explosion produced by the fist and the Thor''s gun instantly destroyed and covered the thousand kilometers of land, and it was still rapidly expanding. How many navies fled to the distance in fear.


    The wanton wind tore the ground.


    "Mr. Karp, it shouldn''t be." The childish brow furrowed, and he respected Karp in his heart. The Karp hero should not be so irrational in his mind, even making such a mistake: "Trouble."


    The childish white beard looked distressed.


    The whole body exhaled the cold air that froze everything, and hurriedly faced the terrible attack of the white beard.


    "That kid, it''s really unlucky." Generals such as Yellow Ape knew why Karp was so furious. The reason for the battle a month ago was also clear to them. Yellow Ape slightly gloated: "Poor boy."


    "Jian Jie." Dominique''s eyes lit up, and he walked into the square with a smile and a character. "It''s an unexpected result. After fighting White Beard and Cap, Trafalgaro, you How much power is left?"


    "Come on, while the navy is fighting, everyone gets on the ship and leaves the navy headquarters. This is the father''s order."


    The pirates all turned and ran to the pirate ship.


    They have lost the battle, and no one wants to die on the road to evacuation.


    "Kapko really helped us a lot. Infighting is a waste of most of the Navy''s top fighting power."


    "Boom"


    Exploding.


    Both Luo and Kapu backed away, leaving only the outline of Thor''s gun.


    But a blood hole appeared above Karp''s fist.


    "Sorry" Thor''s gun quickly agglomerated, Thor''s strongest force stabbed Thor''s gun, repeated twice, Luo was angry, really thought I was bullying?


    "Boom"


    The violent waves covered the entire naval headquarters.


    The strata collapsed.


    "Asshole." The Warring States of the Buddha transformed into the form of a big Buddha, angered: "Kapp, you stop me."


    But his roar was useless.


    Ronaldo will never retreat, let alone the crazy attack of the raging Kapu. Last time, he has already endured it. Is it this time?It''s impossible, no one can make Luo no longer bear


    "Boom"


    Crazy duel again.


    "Damn." The Warring States of the Buddha raged into the sky, and he, in the form of a big Buddha, slammed the giant palms, and the horrible circular shock wave wrapped the earth hundreds of meters, smashing everything in it: "Are you enough? I stopped."


    The terrifying attack was loaded on both Cap and Luo.


    "Chi" Luo disintegrated in an instant, and although the shock wave was powerful, but the warring states of the Buddha did not use domineering power, Luo naturally spontaneously and unharmed.


    But when Cap suffered a terrorist attack.


    The body also withstands the shock wave attack of the Warring States of Buddha.


    A bite of blood spewed out.


    The severe pain seems to give Kappa''s irrational eyes a hint of color, sober?Ben''s fist could not help.


    The Warring States of Buddha seized the opportunity to hug Kapu from behind, and hugged him tightly: ". Kapu, is it enough?"


    "Sengoku?"


    Kapu looked up stiffly and looked at the Warring States in the form of a Buddha: "The Warring States, just hold the old man like this, otherwise the old man will definitely kill Trafalgaro.",


    "You guys." Sengoku was angry and sympathetic.


    He knew that Karp was uncomfortable, but he was never allowed to continue chaos now.


    "It''s good to know it''s wrong." Sengoku breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved it.


    "call out"


    Luo appeared in front of Karp in an instant, and the blade of his hand assassinated Karp''s heart.


    "Qiang"


    In the death crisis, Karp hurriedly armed to show his domineering to the greatest extent, and his chest hardened Zhao Wanghao.


    The spark was tense, and the blade was stuck in the ribs. He could no longer move forward. He only had to advance a little more to pierce Kapp��s heart.


    "Trafalgaro, you?" The pupils of the Warring States of Buddha could not help being enlarged.


    "I''m self-preserving, Marshal of the Warring States Period." Luo Jianfeng flashed with lightning, 200 million volts of lightning, followed by Jianfeng, and instantly passed into Kapu''s body.


    Sneer


    A terrifying thunderbolt flashed all over Karp, pouring into his body and destroying everything inside him.


    "Asshole." Severe pain caused severe pain, causing the seven-aware bleeding Cap to stare angrily at Luo.


    "Luo, you stop me." The giant palm of the Buddha patted Luo.


    Forced to retreat


    "Kapp, are you okay?" The Warring States looked worriedly at the flash of lightning all over his body, which seemed like a statue of Kapp.


    Isn''t it okay to attack like this?.

 153 153 Hunting Luffy

    "Poof" a spit of blood spewed out, slagging some broken internal organs.See "Mao" Line "Small" Say


    Kapu, who was kneeling on one foot, supported the ground with both hands.


    Looking up, his eyes seemed to lose his mind again, staring at Luo with anger and anger, "The old man is going to kill you."


    "Really?" Luo Jianfeng shuddered, exhaling cold murderously.


    Clenching his teeth, his chest was red with blood, Kapu stood up a little bit, his violent momentum climbed to the highest peak, the most terrifying level, and the white beard that ran away, the same rioting momentum covered up the entire sky.


    The dark energy seemed to completely wrap Karp.


    But the different armed colors hardened the whole body, as if the black energy covered the whole body. This is a higher degree of armed color domineering.


    "The physique is really good, that''s not dead." Luo thundered with horror, and the domineering hardened Jian Feng.


    Luo Ke showed no mercy in the attack just now.


    If Kapu''s domineering did not reach the top level of the sea, he had been pierced into the heart, the thunder fruit at this time Luo can use the maximum current of 200 million volts to attack the body, this attack.


    Even the weaker one is dead.


    This kind of injury cannot be sustained by ordinary strong people.


    "But how long can it last under the serious injury?" With the current strength of Yi Luo, he is not afraid of Karp, and the two are not much different.


    After shopping, there is no guarantee that anyone will lose.


    Karp is now seriously injured and has an advantage.


    "Kapp, you give me a pause." The Buddha form Warring States, one hand pressed Kapu to death, pressed him into the broken earth, while the other hand pointed at Luo: "Trafalgaro , The old man ordered you as marshal and leave here immediately."


    "Sengoku, let go of the old man."


    "Shut up Karp." The Warring States exploded in force, holding Karp all the way.


    The struggling Kapp keeps the earth cracking.


    But the warring states of Buddha always focused on Trafalgaro, with a serious look. He could feel that just now Trafalgaro was indeed attacking with murderous intentions, without any hesitation.


    The Warring States believed that if there was a chance, Luo would definitely attack.


    Although Kapu was wrong to do bjbj today, the Warring States never allowed Kapu to be killed.


    "Oh?" Luo sneered and glanced over the warring states of the Buddha with all his might.


    The Warring States of Buddha became more tense.


    He could not guarantee whether Trafalgaro would obey his orders.


    Luo''s silence made the warring states of Buddha numb.


    "Okay." Luo shrugged his shoulders, his blade was sheathed, turned around, the navy coat fluttered, and stepped away: "Since it was the command of the Marshal of the Warring States, of course it was executed. I went to kill the escaping pirates, those evils The deep pirates can''t let them run away, for example.........the son of the revolutionary, Luffy the straw hat, are you right, Capu hero?"


    Looking back, he jokingly looked at Karp, who was squashed by the Warring States of Buddha.


    "what?"


    Karp''s pupils dilated, staring at Luo with his eyes split.


    "Luffy?" Carp''s expression seemed to freeze, and the next moment turned into rage: "Boy, how dare you"


    "Is it wrong for the navy to catch the pirates? Marshal of the Warring States Period, you are the marshal. I listen to you. Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes...yeah."


    "Asshole, Trafalgaro, you are revenge, you are revenge on the old man, right." Karp roared, struggling frantically, even the full-power Buddha Warring States could not suppress him.


    Hurry to suppress with both hands.


    It was enough to suppress Karp, who was seriously injured at this time.


    "Kapp, you give me a break." The warring states of the Buddha are full of power, and they have no time to consider whether it will hurt Kapp.


    "Yes, I am revenge." Luo''s footsteps did not stop: "It can only be said that Capu''s success has affected my mood. Originally, I just wanted to fight against the white beard today. You indirectly Ais, who killed himself, without him, maybe he really could be rescued, and now, I just want to continue the battle with the white beard, and you have successfully affected my mood again, Hero Cap, You said... would you indirectly kill your last grandson?"


    "You..." Kapu stared at Luo Mulan.


    There were other expressions in the angry eyes.


    "Is it really the old man''s fault?" Regretful tortured Karp''s soul. If the old man took the initiative to understand the situation a month ago, if the old man did not suddenly attack Trafalgaro, does Ace really have a chance to survive? ?


    "Without Trafalgaro, Luffy may have really saved Ace."


    Regret has caused Karp to suffer unspeakable pain.


    "Do I have to indirectly harm Luffy again?" Carp held his head, unwilling to face all this, no, it was all fake, the old man just wanted to help Luffy Ace and they never thought about harming Die them.


    not true.


    "You are less deceitful, and you don''t have an old man. You haven''t arrested Luffy Ace." Karp was unwilling to believe all this. If he believed it, then he killed his grandson. bear.


    "How happy to think, whatever you want, revenge, casual, navy to deal with pirates, righteousness, as a navy hero, do you say that I did something wrong? Is there? Point out?" Luo smiled momentarily Disappeared, the thunder and lightning moved, and the next thunder struck a hundred meters away.


    Blink your eyes and be farther away.


    The speed rushed out of the square.


    Looking back, I glanced at Karp with a cold eye, knowing that there is now a Warring States of Buddha, there is no chance to continue to shoot at Karp, but I don''t think about it.


    "Asshole." Roaring in the sky, Kapu put his hands on the ground and his body slowly rose.


    Actually slowly carried the Sengoku in the form of a big Buddha: "Old man, but you are not allowed to hurt Luffy anymore."


    "Kapp, you keep me quiet." The power used by the Warring States of Buddha, the terrifying power blessed him, and even made his mouth bleed, only to repress Kapu: "Luffie is your grandson. , But they are pirates, Cap, don��t forget your identity."


    Luo quickly moved forward.


    Shi Ping carried Luffy to the outside and made a breakthrough, and a cold eye locked here.


    ps: Monthly ticket, monthly ticket support, monthly ticket is no longer guaranteed, and everyone who wants to subscribe, please set it to automatic subscription. .

 154 154 Kill!

    The white beard of "Trafalgaro" ran away and saw Luo passing by quickly.See �s�sLINE�s�s says


    Furious, the fist presents a powerful air mask.


    Bombing hard at Trafalgaro, the shocking force quickly shattered the ground and spread to Luo.


    "Ice Age."


    The naive came to this side quickly, exuding the most powerful cold air all over his body, freezing everything. The earth was quickly frozen to cover the ice, spreading for thousands of kilometers in an instant, and the white beard was also frozen in place.


    "Click"


    After a few breaths, the white-bearded tiger''s body shook, shattering the ice, and his fierce eyes kept staring at Luo.


    Coro was gone, too late to stop.


    "Do you still want to hurt Lao Tzu''s son?" White beard eyes the direction of Luo''s progress. "One one three" is the route for the pirates to evacuate, and the violent momentum climbed to the highest peak.


    "All general officers, all besieged White Beard." The Warring States of Buddha roared.


    "call out"


    A laser pierced the white-bearded arm instantly.


    "It''s weird, can''t you avoid such an attack with white beard?" The yellow ape and the young child surrounded White beard one after the other.


    There are also a large number of admirals surrounding the area.


    Even White Beard could only watch Luo go away quickly, unable to break through the encirclement of a large number of naval powerhouses.


    "call out"


    Thunder and lightning are extremely fast, and the speed is very fast.


    "not good."


    Marco, who commanded the evacuation of the pirates, looked back at the speedy thunderbolt in horror: "The goal is straw hat Luffy?"


    "Dare, Luffy, the straw hat, is Ace''s younger brother. He represents Ace who is alive. He must not let his younger brother die here." The captains stared at Luo angrily.


    "Protect the straw hat Luffy."


    All captains quickly moved closer to this side.


    "Very flat, be careful. The other party has the ability to move in space, grab the straw hat Luffy with domineering, don''t let go, and run quickly." Marco, who turned into an undead bird, was very fast, rushing to the side of not far away, very flat.


    "Uh?"


    "Only domineering can defend Trafalgaro''s strange ability." Marco said anxiously.


    "Is that right?" Shi Ping hurriedly used the domineering power, holding her arms around Luffy''s arms with powerful domineering.


    "Is my ability seen through?" Luo kept speed.


    The power of surgical fruit cutting can only be defended with armed color domineering.


    And space transfer can transfer others.


    As they approached the speed, the room space just covered Shi Ping Luffy and they were ready to transfer Luffy directly in front of him. Unexpectedly, Marko saw his ability.


    Not shocked.


    They are all experienced and strong, and it is not difficult to understand the abilities of others in battle.


    Space movement can indeed forcefully change the position of others, but if you have prepared for it early, use domineering preparedness can indeed resist space transfer.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Luo was gleaming with terrifying thunder and lightning, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Always protect Luffy''s side. The other party has the same ability to teleport, and he must not be allowed to suddenly attack Straw Hat Luffy." Captains such as Marco formed a strong protective circle to protect Vic Luffy''s evacuation.


    "But sooner or later he will be caught up."


    Shemale King Ivankov turned and stopped: "You go first, I''ll hold him back."


    The sharp five fingers are inserted into his waist, and his rough body quickly becomes slender, and even the square face becomes softer, with more female signs.


    "call out"


    The flexible Ivankov rushed towards Luo very quickly.


    At the moment of encounter, the sharp five fingers swept toward Luo like beast claws.


    "Raytheon"


    The terrifying thunder and lightning condensed into the form of Thor, and instantly pushed back all Ivankov.


    The giant palm of Thor shook away from Ivankov and flexibly rolled to the rear, Ivankov threw a wink: "Death wink"


    The powerful blast wind blocked the giant palm of Thor.


    But only for a moment, Thor destroyed the giant palm of Thor.


    "call out"


    The speedy Ivankov showed dozens of afterimages: "Trafalgaro, will never let you move forward half a step."


    "Room........."


    The huge room with a diameter of six kilometers and a radius of three kilometers presents: "gravity"


    The terrible gravity attacks everything in the space indiscriminately. A large number of escaped pirates spit blood directly on the ground, making it difficult to move. The strength of the pirates who are not weak is also reduced several times.


    Large troops such as Jinping Marco, two kilometers away from Luo, are also in space.


    The speed of the large force that was rushing towards the port was also sharply reduced several times and became slower.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The powerful repulsive force instantly destroyed dozens of blasting winds blasting at the same time.


    "call out"


    Thunder God''s giant palm grabbed it hard and instantly caught Ivankov, who was vomiting blood and flew.


    With force, Ivankov''s bones seized by the giant palm clicked, and at the same time, the power of terrifying thunder and lightning continued to destroy Ivankov''s body.


    "Ivankov." In the big army, Ina Zuma, who turned her hands into huge scissors, rushed here quickly, and the scissors cut the ground along the way: "Stop"


    "boom"


    Thor''s power all exploded.


    Two hundred million volts of lightning is enough to kill too many powerful people, not to mention that it also contains a powerful force.


    "bump"


    The tightly held Ivankov spewed a lot of blood all over his body, staining the giant palm of Thor.


    "Do not"


    The ground that was cut open, such as a huge colored ribbon, came to Luo instantly.


    "laugh"


    An arc flashed across Ina Zuma, and a cold light also flashed across.


    "Now that you are shooting, are you ready to die?"


    Without ever looking back, Luo continued to move forward in the form of a powerful Thor, chasing and killing large troops.


    Behind "Poo", Inazuma''s neck exploded with a large amount of blood, and the broken, weak-eyed body fell to the ground, and Ivankov, who was covered with blood, fell silent and fell on the ground.


    "Kill?" Marko looked back at them, looking at the scene in horror.


    Can''t help scalp tingling, Ivankov is not weak, but the famous cadre of the revolutionaries was actually killed in seconds.


    "Fly away".

 155 155 Who can stop?

    "Stop him"


    "Stop thinking about making another half step"


    The evacuated pirates kept blocking Luo''s way forward.See �[�[LINE�[�[ says


    The tens of times of gravity makes the bottom pirates fall to the ground and can''t move, but the white-bearded pirates are even good at ordinary pirates. Under the pressure of gravity, many pirates with good strength still maintain their combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that the speed and response are far worse than before.


    "Block him"


    More and more pirates are in front of Luo.


    "Unrestrained." The powerful attack continued to smash the Pirate''s so-called defense line. Luo''s footsteps never dropped, and his speed never decreased.


    "Boom"


    The pirates spit blood and flew, and the pirates fell into the pool of blood.


    "Don''t fight for war, father''s order, evacuate immediately, don''t fight Trafalgaro." Marco looked at his companion who was constantly being murdered, hysterical roar.


    "Quick withdrawal."


    "Too strong, it is not his opponent at all."


    Clenching their teeth, the pirates helped each other and rushed towards the port.


    The speed is slower than Luo. Luo surpassed many pirates who fled, but he did not take the initiative to attack these ordinary pirates, and his eyes were always locked on the big troops ahead.


    So a very strange scene appeared.


    One person chased thousands of pirates, and no one dared to face its peak. One person chased the entire pirate group.


    "This..." The naval forces chasing down the rear looked staring at the fluttering navy coat.


    "It seems nothing to us?"


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is enough." The proud and invincible figure in front was carved into the soul of the navy.


    "It''s terrible, it''s actually possible to hunt down the entire White Beard Pirates by himself."


    "Is this strength better than a general?" Everyone in the sea looked at the picture in horror. After today, Trafalgaro''s reputation will definitely resound through the sea and become the most dazzling star.


    "call out"


    Marco''s large forces are all strong, and the impact under gravity is not as great as that of ordinary pirates, but their speed is still affected, and even if they are not affected, their speed cannot be compared with Luo.


    Only two kilometers.


    The large army had just rushed out hundreds of meters, and Luo was already a hundred meters behind them.


    "Captain Marco, there is still a kilometer away from the port. It''s too late. Even if we board the ship, we can''t leave without blocking Trafalgaro." The other captain looked at Marco, what should I do?


    "Bista, you continue to protect the straw hat Luffy with the captain, Joz, let''s block Trafalgaro." Turning into an undead bird, Marco flew to Luo quickly.


    Joze also instantly covered the whole body with diamonds.


    "Trafalgaro, hunt down to this point, okay?"


    Luo didn''t speak, and Thor''s giant palm bombarded Marco.


    "Boom"


    The undead bird blocked the giant palm dying, a lot of blue inflammation quickly splashed, the undead bird continued to crack, but it recovered quickly, and did not take a step back


    Diamond Joze ran.


    Covered with the most sturdy material diamonds in nature, he rushed to carry an indescribable impact.


    "If you have the ability, stop this trick. Shine �� Clash"


    The diamond arm elbow, like a giant hammer, bombards forward.


    "Boom"


    Thor''s other hand slammed Diamond Joze''s offensive.


    The powerful air wave cover covers hundreds of meters of land and is constantly cracking.


    Luo Mo looked at Marco and Diamond Joze.


    "call out"


    Instantly disappeared in front of the two, teleportation appeared behind the large forces in front.


    The undead birds Marco and Diamond Joz have strong strength and can completely resist the general in a short time, but Luo is now completely comparable to the top general. In terms of strange capabilities, it is more difficult to deal with than the top general.


    In a bloody battle, Luo Wu feared the joint efforts of the two.


    But now Luo''s goal is not them.


    Even if they can win, the abilities of the two are hard to beat. If the undead bird reaches its limit, it will not hurt him at all, and Diamond Joze has the most terrifying defense ability.


    "call out"


    Luo teleported to the rear of the big army.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    A terrifying repulsion, destroy everything around, shoot everything.


    The big troops running ahead all flew out with a thud.


    "Not good." Diamond Joze and Marco looked back, their eyes split.


    Upside down.


    This perfectly protects the central Luping Huai Luffy forces, and instantly collapsed, and everyone was unable to disperse and fly forward.


    "Zila"


    Thunder God''s fingertips were flashing with lightning, and a real thunderbolt shot out, and the target was very flat. Luffy, an unconscious straw hat.


    "Luffy." There were also Sauron and Shangri-shi in the upside-down flight. They were terrified. They could only watch their vomiting blood and fly back, and watch the thunderbolt bombard Luffy.


    But there are strong men who are stronger than the two in the big army: "Uh"


    Fiesta Pista pulled out her double swords while flying upside down, and there seemed to be petals falling between the waving blades. At the same time, there was a small fat captain who took a huge hammer from his chin-like pocket and attacked thunder and lightning.


    Blast the thunder and lightning.


    Just for a moment.


    Everyone in the big army smashed heavily on the ground ahead, rolling weakly.


    Luo Mingguang has always locked the straw hat Luffy, even if it rolls on the ground, even Heping still hugs the straw hat Luffy.


    "Huh" Luo disappeared instantly, and appeared in front of the still tumbling Shiping Luffy. The falling soles stepped on him flatly.


    "Xiu Xiang wants to hurt Luffy." Shi Ping protected Luffy under him.


    "Then keep protecting like this until the end." Luo pulled out the blade, aimed at the very flat back, and stab it suddenly.


    "Do not"


    Marco and other captains roared behind.


    Didn''t rescue Ace, and now try his best, can''t even Ace''s brother protect?how is this possible?How can we be so useless.


    "No, Luffy" in the distance Usoppchoba wailed.


    "Is it useless at all?" The two tumbling Sauron Xiangjis stood up and rushed out of their teeth, but the distance was not enough to qualify them for rescue..

 156 156 See if you can protect it

    "Is it too late?"


    The fastest Marco, shook his head weakly.Watch �� Mao �� Thread �� Small �� Say


    Has it failed completely today?And are they all lost to one person?hateful


    "Uh"


    The sword edge stabbed.


    A sharp knife made of condensed gravel immediately cut off Trafalgaro''s body diagonally.


    "What you want to protect must be desperately guarded." Not far away, a sandstorm appeared in Klockdal''s palm.


    "Shy"


    The severed Luo turned into thunder and floated in the air.


    "Great, Luffy was saved." Usopchoba cheered them, and Captain Marco smiled from the corner of their mouths.


    "Thank you very much." Shi Ping picked up Luffy and ran forward.


    "One by one, endless." Thunder and lightning quickly condensed into Luo, his eyes flashing with violent momentum, sweeping all the powerful people around.


    The terror momentum continues to rise.


    "call out"


    Thunderbolt teleported and quickly chased down to Heping. How can he escape at such a speed?


    Instantly condensed behind Very Flat, the blade swept out.


    "Is it still useless?" Looking back, Heping looked helplessly at the edge of the sword.


    "Qiang"


    The blade in Luo''s hand was blocked and blocked by another blade.


    "what?"


    The situation here has attracted too many goals. Although the white beard and the generals are madly confronting inside the square, the wonderful level here still attracts more than half of the eyes.


    "That is?"


    Not only did Marco stun their eyes wide.


    All the pirate navies stared dumbly at the visitors.


    Everyone in the sea, regardless of identity, stared blankly at the sudden figure.


    "It''s red hair." There was such a scream from somewhere.


    In an instant, such a cry of excitement resounded throughout the sea. Too many navies at the Naval Headquarters looked at the visitors in horror, and the pirates smiled when they were shocked.


    "What? The red-haired guy is here?"


    The Warring States of Buddha still suppressed Kapu in a desperate manner. Although they are far apart, he can instantly feel the unique and domineering momentum of red hair.


    "Damn it." The victory was right in front of me, and the red hair appeared.


    "It''s the red-haired pirates."


    The leading pirates are near the beach, and the red-haired pirates arrive.


    "Trafalgaro, stop it." The red-haired sword in his hand blocked Luo''s blade, protecting both Heping and Luffy.


    Looking back, Red Hair glanced at the seemless spirit and the collapsed Luffy.


    Look at the broken square again, look at Marco, look at the white beard that has been defeated in the siege of the strong navy at this time.


    "Enough?"


    "Do you want to protect Luffy, the straw hat?" Luo''s expression grew colder.


    "I''m here to stop this war." Red-haired Jianfeng blocked Luo, who was constantly erupting in strength.


    "Stop?" Luo grinned, the smile was very gentle, but very cold: "All want to protect the straw hat Luffy, very good, endless, then see if you can protect it."


    "Don''t move, Trafalgaro." A pistol pointed at Luo from the back, Ben Beckman, deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates


    The cadres of the red-haired pirate group also huddled behind them.


    The entire Pirate Group is outstanding.


    Coupled with the surrounding captains such as Marco, and here, only Trafalgaro is a navy.


    "Stop it, Trafalgaro." Redhead sneered.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Luo shone with horror and thunder, and his momentum climbed to the top.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The powerful repulsion pushed the red hair back, and instantly shot the bullet that Fei Beckman shot.


    "Is there no way?" The Western Sword blocked the repulsive force and backed away at an extremely slow speed. The red-haired mortally blocked Shi Ping and Luffy behind them.


    "Very flat, take Luffy away first, and leave it to me here."


    "Red hair, thank you very much." He Ping excitedly continued to hold Luffy toward the pirate ship that was not far away.


    The redhead is the four emperors, can he always block Trafalgaro?


    "call out"


    Luo raised his fingertips.


    The room space is always wrapped around, disappearing in an instant, next moment appears next to the very flat body, the sword swept out.


    "Can''t let you attack Luffy anymore." The swept blade was blocked by the red hair again, as if he had also teleported here.


    ". Very fast speed." Luo Shuang''s eyes sighed.


    The speed at which red hair appeared at this moment was amazing.


    Certainly not as good as teleportation, but the short distance seems to be like teleportation.


    "And this kind of momentum?" Luo felt the covering momentum, as if the invisible momentum blocked him.


    "Is the bully domineering? More specific use?"


    Luo disappeared again and quickly attacked Shiping, but the result was still blocked by red hair.


    "Qiao Qiang Qiang." The redhead launched an attack, the sword blade attacked extremely fast in his hand, and his momentum suppressed the Luo. At this speed and momentum, Luo could not avoid the attack and had to choose to resist.


    Sparks splashed.


    The two fast-moving strong men, like two horses in the air, continue to meet each other, skimming over the cracked ground, and the violent waves constantly smash the ground.


    "It''s a fast speed. It doesn''t give me the opportunity to use space transfer at all." Space transfer is not a real teleportation. It can''t do whatever money you want. Luo also needs to use his ability to transfer. The speed of red hair is too fast and the offensive is too much. fast.


    "boom"


    Two violent confrontations flew across the ground, hundreds of figures were lifted into the air, and wherever they went, the ground continued to crack.


    Unconsciously, the two men''s hard-to-see battle has arrived inside the square.


    "laugh"


    A thunderbolt burst in an instant and hit the broken naval building. In the explosion, Luo instantly condensed in the sky: "Unconsciously, was forced to retreat here? The ability of red hair really restrained me."


    Luo''s eyes grew colder.


    "It''s over" redheaded voice.


    "Just want to end like this? Is it possible?" A horrible figure appeared at the top of the mountain peak behind the navy building, with first-horned horns, swollen muscles, fluffy mane, and violent momentum: Beast Kaido.

 157 157 The Beast Kaido is here

    "No, Red Haired Pirates and Marco, they are in danger. Trafalgaro is in danger. Look at �������� and say," The Warring States of Buddha has a headache and looks at Kapu under him, but Kapu again Start to make trouble: "Red dog, you cooperate with Lieutenant General to continue attacking the white beard, young and yellow apes, you take the navy and immediately go to the bay to support Trafalgaro."


    "Solve the white beard first, and then the red hair." The red dog crawling out of the abyss stood in front of the white beard in a violent manner.


    "It''s really troublesome. Sure enough that guy still needs our help in the end." Yellow Ape pouted, and the young children rushed toward the edge of the square with a large number of officers.


    "Boom"


    The two horses crossed against each other and ran through the square from within the bay. Among them, the purple thunder and lightning came to the broken navy building and the explosion covered the navy building.


    "Really strong, redhead." Thunderbolt pierced the explosion ring, and Luo Ling stood above the ruins of the navy building.


    "With the power of this kid, it makes no sense to lose so quickly?" Huang Yuan looked at this scene in surprise.


    If it was at the beginning, he would definitely laugh, maybe everyone would laugh at Luo''s involuntary power to fight Hongfa.


    But Luo''s strength has been shown enough to be recognized by anyone, who can resist the white beard for so long, and can chase all the characters of the white beard Pirates captain escape, even if faced with red hair, it is impossible to fall so fast Let''s go downwind?


    Is red hair more powerful than white beard?


    is it possible?


    "Stop restraining me?" Luo looked cold.


    Luo has many abilities far beyond those of the rest.


    Facing the strongest man with white beard and sea, he can also rely on various abilities so as not to fall down.


    But after a brief and fierce battle with Red Hair, Luo realized that Red Hair''s strength was not stronger than White Beard''s, but his fighting style posed a great threat to himself.


    The speed of red hair is extremely fast, the pure speed far exceeds the speed of sound, especially the short-distance speed burst is even more terrifying.


    Attack speed is also extremely fast, dozens or even hundreds of attacks per second.


    Plus domineering lock, domineering control.


    The fusion makes it difficult for Luo to resist such powerful but inflexible moves as Thor, and it is even more difficult to distract from the space transfer ability.


    Was restrained.


    "Trafalgaro, come to an end, and continue fighting, the naval headquarters will no longer exist."


    "The naval headquarters is gone and can be rebuilt." Luo instantly showed the largest room space, with a radius of three kilometers, and wrapped more than half of the square. The rear mountain and even the city houses under the mountain were also wrapped.


    "Are you fighting?"


    Red Hair looked back very flat, and was a hundred meters away from the Pirate Ship.


    Another glance at Luo''s location, more than five kilometers from the sea.


    The corner of his mouth could not help showing a confident smile. At such a distance, he was completely confident to block Trafalgaro, preventing him from moving forward half a step.


    "Hoo" sighed lightly.


    Luo knew that it was difficult for him to break through the red-haired defense line in a short time by himself.


    "I didn''t intend to use his."


    call out


    At the foot of the mountain behind the mountain, there is a row of navy quarters, one of which is an enclosed space dozens of meters underground, and the mysterious figure disappears in the enclosed heavy metal appliances instantly.


    The red hair is standing at the edge of the room space. Even if the space moves, the maximum range can only be instantaneously moved to this place. Looking at the calm Luo, the red hair narrowed his eyes narrowly: "Did you give up? Knowing that it cannot succeed, So have you given up?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    "laugh"


    Suddenly, Ling Xian''s breaking sound came from the air.


    The huge black shadow slammed into the broken square, and the silhouettes were lifted off by the huge waves.


    "What happened again?" The warring states of Buddha''s face was as black as charcoal, and the arrival of red hair, bjca had made him heavy.


    "It''s hilarious enough."


    A rough voice came from the area shrouded by smoke and dust, and many people''s faces were shocked: "How can such a crazy battle be like the lack of Lao Tzu."


    "Is it?"


    The warring States of Buddha and other naval powerhouses, red hair and other powerful pirates, even the white beards that run away, all look startled.


    He looked at the burly black shadow in the smoke with surprise.


    The violent momentum penetrated.


    "Hundred beasts?" Everyone looked heavy.


    "Another four emperors?" The face of the Warring States of Buddha was slightly pale. The arrival of the red hair had made the situation serious enough, and now even the madman, the beast of the beast, came.


    "Hundred Beasts, are you here too?" White Beard couldn''t help laughing.


    Nobody dares to say what this madman will do.


    Looking at the navy playfully, you are miserable.


    "Kapp, the navy is in crisis now, you and I must fight, otherwise the navy will be over." The Warring States were serious and serious.


    The silent Cap finally nodded.


    "All Beast Kaido are here." Marko and other captains were overjoyed, although they hated the Beast Kaido, even if they had a grudge against him.


    But no matter what, everyone is a pirate, and it is the navy that really stands in opposition.


    "Roar"


    The sky roared, the beast Kaido''s violent momentum made many strong men scalp numb.


    Too many people in the sea swallowed in horror, looking at the naval headquarters at horror.


    "Three of the four emperors are coming? Is the navy over?"


    "Jin Jie, there are so many beasts, and it''s hilarious now." Do flamenco showed ecstasy in his eyes, and looked at Trafalgaro sympathetically: "The Don Quixote family is like the sea of ??beasts. The band of thieves has a cooperative relationship, let him teach Trafalgaro, is it simple?"


    "Boom"


    The mad beast Kaido exudes a wild beast-like breath, which shocks people''s hearts.


    When the earth was shaking, the beast Kaido rushed in front of the red hair in a frenzy, and the fist wrapped in the air bombarded the red hair.


    "boom"


    The Kankandi was blocked, and the backward redhead looked at the Beast Kaiduo in dismay. Why?


    "call out"


    Suddenly a figure moved to the red hair not far away, and then turned into lightning, rushing into the bay at the speed of lightning, and the speed far exceeded the speed of sound, and the visual afterimage could only see a lightning passing by.


    "Trafalgaro? Not good." Redhead''s face changed drastically.


    Quickly turned around and chased.


    But the crazy attack of the Beast Kaido came in. In the face of the crazy attack of the strong man of the same level, the red hair also wanted to get away..

 158 158 Goodbye

    "Uh? Why?"


    Looking at the crazy beast Kaiduo attacking the red hair, everyone was stunned.See �̩�LINE�̩�said


    "The goal of the Beast Kaido is red hair?" It was so unexpected. It was completely beyond the expectation of the Warring States of Buddha. He was ready for the naval battle.


    Four emperors come to three.


    Even for the entire navy, it is difficult to win.


    But if the opponent of the beast Kaido is redhead.


    The result is completely different, it means everything is the same, the Navy only needs to defeat the white beard, wrong, better than before, and even after defeating the white beard, while the red-haired beast Kaiduo both injured.


    Kill one more emperor.


    This is an opportunity.


    "Hundred Beast Kaiduo, that''s a good job." Buddha''s Warring States was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come so fast.


    "Today, there are really enough unexpected situations." The changes in today''s situation have left the Buddha''s warring states who are in control of today''s battles at a loss, let alone others.


    The heavy navy couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hundreds of beasts, what are you crazy about?" Red Hair tried his best to resist the attacks of Beasts.


    All efforts to get rid of the attacks of Beast Kaido.


    But the sudden attack in a hurry, when the red hair deliberately got rid of it, has completely fallen under the horrific attack of the Beast Kaido, and the intensive attack has blocked any road that the red hair rushed out.


    "Boom"


    The redhead was forced to keep retreating.


    "Hundred beasts, stop."


    How could the beast Kaido stop?


    "Is it okay if you go crazy? Now that we are fighting, the cheap one is only the navy. Do you want our four emperors to be wiped out?" Red Hair asked angrily.


    If the navy completely resolved the white beard.


    Wait for both of us to lose both sides.


    The end result was a great victory for the Navy.


    At that time, the four emperors will only have aunts. Can the aunt alone resist the naval offensive?The New World will definitely fall into the hands of the Navy.


    "So what? There are too many emperors, and it is enough for the sea to have one Lao Tzu."


    "Can the Pirates of One Beast alone block the navy?" Redhead asked. The reason why the navy did not dare to invade the new world was the four emperors. Although the four emperors did not form an alliance, the navy took action against any emperor in the new world. , Must consider the other three emperors.


    If there is only one left, how to resist the navy?


    Didn''t you see that the white-bearded Pirates were defeated?


    Without the Four Emperors, the Pirates of the Sea or the adversaries of the Navy?


    "So? Anyway, I don''t die, what can the Navy do?"


    ".........." The red-haired speechlessly retorted, secretly cursing in his heart, it was simply a lunatic.


    "Beast Kaido, that madman, is he crazy?" The cadres of the red-haired Pirates stared at Baibeido Kaido in rage.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt came here from the inside of the square.


    "not good"


    Marko and other captains, and the cadres of the red-haired pirates, looked awkward.


    "It''s Trafalgaro"


    All the attacks hurriedly, but it was too late, and the rapid thunderbolt disappeared instantly, the room space was wrapped here, and the teleport appeared under the pirate ship.


    At this time, very flat, holding a comatose Luffy, had just boarded the Shanghai thief ship.


    The redhead was about two kilometers away from the Pirate Ship.


    Because of the continuous retreat, the place where the red hair fights with the beast Kaido is less than two kilometers away from the port pirate ship.


    "not good."


    Just boarding the ship and very flat before putting down the straw hat Luffy, the thunder and lightning flashed in front of him, and his look changed greatly: "Junwa Zhengquan"


    Zhengquan instantly bombarded the figure condensed by thunder and lightning, and a powerful shock wave penetrated.


    "Time"


    The thunder and lightning collapsed and condensed behind the very flat, which was the unconscious Luffy.


    "No", looking back, Shi Ping''s eyes cracked and looked at the sword blade under his sword: "Stop"


    "Uh"


    The sword edge pierced the deck.


    Luo pupil narrowed, looking up coldly.


    "If you travel, where do you want to go?" came a cold voice.


    "Tyrant bear?" Shi Ping stared at the sudden appearance of the tyrant bear, how about Luffy?


    Looking down, Shiping looked at the blade that had pierced the deck. There was no Luffy.


    "Don''t you?" Shi Ping looked at the tyrant bear who unbuttoned his gloves to reveal his right palm. Shi Ping was once the king of the seven martial arts. Knowing the rumors about the tyrant bear, there is only one possibility now: "Is the bear patted and flew?"


    �� ���� ��


    "Tyrant Bear, where did you fly Luffy?"


    Shi Ping asked angrily.


    Wang Xiaqi Wuhai today, but cooperate with the navy to fight.


    "Who knows?" The tyrant Xiong''s cold tone seemed to be without emotion.


    Pull out the blade slowly and slowly.


    Luo Zuijiao showed the coldest smile: "It seems that you are not going to tell me, where did you fly the straw hat Luffy?"


    "Goed where he should go."


    "Uh"


    Jian Feng burst out instantly and penetrated the body of the tyrant bear.


    ...... ..... ...


    Luo knew that the tyrant bear was a revolutionary cadre. Now that he has not completely lost his mind, he is now helping straw hat Luffy out of trouble, and Luo also feels the exact murderousness from the tyrant bear.


    "call out"


    Teleported to Luo''s side, a huge fleshy palm aimed at Luo''s body from above.


    Then take a shot.


    The "Boom" meatball shock wave penetrated the deck and penetrated the entire Pirate Ship, showing a meatball-shaped hole.


    "Second time" thunder and lightning condensed behind the tyrant bear, the blade of flashing thunder and lightning assassinated.


    "call out"


    The tyrant bear disappeared again, but did not appear behind Luo.


    It disappeared on the deck.


    "Luffy?"


    Above the ice, it was hard to see what was happening on the deck. Marco only knew that Trafalgaro had reached the Pirate Ship.


    "Did you fail to protect Ace''s younger brother in the end?" Marco held their heads weakly.


    "Luffy kid, don''t..." The cadres of the red-haired pirate group were murderous Ling Ran.


    "Luffy"


    Sauron Xiangji Shi them, closed his eyes weakly, Usopchoba even slumped on the ground: "How... how is it possible?"


    "call out"


    The disappearing tyrant bear appeared in front of Sauron Xiangji: "Goodbye."


    With a flick, Sauron disappeared,


    Immediately it was Xiangji Shi.


    Then Usop and Choba..

 159 159 End of the world

    The members of the Straw Hat Pirates here were all shot and flew away from the navy headquarters in an instant.See �ԡ�line��small��said


    Luo, who had just stood on the bow of the ship, just saw the last picture of Usopp being photographed flying, with a cold and terrible look.


    "Trafalgaro, the straw hat Luffy has been shot by the tyrant bear. Although I don''t know why, the tyrant bear should protect them. You have no chance." He Ping was completely relieved.


    The man who was shot by the tyrant bear.


    Only the tyrant Xiong can know where it appears, maybe it will land on the other side of the sea, can it still be chased?


    "Is it?"


    Marco and Ben Beckman saw them as the tyrant bear moved, and his eyes lit up.


    Especially Ben Beckman, looking at the pirate ship��s bow Trafalgaro, plus Shi Ping��s expression at this time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, ��Two Seven Three��: Saved in a moment."


    "Hahaha."


    There were many hearty smiles.


    "Trafalgaro, how about it? In the end, the straw hat Luffy left safely. You didn''t succeed, hahaha."


    The two pirate team leaders looked at Luo with a cold eye.


    "Yes, you have succeeded, and Straw Hat Luffy has successfully left." Luo smiled and clapped and applauded: "Congratulations, you have done a good job."


    Marco smirked at the corners of their mouths.


    Succeeded.


    Even if the crisis is raging and the process is tortuous, it succeeds.


    Luo looked very pale and smiled lightly.


    But the air-conditioner that radiated directly pushed back very flat.


    "It''s great."


    Endless block, one after another, and finally use the beast Kaido.


    Even if in the end even if it is known to everyone that it is deeply connected with the Beast Kaido?Luo didn''t care, because at that moment, he was determined to solve the straw hat Luffy.


    Straw hat Luffy is indeed wronged, because Luo has always solved him, not because of him, but because of other people, because of Karp, because of these people in front of him.


    But failed?


    The leaders of the two big pirates laughed very loudly and heartily, looking at jokes generally looking at Luo.


    "Yes, today you guys made sure to protect Luffy the straw hat. Now where he goes, I don''t know at all." Luo Wunai smiled and said: "I failed, you are very good."


    Luo''s indifferent look slowly became cold.


    More and more cold.


    Take out the phone bug, and connect the Judiciary Island.


    "Master, what do you tell me." On the other side of the phone bug, Spandham''s voice was more flattering than usual.


    "The cp9 intelligence agency immediately looked for the whereabouts of Straw Hat Luffy and found him as quickly as possible." Luo''s tone was like a thousand years of ice.


    "Sir, the world government just ordered cp9 to execute..."


    "This is my order, and one more nonsense, die" Luo grasped, the phone worm turned to ashes in his hand, cold eyes looked at those stupid powerhouses.


    "You?" Marco stared at Luo in horror: "Trafalgaro, you haven''t given up yet?"


    "How could this be?" Ben Beckman looked at Luo inexplicably.


    In today''s battle, the navy and the pirates are naturally opposed.


    Trafalgaro, your majestic lieutenant general, is not as inferior as a general, to chase a newcomer, which has made it difficult for him to understand that since the straw hat Luffy has left.Why don''t you give up, it doesn''t fit your status as a top powerhouse at all?


    Why is it so hard to get along with a newcomer?


    Even if you go after the killing, will you go after the powerful pirates?


    "I am willing." Luo Leng laughed: "Since you want to protect, keep protecting it for me. After today, my first priority is to chase down the straw hat Luffy. Until the moment he dies, everything else can give way. ."


    Luo has made a decision.


    He had no interest in power, and did not become a navy marshal or any dream of One Piece.


    Luo''s dream has always been to become an immortal powerhouse, and Luo has been running on this dream path.


    In addition, Luo has no other dreams.


    There are no other dreams, no other ambitions, then naturally there is no worries, everything is free to do whatever you want.


    At the beginning, Luo did not have the idea of ??killing Luffy the straw hat, otherwise he would have died thousands of times. .........


    After the Kapu incident just now, Luo raised this idea, but it has not reached the level where the world has to chase.


    But with these endless guys in front of me.


    Luo was completely annoyed.


    The mood became extremely bad.


    "You can always be protected by Straw Hat Luffy, you can keep him incognito and hide in an unknown place, or you can let him enter the Revolutionary Army, any method can be used, let me see, how long are you qualified to protect him? Let I see, am I qualified to kill him." The cold voice echoed in the air.


    The icy, bitter voice made Marco and other strong men unable to resist the scalp numbness.


    Such a tone, such a word.


    they know.


    Trafalgaro, it is absolutely 100% will not let go of the straw hat Luffy, until the end of the world until the end of the day can not be let go.


    "Trafalgaro, don''t go too far." Marco said angrily: "The sea is not yours to say, even if it is the navy, it does not want to decide the lives of others at will."


    Turned into an undead bird and spread its wings.


    Claw smashed Luo standing on the bow.


    The lightning burst, Luo disappeared, appeared on the ice, and walked towards the inside of the square.


    "Bang" Ben Beckman pulled the pistol wrench in his hand and the bullet burst out.


    He tilted his head and slid across Luo''s cheek.


    "Go, look for the straw hat Luffy, protect him, and protect him forever." Looking back at Luo Di, the crowd walked into the square with a cold laugh.


    Leaving a group of strong men with stiff faces.


    "It''s not good this time." Marco stared at Trafalgaro''s back in angrily but weakly.


    "The straw hat Luffy is in danger."


    Everyone knows that from this moment on, Straw Hat Luffy will be in crisis all the time. I don��t know when I was found or when I was killed.


    "With the character of Luffy, there will be news soon, the trace will be discovered soon?"


    Anxious, but nothing to do.


    The tyrant Xiong''s pupils tightened, and there was a little panic in his anger..

 160 160 Teamed up with redheads

    "Aren''t we always protected by Straw Hat Luffy?" Marco looked at each other, even if they could be kept by Straw Hat Luffy, they seemed unable to protect him, and I just proved everything.Look at �i�i�i�i said


    "It seems that only straw hat Luffy can enter our Pirate Corps. There is a boss, and Trafalgaro wouldn''t want to succeed?" A cadre of the red-haired Pirate Corps said to himself.


    But Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, shook his head: "It''s useless, even if there is Shanks."


    "How could it be useless? The boss blocked Trafalgaro just now."


    "Trafalgaro has the space ability, who wants to kill, it is impossible to prevent, unless straw hat Luffy has the strength of Shanks." Ben Beckman said helplessly, assassin with space ability, how to prevent?


    Red hair is also impossible to protect Luffy perfectly all the time.


    "Did you watch Luffy the straw hat be found and killed?"


    "There is only one possibility to ensure the future safety of Straw Hat Luffy." Ben Beckman frowned.


    "What is possible?"


    "Kill Trafalgaro" Ben Beckman''s gun was pointed at Luo Yuan''s back.


    "Kill him?"


    The two great pirate regiments stared at Trafalgaro with cold eyes.


    "Join together, kill him?"


    But the leader Ben Beckman instead put down the gun and shook his head weakly: "If Trafalgaro only has the ability to transfer space, then there are many ways to kill him, but he also has no less than the current navy. Any one of the three generals has terrifying power. The combination of the two will kill him more difficult than killing the two generals? If he wants to go, even Shanks will have no way."


    "So, why don''t you let him go?" Marco clenched his fists.


    Trafalgaro, but killed the second killer of Ace.


    Now it seriously threatens the safety of Ace''s brother.


    How can such a person keep him alive.


    "I can''t think of a good solution for the time being." Ben Beckman said helplessly.


    Ben Beckman''s wisdom is known to the sea, and he has no good way at this time. Marco can only sigh weakly.


    Is straw hat Luffy really not saved?


    Stride


    Luo Xiang walked inside the square, the battle was not over, and the white beard was still running away. Although the injury was extremely serious, the blood hole in the chest had dried up, and even the iconic crescent beard was broken.


    Crazy confrontation between the beast Kaido and the redhead, the air wave generated covered most of the square.


    "Trafalgaro? Why are you back? Are you fighting the pirates in the bay? Marco, what about them?" The yellow ape and the naive rushed out to meet Luo with officers.


    Lifting his eyes, Luo Bing''s cold eyes glanced at the yellow ape, passing him indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    "What do you mean? Ignore me?" Yellow Ape stared angrily at Luo''s back.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel with these, what must have happened in the bay, but the most important thing now is how to solve the white beard, red hair and beast Kaiduo." Qingzhi said in distress.


    Luo went on.


    The navy along the way hurriedly gave way to salute.


    After Luo passed, he continued to chase the pirates and continue to help the injured companions.


    "Boom"


    The beast Kaido and the red-haired man were engaged in a mad battle, and the air wave surpassed the shopping of the white beard and the red dog.


    The Battle of the Four Emperors.


    The people of the sea have never witnessed it before.


    "It''s terrible, it feels like the world will be destroyed by them."


    In the violent momentum, the terrible explosion, even if the lieutenant general did not dare to get close, only dared to be alert at a kilometer away.


    "Pappa"


    Luo Maibu walked into the violent battlefield, the waves blowing the hair, the navy coat hunting.


    "Trafalgaro?"


    Redhead looked back at Luo who was surprised.


    "Is it difficult to fly?"


    Muscles swelled up like a dragon, entangled with golden energy, and rage toward red.


    "Qiang"


    Jian Feng blocked the beast Kaido''s crazy attack, and the redhead stepped back slightly.


    "Raytheon"


    Luo immediately came behind the red hair, showing the form of Thor, the giant palm flicked away to the red hair.


    "Not good." The two top strongmen attacked at the same time, even the red-haired face was shocked.


    "call out"


    Suddenly withdrew his power and suddenly disappeared. Red hair erupted his fastest speed at this moment, but the sudden withdrawal still made the body withstand the horrific offensive of the beast Kaido.


    The red hair that appeared 100 meters away like a teleport, hummed, the blood rose, and there was a touch of blood in the corner of the mouth.


    "Without me, all beasts Kaido and Trafalgaro will attack each other in a hurry?" Redhead glanced over here, ready to attack, as long as the two attacked against each other.


    Then both of them don''t want to close in an instant.


    That redhead had the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    This is why he has to leave when he is injured.


    The picture can make the red-haired pupil enlarge.


    Beast Kaido and Thor attack, but at the last minute both of them close up.


    "How is it possible?" Red hair is unbelievable. Although they are all top powerhouses, they can recover their power very quickly, but suddenly, only when they cooperate with the most perfect, can they stop at the same time?


    How could the beast of the Beast Kaido be so perfect with people?


    "call out"


    Luo turned and rushed towards the red hair.


    Retreat


    The redhead backed away hundreds of meters before holding a knife to block Luo from the looting ahead.


    At this distance, he believes that at the speed of the beast Kaido, it also takes a few seconds, which is enough to deal with any unexpected situation, and will never let himself fall into the attack.


    "call out"


    The speedy Luo, only a few meters away from the red hair, Thor''s giant palm has been beaten out.


    "Room."


    Instant space transfer.


    But at this moment it was not Luo himself, but the beast Kaiduo who was hundreds of meters behind.


    "Hoo" Beast Kaido and the redhead changed their positions with a small stone under their feet.


    "Boom"


    The thunderous thunder was blocked by the western sword in the hands of red hair, and at the same time teleported to the beast Kaido in the rear, fists bombarded the red hair back..

 161 161 Luo, your end is here

    ps:, seeking monthly tickets, seeking automatic subscription, seeking rewards, greedy various demands.


    "Boom"


    The redhead''s complexion changed greatly.


    The beast Kaido''s full-strength force instantly bombarded the red hair, a terrifying air wave swept across the sky, and the layers of the earth were cracking. A lot of blood was sprayed from the red hair in the air, and the sound of bone cracking was constantly heard in the body.


    "Boom"


    In the rear, a four emperor attacked with all strength, naturally unable to withstand the terrifying attack of Thor in front.


    Thor''s giant palm slammed against the redhead.


    "puff"


    The same terrifying attacks before and after are all terrorist attacks that easily destroy mountains and even islands.


    All loaded in the redhead.


    There seemed to be a crack everywhere, and a lot of blood burst out.


    "call out"


    Fighting the price of vomiting blood for another three liters, the redhead exploded in all strength, rushed out, and rushed out a few kilometers away in an instant.


    "Poof." Just stopped, the red hair that turned into a blood man spit out blood, and the shaking body hurriedly stabilized his body with a Western sword.


    "why?"


    Red-haired blank eyes looked at Luo and Beast Kaido.


    Isn''t space transfer ability Trafalgaro''s ability?Is it his masterpiece?But it is impossible for Beast Kaido to fail to defend the space transfer ability?


    Is the beast Kaidu willing?Did not use domineering defense at all?


    impossible.


    Moreover, the timing of the two men''s attack is too perfect, seamless, unbreakable.


    Even close comrades-in-arms, it is difficult to cooperate so perfect?Is it a coincidence?


    But I thought about the situation where the two ended up perfectly at the same time.


    Red hair don''t believe that such a coincidence will occur twice in a row?


    "Why is this?" The redhead vomiting blood was so puzzled. He didn''t believe that the madman''s character of Kabido would perfectly cooperate with others, and that the other party was still a navy. How could it be?


    But how to explain the current phenomenon.


    "call out"


    Luo teleported to the red hair, Jian Feng had not yet shed.


    The redhead withdrew from the distance as soon as the pain broke out.


    The cooperation between Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido, the fusion of the two''s abilities, is enough to be called the most perverted combination of the sea. Even if it is not seriously injured, the red hair is not willing to face the siege of the two.


    Retreat quickly.


    Luo glanced contemptuously at the redhead.


    Turn around and look into the deeper square.


    "Red hair back? Seriously injured?" In the depths, the eyes of the Sengoku of the Buddha were bright, he could not know the details of the battle, but he saw the severely injured red hair, and he was overjoyed: "Trafalgaro, it is simply Blessed General, today''s credit goes beyond the generals and also the old men."


    Karp with a sullen face next to him.


    Once again exudes a violent momentum.


    Looking at Trafalgaro two or three kilometers away.


    Clenched his teeth deadly, the cold murderous sky rises, is Luffy already killed?


    ..........


    "Ha, thief, has the battle reached this stage? It''s wonderful enough." Suddenly disgusting laughter appeared inside the square, and a grinning black beard arrogantly appeared in the battlefield.


    "Dad, it''s really embarrassing." The black beard looked upright at the white beard that had been under siege and had reached the limit.


    "Ticky" white-bearded tiger''s eyes widened, and that much weakened momentum rose again violently.


    "call out"


    Nearly ten figures appeared instantly behind Black Beard, each of them was fierce, and there was a huge figure hiding behind the broken navy building.


    The Black Beard Pirates are here


    "Dad don''t look at me with such a terrifying look, today you are a loser, a thief haha." The black beard of Irresistible grinned.


    "black beard?"


    The Warring States of Buddha stared angrily at the Black Beard, pushing the situation of the city he had learned.


    "Shockwave."


    The warring states of the Buddha form immediately hit the black beards behind them, and the earth was cracking. The giant palm of the big Buddha slapped down. The circular terrorist shock wave wrapped the entire black beard pirate group.


    All the members of the Blackbeard Pirates quickly vomited blood under the attack of a powerful shock wave while the earth continued to collapse.


    Luo Moran looked at this scene.


    Eventually his gaze focused on Karp, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Where is there a guy waiting?"


    "Roar" the beast Kaido suddenly roared up in the sky, sending out a fierce beast-like violent momentum, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus rushing deep into the square.


    Every step of the earth collapsed.


    "Wait a minute, Beast Kaido." Suddenly a figure blocked the course of Beast Kaido, Do flamenco.


    "Hundreds of beasts, fight with the navy? Fight with the other four emperors? It is far less important than what I said next." Do flamenco said with a smile, it seems to be the same tone, but there is a little more in the depths Frightened to please.


    The beast Kaido looked at Doffering.


    "To make a long story short, the fruit of surgery believes in the beast Kaido. You have heard that the fruit of surgery has immature power and can make people have an unlimited life span." Do flamenco said very temptingly: "And the owner of the fruit Here, Trafalgaro, as long as he is forced to use the old operation, you will have an unlimited life span, and the king of the sea may only be you."


    Doflamingo tempted.


    He believes that the temptation of the good king, Kaido, cannot be refused.


    "You beast Kaido, you have shot. Trafalgaro, who has been fighting for so long, can''t resist it." The goal of Doflamingo is simple, kill Trafalgaro.


    He understands.


    Now he cannot beat Trafalgaro.


    He could not be forced to use old surgery on himself.


    "With the strength of the Beast Kaido, he can''t refuse the temptation of being old, even if he has the ability to be old, but at the same time Trafalgaro is also dead, and the fruit of the operation will naturally appear again somewhere in the sea." Do flamenco smiled in his heart.


    As a result, he naturally still hopes to get the fruit of the operation.


    This is a win-win result, no one can refuse.


    "Trafalgaro, your doomsday is here, " Do flamenco couldn''t help but grin wildly..

 162 162 Unlucky Cap

    "How? You and I work together, the beast Kaido kills Trafalgaro, and I block the navy that is in the way?" Doflamingo said temptingly.See �T�T�T�T says


    He believes that as a martial ambition, Hundred Beast Kaido cannot refuse.


    "Trafalgaro, you''re here at the end of the day." Doflamingo looked at Luo in the distance with a grin.


    He believed that even if he died, Trafalgaro would not use the old operation on the beast Kaido, and it was all himself who finally benefited.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido, he... rumbling"


    The fists of golden enthusiasm slammed into Doraemon''s cheek.


    "Poo" mouth full of blood, teeth falling, broken nose bridge, Doramingo smashed on the ground, instantly plowed through the broken ground, tumbling for more than a thousand feet, hit the house in the distance, was hit Covered in collapsed ruins.


    "Idiot." Luo was funny and speechless.


    "Boom"


    After flying over Duo Flamenco, the beast Kaido charged again, aiming at Karp.


    "why?"


    Among the ruins, Doramingo, whose head was full of blood, was a little dazed.


    His eyes were blank.


    "Why? Why did the beast Kaido attack me?" The pain made Doflamingo look fierce: "Did he refuse?"


    Doflamingo doubted his life, and such a condition, the beast Kedo, had no possibility of rejection.What��s more, even if you refuse, you should not attack me?The Don Quixote family is in a cooperative relationship with the Beast Pirates.


    "why?"


    Do flamenco is completely dumbfounded, can''t accept this result, is it totally unreasonable?"Don''t beast Kado, born a neuropathy?"


    "hiss"


    Angry Doffering, biting his teeth, the pain caused him to wrinkle his entire face, breathing cold, and the sudden pain made him angry.


    But watching the beast Kaido''s violent momentum.


    There was no courage to challenge and revenge.


    "Who did I mess with?" Unlucky Doflamingo''s face faded.


    .........


    The beast Kaido ran wildly, and the air waves flew all the navy along the way.


    "Hundreds of beasts?"


    "What does he want to do?" Inside the square, all are strong, and the generals looked nervously and tensedly at the beast Kaido.


    "Stop bjaf.... Boom." A lieutenant general did not try to stop the beast Kaiduo, but was slap in the air without mercy.


    "me?"


    The corners of his mouth were still unscarred with blood. Kapu tiger eyes stricken, facing the beast Kaiduo from the anger, he first discovered that the beast Kaiduo''s violent momentum was crushed, and the goal was himself.


    "Is the old man going to shoot?"


    Karp''s muscles swelled up, and a terrifying momentum rose: "The old man is fighting."


    Cold eyes swept across Trafalgaro in the distance.


    Karp admitted that Trafalgaro had performed well before, and he heard some comments from the Navy.


    It is now time to prove his naval hero''s identity.


    "Roar"


    The sky roared, the wild beast Kaiduo swelled, his fluffy long hair resembled a lion''s mane, and his terrifying energy blended into his fist.


    "Come well." Kapu''s fist-covered fists bombarded the beast Kaido who had already rushed to him.


    "boom"


    The force of terror hit the beast Kaido''s chest, the chest was sunken, and the bones were constantly broken.


    Kapu didn''t like to backfire when he succeeded.


    He was sure that his fists and beasts Kaido could definitely block it, but he just used his body to bear it. Then there was only one possibility, and his expression changed greatly: "Is it?"


    "Boom"


    The beast Kaido''s powerful fist slammed into Karp''s head.


    The two simultaneously suffered a super strong attack from each other, and the invisible air wave swept across the ground instantly, and the ground along the way instantly cracked and collapsed.


    "Mummummum."


    The two men at the same time stepped back, crushing the ground at every step.


    "This lunatic." Karp shook his bleeding head, and a sense of dizziness made him sway.


    "Roar"


    Beast Kaido ignored his chest injury and rushed again.


    "Come on." Karp''s face was ugly. No one would feel a headache when facing the beast Kaiduo, who could not be killed, but now he can''t retreat. Everyone is watching. This is the absolute name for himself today. good chance.


    Karp does not allow himself to step back.


    The same pure power type strongman, who is also standing at the pinnacle of the sea, crashed together, and the giant pillars surged into the sky.


    The moment of encounter.


    Karp didn''t shoot, but waited for Besto Kaido. He knew that he would do it. He will definitely use his body to bear it, and continue to choose to trade for injuries.


    All beasts Kaido have no fear of injury.


    But Karp, who was seriously injured before, knew that his body could no longer bear too many injuries, otherwise he would lose. The only chance for him to justify himself today is never to lose. If he loses, the former aura of glory will be instantly destroyed and turned into shame.


    Becoming a shame is more unacceptable to Karp than death.


    So Karp chose to brake statically and wait for the beast Kaido to take action, then he can choose to resist, instead of confrontation instead of injury.


    "Boom"


    Hundreds of beasts Kaido bombarded with great force.


    Karp hurried to resist.


    Baishou Kaiduo left his left fist and was still blocked by Kapu. The four fists faced each other. The ground around him kept collapsing. Taking the two as the source, the deep pits appeared, and countless smoke filled the surrounding sky.


    Both hands were blocked.


    Beast Kaido has double-horned heads, crashing forward and violently colliding with Kapu''s head.


    But there is no trace of strength.


    "boom"


    Tinnitus and dizziness, blood stained before red eyes, Capu vomited blood, and backed away, and the blood of the head of the Beast Kaiduo also bleed out. The life-style play was still used. The Beast Kaiduo suffered the same injury.


    But he can recover quickly.


    Can Cap?


    The strength of the two is not much different, but the beast Kaido has more ability than Kapu to decide the victory and defeat.


    "damn it."


    Karp covered his bloody head.As if the soul was shaking, the spirit became trance, and a sudden pain seemed to tear the head.


    The injuries that were hard to suppress in the past, the injuries that Luo caused to him, and now the old injuries and new injuries broke out together, and Kapu spurted blood..

 163 163 Navy heroes, you are not worthy!

    "You can''t fight like this anymore. Look at ��������" Kapu said with a sullen face. If you fight like this, even if you finally let the beast Kaido pay a heavy price, you will definitely suffer more serious consequences.


    "In this way of fighting, in the end, even if the beast Kaido exhausts, he will definitely fall down." Kapu''s mind turned quickly.


    look around.


    The broken earth raised a lot of smoke.


    Soot has become the best protective layer.


    "Guerrilla tactics, White Beard has reached the limit. After the Warring States took off, they jointly defeated the Beast Kaido." Karp understood that he was in a physical condition at this time, and he could never suffer too serious injuries, otherwise it would collapse.


    "Boom"


    In the smoke, all beasts Kaiduo rushed out.


    Karp retreated, and his fists blasted out at the same time. The fist wind smashed the ground and hit the beast Kaido, forcing him to stop for a moment.


    Take the opportunity to go back further.


    "Boom" In this way, Karp kept harassing and attacking, but he didn''t confront the beast Kaido close.


    In the smoke, a terrifying wave of air rose into the sky, and the sound of blasting continued.


    "Is Lieutenant Capu fighting against Beast Kaido?"


    "With the strength of Lieutenant General Cap, will you be able to suppress the beast Kaido?"


    "Absolutely."


    A large number of military officers in the distance watched the spreading power of smoke and dust, all holding such a belief.


    The strong image of Capu��s hero is so deeply rooted in people��s hearts that it is difficult to completely change the navy��s worship and respect for him.


    "Room."


    Trafalgaro, which has been idle, is more than a thousand meters away from the fighting force, not far from near, and a huge space wraps around.


    "The strategy is correct." Karp smiled.


    Constantly harassing the beast Kaido remotely, constantly changing his position, this way of fighting, so that Kapu did not add another injury.


    Of course, a smile.


    "call out"


    The wild beast Kaiduo suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared behind the smiling Kapp. The fist with the strongest power was already completed. At that moment, the amazing fist of the beast Kaiduo crashed behind Kapu. Back.


    Sudden changes, plus not being a strong type of speed, Kapu can not hide.


    Can only use armed domineering defense to the greatest extent in panic.


    "boom"


    A column of air smashed the ground, presenting a terrible ravine, and instantly penetrated the entire square from the battlefield. A figure flew out of the smoke and dust, leaving a lot of blood, and hit the center of the square heavily.


    There are a large number of officers here.


    Astonished at the bloody figure in the broken pit, the broken navy coat made the officers'' eyes wide open: "Don''t you?"


    "How did you win the match quickly? Although the opponent is a beast Kaiduo, but you should not lose so fast, Captain Hero?" The word hero is very heavy, Luo deliberately increased his tone, not far away Luo said on behalf of all officers want to ask.


    It shouldn''t be.


    You, the flag of our navy, how could it be defeated by the enemy so quickly?Even if the opponent is the four emperors, it should not be.


    "you?"


    Kapu shook up and looked at Luo, anger raging into the sky, a spit of blood spewed out, trembling right finger pointed at Luo, what he wanted to say, but all he spit out was blood.


    "It''s you? It''s you." Karp''s eyes were covered by endless anger.


    How could the beast Kaido teleport?


    How could he have such a fast speed?


    Although there are many strong naval headquarters, only two people can have the space ability, and only one person can transfer the space to others, that is, Trafalgaro.


    Kapu must have designed it.


    What a cruel heart.


    The old sorrows and new hatreds made Karp raging into the sky, and anger rushed out, but his feet flicked and smashed on the ground.


    "I thought a navy hero could lead the navy to defeat all enemies. Sure enough, I was too naive. Since Capu was easily defeated, someone must get on." Luo Mai stepped forward.


    Endless anger swallowed Kapu.


    Obviously it is your design.


    Deadly biting his teeth and staring at Luo angrily: "Asshole, it''s you... It''s you, right, it''s you who secretly help the beast Kaido, otherwise how can the old man lose so fast?"


    "Uh?"


    The surrounding navy looked at Capu in horror, and then slowly looked at Luo.


    �� �� ��


    "Kap hero, I know you hate me, who let me kill your grandson Ace indirectly, and almost killed your other grandson Luffy. But you said I help the navy? I don��t agree with this kind of slander "Looking back, Luo Bing''s cold eyes glanced at Kapu: "Whose son is the revolutionary dragon? Who''s grandson is a pirate? A sinful person, Kapu, you say I help my grandson, it seems that you are under your eyes today, help After being a pirate, it violates the justice of the navy, and now I want to buckle my head for my own useless failure. In the future, whoever will say you are a navy hero, I will not agree first because you are unworthy."


    "You do not deserve......."


    Clang''s powerful voice echoed in the air.


    Like a sharp knife piercing Kapu''s soul.


    .... ... ...


    "Poof." A mouthful of old blood spewed out, staining the ground red, and wanted to explain, but Kapu remembered that before the smoke covered the battlefield, who saw it?how to explain?"Boy, you... puff" is another bite of blood.


    The officers around looked at this scene dullly.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, the words are too heavy. Lieutenant General Carp remembers family and human nature, but Lieutenant General Carp has struggled for the navy all his life. People will inevitably make mistakes and will inevitably fail. Said a lieutenant general.


    "Well." Many officers nodded.


    "Poof." But Kapu still spit out blood.


    The officer was indeed talking to Karp, but Karp was unwilling to listen to these words.


    Is this that the old man''s failure was defeated by the beast Kaido?Do you think the old man helped the pirates in violation of justice today?


    "Humanity? Well said, but since it violates the justice of the burden for the sake of family, then it is not eligible to continue to bear the name of a hero? Become an ordinary lieutenant, do you say yes? Lieutenant Kapu"


    "Huh" words fell, Luo disappeared instantaneously, appeared in front of Beast Kaiduo, and Thor''s form clashed with Beast Kaiduo.


    "Boy, can you win against Kaido, the Beast?" Karp, who was angry to the limit, stared gloriously at Luo: "Kobe''s play like that, no one can cope with it. When you cry. "


    Rumbling.


    Beast Kaido was forced back by Luo in an instant.


    "How is that possible?" Karp''s eyes widened..

 164 164 Death of the White Beard

    "Impossible" Karp''s eyes widened and hell looked like: "Never possible. Say"


    "True and false? Lieutenant General Trafalgaro repelled the beast Kaido in one move?" Many officers stared in horror, unbelievable.


    Trafalgaro''s strength has been fully proven today.


    No one doubts anymore.


    But the opponent is a beast of Kaido, but just defeated Lieutenant General Cap, who can say that he can repel him with one move?


    "Is it because Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is too strong, or because of it?" The officers looked subconsciously at Cap.


    "Impossible, fake." Karp clenched his fists.


    He knew what the expression contained in the eyes of many officers.


    It shows that the old man is very weak, and that the old man Bitela Fargaro is weak.


    "Three ninety-seven" "That guy must be a fake, playing tricks and conspiracies, wrong, it should have a deep relationship with the beast Kaido." Kapu gritted his teeth and stood up, he would never let Trafalgaro succeed. .


    The old man wants to take off his hypocritical mask.


    "Boom"


    Thor slaps on the beast Kaiduo crazy, and the beast Kaiduo retreats.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Beast Kaido flew out.


    Thunder God''s gun bombarded the beast Kaiduo, and at the same time, the beast Kaiduo flew out like an arrow from the string.


    "Vientiane Tianyin." Gravity manipulated a hundred tons of boulders and slammed on Beast Kaido.


    Beast Kaido''s final result was a crash to the edge of the square, falling from the deepest to the edge, spanning several kilometers.


    "Repelled."


    Everyone stared at this scene in horror.


    "Shouldn''t it?" The redhead, who retreated to the edge, looked at the beast Kaido who was not far away in disbelief. He would be so simple to be hit so far?Never possible.


    "Trafalgaro, does it really have anything to do with Beast Kaido? Is there a significant relationship between the two?" Red Hair confirmed this.


    But why are the two who are not on the sidelines so connected?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Trafalgaro is too strong, and has fought against the three emperors in a row, and has never fallen into the disadvantage."


    "Yes, it''s too strong."


    The pirates looked at Luo in horror, and dared not go further.


    "Hero Capu was defeated by Beacon Kaido, and Lieutenant General Trafalgaro flew Beacon Kaido. So, can it be said that he is stronger than Capu Hero?"


    "Lieutenant General Kapu is a naval hero, a navy flag, and a superman who has repeatedly brought One Piece to despair. How could it be so weak?"


    "It''s impossible. Lieutenant General Cap is definitely stronger than any navy."


    The name of Capu Naval Hero is deep in the minds of everyone in the sea.


    Even if the facts in front of us are in front of us, there are still too many people in the sea who do not believe them.


    But today Trafalgaro��s performance has made him also a lot of admirers, especially the younger generation: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro has just fought against Lieutenant Capu, and the result is Kapu. Lieutenant General is injured."


    "Yes, Trafalgaro is stronger than Cap."


    "Lieutenant General Kapu is simply a strong man propagated by the Navy, and the essence is not true."


    Today''s war.


    The biggest surprise to the world is the appearance of Trafalgaro. In addition to this, it is that Karp''s performance is completely incompatible with his identity.


    ...


    The Warring States of Buddha who just got rid of the Blackbeard Pirates, quickly came to help Cap.


    Just witnessed this scene of the beast Kaido being attacked by Luo.


    "Because in a hurry, the beast Kaido was not ready to be shot off?" The Warring States of Buddha analyzed that he recognized Luo''s strength, but he didn''t think he could reach the point of flying the four emperors easily. No one in the sea could do it. To this step.


    Beat the beast Kaido.


    Luo glanced contemptuously at Karp.


    The latter''s blood rose, staring angrily at Luo, and a spit of old blood spewed out.


    "Boom"


    The war is not over.


    The white beard has gone undefeated.


    And now that the white beard has gone through various opponents, it ushered in the last opponent, the Black Beard Pirates.


    "Haha, thief, you''re so pitiful, you''re outdated, decaying..." Blackbeard was arrogantly striding forward, not forever.


    "Titch"


    Angry, no matter in the heart of the white beard, or in the hearts of the captains such as Marco, the black hat must be the most hated, he is the culprit, and he is also a traitor.


    "Has Whitebeard been the limit?"


    Luo Molan looked at the white beard.


    The injury was too heavy, even if the battle is over now, it is not saved, and now it is purely supported by willpower.


    "It''s a pity." Luo Ping smiled lightly, and was originally prepared to fight against White Beard to the limit today, but he didn''t expect so many changes to happen. Now White Beard has made Luo not interested in shooting.


    The white beard that has reached the limit is not a rival.


    "Boom"


    The Black Beard and White Beard battle begins.


    Along with confrontation, Blackbeard''s pleading, and Blackbeard Pirates'' actions.


    It draws a final stop to the life of White Beard.


    "Haha, dad, you are defeated. This era belongs to me." Blackbeard looked at the white beard with gas and gas, and laughed arrogantly.


    "Titch"


    Instead of having too much anger, White Beard''s gaze was a bit more taunting: "This era does not belong to you."


    Last minute.


    White Beard''s mind reminiscent of his past experience, his eyes could not help sweeping all around him, he stayed a lot in Trafalgaro, and laughed: "I didn''t expect the battle of today, the most important reason was that I had never lost In the hands of guys who have heard of it."


    "Is it finally over?"


    Everyone stared blankly at White Beard.


    Whether it is the navy or the navy, or the people.


    Has a king who has dominated the sea for decades finally come to an end?Whether it is a white-bearded enemy or a friend, this moment is slightly melancholy.Does the king have an end?


    "ONEPIECE really exists." At the last moment, White Beard exhausted his last effort and shouted out the sound of the sea boiling.


    White beard''s voice spread across the sea.


    The sea is boiling..

 165 165 Black Beard cried

    "White beard, how dare you. Look at Mao line small said," the warring states of Buddha roared.


    In today''s battle, the original intention was to show the strength of the navy, so that the pirates feared, so that the number of pirates decreased and the sea became more peaceful, but this sentence completely smashed the idea of ??the warring states of Buddha.


    Instead, the sea will become more chaotic.


    Pirates from all over the sea are crying.


    White Beard died, dying in a gesture of standing in the sea and arrogant to the heroes, at the age of years.


    The naval headquarters was silent and silent.


    The small-scale fighting of everyone stopped temporarily. All the pirates in the White Beard Pirates cried and wept.


    Or many pirates have taken a hint of relief, is the most terrifying man in the sea finally dead?


    "Ha, thief, here''s the time to witness the miracle." Blackbeard laughed smugly with his mouth full of teeth, pulled out a huge black cloth, and covered his white beard.


    "Dick, how dare he." Marco stared at the black beard angrily.


    Isn''t it going to ruin the father''s body?Unforgivable.


    But they can''t stop it, they have no time to stop it.


    "Shocking fruit, it finally belongs to me." Blackbeard walked proudly forward, excited, he could not help himself.


    Walking to the black cloth, the black beard''s trembling hands lifted the shady curtain.


    Step forward.


    Unforgettable eyes turned back and looked at all the powerful people in the distance: "General, marshal, red hair, beast Kaido, this era does not belong to you, but me, yes, and you, Trafalgaro ."


    Blackbeard''s cold eyes looked at Luo.


    "I actually hit Lao Tzu before. Later, I want the entire navy to be buried for your arrogance, thief haha."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you really let go of the white-bearded body?"


    Almost everyone looked at Blackbeard puzzled. The Warring States of Buddha were also puzzled. Whitebeard was dead.


    The unbelievable black beard stepped into the black cloth.


    "Room."


    The huge space suddenly wrapped the entire space in an instant.


    "call out"


    The white beard disappeared and appeared beside Luo.


    "........" Blackbeard''s arrogant laughter came to an abrupt end, as if his neck was being strangled.


    He looked dumbfounded at the only black cloth in front of him.


    The black beard turned back silly and looked at the white beard beside Trafalgaro in the distance.


    "Why?" Blackbeard looked at Luo dumbly. Why did he take away Whitebeard''s body?Does the white-bearded body also work for him?


    Blackbeard''s eyes slowly became gloomy and angry.


    "Give me the daddy." The growling black beard rushed towards Trafalgaro frantically.


    Plan for so long.


    It''s for this moment that I have worked hard for so long.


    As if all preludes were completed, the bride was snatched away when preparing to enter the cave.


    "Sure enough, anger is more suitable for your ugly old face than the arrogant arrogant smile." Luo looked at the black beard playfully: "Always give the other people in the sea a chance to shock the fruit, who belongs, who sees luck That��s it, Shenluo Tianzheng."


    The terrifying repulsive force instantly shot the black beard rushing out of anger.


    The black beard flew out in the scream.


    "Bring me back Dad," the black-bearded hysterically roaring wailing snarled.


    "call out"


    All the members of the Blackbeard Pirates have acted, and the bullet penetrates Luo''s body instantly, but is it useful?


    The only thing that made Luo a little more serious was the sword-blade that Yu Zhiliu had beheaded in an instant.


    "call out"


    White Beard was moved several kilometers away. Luo waved his hand, and the sword in the scabbard appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The two blades of swords faced each other quickly, and the sword swords in the sky, dozens of crazy clashes every breath.


    In pure swordsmanship competition, Luo Nai could not stop the rain, but the latter also did not want to break through Luo''s defense.


    "Boom"


    Taking the opportunity, Blackbeard took the other members and hurriedly circumvented the battlefield, rushing towards Whitebeard crazy in the distance: "It''s too late."


    After the ability person dies, the ability will automatically regenerate the demon fruit and appear in a place in the sea.But after the ability dies, the ability will not immediately generate new demon fruits, with a buffer time of about one minute.


    "It must be too late."


    As he drew closer and closer, Black Beard''s eyes glowed again, and he looked back at Luo Luo bitterly. After Lao Tzu had the shocking fruit, it was not as simple as teaching you, but to abuse you asshole.


    Suddenly, the black-bearded pupil couldn''t help but enlarge.


    Luo in his eyes and Yu Zhixi stayed in a crazy confrontation, and disappeared.


    "Go back." Luo suddenly appeared in front of Blackbeard and others: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng."


    All members of the Blackbeard Pirates spit blood and flew out.


    "Huh" and the white beard was moved further away.


    "No." The flying black beard, hysterically roaring, looking at the white beard further away, was ashamed.


    He knew it was too late.


    It is almost one minute away from the time of death of White Beard.


    It''s too late.


    Even if the body of the white-bearded body was taken away, he could not get the ability to shake fruits from him. The devil fruits had already appeared in a corner of the sea.


    "No" howling black beard, almost crying.


    Staring at Luo angrily.


    "Why? Does Lao Tzu have any enmity with you?" Blackbeard growled. Why was it against me, even if there were grudges before, I was hurt.


    "I think your shocking fruit does not match your temperament. Rather than letting you get it, it is better to give everyone in the sea more hope." Luo smiled.


    "Temperament does not match?"


    The voice echoed in Black Beard''s mind.


    A gulp of old blood spewing out, what is the reason?


    Play me?


    After a long time of vomiting and bleeding, I failed at the last moment, and the angry black beard couldn''t help vomiting blood, did I provoke you?


    Can''t help rushing out to tear this awful smile several times, but think of Luo''s strength, Black Beard finally refrained.


    Especially all around the navy are strong.


    "Withdraw." Blackbeard gritted his teeth and fled with fear.


    Blackbeard knows that no one has a good impression of him here. Blackbeard, who didn''t get the shocking fruit, can''t be fearless to everyone, and desperately wants to leave the navy headquarters.


    Otherwise, it may never be possible to leave..

 166 166 The top battle is over

    "Boring. Look at �^�^�^�^"


    Luo glanced at the black beard.


    Before, he planned not to intervene, to take advantage of the opportunity to spy on how Blackbeard can take away the ability of the person who got the ability. Naturally, Luo will be able to take the ability of others in the future, but Luo now does not want to take the ability of others.


    Because he knew that more was not necessarily better.


    There are too many prerequisites for the ability of surgical fruit, and there is room for improvement in the thunder fruit.


    Dimensional Sword, True Teleportation, Soul Manipulation, and Demon Fruit Awakening Form...Too many abilities are waiting for Luo to develop. Now he has no mood to have other abilities and no need to disperse his energy.


    So I finally intervened.


    There is no reason to be willing, just want to do it.


    If you need reason for anything, then life is too boring.


    "I don''t know who is the lucky one. I have completely deviated from the original." Or Luo still has a big idea, that is to completely disrupt the plot of the original, knowing that the plot of the original is indeed a great weapon.


    But because he knew everything, Luo felt bored.


    Only the unknown has surprises.


    Now, he is completely confident in his strength, and it doesn''t matter how he changes in the future.


    There are some crazy ideas, yes, there is madness in Luo Gu, even if he is calm, he can''t hide the madness in his bones.


    "What''s the matter? Fighting to snatch the white-bearded body?"


    Others looked at the picture somehow.


    What happened?


    "Is the battle coming to an end?" Luo looked around, turned around, and walked away.


    Walked to Empress Han Cook.


    "Han Cook, can you contact your country?"


    "Can?" Han Cook looked at Luo curiously. In addition to the love he had before, there was a little more worship in his beautiful eyes.


    "Contact the country, let the members of the Nine Snake Pirates Group look for outsiders in the country, and find out whether the straw hat Luffy is in the Amazon daughter country..." Luo said coldly, including murderousness. He didn''t just talk casually.


    The next battle ended, Luo was not interested.


    Then the next step is to kill Luffy.


    Since the original tyrant Xiong Shoufei flew Luffy to his daughter''s country, will this be the case this time?


    "Straw hat Luffy?" Han Cook looked at Luo suspiciously.


    How could straw hat Luffy be in her daughter''s country.


    But without asking anything, he quickly took out the small phone bug, dialed his own country, and seriously issued the order specified by Luo.


    Throughout the daughter country, all combat members took action. Thousands of female combat members began to search the country without leaving any corners, and all urban forests.


    .........


    "White beard is dead, is the battle over?"


    "But the redhead and the beast Kaido are still here."


    The people everywhere looked at the picture staring at the picture, and the fierce fighting reached this point, should we continue?


    The battle is indeed continuing.


    The evacuated Black Beard Pirates met with the captains such as Marco in the bay, and the enemies met with a red eye.The captains such as Marco launched a crazy attack to avenge White Beard, Ace, and Captain Sifan.


    "If you go on like this, this raging era will go to destruction."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, the redhead strode again into the square.


    "Sengoku, let''s end, let the battle end?" Redhead''s voice echoed in the air: "If this battle continues, everyone will lose."


    "End the battle?" Many navies stared angrily at the redheads. We won, and the perfect opportunity to chase the pirates, why should we end.


    But the Warring States of Buddha swept the Quartet calmly.


    White Beard died, and the Navy won.


    But the Warring States of Buddha knows that although the top naval powerhouses have not lost much, everyone consumes a lot, especially Kapu has almost no combat power. In this case, it is indeed difficult to win against the beasts Kaido and redheads.


    It is difficult for the Navy to face the two emperors again.


    At least let the red hair leave, and even if the beast Kaido goes mad, the navy can resist.


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States of Buddha finally nodded: "The battle is over"


    Redhead smiled lightly, is it finally over?"The Warring States of Buddha, let me send White Beard and Ace their last journey."


    The angry navy has not refuted.


    "Crack" a crisp footstep sounded.


    Luo stepped forward.


    The red-haired look was startled. Trafalgaro was most worried about. If he disagreed, it would be difficult.


    "I''m not in a mood to care about anything with a dead man." Luo glanced at his redhead.


    Walk Hankook to the square.


    "Trafalgaro, where are you going?" the Warring States of Buddha asked.


    "The battle is over and I should leave." Stepping forward, Luo walked into the bay.


    The fluttering navy coat passed the navy along the way.


    Everyone stared at this dashing back.


    "The battle is finally over."


    People from all over the world were also relieved from the tense atmosphere, and the boulders that suppressed their chests also seemed to disappear.


    "Today''s battle is entirely the battle of Lieutenant General Trafalgaro''s fame."


    "I don''t know if he will become a general after today."


    Too much adoring eyes looked at the chic back.


    "Sir, it''s too scary." Many people on Judiciary Island cheered. Is there such a powerful adult on Judiciary Island, who would dare to provoke us in the future?


    "Absolutely must not provoke this pervert." How many pirates swallowed fearful saliva.


    "Ian, will you sail the boat?" Luo led Han Cook to Ain.


    "Well, yes"


    "Come with me then." Luo took Ain and Hankook''s daughters into the bay.


    "Boom"


    Here Marko and Blackbeard play their crazy game.


    A silhouette directly and forcefully runs through the war between the two sides. Both sides watched Trafalgaro with vigilance, and they immediately stopped and gave way to a road, always staying vigilant.


    Both sides stared angrily, but none of them dared to shoot.


    In this way, in the fear of the pirates, Luo and Han Cook boarded a warship at random: "Let''s go"


    Pursuing Luffy: Start.

 167 167 The strongest young generation

    "It''s true, but it''s not completely over yet. Look at the "Mao" line "Small" and said, "The Warring States of Buddha looked at the moving warship with a headache.


    Although White Beard was dead, Red Hair agreed to a truce.


    But there are also many beasts Kaido, there are black beards, and there are remnants of white beard pirates.


    The lack of an ordinary lieutenant general does not have much impact on combat effectiveness, but who still regards Trafalgaro as an ordinary lieutenant?It can be used as the navy''s highest combat power, and such a powerful deterrent has now exited.


    The Warring States of Buddha felt that their brains were beginning to hurt.


    "Red hair, with a white beard and Ace''s body, immediately left the navy headquarters." The Battle of the Buddha said in a strong tone.


    Staying here is always a threat.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, White Beard is a manifestation of our victory. How could the Pirates be taken away?"


    "Why should I give it to the redhead?"


    This is our spoils, a symbol of glory.


    "I bear all the responsibilities together." The Warring States of Buddha said solemnly, now he just wants red hair and others to leave early, and then he can face the beast Kaido who may be crazy at any time, and there is also the Black Beard Pirates.


    "it is good"


    Redhead had no idea of ??fighting at all.


    With a white beard and the body of Ace, he quickly walked into the bay.


    In the bay, Marco and other captains fought frantically against the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "Marco will stop." Red hair appeared in the middle of the battle instantly, blocking the attack from both sides: "Blackbeard, if you still want to fight, I will accompany you."


    "The thief haha." Blackbeard glanced at the redhead with some fear.


    The black beard who does not possess the shocking fruit does not have much confidence to resist red hair now.


    "Small ones, withdraw." Blackbeard waved his big hand and hurriedly took his unique huge raft and left the naval headquarters.


    The redhead and all the remaining navy of the White Beard Pirates left the navy headquarters in a sorrow.


    All the pirates playing soy sauce also took the opportunity to leave.


    The battle is over.


    There is only one hostile pirate left in the Naval Headquarters, the Beast Kaido.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido, do you want to fight? Anyway, Malin Vandow can no longer be rebuilt. We want to fight with you to fight with you." The navy marshal stood with three generals in front of Beast Kaido.


    Although the words are strong.


    But the War of Buddha did not want to fight at all.


    The loss of the Navy today is large enough, and it has suffered a great price. It is unwilling to fight with the Beast Kaido again, not to mention how to take the Beast Kaido even if it wins?


    The beast Kaido grinned.


    The Warring States of the Buddha and the generals looked nervous and instantly alert.


    As soon as "" turned around, the beast Kaido jumped directly into the sea, and a wave of water quickly rushed forward, disappeared into the vast sea, and left.


    this moment.


    It can really be declared that the battle is over.


    "It''s finally over." The warring states of the Buddha sighed for a long distance. Seeing him accustomed to the situation, today''s war also made him tremble with fear, too many changes, too many powerful players, so he was overwhelmed, and finally ended.


    The navy ended with victory.


    "It''s a terrible day. Fortunately, don''t need to continue." Yellow Ape is also worried.


    Such a war is a great challenge for generals.


    "But there are still a lot of troubles." The Warring States of Buddha looked back and looked at the broken Malin Fando in distress.


    Such a battle.


    The damage was more serious than the original. The broken ground completely covered the front of the naval headquarters. It was difficult to find a half-inch intact place. The iconic naval building also collapsed, and a large number of cracks even spread into the towns behind.


    The foundations of Malin Fando were shaken.


    "It seems that the Naval Headquarters needs to be relocated." The Warring States of the Buddha rubbed their heads with a headache: "Rescue the wounded immediately, immediately turn off the videophone bug, immediately..."


    Next is the countless chores that trouble Cabf.


    The end of the war, but the mood of the Warring States of Buddha was not easy. He walked heavily inwards, passing the place where the king of the seven martial arts stood, and coldly scanned them: "The battle is over, you can go, you are not allowed to stay here."


    Carrying the Black Sword Night.


    Hawkeye Mihawk took the first step away.


    Immediately followed by Moonlight Moria, Tyrant Bear and others.


    "It''s an annoying day." Doflamingo walked forward with a sullen face. Today''s plan was not implemented at all. Instead of taking the opportunity to kill Trafalgaro, he made him famous in the sea.


    The most unlucky.


    With a crooked mouth and broken teeth, Duo Flamenco''s face faded, and now he still felt a sharp pain all over him.


    But this hatred can''t be reported.


    "There are a lot of vacancies under the Emperor Qiwuhai. Troubles." The Warring States of Buddha looked at the only few under Emperor Qiwuhai and had a headache.


    There are too many troubles.


    ........


    "Time"


    Snow flakes across the sea instantly, and then black.


    "The battle is finally over, a horrible day."


    "Yeah, the navy''s total combat power, three of the four emperors, and all of the seven martial arts under the king, including 90% of the sea''s strongmen, finally came to an end, let them fight down, and the sea will be destroyed."


    Everyone was afraid of today''s battle.


    "No matter what, the navy won and did not let the pirates win." The people who support the navy everywhere, absolutely occupy the majority.


    "The Navy''s victory, the strength of the Navy''s performance today is so amazing, it can be blocked by the three emperors, which is too terrifying."


    "That is, especially Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, the performance is simply stronger than the general, and it can be fought against the four emperors in turn, it is terrifying."


    Although the war ended.


    But the boiling sea is difficult to be quiet for a short time. Such a once-in-a-century battle is enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    The most talked about in their mouth is Trafalgaro.


    The person who appeared suddenly from the sky was most shocked.


    Luo is famous.


    Fame, no less than anyone.


    Soon Luo had a new name, whether it was the navy or the pirates, or others, it was recognized that Trafalgaro had the strongest strength of the navy and the younger generation in the world, and no one disputed it.


    ps: What do you think is good for Luo title?The original "Death Surgeon" does not seem to be domineering. Does anyone have the title of domineering but not in second place?I think the title is a bit bloody, so do you have any good comments?Please tell me in the comment area..

 168 168 Command

    The warship that left first disappeared to the horizon as soon as possible.Look


    "Room."


    The huge room space is instantly displayed, and the beast Kaido in the sea appears at the bottom of the warship.


    "Luo, where are we heading?" Ian commanded the navy to move the warship.


    "Amazon Lily Country." Luo Ping said.


    "Go to the country of Ai''s family?" Han Cook looked at Luo in confusion, so good for the Ai''s family. Did he send the Ai''s family home?Is this going to get married?


    Luo Bing''s cold eyes swept across the dark shadows in the distance.


    That was the route that the red-haired pirate ship left.


    There was a bit of coldness in the corner of the mouth: "You have successfully protected the straw hat Luffy today? Next time?"


    Luo Fei, where Straw Hat Luffy was shot by Tyrant Bear, was unsure.


    But there are already a few guesses in mind.


    The first is naturally the Amazon Lily country. After all, the original straw hat Luffy was shot by the tyrant bear. This time it is very likely to be the case, so let Hankook order his men to start searching in the entire country.


    But Luo is still not at ease.


    The Amazon lily country is too big.


    If the straw hat Luffy is really there, he may not be able to find it.


    Luo made up his mind to go forward. The diameter of the room could reach six kilometers. He could see the color domineering and thunder fruit fusion. He could hear all the sounds covered by domineering. The ability of the surgical fruit to develop using ultraviolet light had the ability to see through.


    In the space, no matter how perfectly hidden, Luo could not hide.


    Only when he has indeed checked any place in the Amazon Lily country can Luo determine whether straw hat Luffy is in the Amazon lily country.


    Killing, not just playing, is serious.


    But Luo didn��t dare to ensure that the straw hat Luffy was in the Amazon lily country, or a few places of speculation, so he took out the phone bug and dialed the number: "Spandam, immediately let cp9 go to the Shambord Islands to find the legendary Pluto Rayleigh."


    "Pluto Raleigh? Was it the right hand of One Piece Raleigh? Legend has it that Pluto Raleigh, he is in the Shampoo Islands?" The phone worm heard Spandham''s cool breath.


    "That''s right, let CP9 look for it immediately, mainly looking for the islands with a lot of boatman coating factories, but other islands can''t be let go." Luo solemnly ordered.


    Luffy, the straw hat, appeared beside Pluto.


    This is also one of Luo''s guesses, combined with the original guess.


    Even if the straw hat Luffy has not reached the Shampoo Islands, the straw hat and red hair are enough for the unmasked Pluto Raleigh and Luffy to have a deep connection.


    The Shampoo Islands are too big.


    Seven or eighty islands.


    Let cp9 go to explore the way first. If the Amazon Lily country does not have a straw hat and fly to the Shampoo Islands.


    If none of the Shampoo Islands.


    There is only one possibility, revolutionaries


    "Adult, look for the legendary monster-level characters, what are you doing?" Spandham cried. This legendary monster, looking for it, would accidentally die.


    "Check if Straw Hat Luffy is related to Pluto Raleigh."


    "Straw hat Luffy?" Spandham mourned.


    He looked at the cp9 members in front of him. Luo didn''t care about cp9, but Spandham cared, without these subordinates, he knew that he was nothing in the world government, to investigate this legendary monster, maybe it will be wiped out.


    "Adult, it''s actually very simple to find a straw hat Luffy." In order to keep cp9 and his position in the world government, Spandham looked at Nami and Nicole Robin in the distance with a sinister look.


    "Say"


    "Don''t straw hat Luffy care about your companions? As long as you threaten them with the two women caught by the adult, you can naturally force the straw hat Luffy to appear, whether it will be life or death, or not you, the adult? You have the final say?" Said.


    I admire my wits so much, adults will praise me.


    "Nami, Nicole Robin?"


    "Yes, adults threatened Luffy with their straw hats."


    "Nami Nicole, are they from the Straw Hat Pirates?" Luo asked coldly.


    "Yeah, sir?" Spandham said confusedly. Why is it wrong? The sigh of the adults is not only not praised but also cold, but there is nothing wrong with them. They are members of the Straw Hat Pirates?


    "But now they are my people, you let me use your own people to force the enemy to appear? Want to see my jokes?"


    "Sir, I''m wrong."


    Spandham knelt on the ground all at once, and directly slapped his face to please: "Adult, I was wrong, don''t be angry, I immediately sent CP9 to the Shambord Islands."


    Even if Spandam was given a hundred guts, he would not dare to resist.


    "Don''t let Kalifa perform the task." Luo ordered to hang up the phone bug directly.


    cp9 Luo does not care.


    But Kalifa, the secretary and life assistant, Luo felt very comfortable in recent years. She took good care of these dangerous tasks, and it was enough to let others do the dangerous tasks.


    .... ...


    "Yes."


    After giving orders to cp9, Luo teleported to the bottom of the warship alone.


    The phone bug was placed in the hands of Baishou Kaiduo. Baishou Kaiduo dialed the telephone bug: "Let the three major disasters answer the phone."


    Directly strong command: "Immediately mobilize all the strength of the Laozi Pirate Group, and the sea looks for the fruits of the earthquake."


    "Yes" three disasters obeyed: "Emperor, when will you return?"


    But Beast Kaido has hung up the phone bug.


    It was not their emperor who issued the order, their emperor had died for many years.


    "Shocking fruit?" Luo stopped Blackbeard from getting the shocking fruit, for a certain reason, because he also wanted to get the shocking demon fruit, but because he didn''t know how to draw abilities from other abilities, the power of thunder was Take the Thunder Fruit directly.


    So only let the earthquake fruit appear somewhere in the sea.


    With luck to find, there is still a chance.


    The Hundred Beast Pirates is one of the few major forces in the sea, and the possibility of obtaining shock fruits is also extremely great.


    It''s best if you can get the shocking fruit.


    But it doesn��t matter if you don��t get it. Luo��s greed for the fruits of Zhenzhen is not too heavy. Even if he now has the ability to get the fruits of Zhenzhen, he doesn��t plan to take them immediately. Develop to the limit..

 169 169 Sengoku, dont you believe me?

    Luo''s current focus is still on improving his own ability.See �������� said


    Whether it is a surgical fruit or a thundering fruit, it is no weaker than the shocking fruit. Especially in Luo''s eyes, the surgical fruit is the real strongest superhuman line.


    Moreover, Luo next knew that he must spend a lot of energy to improve his physique and strength.


    Not only to enhance strength.


    What''s more, he transformed his body and got the same physique as the Beast Kaido. As long as he has such a powerful power, he can have an undead body, which is more attractive to Luo than the shocking fruit.


    Shocking the fruits, it doesn''t matter whether it is Luo or not.


    Get well.


    Nothing.


    If you get it, wait for it later.


    Of course, as the top fruit, you can get "August 17th" power, and it is always better than never obtained, so the first time Luo let the Beast Pirates Group go to find it.


    As for why not let professional intelligence agencies cp9 look for them, after all, they are government agencies of the world. Luo Ke can''t worry about them and get shocked fruits. How many people can resist the temptation in their hearts?


    And the Beast Pirates.


    Although the Beast Kaido is not there, it is the three major disasters that are in charge. The three major disasters are all capable people, and they have no chance to take the shock fruits.


    For the other men, the three major disasters naturally have the power to command and control.


    The Beast Pirates.


    "Small ones, our emperor came to order to immediately mobilize all the forces so that all affiliated pirate groups immediately searched for the quake fruits in the sea. We must find the quake fruits for the emperor."


    "Yes"


    "Remember, this is what the emperor wants. Whoever dares to get the shocking fruit, and taking it privately, should consider the emperor''s anger, even if he has the shocking fruit, but he does not have the terrible physical foundation like the white beard, which can block the emperor''s anger. Don��t bury your life for unrealistic ideas."


    The pirates looked solemn.


    A little bit of thought rising in the hearts of some pirates shattered instantly.


    Even if you get shocking fruit, can you become a top powerhouse in an instant?It''s too whimsical, unless one''s own strength has reached the point of terror.


    "Departure" All Beast Pirates has acted.


    Or many people in the sea who have thoughts are secretly looking for the shocking fruit, but that is the shortest way to reach the top powerhouse, who doesn��t want to?


    .........


    The sea was not calmed by the end of the war.


    Instead, the undercurrent surged.


    Whether it''s greed for the fruits of Zhenzhen, or the idea of ??Baimou''s huge territory, or being attracted by Baimou''s last sentence, the sea is more exciting and lively than ever.


    The Warring States of Buddha, which has been busy for a long time, has solved important events.


    He had a headache and entered the ward.


    "Cap, are you okay?" The Warring States looked at Cap on the hospital bed with concern.


    Karp, who has always been black-faced: "I can''t die."


    "Still holding your breath? Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is fighting for our navy, even if you are bitter, but you should understand it for justice." The Warring States said with a headache, he knew this had become Cap Heart disease.


    "Humph"


    Karp snorted and turned his back to the Warring States.


    The Warring States looked at the old man in distress, how should he persuade him?


    The atmosphere is awkward.


    For a long time, Cap suddenly sat up and stared in the eyes of the Warring States: "Sengoku, if the old man said, Trafalgaro, there must be a significant relationship with the beast Kaido, do you believe it?"


    ".............." Sengoku stared at Kapu in horrified eyes, an expression of your playfulness.


    "The old man dare to be sure that he must have a major relationship with Beast Kaido." Kapu said definitely, if there is no major relationship, why would Beast Kaido be teleported behind the old man by Trafalgaro at a critical moment?


    Only caused the failure of the old man.


    He did not believe that the two could coincide so perfectly.


    Why was Beast Kaido easily struck by Trafalgaro, really because Beast Kaido was not prepared?Cap didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the relationship?" The Warring States of Buddha still did not believe it.


    Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido are two people who have almost no connection. What can they do with each other?Even if there is, the navy and the pirates have an antagonistic relationship..


    "Cooperative relationship, or other relationship, is not clear, but it must be very strong." Karp said firmly.


    "Cooperative relationship?" The warring States of the Buddha twitched their skin and gave Karp a strange look. He coughed a few times and said, "Karp, you have good care. I still have a lot of things to do..."


    "Sengoku, don''t you believe me?"


    The warring states of Buddha are covered with black lines.


    How can I believe this kind of thing?


    Although he understands Karp and knows that he will not lie, this kind of thing cannot be believed by the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Kapp, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but what does Trafalgaro cooperate with Beast Cedo? What do they cooperate? Cooperate against the Navy? But in this battle, Trafalgaro did his best. Beast Kaido did not cause too much damage to the navy, how do you make me believe." Warring States asked.


    "This..." Kapu was speechless for a moment: "But I can be sure that there must be a connection between the two of them."


    "Kapp, you are too tired during this time, take a good rest." Sengoku comforted a few times.


    Helplessly shook his head and walked out of the ward.


    In the aisle, the Warring States of Buddha clearly heard Kapu''s angry roar in the ward.


    A helpless smile: "Trafalgaro has something to do with Beast Kaido? How is it possible?"


    In the Warring States of Buddha, it is impossible to imagine that the two beasts Kaido and Trafalgaro have completely different personalities and do not have common goals and interests. How can they be related?How can it matter?


    It''s a fantasy.


    "Has Trafalgaro become Cap''s magic obstacle?" The Warring States had a headache.


    Finally, he smiled freely: "The old man is ready to resign, and Cap is also ready to retire. The future belongs to young people. Why do you think so much?"


    The relaxed Warring States of Buddha stepped out of the broken naval headquarters and boarded the warship.


    "Go to the world government."


    This war ended, but there are so many things to report to the world government for such a big event.


    There are too many things to discuss with the world government..

 170 170 Looking for Luffy

    Next day


    The warship stayed in the waters outside the Amazon Lily country, two or three kilometers from the island.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    No Hankook command is required.


    The navy did not dare to let the warships approach. The Amazon Lily Country rumored that they knew that they would never allow any man to enter the island.


    "Wait here." Luo ordered to the navy, and then presented the room in the largest range.


    "call out"


    Hankuk disappeared instantly and appeared on the shore.


    Immediately Ain disappeared.


    Finally, Luo teleported to the shore, and three small stones replaced the deck.


    "It is true that Lieutenant General Trafalgaro can actually break the iron law of the Amazon Lily country and become the only man who can enter the Amazon lily country."


    "You can conquer a woman like Emperor Han Cook, and the sea can only be done by Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    On the warship, the navy admired the back view of the island.


    They seemed to be shining in their eyes.


    ........


    Enter the Amazon Lily Country.


    It was countless female nationals cheering and welcoming, and the female warriors also lined up, and the grand ceremony welcomed their empresses home.


    For the emergence of Trafalgaro.


    Everyone is not surprised, they all know that he has a great relationship with the empress and is the only man who can enter the island.


    "Snake Girl, welcome home." Mother-in-law came with a cane, but her eyes were on Luo''s body, but her seemingly turbid eyes shone with fine light. Mother-in-law couldn''t help but sigh: "The boy who used to be angry, really Become a powerhouse that shakes the sea, and for such a short time."


    "Sister Sister." Han Cook''s two sisters also focused on Luo''s body.


    Everything that happened in the battle at the top of the world has long spread to the sea, and the Amazon lily country has also known it.


    Hankook''s two sisters couldn''t help but see what Luo once said.


    Luo, a former recruit, once said on Amazon that his goal is only the general and the four emperors.


    "He really did."


    The nationals cheered Han Cook home.


    But most of the light paid attention to Luo, whispering.


    "Although it is a navy, Lord Trafalgaro is really strong and perfectly matches the Lord Empress."


    "Yes"


    Luo used his strength to conquer everyone here.


    The scenery was taken away, and instead of losing, Han Cook was happy for Luo, more arrogant than ever, because she was proud.


    "Did you find an intruder?"


    "Sister, we have searched every corner. We have searched in the forest. No intruders have been found."


    "Isn''t it?" Luo instantaneously presented the room in the maximum range, his eyes flashing purple light.


    Everything in the space could not escape his eyes, and his voice could not escape his ears.


    "No."


    Luo disappeared instantly: "Han Cook, I will go to the palace to find you later."


    Luo started a carpet-style investigation of the Amazon Lily Country. In his way, the island is bigger, and it takes less time than the national fighters to find together.


    "call out"


    Luo kept changing his position.


    Stay for a few minutes, see everything clearly in the square room, and then disappear instantly.


    It took almost an hour.


    Checked the entire island.


    "call out"


    Quickly rushing to the sky, staying in the sky and looking down on the whole island, frowning: "No, is straw hat Luffy not here?"


    Frowning slightly, he smiled helplessly, but the chill in the helplessness increased instead: "It seems that the tyrant bear flew the straw hat Luffy to other places."


    Disappointment is beyond talk.


    Or Luo did not have much hope for straw hat Luffy on Amazon.


    Knowing that he had a great relationship with Emperor Han Cook, the tyrant Xiong also handed the straw hat Luffy to here, which really made him die.


    And unlike the original, Luffy, who was filmed in the original, did not coma but had combat power.


    Luffy, who was shot in the overhead battle, was in a coma.


    "It seems that the tyrant bear flew him to a safe place." Luo fell to the ground.


    Think quickly in your mind.


    "Where is the sea a safe place for Straw Hat Luffy?" It''s simple to think about exclusion.


    "The red-haired pirate regiment is definitely one, but the red-haired pirate regiment was at the navy headquarters at that time, excluded"


    "The place where Pluto Raleigh is located, it is very likely."


    "The revolutionary headquarters is equally likely."


    Only these three locations are safe places for Straw Hat Luffy. In addition, even desert islands are dangerous for unconscious Straw Hat Luffy, and it is impossible to fly Straw Hat Luffy to Go home to Donghai Windmill Village?


    "Hope where Pluto Raleigh, or at the headquarters of the revolutionaries, is indeed a bit troublesome."


    Luo Mai stepped towards the palace, his eyes exhaled with coldness: "No matter where you are, you will kill it."


    The character of Yi Luo, the character of whatever he wants, and the nature of doing whatever he wants are rarely determined to do one thing completely, because it is free and easy, but if he is determined, he must do it if he says it.


    No matter who is blocking the road ahead.


    "Han Cook, I''m leaving and go to the Shampoo Islands." Reaching the palace, Han Cook hadn''t had time to serve Luo diligently.


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes." Luo nodded.


    Straw Hat Luffy died early and late, with little or no effect on Luo.


    But in the battle at the top, there are endless changes, and there are endless strong players, which makes Luo��s mood very bad. If he does not solve this matter, he is always in a bad mood, or some of Luo��s personality is paranoid. .


    What must be done must be done.


    "But this time, you follow me."


    Luo overbearingly pulled Han Cook out.


    "Ah?" Han Cook''s pretty face flushed instantly: "Are you going to elope and get married?"


    "Humph." Ain beside, grunted, followed with a sullen mood.


    Looking at the happy and intoxicated Han Cook.


    Very lost: "Obviously I knew Luo first." As if the most precious and beloved were snatched.


    Only two hours were delayed in the Amazon lily country.


    Return to the warship again.


    "Start, Shampoo Islands."


    The "yes" warship changed direction, quickly disappeared to the horizon, and sailed in the direction of the Shampoo Islands at speed..

 171 171 Who is Marshal? Who is the general?

    World government headquarters


    In the warring states of the navy marshal Buddha, the entire army marshal Kong Gu sat opposite each other.See �^�^LINE�^�^ says


    "The Warring States mentioned the relocation of the naval headquarters and the filling of the vacancy of the Emperor Qiwuhai. The five old stars also thought about it and agreed with your plan." Konggu said.


    Sengoku nodded: "These troublesome things will make the next one have a headache. Today my main purpose is to resign."


    "resignation?"


    Kong Gu looked at the Warring States of Buddha in shock: "Are you going to resign in Warring States? Are you unwilling to be a naval marshal?"


    "Yes." Sengoku nodded solemnly, and after careful consideration, he made a decision.


    "Why is the Warring States?" Looking at the Buddha''s Warring States in an incomprehensible way: "In these years, you are a marshal, but you are more competent than the old man. Why should you resign? Because of this war?"


    It''s too easy to associate.


    Konggu instantly reminisced about the top battle just past.


    "Sengoku, this war was won by the navy, and it was a great victory. Although the losses were heavy, how could the battle not be lost? You have nothing to do but instead have merit. You will never resign because of Malinfando''s destruction. ?It''s completely unnecessary."


    The Warring States said with a smile: "It''s not like that, but the Navy doesn''t need outdated people to lead. This battle made me understand that without the Navy, the Navy can stabilize the sea, even better, and believe in the younger generation."


    "Sengoku, did you decide?"


    Kong Gu asked heavily.


    The Warring States nodded firmly.


    Silence for a long time, Kong Gu reluctantly smiled. Once a person at this level made up his mind, it was almost unchangeable. Of course, Kong Gu understood that excessive persuasion only embarrassed the two.


    "Your Warring States left, but the navy lost too much." Kong Gu asked: "So the old man asked the Warring States you, even if it is not a naval marshal, please stay in the navy, even if you guide the recruits."


    "Okay." Sengoku nodded. "I agree."


    "After the Warring States resigned, who will succeed the vacant Marshal?" Kong Gu asked seriously.


    The navy marshal is about the future of the navy for decades.


    Must be cautious.


    "Sengoku, do you think which of the three generals?" Kong Gu asked.


    Every marshal of the navy must be selected from the current generals. This is the iron law. Airborne is impossible. Even if the airborne is no less powerful than the general, but without sufficient qualifications in the navy, it is difficult to convince all navies.


    "Yellow Ape''s character is not suitable for becoming a naval marshal."


    Kong Gu nodded in agreement.


    Generals'' strengths are not much different. Strength is not the main reason for becoming a marshal. More importantly, wisdom and character can lead the navy to a higher future.


    "As for the red dog and naive, the old man recommends naive." Sengoku chose naive.


    "Is it naive?" Kong Gu nodded in recognition: "But the navy marshal needs to get the approval of Wu Lao Xing, and this matter needs to be discussed with Wu Lao Xing."


    "Understood, in front of Five Stars, I also recommend naivety."


    "No matter whether it is the naive or the red dog, whoever becomes the marshal, there will be vacancies for the generals. The generals are also important."


    "Since you are the marshal of the Warring States, you know the navy best, but there are suitable candidates?" Kong Gu asked.


    "Of course." The Warring States had long thought about it: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro?"


    Kong Gu''s eyes lit up: "Yes, his strength is indeed enough, it seems that it will be difficult for other competitors to appear in the navy, and the old five stars will agree."


    To become a general, seniority or merit are not important. The general represents the highest fighting power, and the most critical or even standard for becoming a general is strength.


    Depends on strength.


    "Let''s go, these big things need to be discussed with the Five Stars."


    The Warring States and Konggu went to the Wulaoxing office.


    Representing the dialogue between the world government and the highest naval leaders, this is the world''s most powerful meeting.


    This meeting.


    Fully discussed the day and night.


    The resignation of the Warring States of Buddha is a foregone conclusion, but the position of Marshal has no answer.


    Wu Lao Xing they value red dogs more.


    But the Warring States and Konggu are more optimistic about the young.


    Even Wu Lao Xing can''t ignore the opinions of the two ancient warring states on these major events. Who will become the marshal is temporarily undecided.


    As for other matters, some parties have reached a consensus and have made a decision.


    But there are some things that have not been decided.


    The warring states of Buddha with a heavy expression left the meeting.


    "Sengoku, please contact Trafalgaro as soon as possible to pass on the news to him." Five Lao Xing asked.


    The Warring States of Buddha nodded silently and left the world government headquarters.


    Above the warship, let the navy contact Trafalgaro with the phone bug.


    At this time, the warship that Luo was riding on was heading for the Shampoo Islands.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, the call of the Marshal of the Warring States."


    After receiving the phone call, Luo Zijiao couldn''t help but smile with a smile: "The position of general, are you ready?"


    "Luo, please return to the navy headquarters immediately, and there will be important news and important tasks for you."


    "what news?"


    "This matter is of great importance, please return to the navy headquarters immediately. Zhao Zhao"


    Luo frowned.


    The war is over, what can happen?Is it because of the battle between the young and the Marshal Chih-gun?


    These Luo are not interested, and now chase the straw hat Luffy, only in Luo''s heart is the priority to be completed.


    "Sorry, there is no time available. Please tell me directly by phone."


    "...............?"


    "The old man just said, you need to be mentally prepared." The Warring States voice was very heavy.


    "Say"


    ps: These five chapters are considered excessive chapters. The war is just over. If there is no excessive buffering, the next ** will be exhausted, so I deliberately wrote five chapters of dull chapters to transition, and tomorrow will be **.


    Ask for the monthly ticket. The two-day monthly ticket is very exhausting, and it will be caught up in this way. The monthly ticket is no longer guaranteed. I ask you for your support..

 172 172 Be a Pirate

    The Warring States of Buddha at the other end of the phone worm were silent for a long time.Look at the "Mao" line "Small" saying


    As if carefully organizing words.


    For a long time, his voice was low: "Trafalgaro, go to be a pirate?"


    "what?"


    Hearing the surprise question from Trafalgaro, the Warring States of Buddha could not help but smile bitterly, and he would react in this way. He knew that anyone suddenly faced such a problem, it was difficult to keep calm, even if he was difficult.


    The Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help but recall that the previous dialogue meeting with the Pharaoh star was such a terrifying response.


    ..........


    The five old stars, the military marshal Kong Gu, and the navy marshal Warring States.


    The top conference


    In the meeting room.


    "The young and the red dog, who is the marshal, seems that they can only decide for themselves." Wu Lao Xing said helplessly.


    When the young and the red dogs have the same chips, the key to the final decision depends on their strength.


    "The navy''s relocation is determined by the navy itself."


    "The election of the King of the Seven Wuhai members, the world government has begun to screen among the pirates around the world, and will soon have results." The major events discussed the results.


    Finally, the star of the five old stars looked heavily at the Sengoku of Buddha: "As for Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, strength can indeed become a general, but the five of us disagree with him as a general."


    "Why?" The Warring States of Buddha asked in a puzzled way: "No one is better suited to become a general, then Lieutenant General Bitela Fargaro."


    There are many lieutenants within the navy.


    Many elite lieutenants have higher qualifications than Luo, but there are still many gaps between those elite lieutenants.


    Would Kapu let Crane be a general?impossible.


    Looking around, the Warring States of Buddha only saw Trafalgaro qualified to become a new generation of generals.


    "Yes." Five Stars recognized and nodded: "But Trafalgaro, he has more important tasks."


    "What mission?" Although he had resigned, the Warring States of Buddha knew the situation inside the navy. Now the navy''s biggest task is to rebuild, reorganize the navy.


    cacb The general is the most important.


    "What task is not to say for now." Wu Lao Xing bought a pass and looked at the Warring States of Buddha and asked: "Warring States, you have commanded the navy for more than ten years and understand the structure of forces in the sea better than we do. How do you think it can be thorough? Peace the sea?"


    "The tranquility of the sea?" This was the responsibility of the navy. As the warring states of the Marshal Buddha, I had been thinking about such a problem. I already had an answer in my mind. I immediately answered: "Although there are many sea pirates, but actually, it really hinders the sea. The reason for complete tranquility is the four emperors."


    "carry on."


    "Most of the four emperors have no random to destroy the world, but with the strength and power of the four emperors, the deterrent is too great, so that the navy can not completely destroy the foundation of the pirates. If they are there, the pirates will be endless. Without the eradication of them, the sea will never be peaceful."


    One Piece is a past tense, just a flag, and now the Four Emperors are the pinnacle of One Piece.


    "Yes." Wu Laoxing nodded in recognition: "The world government formed the Seven Kings Sea under the king, just to build a balanced force of the sea, which has certain restrictions on the four emperors, so as to temporarily calm the sea, but this is only a passive approach. ."


    "The four emperors are poisonous tumors, but unfortunately the power is too great for the navy to eradicate." The Warring States of Buddha said helplessly.


    No matter how strong the navy is, it is impossible to face the four emperors at the same time.


    "The single four emperor forces are strong, but the top battle, the navy has proved that the navy has the strength to defeat any one of the four emperors." Wu Laoxing self-channel: "This big victory, only five of us decided to implement this Projects."


    "Don''t you want the navy to destroy the four emperors?" Buddha''s Warring States asked in shock: "No."


    Hurry to analyze and say: "Although the White Beard has been killed in battle, the White Beard Pirate Group''s power has been greatly reduced, but there are still three redheads, Beast Kaido and Bigu Mamu. Although the three are competitors or even enemies , But they are not stupid. The navy hastily went to the New World to invade either side, and the other two parties would not sit still, this time attracting White Beard from the New World to Malin Vando, so many changes have occurred. If you invade the New World in a big way, more will happen ."


    "But now White Beard is dead, there are loopholes in the Four Emperors, and there are many territories left by White Beard, which is fat."


    The Warring States of Buddha still shook their heads: "The Pirates who lost their white beards, Marcos alone, did not have the power to protect all the territory of the Pirates of the White Beards, plus the sudden appearance of the Pirates of the Black Beards, New World It will indeed be chaotic, but the intelligence has learned that although the red-haired beast Kaido and others, although they are also involved in seizing some territory of the White Beard Pirates, they are all making trouble, and there is no conflict between them."


    The Warring States of Buddha has studied the relationship between the four emperors many times. Once, in his mind, he has planned countless times how to defeat the four emperors. He is the person who knows the four emperors best in the sea. He continued:


    "In the last era, the Golden Lion, the White Beard, and Roger stood at the top. They often fought each other, and gave the Navy many opportunities to break through. They have pushed them into desperation many times, but this is not the era of the past, the four emperors. I learned the lesson, even the crazy beast Kaido, did not lead the other four emperors of the entire Pirate War to fight. There was no chaos between the four emperors, but everyone restrained each other, and there was no real shopping. Fear of giving the navy every chance to break it."


    "Go to the New World to shoot against any of the four emperors. Although the rest of the forces may not come to help, they will definitely take the opportunity to harass the navy. They have not done a good job of facing all the four emperors at once. It is unwise to go to the New World and invade any four emperors. "" The Warring States of Buddha totally denied.


    He doesn''t think it''s a good idea to do it directly.


    That would be counterproductive.


    What''s more, now that the Navy has just been hit hard, is it possible that the Five Stars were blindfolded by victory, thinking that after killing the white beard, there is hope that the four emperors will be completely destroyed?It''s too risky.


    Wu Laoxing''s expression is cold: "The new world and the secret revolutionary army have invaded the new world and invaded any party. It is indeed a very unwise method. We understand the truths you said in the Warring States period, so we must send them to the special forces. New mission of La Fargaro.".

 173 173 Order you to be a pirate

    "What mission?" the Warring States of Buddha asked curiously.See �LMao�LLine�LSmall�Lsaid


    "Invade the new world directly and encircle the four emperors. It is difficult for the navy to achieve its full strength. Even if it succeeds in the end, it will be a tremendous victory. In the secret, there will be a revolutionary army that has been watching. The world government will not allow the navy to be defeated. Thieves, the Revolutionary Army is more harmful." The five old stars looked cold and continued:


    "The Revolutionary Army hides so well, and most forces are also in the New World. To destroy the Revolutionary Army, the Four Emperors are also an obstacle. Whether it is to calm the sea or to send troops to the Revolutionary Army, the Four Emperors are an obstacle."


    The warring states of Buddha are heavy.


    Does the world government still have to fight against the four emperors?


    As a former naval marshal, who bears justice, he certainly hopes to see the four emperors being annihilated, but analyzing so many interests, is the world government still going to take action?Are you not afraid of the complete collapse of the sea order?


    "However, the Navy cannot directly invade." Five Lao Xing said helplessly: "Therefore, only roundabout tactics can be adopted."


    "Circular tactics?" Buddha''s Warring States body leaned forward.


    What plans do they want to carry out?Is it related to Trafalgaro?


    "Since the navy cannot directly invade large scales and it is difficult to directly influence the structure of the forces of the new world, then only people can participate in it." The eyes of the five old stars and five people shone wisely.


    "Is it?"


    The Warring States of Buddha, known as the Wisdom Master, are not stupid, they instantly understand what the pupils can''t help but enlarge.


    "It seems that you have thought of the Warring States. That''s right, we refused Trafalgaro to become a general, not because he is not strong enough, but because he has a more important task, which can only be performed by him."


    "You let Trafalgaro be a pirate?" The Warring States of Buddha looked solemn and solemn.


    "Yes, it is difficult for the navy to make the New World completely chaotic, and it is impossible for the four emperors to fight each other, because the identity of the navy and the pirate is completely opposed and cannot penetrate. If it is the identity of the pirate, then it is much simpler."


    "However, let Trafalgaro be a pirate?" The Warring States of Buddha still shook his head: "I think Trafalgaro will be better when he is a general, and his strength is no less than any at this time. General, the deterrent is stronger and the future is stronger."


    "Because he is stronger in the future, and because he is strong enough, he is the best candidate. If he is not strong enough, he is not qualified to manipulate the fighting between the forces of the whole new world." Five old stars said in a deep voice:''Top In the last battle, the five of us have been witnessing. Trafalgaro''s strength has given us too much surprise. It is precisely because of his strength that the five of us have such a plan."


    "can...."


    "Trafalgaro has the strength to change the pattern of the new world, not to mention that he has a lot to do with the major forces of the new world. He has grudges with the red-haired pirates and hatred with the remnants of the white-bearded pirates. The Bearded Pirates have hatred. Lieutenant General Cap also reported that he has a great relationship with the Beast Kaido."


    "Kapp?" The Warring States of Buddha expression dimmed.


    Kapp actually passed the news of catching the wind to the world government directly?


    Cap, the bastard, didn''t he know that it might destroy someone?


    "All kinds of connections make Trafalgaro easier and simpler, completely disrupting the new world. And he also has significant connections with many members of the seven martial arts under the king, and even the revolutionary army has hatred against him." He said: "His strength and excellence, coupled with his connections with all forces, only allowed the five of us to determine completely and let him carry out this opportunity. He is the best and the only person to carry out this plan. "


    The Warring States of Buddha rubbed the temple in distress.


    Looking at the look of the Five Old Stars, the Warring States of Buddha knew that they had determined to carry out this plan in their hearts.


    but....


    Trafalgaro appeared in the mind of the Warring States of Buddha, thinking of his character, he believed that he was very accurate in seeing people, secretly said: "With Trafalgaro''s character, although he will not take the initiative to make incidents that endanger the Navy Come, but it is not a surrender, let him perform this task, and in the end, maybe the world government lost his wife and collapsed."


    The Warring States did not see Trafalgaro''s determination to die for the world government.


    "It''s too risky." The Warring States of Buddha denied in disguise: "Let Trafalgaro leave, who will fill the vacant general position?"


    "How can the navy have no other candidates?


    "But Trafalgaro should refuse such a mission?" He is sure of this in the Warring States of Buddha.


    "He is a soldier, and obeying the orders is a bounden duty." Five Lao Xing said powerfully.


    The Warring States of Buddha shook their heads helplessly.


    With his character, compulsory orders will only be annoying.


    But he knew that these words would only make the current situation more troublesome.


    "Know how successful this plan is, maybe the sea will be completely peaceful in the next 100 years." Wulaox excitedly said.


    They are the highest control of the world government.


    ... .......


    More than anyone hopes that any opposition forces will disappear.


    "If it fails? If Trafalgaro...if..." There are some words that the Warring States of Buddha did not say clearly.


    But the five stars can understand.


    The old star said coldly: "If it fails, the navy will lose at most one general, and it will not be enough to continue the world conscription, but if it succeeds, it will be a hundred-year profit."


    "I''m afraid the probability of success is too low." The Warring States of Buddha said in his heart.


    "The Warring States of Buddha, persuade Trafalgaro, this is the last task you must complete before you drop the naval marshal. Remember, any condition can promise Trafalgaro, any request he can. Mention, as long as he goes to perform the task perfectly."


    The task is given to the Warring States of Buddha.


    Distressed and headache, he left the navy headquarters with a heavy heart, tangled for a long time, and finally called Trafalgaro''s phone.


    "Trafalgaro, can you agree?" The Warring States of Buddha could not guarantee it.


    This matter cannot be persecuted, and persecution can only be counterproductive.


    what can we do about it?


    ps: Today��s update is a bit late, because today��s plot turns too much, and a little carelessness, all the following plots will collapse. I have been thinking for a long time, and I have to clarify the following plots before I dare to write. I��m sorry later. .


    Continue to codeword..

 174 174 I refuse

    "Trafalgaro, will you be a pirate?"


    "What?" Luo was surprised.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    When to be a pirate?


    Is this to expel me from the navy?


    "Why?" Luo''s tone slowly became a bit cold. He didn''t understand why the Warring States of Buddha said so, but since he said it, it must not be a joke?Is this a direct expulsion?why?


    Luo wants to know the answer.


    "Isn''t it possible to offend Karp and be expelled from the navy?" Luo smiled disdainfully. The original red dog killed Ace directly, which was more than he did, but Karp ended up with a few harsh words. outer?What else have you done?


    Chi Quan also became a marshal.


    "Isn''t it because the relationship with the Beast Kaido is exposed?" Luo knew that the battle on the top allowed the Beast Kaido to play. Many details may allow interested people to feel that "One One Three" has a great relationship with the Beast Kaido.


    But by virtue of the expulsion of a general?Unless the naval world government is a fool.


    Powerful world.


    With the power of a general, it is impossible to be expelled from the navy as long as it is not a big and unforgivable event that is angry and resentful.


    The red dog directly destroys all people on an island, is there anything wrong?


    Did the childish order of Spamdam give the Judiciary Island completely destroyed?


    A smiling rattan tiger completely tears off the hypocritical mask of the world government, is there anything wrong?


    In contrast, Luo Ao''s point of these small things, it is not a matter at all.


    "Don''t be excited." The Warring States of Buddha hurriedly said: "Trafalgaro, are you sure there is no one around? The next thing must not be known to the rest.


    "Say?"


    Standing on the bow of the boat, no one was around.


    The Warring States quickly expounded the plans of the five old stars.


    "Is that so?" Luo frowned, but he didn''t expect that the Five Old Stars would have such a plan. The original was never published.


    Has the performance of the top battle changed the future?


    "Trafalgaro, are you willing to accept this mission?"


    "I refuse," Luo refused directly.


    The Pirate Navy is just an identity in his mind, and doesn''t mean much to resist.


    But Luo did not have the idea of ??bowing down to die for the world government. This task is too tiring. Too many plans are needed. How could it be easy to become a big future.


    In the past life, he got up from the bottom and played with too many conspiracies and tricks. Luo has been bored for a long time. Now he hates conspiracies and tricks from the bottom of his heart and hates playing tricks. Now he prefers to speak directly with strength and use power to crush.


    "This is the meaning of the Five Stars." The Warring States smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, Trafalgaro would refuse, but this task, the Warring States of Buddha also said nothing.


    "Don��t be too busy to refuse, Trafalgaro, you don��t have to be under any pressure. It doesn��t matter if you fail this mission. Your identity is always the navy, the pirates are just your apparent identity, and the navy and the world government will Helping you in secret will also satisfy all your conditions. Any requirements can be mentioned." The Warring States of Buddha persuaded and even used the radical method:


    "With Trafalgaro''s strength, is it not difficult to enter the new world alone? Isn''t it more dangerous?"


    "Too much trouble."


    "......"


    The warring states of Buddha with headaches rubbed their temples.


    I couldn''t help but scolding my mother, and I couldn''t help complaining that Wulaox was too whimsical.


    How could Trafalgaro agree with this plan?Let the old man also say, what can the old man do?


    What can I do if there is more anger and dissatisfaction?The Warring States of Buddha is still trying to convince Luo: "Don''t be too troublesome to become a pirate. Trafalgaro. You must not perform the task too deliberately. You can do what you want. You only need to make the new world more chaotic and let all forces fight."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." The Warring States of Buddha nodded quickly: "But how to change your identity in Trafalgaro is still a problem. The navy becomes a pirate. The best way is to mutiny, but Trafalgar Luo��s identity is unique. It��s too sudden a mutiny. It��s hard to convince people.��


    The Warring States of Buddha are very distressed.


    Trafalgaro''s strength has been recognized by the world and has just made great contributions. Under this premise, under normal circumstances, who would believe that the navy that has just become famous and has an infinite future will rebel?


    Too deliberate mutiny, too fake, no one is an idiot.


    "What reason should we use to convince the world that Trafalgaro is a real mutiny?" The Warring States of Buddha thought, distressed, and spreading Luo''s unfair treatment in the navy to the outside world?He was thus dissatisfied with the treason...


    Sengoku shook his head.


    Apart from idiots, who would treat the top navy with an infinite future navy injustice?


    What reason should be used?


    For the time being, the Warring States of Buddha did not think of a perfect plan.


    "Trafalgaro, you have to think about it carefully. If you agree, if you leave the navy, you can make your own decisions. Any way is okay. The bigger the sensation, the better." The Warring States of Buddha said a few more words.


    Just hang up the phone bug.


    "Can you agree?" The Warring States of Buddha shook his head uncertainly: "I was afraid that Trafalgaro wouldn''t agree, but in the end it left a gap between him and the navy.


    ...........


    "Are you a pirate?" Luo looked at the phone bug that had hung up in his hand.


    The expression is deep.


    "Waluoxing''s order? Although the Warring States of Buddha did not make it clear, although the tone was mild, should it be Wuluoxing''s mandatory order?" Luo''s eyes slowly became cold. These troubles, he was not in a mood to participate.


    But now it seems inescapable.


    "Can''t the general get it?"


    Luo Qing sighed.


    In the future, Luo has no meticulous plans. His plan to become a general will continue to improve his strength, and eventually become the strongest immortal.


    The pursuit of Luffy''s things is just what I want.


    But now Luo''s plan has been disrupted.


    "Is the general not getting it, can''t he even continue to be a navy?" Luo sneered.


    He has never regarded the naval identity too seriously. Even if he is a navy general, in Luo''s mind, he just thinks that the lieutenant is not worthy of himself, and he wants to be a general.


    "never mind."


    Luo smiled easily.


    It is important to continue to hunt down Luffy, Pirate Navy, is there a difference?


    Anyway, Luo did not intend to change himself, nor did he intend to change his character and practices, nor did he intend to devote himself to dedication for whom.


    Struggle for the world government?No interest is possible.

 175 175 Chambord Islands

    The warship continued to drive towards the Shampoo Islands.See ����LINE����said


    After a few hours, the warship did not dock at the Naval Base of the Chambord Islands, but stopped at an island port at will.


    "call out"


    The cp9 member who got the order quickly came to Luo''s side.


    "Senior Trafalgaro, we have inquired all the coating factories and all bars in the Chambord Islands. No traces of Pluto Raleigh have been found. The remaining islands have also been searched extensively and no traces have been found."


    "Not found?"


    Luo Mai stepped forward and secretly said: "Because Pluto Rayleigh is too strong, cp9 is simply not qualified to find his trail? Or because he is no longer in the Shampoo Islands?"


    "Probably those islands where shipbuilding factories and coating factories are concentrated?"


    "Island"


    "lead the way."


    "Yes"


    Coming soon to No. Island.


    The "room" is a huge room with a diameter of six kilometers, which wraps more than half of the island.


    The Shampoo Islands are large.


    The total area of ??the islands exceeds that of ordinary large islands, but apart from each other, each island of the Shampoo Islands is not large, and all are small islands.


    "No?"


    Quickly glanced over all the conditions of the island, and did not find the Pluto Raleigh.


    Step towards the island.


    It didn''t take long. When arriving at No. Island, Luo checked all of them, but did not find Pluto Raleigh.


    But in a small bar, she discovered Xia Qi, a woman called Aunt Xia.


    "She''s here, but Pluto Raleigh isn''t there?" Luo didn''t go directly to find Xia Qi. It is estimated that she didn''t know where Pluto Raleigh really was. Even if she knew that such a woman, it would be difficult to get an answer by force.


    "Island Population Auction No. 1, have you checked?" Luo asked.


    "Uh?"


    All members of cp9 shook their heads.


    That''s a population auction. How could it be related to the legendary Hades Raleigh. Could the deputy captain on the One Piece ship become a slave?Nightmare, right?


    "Go to island one."


    "Yes" puzzled cp9 leads the way.


    Behind Luo were the two daughters Hankook and Ain.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Ain looked strangely at Han Cook, who was suddenly pale. The population auction was terrible, but are you still an emperor?


    ..........


    the other side.


    The Warring States of Buddha also returned to the broken naval headquarters.


    "Let all officers at the school level and above meet immediately."


    "Yes"


    All middle and high-ranking officers at the naval headquarters quickly gathered.


    The naval building shattered, the conference room collapsed, and the unmanned recruit camp in the rear town temporarily became a meeting place.


    The endless army of officers gathered here.


    Walking into the gate, the dazzling record of the new barracks was so dazzling.


    "It is worthy of Lord Trafalgaro, so powerful during the new camp."


    "Yeah, Lord Trafalgaro is here, we are lucky in the Navy."


    More officers also whispered, discussing the reasons for such a big battle meeting today.


    All officers at the school level and above are equivalent to fully representing all combat power of the middle and high levels of the navy, and can fully represent the entire navy.


    "I heard that the Marshal of the Warring States of the Buddha has resigned. Is it estimated that the new Marshal''s position will be announced?"


    "No? The Marshal of the Warring States of the Buddha resigned? Really?"


    "Who is that new marshal? The yellow ape? The childish or the red dog general?"


    "It''s not clear, should it be a naive general?"


    "Who will fill the vacant general''s position?" An admiral''s eyes were excited, and the general was almost all the navy''s dream.


    "Don''t dream about it. The general is not what we can imagine. Without strength, he is not qualified to sit in the general''s position. The most likely should be Lieutenant Trafalgaro."


    ".........." Many lieutenant generals who were ambitious about the position of generals were instantly discouraged.


    Not even the courage to compete.


    "Everyone is quiet." Standing on the high platform, the Warring States of Buddha swept through hundreds of middle and high-ranking officers: "Let everyone come today, the reason is estimated that everyone has heard, the old man has resigned, there is nothing to talk about."


    Some uproar crowds were quiet for a moment under the command.


    "The old man has resigned, and there is not much to say about the past. Today is only one thing, who is the new marshal. This matter is related to the future of the navy and to everyone present." The Warring States of Buddha swept across everyone and finally looked Condensed on the two young red dogs.


    "What a terrible two." The yellow ape moved slowly, and left the side of the young and red dog who exuded terror.


    "The naive and the red dog are candidates for the marshal, and the yellow ape voluntarily gave up." Of course, everyone knows this is an excuse.


    "What''s going on, was the Marshal appointment before, not directly after the last Marshal consultation with the world government?"


    "Should there be disagreement among high-level opinions?" The Navy lowered their heads and discussed.


    "Quiet." The Warring States of Buddha said seriously: "The naive and the red dog both have the qualifications to become marshals. Who do you support to become a marshal? Please write on the paper and give it to the husband. Maybe the final decision is in your hands. "


    "Let''s choose?"


    Many navies instantly noticed, but there were also many hesitant to watch the two generals.


    The young and the red dog face each other.


    His eyes fought in the air, seeming to be sparkling.


    "It is estimated that there will be a fight." Huang Yuan''s leisurely appearance of watching a drama, unless everyone chooses to appear one-sided, one side completely crushes the other, it is possible to directly decide the final answer through elections.


    But it is not difficult to see that the difference between the supporters of the two sides should not be much.


    Can not play a decisive role.


    Then the final result still depends on strength.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..., the yellow ape is not afraid of big things to watch the drama, and he is the most leisurely. Compared with who is the marshal, he is more concerned about another point: "Mr. Sengoku, no matter who is a red dog or a naive who becomes a general, it seems that the general will be vacant. Who will make it up? Is it Trafalgaro?"


    Don''t be the guy from Trafalgaro.


    "Three requests, he made all of them, then..." Huang Yuan thought wretchedly, no matter how strong he is, but I am a general, and he is only a lieutenant general, and I can be ready to be out of breath.


    Use the identity of the general to crush the identity of the lieutenant general, at least to be angry.


    But if Trafalgaro has also become a general, it is at the same level.


    "It''s possible." The Buddha''s Warring States replied in an ambiguous way. Luo was about to perform the task, but it was a top secret task that even the generals could not know about..

 176 176 Concession of the Dragon

    Island One Population Auction


    "You can leave. Look at the ����line����" said Luo ordered cp9 to leave.


    Then hand in hand Hankook hand in hand Ian, walked into the population shooting club.


    "do not be afraid."


    Luo gently held Hankuk''s small hand and felt her delicate body trembling slightly, which was the shadow of the deep soul.


    Walking into the lively auction, the auction has already started, and a burly pirate is being auctioned by the nobles below.


    Luo took two daughters to sit in the last row, and only the last row was free, which did not cause much sensation.


    Everyone''s attention is on the auction stand.


    "Next, the eighteenth auction item." A lovely loli, with tears flashing in her fearful and fearful eyes: "Ten thousand bailey at a low price."


    "It''s tender, I like it." A fat aristocrat wearing a gorgeous aristocrat with full mouth and rotten teeth, shining obscene eyes and a perverted smile: "Twenty thousand Bailey."


    "Loli? It seems good to be a maid." A guy with a pale face and obvious kidney loss also showed a perverted smile: "Thirty thousand Bailey."


    There are a lot of such disgusting perversions here.


    Soon the prices rose, rising to 100,000 Bailey.


    But there are still several people in fierce competition.


    "Two hundred thousand Bailey." Suddenly a bid, doubled the price, the scene quieted down instantly, 200,000 Bailey, the price was too high.


    When everyone looks at the unique seats in the front row.


    The raven was silent.


    The first man with a pricey head and big ears sat down with a new heart.


    "Actually, Master Tianlong."


    All competitors smiled helplessly, and no one dared to bid again. For these nobles, 200,000 Bailey did not dare to show it.


    "This little figure is good." Which Tianlong man in the front row, who was also fat and sullen, had a disgusting and obscene look in his eyes: "Go take her to my arms."


    The domestic servant behind "Yes" walked directly to the auction stand.


    "Become a slave to the world''s nobility, destined for a lifetime." Many people looked sympathetically at the little girl who was curled up in fear.


    But no one dares to have a little opinion.


    "Luo"


    Hankook trembles slightly, and her arms are grasped. Luo Neng feels that she is exerting force because she is out of control.


    He looked at Hankook, who was slightly afraid of weakness.


    Luo knew that the pain deep inside her was reappearing, and the soul was swallowed by the dusty memory.


    Sympathetic pity at the little girl who looked at the auction booth reminded her of her painful experience.


    The big watery eyes looked at Luo like this.


    "I know." Luo knew what Han Cook wanted to say.


    Raise your hand: "One million Bailey."


    "What?" What surprised everyone was not the horrible price, but the shock. Someone dared to compete with the world''s nobility, do they want to die?


    Everyone looked back at the last row.


    In the dark, most people can''t see who speaks anymore, but the people in the last few rows can still see clearly. Without pupil dilation, it is...


    "Don''t you dare to rob slaves to the noble me?" Any Tianlong who blistered his nose, said coldly: "Go and kill him." Without looking back, he directly ordered the domestic servants.


    What is life in the eyes of Tianlong people?


    "Big...Master, it''s Lieutenant General Trafalgaro." The domestic servant looked at Luo in the last row in the rear with horror.


    "How about the lieutenant general? But since it is a lieutenant general, then don''t kill him, let him shut up." Tianlong people still disdain.


    "Big...man, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, the strength is not inferior. But the monster that can fight the four emperors." The domestic servant carefully reminded that such a character is not easy to mess with.


    "Oh?"


    Tianlong people are not dilated by their pupils.


    Even the nobles of the world dare not bully generals at will.


    "Then... let this auction item be given to him." Tianlongren finally looked at the lovely Loli: "But tell Trafalgaro, the noble slave I fancy behind, he can''t grab it anymore. , Otherwise no matter what his identity and strength, it is useless."


    "Yes"


    Tianlong people gave up, and others naturally gave up.


    "It''s terrible, so that the Dragons have stepped back. It is indeed Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    "Is this the position brought by absolute strength?" Too many people looked at Luo in an unbelievable scene.


    "Isn''t Tianlongren''s garbage all silly?" Luo looked at Tianlongren''s back funnyly.


    The auction continues.


    "Auction 23rd."


    A gray-haired old man.


    Arouse everyone''s disdain: "So old, do you buy it and give him the end?"


    "Yes." All the nobles complained.


    "Ten Thousand Bailey." Luo made a bid, because the old man on the auction stage who was despised by everyone, he was Hades.


    "Why do you want me, old man?" The Pluto on the stage, drinking leisurely, gazed at the last row, his leisurely look instantly fixed: "He? This is not good."


    "Is anyone else bid?" The host kept asking.


    "People who are valued by Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, how dare we rob, and such an old man, who wants?"


    There must be no bid.


    "One time for ten thousand Bailey, two times for ten thousand Bailey, three times for ten thousand Bailey of Nuozhao....Bang lot 23, returned to Lieutenant General Trafalgaro."


    Luo teasedly looked at the haggard Rayleigh on stage, "You are my slave."


    "Lot 24." A strong pirate.


    The auction continues.


    "Auction on the 38th."


    As soon as the thirty-eighth came on stage, everyone was boiling, and all the vulgar men below looked at the beautiful woman above, especially the rough waves on his chest.


    "He belongs to me."


    The wretched Tianlong people stood up directly and pointedly pointed at No. 38.Everyone is discouraged instantly, what can be done?


    "Luo." Han Cook looked at Luo pitifully, and she didn''t want to see other people suffer the same kind of pain they used to.


    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking subscriptions, seeking automatic subscriptions..

 177 177 Begging for mercy?

    Only after I experienced it did I know the pain.Look �� Mao �� line �� small �� says


    Looking at the trembling girl on the auction stand, Han Cook bit his lip lightly.


    It is only at this moment that she will rarely show sympathy and pity, and put away the strong and the cold.


    Hankook knew that if she became a slave to the Dragons, the ending would be miserable.


    "Luo." Hankook''s big black eyes looked at Luo.


    Everything is silent.


    "She belongs to me." Tianlong people''s overbearing and arrogant voice echoed at the auction, no one dared to refute.


    Luo nodded to Han Cook and raised his hand.


    "Luo." Han Cook suddenly grabbed Luo''s raised arm and hugged it in his arms. She bit her lip and shook her head: "That''s the world nobility, forget it."


    Hankook''s eyes couldn''t hide the hatred and murderousness of the Dragon.


    But there was no way to hide that fear.


    This has nothing to do with strength. The deepest nightmare and the deepest shadow have always been difficult to take a step in your heart.


    That''s the world nobility, Hankuk knows the power of the world nobility better than anyone else.


    Although pity the girl on the auction stand.


    But Hankook was reluctant to take risks for Luo. Anyone in history who offended the nobles of the world did not end well.


    "Relax." Luo gently pulled Hankook''s hand away: "Dragons only."


    Raising his hand, Luo raised his hand so plainly.


    It was so eye-catching at the quiet auction where all looked down.


    "Te... Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, bid." The host was sweating and his legs were shaking. Does Lieutenant Trafalgaro really want to compete with the Dragons?This is not good.


    Neither party can afford to offend.


    Although the back view of the No. 1 Island Population Auction is huge, what about that?


    "What?" The fat-headed dragon, staring angrily at Trafalgaro.


    Anger can no longer be hidden.


    "Damn lieutenant, I just made you once, but I don''t know what to do." As a nobleman in the world, he has always been high, and now he feels that his noble identity has been trampled.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, is this determined to fight against the Dragons?"


    "Absolutely no coincidence."


    Everyone at the auction looked at Trafalgaro in horror.


    Wherever the Tianlong people bid, he bids, which is clearly aimed at the Tianlong people.


    "Why?" Everyone looked at Luo in horror. As a lieutenant general, he couldn''t understand the status symbol of the world''s nobility. Why should he target Tianlong people?


    "A big deal is going to happen."


    Many of the nobles have already retreated carefully.


    Fairies fight, mortals suffer.


    "Kid, let''s take the opportunity to leave." Kira, with many small hole masks in a corner of the auction, whispered to the mad pirate around him. This year''s supernova rewards the first Kidd.


    "But there is a good show, why should you leave." Kidd proudly said.


    "But Lieutenant General Trafalgaro can be here. If we are accidentally found, it may be difficult for us to get out."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "One hundred thousand Bailey." Luo said calmly, glancing coldly at the angry Tianlong people: "If you want, then bid."


    Tianlong''s popular fat face was shaking: "One million Bailey."


    Can it be richer than the world''s nobles?


    "100 million Bailey." Luo Mo said indifferently.


    "He deliberately." The Tianlong people stared at Luo with anger, no one could increase the price like this. Even if the girl in front of him was very beautiful, but only ordinary people, how could it be worth 100 million?


    This is clearly to find fault.


    Everyone can see.


    "Is it important to think that you are a lieutenant general?" The Tianlong people were completely unable to suppress their inner anger and shame their faces.


    "Lord...Master, let me go, let me talk." The servant hurriedly panicked.


    Trafalgaro is not an ordinary lieutenant general, but with the strength of a general, it is unwise to contradict here.


    "Tell him, let him shut up, or he will not be guaranteed as a lieutenant." Tianlong people are arrogant and arrogant.


    "Yes"


    The domestic servants hurried to Trafalgaro in a hurry.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, my host said..."


    "Let him speak for himself." Luo Sui-Ji glanced at the domestic servant, and one glance was enough to make him shut up in horror.


    "What a terrifying look." The domestic servant was so frightened that he sat in the aisle.


    "The shameless guy, do you really think that the Lieutenant General is amazing? Don��t you know that the noble I am the world��s nobility? Don��t you know that the whole world government is serving the Dragons? And your navy is just One of the subordinate institutions of the world government is the domestic slave of our nobles." The irresistible Tianlong pointed to Trafalgaro and scolded.


    "Absolutely something big is going to happen."


    Many people panicked and fled to the auction.


    But more people chose to stay, because they certainly don��t really have conflicts, they all looked at Luo: ��Although Trafalgaro is very strong, but after all it is the navy, it is impossible to really conflict with the world��s nobles. Right? The Navy absolutely will not tolerate this."


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro will choose forbearance? In the face of the world''s nobility, what is the use of strength?"


    "Shut up now and get out, as well as offer the auction items that I just robbed from the noble me. I can still blame the past, otherwise I will let the navy severely punish you." Tianlong said with pride.


    Suddenly he saw Han Cook and Ain''s two daughters beside Luo.


    The color of the two women is more beautiful than any beautiful girl on the auction stand.


    Obscene eyes could not help revealing.


    Luo smiled.


    Stood up.


    "Sure enough, you want to give in, are you leaving?" Everyone looked at Luo.


    "Wait a minute, now Master Ben has new conditions, you can go, but you can only..."


    "Slap" strides forward, but not the back door, but forward, walk forward.


    "Come for mercy?" Tianlongren''s mouth showed a mocking look of contempt. What about the strongest navy?Not yet our domestic slave..

 178 178 Nothing, just killed a Dragon

    "Interesting. Watch ****" Pluto Raleigh, sitting casually in the corner with handcuffs, casually drinking and watching this scene with fun.


    Ears are full of everyone''s comments, unanimously believe that Luo wants to be soft.


    But Pluto Raleigh smiled: "The temperament embodied in him does not seem to yield to others."


    Luo walked quietly to the Tianlong people.


    At the rear, Hankook couldn��t help but grasp his gauntlets with his hands: ��What would he do?��


    Han Cook didn''t know.


    But it cares.


    "Luo, you must not let me down, right?" Hankook looked at Luo expectantly, yes, Luo he would not let me down.


    But fearing Luo impulsively again, she knew the consequences of this matter.


    Inner dilemma.


    Of course, she hopes that her favorite man can fear the most disgusting Tianlong people, but fears that the most beloved man is in danger.


    Walked to the Tianlong people.


    The short and fat Tianlong people would like to show a noble posture that looks down from the top, but their short stature can only look up at Luo.


    His so-called nobleness is more funny and pretend like a clown.


    "Do you know Marshal Navy''s phone?" Luo asked quietly, taking the phone bug out of his arms.


    "do not know."


    "I know." Luo slowly dialed the phone bug that was directly connected to the Buddha Sengoku.


    "Beep beep."


    The voice was very soft, but it was so clear in the room that everyone couldn''t help but grab it.


    "What exactly does Lieutenant Trafalgaro do? Contact the navy marshal?"


    "Why?" Many people looked at Luo puzzled.


    "Do you want to move out of the navy marshal to plead?" Tianlong people smiled disdainfully: "Marshal pleading is useless, unless the two women are obediently offered."


    "Trafalgaro?" The phone bug came to the doubtful voice of the Warring States of Buddha on the other side.


    The Warring States of Buddha, who had just concluded the meeting, was surprised by the phone call at this time.


    Did he figure it out?


    Are you willing to accept the task?


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I thought of a great way to leave the Navy." Luo said calmly to the phone bug.


    "Really?" The Warring States of Buddha said in surprise.


    In this way, is Trafalgaro willing to accept this task?


    Although the position of Marshal of the Navy has been removed, the Warring States of Buddha''s concern for the Navy has not diminished.


    At first, the plan of denying the Five Stars was rejected because the Warring States of Buddha believed that Trafalgaro could not be persuaded at all. Instead, it would cause the Navy to lose an important combat power, which is not worth the loss.


    But if Trafalgaro is willing to take the initiative.


    The Warring States of Buddha believes that this mission is still very likely to succeed. Even if the most perfect result is not achieved, it will be beneficial to the Navy in the future.


    "With Trafalgaro''s strength and mind, maybe it is really possible to succeed." Excited the Warring States of Buddha regardless of their curious gaze regardless of the yellow ape Cap next to them, asked excitedly: "Trafalgar Luo, what do you think of?"


    The Warring States of Buddha are very curious.


    What can make Trafalgaro justify the rebellion of the navy, and will not cause anyone to doubt.


    The Warring States of Buddha knew that he hadn��t thought of a perfect way. Has Luo already thought of it?


    "listen......"


    "Listen?" The Warring States of Buddha sideways listened to the voice from the phone bug on the side of his head, what did he hear?He wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    "call out"


    Instant shot.


    Luo grabbed the arrogant Tianlong people next to him and forced it up.


    The short limbs are struggling wildly, like a huge meatball that is disgusting: "Asshole, let me go, you dare to shoot me, are you looking for death?"


    These roaring words, Tianlong people are not qualified to say.


    He was pinched at his neck, his face flushed, these were just his inner roars.


    ".........."


    Everyone at the auction was frightened by the sudden change.


    Looking at the Tianlong people who were lifted up in horror, is this hurt?


    Once the Tianlong people are offended, the general of the naval headquarters must devote all military power to maintain.


    Now this is not a simple offense but a hurt.


    "A big deal."


    ��


    For a moment, the nobles who were terrified and trembling couldn''t help but scream, but Luo''s eyes screamed, and the howlings hadn''t been heard yet, and the overbearing domineering force made them comatose.


    "Overlord domineering? Is Trafalgaro the navy? How can he have overlord domineering? And this level of domineering is not just awakened." Hades, one of the fascinating creatures who had never fainted, looked at Luo in shock. .


    Is the navy domineering?


    Is this true?


    "Eh" Han Cook stood on Luo''s back for a moment, facing everything with Luo, and everything was silent.


    In her eyes, she contained too much emotion.


    Shocked and moved the most.


    "In order to mourn the family..." Hankook''s eyes overflowed with admiration, and at the same time he looked coldly over everyone in the auction coma: "It''s all rubbish. For Luo''s safety, don''t leave it. "


    ..... ...


    "Listen to what?" On the other side of the phone bug, the Warring States of Buddha questioned without knowing it.


    "The Warring States of Buddha, save me quickly." The Tianlong people struggled frantically. His wailing and crying for help could only howl in his heart.


    wrong.


    Tianlong people suddenly realized what.


    The fear in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and the high-eyed eyes scorned Luo again: "The noble me is the noble of the world, who dares to hurt the noble me, does he dare? Dare........Boom"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    As soon as he let go, the fat Tianlong people flew out like a burst of bullets, crashing into the wall and several layers of walls, falling into the ruins.


    Covered with blood.


    The dying Tianlong people looked at Luo in disbelief, a spit of blood spurted out, and his head was deflected.


    "What happened?" the Warring States of Buddha asked in shock.


    "It''s nothing, just kill a Tianlong." Luo lifted it up easily, and the distant cup was suspended in the sky above Luo''s palm. He poured clean water to wash his hands, because it was dirty, and said casually: "This method is very good, right? Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    ".........?"


    ps: Ask for monthly tickets, everyone work hard to make the monthly ticket last until the end, okay?Finally, ask for automatic subscription.

 179 178 Where is the straw hat Luffy?

    "What?" The Warring States of Buddha suspected that they had misheard: "Tianlong people?"


    "In my eyes, it is difficult for him to carry this trick. Look at "Mao" thread "Little" said


    "......?"


    The Warring States of Buddha was silent, and that big mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    This must be wrong.


    "How? Mr. Sengoku, such a method will definitely not cause anyone to doubt it?" Luo raised his eyebrows.


    "......"


    "So Mr. Sengoku, we will be enemies in the future, please enlighten me." Luo calmly hung up the phone bug.


    His eyes were deep and cold.


    Agree with the world government''s plan?


    Of course Luo disagrees, but there will be no change in the result. "Of course, Luo" has the strength to directly resist this plan and can leave the navy directly, but the result is still a criminal who is rewarded by the navy.


    That being the case.


    It might as well get some benefits.


    "I don''t know if the world government will break up with me because of the Dragons, or will they agree to continue this task?" Luo thought curiously: "It doesn''t matter."


    The former is fine, the latter is fine.


    Luo did not intend to actually carry out the task of the world government.


    The former is no big deal alone, now Luo is no longer the case, and no longer needs the protection of others.


    There is no guilt in my heart.


    The navy did not give Luo much, rank?Or cultivation?


    For cultivation, Luo only learned the domineering cultivation method in the hands of General Zefa. In addition, he did not accept the navy''s teaching. Even if he was grateful, he was grateful for Zefa, not the navy.


    But Luo did not think he owed the navy.


    Luo gave more to the navy, whether it was the improvement of firearms, or the major power played in the war.


    Without Luo, the navy will endure even greater defeats in the battle.


    "It doesn''t matter how the world government chooses, and it is estimated that it won''t give me any good results in the end." Luo sneered, even if the world government temporarily agreed to continue to carry out the task.


    Luo also knows that people like undercover never have any good ending.


    In his previous life, he had seen too many undercovers, whether they were dispatched by the police to the undercover or gangsters dispatched to the undercover of the police.


    Even if the task is successful, the result is hardly good.


    Luo believes that the face-saving approach of the world government, even if it is carried out obediently, will eventually inevitably result in the cooking of rabbits.


    He was unwilling to give up all his energy, and in the end he got nothing.


    "Han Cook, Ian, go to Judiciary Island immediately, take Nami, Nicole Robin, and Kalifa, and drive away the Ark Proverbs. When the matter here is over, I will find you." Luo quickly said to the two women.


    "it is good."


    Hankook nodded, glanced at Luo with concern, and then hurriedly pulled Ain, who was unwilling to leave because of worry, quickly rushed out of the auction.


    "These little ones are put aside in advance, and finding the straw hat Luffy is the first task."


    Turning around, Luo looked at the only Pluto in the corner who could stay absolutely sober, and walked past with a smile.


    "I''m a bad old man. I can''t do anything. You shouldn''t want a slave like me?" Pluto Raleigh laughed a few times, then turned and walked to the back door.


    "Hades Raleigh, you are my slave now, shouldn''t you listen to your master?" Luo said funny.


    Lei, the Pluto who left, was shocked and stopped looking back: "Does anyone remember my name for so many years?"


    "You see, it is estimated that the identity of my navy can''t be maintained, so don''t worry about the opposition between us." Luo Shanduo shrugged: "One thing, tell me, I will leave immediately."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Where is the straw hat Luffy?" Luo looked sharp, not letting go of any subtle expression of Pluto Rayley at this time.


    "Straw hat Luffy?"


    Pluto Raleigh frowned, and said quietly for a moment, "The old man doesn''t know."


    "Really don''t know?" Luo''s censorship looked at Pluto Raleigh, worthy of being a veteran strongman. Although his look had some changes, Luo could not be sure that Pluto Raleigh said it was true or false.


    "The old man is very curious, Trafalgaro, it seems that you are no longer a navy, even if you are still a navy, with your strength, so chasing a newcomer? Isn''t it too much?" Pluto Raleigh He asked rhetorically: "The straw hat Luffy, but he just set sail, is it necessary to go too far?"


    "It has nothing to do with strength and status, only with mood..."


    "Mood?" Pluto Raleigh looked stern.


    Looking at Luo dignifiedly.


    Sure enough, the heart is also paranoid and crazy?Pluto Raleigh knew that such characters must not provoke, otherwise it would be impossible.


    "It seems that only the last stupid way can be used." Luo slowly pulled out the knife from his waist: "If the straw hat Luffy is really related to you, or even hide somewhere in the Shampoo Islands, or distance The Chambord Islands are not far away, then..."


    "I''m in trouble." Pluto Rayley pressed hard, and the handcuffs made of stainless steel broke instantly.


    Feel free to pull out the hilt from the waist of a warrior behind a nobleman.


    "As long as Straw Hat Luffy has a major relationship with Pluto Raleigh, and you have a big battle with you, with his impulsive personality, can''t you turn a blind eye?" Luo laughed.


    "The old man really doesn''t know where is the straw hat Luffy." Pluto Rayley explained with a wry smile.


    "I only believe in myself"


    Luo permeated with terror.


    "The guy who has a headache even with red hair, how can it cause him trouble, trouble." Pluto Raleigh looked helpless.


    The terrifying momentum made the huge auctions shake and gave Kazkaz''s voice.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared and appeared in front of Hades Raleigh, the cold light flashed by.


    "Qiang"


    At the moment when the two swords faced each other, Luo left hand flesh palm was still aimed at Pluto Raleigh: "room, Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The thunderous repulsive force of "Boom Rumble" instantly hit the pupil magnifying Pluto Raleigh. When the floor was cracking, Pluto Raleigh crashed back and smashed the wall.


    It can be seen from the broken hole that the flying Pluto Raleigh quickly stabilized his body in the air and landed firmly on the grass a hundred meters away.


    "Time"


    The lightning flashed, and Luo chased out instantly..

 180 179 Plan to continue

    Naval headquarters


    "Trafalgaro, did he lie to me?" The Warring States of Buddha stared blankly at the phone bug with a busy tone.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    Too unacceptable facts.


    "What a good idea?"


    Indeed, killing the Tianlong people does not arouse anyone''s suspicion. If you do not consider the identity of the Tianlong people, it is indeed the best way.


    But the identity of the nobles of the Tianlong people.


    Let the Warring States of Buddha instantly realize the seriousness of this matter.


    "With Trafalgaro''s character, if you do it, you will definitely do it, there may be no fakes, but even for acting, for absolute reasons, you betray the navy, but you should not go to kill the dragons. Do you know the identity of Tianlong people?"


    "Even in acting, it''s enough to offend even the Dragons. Why kill them? There is no room for buffering. Is Trafalgaro holding it..."


    The event is too big.


    The Warring States of Buddha did not dare to take charge.


    Although he has resigned now, but who has served as naval marshal has not been completely decided, he still temporarily controls the entire navy.


    But even the navy marshal cannot directly decide.


    Quickly dialed the phone of Wulaoxing.


    "The Warring States of Buddha, who is the Marshal, has decided? Is there Trafalgaro who has not agreed to perform the mission? Tell him, don''t forget your identity, this is an order, not a consultation."


    There was an overbearing voice from the Five Stars.


    "The battle between Chiken and the young marshals is probably inevitable in the first battle. The winner is the marshal, and Lieutenant General Trafalgaro is willing to accept this task."


    "Very good." Wu Lao Xing couldn''t help smiling: "Tell him that as long as the mission is performed perfectly, as long as the secret perfection completely disturbs the new world, then after the matter is completed, any conditions can be mentioned and discussed."


    The Warring States of Buddha laughed bitterly.


    I am afraid that the world government will not be willing.


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States of Buddha had to speak out the reality: "Trafalgaro, has agreed to carry out the mission, he has thought of a perfect way to defect the navy, and has already carried out."


    "What way?" Wulaox asked curiously.


    "Killed a Dragon Man"


    "boom."


    The Warring States of Buddha clearly heard the sound of a teacup landing.


    "What are you talking about in the Warring States? Trafalgaro killed a world noble?" Pentagon asked roaringly.


    "Yes, this is his way." Buddha''s Warring States grinned with a sneer. Is this really the way?


    He had long doubted the true purpose of Trafalgaro.


    "That bastard, doesn''t he know what the world''s nobles mean? Actually go to kill?" The angry Five Stars walked anxiously in the room: "Is he an idiot or ignorant?"


    The Warring States of Buddha remained silent.


    It''s enough to wait for the five old stars to vent their anger.


    The Warring States of Buddha slowly said, "So... what should I do?"


    "How? Of course, it''s dispatching a general, arresting him directly and convicting him. The crime of killing the world''s nobles is unforgivable." Wu Laoxing said coldly.


    "Are you like this?" The Warring States of Buddha sighed deeply.


    He knew that Trafalgaro was reluctant to carry out his mission at all. Is this to vent his dissatisfaction to the world government?


    "Isn''t the mission not only a dead fetus, but now I still lose Trafalgaro?" The warring states of Buddha couldn''t help but scold the mother. The Navy had already lost enough. Now it''s a matter of losing another top strongman.


    Very dissatisfied.


    The Warring States of Buddhism was very dissatisfied with the establishment of this plan by Wu Lao Xing.


    But loyalty to the world government has long been carved into the bones of the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Trafalgaro, or without loyalty to the navy from the beginning, did not bear justice. Although this task is indeed difficult for some strong men, but it is not without the possibility of buffering, it is so broken, he clearly did not take the navy in his eyes. "


    "I know, I will immediately dispatch a general to capture Trafalgaro." The Warring States of Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Since it cannot be avoided.


    Then we can only deal with it.


    "Wait a minute." The five-pointed star who calmed down suddenly stopped: "How sure is it to catch Trafalgaro?"


    "Trafalgaro is not inferior to any generals, at least two generals can beat him, but to catch him, the three generals are difficult to achieve, his ability is too weird, it is difficult to push him to despair ."


    "That is to say, even if the Navy goes all out, it cannot guarantee absolute success?"


    The silence of the Sengoku of Buddha is his answer.


    "This is definitely Trafalgaro''s plan, not his real betrayal?" Five Star asked seriously.


    "He did say that this was the method of his mutiny." The Warring States of Buddha said.


    "really?"


    Five old stars stared at each other.


    It''s hard to believe completely.


    But is there any way to prove absolutely whether it is true or not.


    "Would you like to continue with the plan?" Five old stars and five people quickly discussed.


    "No, if Trafalgaro really betrayed his heart, the plan would never succeed." One person retorted.


    "But now we can only believe in Trafalgaro. We can only gamble. Even if we don''t believe him, the navy can hardly get him back. The result is the same. Why not choose to gamble, in case it is really his plan? If not, even if the plan fails, the result will not be worse."


    "How can Tianlong people explain?" Wu Lao Xing was silent and had a headache.


    "Of course, sending a general, this is the explanation to the Tianlong people."


    "Ok"


    Soon the five old stars unified their ideas.


    Immediately notify the Warring States of Buddha with the phone bug: "Tell Trafalgaro that the plan will continue."


    "Continue to execute?" The Warring States of Buddha couldn''t help but widen his eyes, but the world''s nobles were killed?Do all five-star world governments choose to give in?how is this possible?


    But a second thought.


    The Warring States of Buddha instantly understood Wu Laoxing''s ideas.


    Even if we go all out to siege Trafalgaro now, we cannot guarantee success. By then, the Navy and the world government will not only lose one strong general, but also one more strong general.


    But if the mission continues, even if Trafalgaro truly betrayed, the Navy and the world government will not lose more.


    But if he still has the navy in his heart and completes the plan perfectly, then the world government will get too much..

 181 180 General is dispatched

    "Understood, I immediately informed Trafalgaro, and immediately dispatched a general to dispatch. Look �� Mao �� line �� small �� said "Of course, the Warring States of Buddha understand what to do now.


    "Don''t tell any general this matter for the time being, it''s the top secret." Five Lao Xing said seriously: "Except for the Warring States you know, even the new naval marshal should not tell."


    The Warring States of Buddha''s mind was shocked. Although it was classified, there was no need to hide it from the next marshal?


    Is it...?


    The call ends.


    The world government, the old star looks cold: "Trafalgaro is too daring to do anything. He doesn''t put the world''s nobility or the world government in his eyes. He actually recklessly relies on his own strength. Even if this is a plan, Too mischievous."


    "indeed."


    "Now he needs his strength for a while, and temporarily withdraws, but the impact of this matter is too bad."


    Murder was hidden in the eyes of Wulaoxing.


    "Even if he completes his mission perfectly, he will never recognize his navy identity, otherwise he will eventually be unable to explain to the world''s nobles."


    "If you are the only one left in the new world after completing the mission, you can easily wipe it out."


    "Even if he didn''t do such a bold act of killing the world''s nobles, he could not finally admit that he was a navy undercover, otherwise the sea knows that we use such a scheme, which is too detrimental to the face of the world government."


    At the beginning of the formulation of this task, Wulaoxi had such a thought in his heart.


    If one general can be sacrificed, all the reactionary forces of the pirates in the new world will be disintegrated.


    Totally worth it.


    "There is very little knowledge about this matter, and even if Trafalgaro finally announces his undercover identity to the world, there is no need to admit it."


    "Now we can''t let him understand our minds, we must let him believe that the world government can agree to any of his demands, and let him believe that he can have supreme glory after success, otherwise he will not do things seriously."


    "When he succeeds, it is him..."


    The murderousness in the eyes of Wulaox couldn''t hide it.


    .........


    Naval headquarters


    "I don''t know what Trafalgaro really is. I can only find the answer in the future, but it''s a pity..." The Warring States of Buddha understood the most real purpose of the Five Stars, with anger. Helpless.


    The previous dissatisfaction with Trafalgaro suddenly disappeared.


    "Perhaps Trafalgaro knew from the beginning that carrying out this task, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, it is difficult to have a good result, so it is so resistant?" The Warring States of Buddha slowly clenched his fists.


    Trafalgaro, he valued it.


    And he is the most important person of his son Korazon.


    "If the idea of ??crossing the river and demolishing the bridge was held from the beginning, how could the world government be convincing." The fist of the Warring States of Buddha clicked because it was too strong.


    But unable to change all this.


    Helpless eyes swept the three generals in the distance.


    Finally locked on the yellow ape: "Yellow ape, come here."


    The Warring States of Buddha decided to send the yellow ape. The young and the red dogs now most importantly decide who is the naval marshal and should not be distracted. He also knows the grudges between the yellow ape and Trafalgaro.


    It can increase the persuasive power, and will not let others doubt.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Sengoku?"


    "Yellow Ape, you immediately lead the fleet to the Chambord Islands." During a call with the Five Stars, the intelligence agency had obtained Luo''s location at this time: "Go and catch Trafalgaro immediately."


    "Uh.........?" The Yellow Ape is stupid, looking at the Buddha''s Warring States dumbly.


    The yellow ape just kept praying that Trafalgaro must not become a general.


    Going to catch him now?


    Why is that?


    Does Mr. Sengoku speak dreams?Still tease me?


    "It''s strange, why is Mr. Sengoku?"


    "Trafalgaro killed a world nobleman in the Chambord Islands."


    "What?" The yellow ape almost jumped up, his eyes almost glared out: "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    The yellow ape twitched and was shocked for a long time.


    "He actually killed the world''s nobles?" What the Tianlong people mean, the Yellow Ape certainly knows and knows the temperament of the Tianlong people: "With Trafalgaro''s stinky character, he met the arrogant Tianlong people, Contradiction is indeed easy between the two, but he didn''t expect that he would directly kill, is he too daring to do it?"


    The general is certainly not afraid of the world''s nobles.


    But even if it is a general, it will not offend the Tianlong people at will, and it is impossible to kill.


    "Now that you already know, then prepare to perform the task." Xiao Zuo waved his spirit in the warring states of the Buddha.


    Slightly disappointed with the always loyal world government.


    Is it really good to count a hero who has just made a big contribution in this way?


    "Understood." Yellow Ape couldn''t hide the horror in his eyes, but he never took steps: "Mr. Sengoku, do you really want to catch?"


    "This is an order issued by the world government. Go and execute it." The Warring States of the Buddha waved weakly.


    "But..." Huang Yuan''s wretched old face was all wrinkled together.


    "what happened?"


    "Although I hate that guy, I am arrogant and arrogant, but I have just made a great contribution to the navy, and I have a very high reputation in the navy. Although the Tianlong people are distinguished, the Tianlong people''s practices are well known by the sea and they are really directly captured. ?"


    "These words, you go tell the world government."


    "Understood." Yellow Ape nodded heavily.


    With a sigh, he turned and walked to the port: "What''s the matter of King Wang? Although he can teach the kid bright and upright, why isn''t he so happy? Can''t we compare with the so-called world nobles anyway?"


    It is inevitable that some rabbits feel sad.


    "Sengoku, you said that Trafalgaro killed the Dragons, and the world government issued the order to hunt?" Suddenly, Karp appeared behind the Warring States, his eyes wide open.


    "Kapp, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t the kid always bear justice on his own? Isn''t it lawless to rely on the identity of the navy? Now he is also a sinner, so the old man went to catch him, right and proper, right?" Kapp couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kapp, you are not allowed to leave the naval headquarters." The Warring States hurriedly stopped.


    "Sengoku, the old man promised you not to do anything with the kid, but now he has become a sinner, why the old man can''t do it yet." Turning around, Kapu rushed towards the port frantically..

 182 181 The chance of survival is "zero"

    ""


    The shadow of Jianfeng quickly met, the sparks splashed around, and the cold light filled the sky.See �a�aThread �a�a Say


    The confrontation of the top powerhouses contains the power of the sky.


    "I was stunned?" At the auction, the first one to wake up was Kidd, who was mad at all times, slapping his dizzy head: "Can the domineering domineering alone make me comatose?"


    Unwilling to clenched his fists.


    As the No. 1 supernova this year, he has his own arrogance, even in the face of the top powerhouse, he thinks he is not too weak.


    But now he finally understood what was the gap.


    The horrifying engagement outside "Rumble" instantly caught his attention. Looking at the broken wall, he looked at the two men fighting outside in horror: "Who will Lieutenant Trafalgaro fight again?"


    "It''s a terrible air pressure." Kidd, slightly panicked, quickly awakened his unconscious companion: "Kira, wake up quickly"


    Waking up all the companions, Kidd hurriedly said: "Hurry up, leave here quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Kira wondered: "Who is Trafalgaro fighting with? Didn''t he catch the Dragon before the coma? What happened to the Dragon?"


    The ruins were covered with blood corpses, which were very eye-catching.


    Kidd looked pale.


    "Don''t Trafalgaro kill the Dragons?"


    "How is it possible? Is he crazy?"


    Even the lawless Kidd and others were shocked.


    "It must be turned upside down. You can never stay here again. No, the Shampoo Islands can no longer stay." Kidd gritted his teeth and rushed out of the auction with his companion to the other islands.


    "Trafalgaro, is this going to pierce the sky?"


    Kidd ran away, looking back at the Luo staring at the battle with Hades.


    His eyes were a little unwilling.


    Kidd has always believed that he is the strongest of the younger generation and the supernova first.


    You can see Luo.


    The gap made him unwilling.


    When he was still complacent for the supernova first, he had already become the most eye-catching powerhouse in the top battle.


    Faced with the impending battle at this moment, he could only escape, but he was a participant.


    Caei faced the general, Kidd can still maintain his arrogance, even though he is better than me, but I am still young.


    But in the face of Luo, he could not be proud.


    "go"


    Quickly escape from here.


    Later, more and more people at the auction were awakened by the earth shaking, and the people who slowly woke up saw the body of the Dragon in the blood pool at a glance.


    "Dragon is dead?"


    "Did Lieutenant Trafalgaro kill the Dragons? How dare he do such a thing? Isn''t he afraid of the navy''s pursuit?"


    "What''s going on, what about Trafalgaro?"


    Looking around, there was no trace of Luo at the auction.


    "Did he run away?"


    "Don''t you wait to die if you kill Tianlong people?"


    But when the horrible blasting sound came from outside, these people realized afterwards that they were shocked to find that Luo was outside and still fighting.


    "Stay here? Actually fighting leisurely with others? Is he not afraid of death?"


    Everyone looked at Luo in horror.


    Don''t you know the cost of killing the Tianlong people?


    "Flee quickly, the general of the naval headquarters is coming."


    A large group of people fled frantically from island one.


    As they fled to other islands.


    This shocking news spread around the Shampoo Islands.


    "Lieutenant general Lieutenant Trafalgaro who fought awe-inspiringly at the top is in the Shampoo Islands?"


    "What? He killed the Tianlong people?"


    Upon hearing this news, too many people in the Shambord Islands showed excitement and could not help smiling. The people most seriously oppressed by the Tianlong people were the people in the Shambord Islands, who made it the closest to the Holy Land.


    How many people wept when they heard this news.


    "Don''t those Tianlong people who have done great things and blessings also kick the iron plate? Do you think that Lieutenant General Trafalgaro can be bullied at will like us? He is a super strong, and the Tianlong people should kill."


    "Good kill."


    But after being excited, it was panic.


    They know the dreadfulness of the Tianlong people better than anyone.


    "The general of the Naval Headquarters is coming. This place will be transformed into a place of battle. With the strength of Lord Trafalgaro to fight the generals of the headquarters, the Shambord Islands may not be able to keep it."


    "Run away."


    All the people on all the islands of the Chambord Islands fled in fear.


    Even the pirates in the unlawful land are fleeing in fear.


    "Quick shipment, although it has not been successfully coated, but first leave the Shampoo Islands." Supernova Capone Becky hurriedly ordered.


    "Captain, let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to leave during the battle when the general arrives." A group of strangely dressed pirates looked anxiously at the leisurely captain.


    In the square, the supernova Bucky Hawkins still focused on the cards in his hands.


    The anxious subordinates and the people fleeing around seemed to have little influence on him.


    "Trafalgaro''s chance of survival...zero?" Bucky Hawkins looked at the card in surprise.


    Watching in horror the results predicted by himself.


    "Trafalgaro is so strong, even if the general is here, there is no chance of survival? Why?" Bucky Hawkins could not accept the predicted result.


    The general is strong.


    But is the strength shown by Trafalgaro weaker than the general?


    Even if the Navy sends two or even three generals, the chance of survival will never be zero...


    "Did the Shambord Islands appear dead?" Bucky Hawkins finally ceased to be a crippled face, showing a bit of uneasiness: "It is indeed time to leave."


    After quickly picking up the cards, he moved towards the port in a panic.


    "That idiot in Trafalgaro." A beautiful girl sitting on the roof of the street, sitting carelessly on the roof, looking at the people who fled below and scolded while biting the leg of the lamb: "I am crazy, don''t hurt To us."


    The rude and arrogant girl has a stunning appearance, and the heart-shaped lipstick adds a touch of charm, even if you are domineering in the food, there is no point reduction.


    Supernova Joe Allie Bonnie.

 183 182 Lets wait for the news of Luos death

    "Ha ha ha. Look at the Mao line small said" laughter came from a pirate ship in the crowded and messy port.


    "Captain, I heard that you had a conflict with Trafalgaro when you were in the naval barracks?"


    "Hum" has become a supernova. Drake''s eyes are cold: "When the new camp was evaluated, Trafalgaro used it as a means of victory. The damn Zefa was actually partial to him. The decaying navy was not worthy of Laozi. There."


    I thought about the new camps.


    Drake couldn''t help being angry.


    But a few days ago, he witnessed the top battle and completely extinguished his thoughts of revenge. Luo''s strength gave him too much shock and fear.


    The unwillingness that had just risen in my heart was only powerless under the absolute gap.


    Unwilling?


    Of course Drake was unwilling.


    At the same time entering the new barracks, Luo was far less powerful than Drake, but now, the gap between the two, heaven and earth.


    "I was planning to leave the Chambord Islands to enter the new world. I didn''t expect to hear such news, the best news." Drake''s laughter never broke: "The idiot in Trafalgaro can''t change the arrogance. Personality? This time I can kick it on the steel plate and dare to kill the Dragon. The world government will never let him go."


    Stepping forward, Drake disembarked.


    "Captain, the general of the Navy headquarters is coming, we should go."


    "Go?" Drake from the newly-launched island said with a smirk: "Trafalgaro is looking for his own death. How could I let go of this opportunity, of course, to witness the scene where he was killed by the general and witness his death At that moment, even if he is stronger than me now? He has no future, and I have an infinite future."


    "But Captain, it''s too dangerous."


    Drake did not head back to the island: "Trafalgaro, you''re done."


    The Chambord Islands was completely chaotic.


    And this news quickly spread outside the Shampoo Islands, shocking the world.


    The listeners were shocked.


    The top battle has just passed, but this heat wave has not yet dissipated, and Trafalgaro, as the most eye-catching and unexpected powerhouse in the battle, has attracted too much curiosity and attention.


    Add this message at this time.


    Enough to stun anyone.


    At the funeral of White Beard and Ace, the atmosphere of sorrow permeated the island, and everyone looked sad.


    "What?" After receiving the news, Red Hair shouted at the funeral and exclaimed: "Will Trafalgaro be so impulsive? Is this to betray the Navy and oppose it?"


    "Red hair, what''s wrong?" Marco asked hurriedly.


    The abhorrent Trafalgaro was enough to attract them too much attention.


    "Trafalgaro killed the dragons in the Shampoo Islands, and now the Shampoo Islands are completely chaotic." Red Hair said quickly.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Or after everyone heard the news, the first reaction was like this.


    Is he crazy?


    "Hahaha, okay," Captain Jozan couldn''t help laughing: "That guy is one of the main reasons why we failed in the top battle. This was made by him, no wonder who."


    "Due."


    All the members of the Whitebeard Pirates smiled happily.


    For them, the most hated thing is the black beard, followed by Trafalgaro, he smashed the last silver lining to rescue Ace on the Xing Xingchang.


    "It''s a good show to watch this time. Trafalgaro was so inexorable before. Now it''s time for him to try to be encircled by the Navy." All the members of the Whitebeard Pirates laughed.


    Dilute the sadness just now.


    Many pirates still said excitedly on the white-bearded tombstone: "Daddy, that damn Trafalgaro, will soon be buried for you. Aisi is waiting, let''s wait for him to be killed together. News of death."


    The red-haired pirates are a little calm.


    After all, they had grievances with Trafalgaro, but they did not reach a disagreement.


    "Trafalgaro has always been unwilling to let straw hat Luffy. Now that he has become a hunted person, I don''t know if he still has the energy to find straw hat Luffy? Can''t he save himself? Straw hat Luffy saved. ."


    ��


    "It is indeed good news." The red hair couldn''t help but smile: "Even if Trafalgaro is not dead, there is no reason or energy to chase Luffy, right?"


    Amazon lily country.


    "Sister Sister, wouldn''t it be all right?" Everyone in the daughter country panicked.


    "Trafalgaro is impulsive, and he will be buried by himself in the future, and may even involve Snake Ji." "


    .................................


    Dresros


    Doflamingo couldn''t help but grinned: "Trafalgaro, really is the master of death, does his strength make him lifeless? Actually to kill the Tianlong people, really arrogant enough."


    The identity of the Dragon is itself, and Duo Flamenco understands the consequences of this.


    "The world government will never give up." Do flamenco couldn''t help but laugh loudly: "Fearing that Trafalgaro is not qualified to fight the entire world government and the entire navy alone."


    "It seems that the young master doesn''t have to do it himself." The cadres also smiled.


    "Master, can you prepare the family to find the fruit of surgery around the world? Trafalgaro will die again and the fruit will appear again."


    "Well, it''s time to arrange." Do flamenco nodded: "If in other places, even encirclement, Trafalgaro may not necessarily die, but in the Shambord Islands, away from the world government and the headquarters of the Navy , Too close, he has too few chances of escaping. What is the use of being strong? White beard is useless."


    "Let''s wait together, news of Trafalgaro''s killing."


    The sea has not yet subsided.


    Because of this incident, it boiled again, and all eyes of the sea came to the Chambord Islands, and they all looked at one person: Trafalgaro


    And at this time...

 184 183 No?

    Chambord Islands, island one


    ""


    The swords are opposite each other, and the two swords confront each other very quickly, reaching the rare situation of swords.See ����line����said


    "What the hell are you doing? Haven''t you used the multiple abilities you''re best at, are you looking after the old man? I''m called the Pluto Raleigh by the Navy." Pluto Raleigh frowned at Luo.


    The battle is not long but it is not right.


    He discovered that Trafalgaro had always used the sword to fight the enemy.


    Sword skill is very strong.


    But now the sea knows that Trafalgaro''s strongest is the many strange capabilities he has, which is his real hole card.


    "It''s actually ridiculous to be sympathetic. Isn''t it valued because of old age?" Pluto Raleigh turned from defense to attack.


    The "Six Four Zeros" offensive quickly increased.


    "Qiang Qiang." Luo fell into the downwind by swordsmanship and strength alone.


    Luo has never given up the most basic power to enhance, and swordsmanship is not weak in the sea.


    However, there is a slight gap between the sword power and the Pluto Rayley, the pinnacle of the sea.


    His mercy?


    of course not.


    It''s just that Luo''s most important thing now is the cultivation of his own strength.


    Strength and ability cultivation methods are different.


    Pure power must be sustained and cultivated, or you can improve yourself in a fierce battle.


    Luo''s purpose is very simple, is to enhance his strength and swordsmanship in battle.


    ""


    In a crazy battle, Luo Huaizhong''s phone worm sounded: "Beep Beep"


    "call out"


    The lightning teleport quickly disappeared hundreds of meters.


    "Is the Warring States of Buddha?" Luo picked up the phone bug. Is there an answer?


    "Trafalgaro, plan to continue." The phone worm heard the voice of the Sengoku of Buddha.


    "Continue?" Luo couldn''t help smiling, with a little sarcasm, afraid that the Five Stars had already thought about the final plan to kill me?Does the world government want to squeeze all my strength?


    "The old man has sent the yellow ape to arrive, he doesn''t know the plan, so he won''t have something in the battle..."


    "You don''t need him to release water." Luo Ao Ran said.


    Instantly disappeared and appeared beside Pluto Raleigh: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The horrendous repulsive force went on.


    "Hui" pushed the blade forward with both hands, blocking the repulsive force, and the Pluto Raleigh was slowly moved backwards.


    "Secondary" Thunderbolt Luo instantly appeared behind Pluto Raleigh, and the blade carrying the arc swept across.


    "Qiang"


    "What''s wrong?" The sound of battle caught the attention of the warring states of Buddha on the other side: "What happened?"


    "Nothing, you continue to say." Luo at the same time, did not stop the crazy confrontation with Pluto Rayleigh.


    "Is it really nothing?" The Warring States of Buddha do not believe it, the fighting sound is too fierce, has the Yellow Ape already arrived?But it''s too fast.


    "It''s not a big deal, just to discuss martial arts with Hades Raleigh." Luo said quietly.


    But he was not idle.


    Now he has begun to use various powerful abilities. The fruit of surgery can be combined with the thunder fruit ability to match his own body surgery. It can be quickly used to reverse the situation just now.


    "......"


    Pluto Raleigh almost spit out old blood, is this to learn martial arts?


    "Pluto Raleigh?" Sengoku Buddha''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "Which Pluto Raleigh? He appeared? How could you contradict him?"


    "It''s all small things, keep talking about your business."


    "..." Is it a trivial matter?Facing Pluto Raleigh is a big thing for the entire navy, is it really just a small thing?


    The Warring States of Buddha feel more and more that they can''t keep up with the times.


    "Okay." The silent warring Buddha warrior, his face slightly twitched and coughed a few times: "Then everything depends on yourself in Trafalgaro, how to do it, no one can teach you, so... ...Be careful."


    The call ends.


    "God''s sanctions."


    A huge pillar of lightning came down from the sky.


    A huge thunderstorm frightened everyone on the other islands, which crashed into the island #1 and exploded with smoke and dust covering the island��s forest.


    "Thunderbird, Thunder Beast"


    All kinds of powerful lightning power are quickly used, and crazy to the Pluto Raleigh..


    The Pluto, Rayly, who is constantly resisting lightning attacks, has to rush to guard against Luo, who is constantly flashing and appears to be attacking beside him.


    Tired of running.


    Although it has not been defeated, the aging body has been difficult to improve this fighting style.


    The breath was disturbed by sweat, but Luo had always been a relaxed gesture.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it useful?" With both swords in hand, Pluto Rayley looked at Luo with a frowning headache, and his eyes were heavy: "It''s a terrible young boy, even if he''s ever, I''m not sure he can beat him, and Now...?" A wry smile.


    "Have you not moved yet?"


    Standing against each other, Luo looked around and showed the largest room space.


    "The things here should be spread all over the Shampoo Islands. The movements here can be felt throughout the Shampoo Islands, right?" Luo frowned slightly.


    Now that you know it.


    But now he found no trace of straw hat Luffy.


    "Is the straw hat Luffy really not here?" Luo censored his gaze at Hades Raleigh.


    The impulsive character of straw hat Luffy, if in the Shampoo Islands, should not be able to continue to hide.


    Before the top battle ended, Luo went to the Amazon daughter country without wasting any time. He came to the Shambord Islands as quickly as possible. He was worried about the fact that Straw Hat Luffy was taken away by the Pluto Raleigh.


    But now Pluto Raleigh is here, and only a few days have passed since the top battle. Roco knew that the injury of straw hat Luffy could not be recovered for a few days. Such damage, Pluto Raleigh should not keep him away from his side.


    Then there is only one possibility, that the straw hat Luffy is not here with Pluto Raleigh.


    "Is there only one last possibility?"


    Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed, the chill in his eyes increased, but his impression of the Revolutionary Army was not bad or bad, but if it was stopped, Luo Cai no matter what his identity was or what the identity was.


    Revolutionary Army?


    "The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army seems to be..." Luo struggled to recall how the Revolutionary Army had decided what must be done..

 185 184 Advent

    "What''s the matter?" Pluto Rayley looked at the calm Trafalgaro in doubt: "Suddenly stopped?"


    Some are confused.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    "If it''s not there."


    Turning around, Luo walked away.


    Since he is not there, then the Pluto Raleigh is not very useful in Luo''s heart. If it is normal, he does not mind continuing to fight and refine his strength and physical skills.


    But now, the timing is wrong.


    "Yellow Ape is coming?" Luo Zuijiao sneered with a sneer: "If the Capu guy knows this, will he come back? Is it hurt? Is there any chance to kill?"


    Now Luo wants to maintain absolute combat strength and physical strength to meet the next battle.


    Instead of wasting on a meaningless battle.


    "If you can kill Kapu, if you know the news, even at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, with the impulsive character of straw hat Luffy, you will run to death without any consideration." Luo''s eyes contained infinite murderousness: "How can I It��s that simple."


    But Luo knew that he wanted to kill Cap.


    too difficult.


    Overall strength, now Luo is not stronger than Karp, endurance and physical strength Karp is far beyond Luo.


    "Opportunity can always be created." Luo Ke will not give up because the other side is strong, because it is almost slim, and the bad mood at this time is all because of the guy Cap.


    Permeate the cold breath.


    Stepping away from island one.


    "gone?"


    Pluto Rayleigh stared at Luo''s back, his mouth twitching: "It''s too chic, let''s go? Let''s fight? What do you think of the old man?"


    No, but Pluto Raleigh did not stop.


    His heart is the most resistant to this battle.


    What''s more, he knew more about who would be disadvantaged by continuing to fight.


    There is no calm, the Pluto, Raleigh, smiled bitterly: "Is the younger generation so crazy and so strong now? It is more evil than we used to be, hey..."


    I don��t know how I recalled their tumultuous years.


    Still lamenting now.


    ..........


    "Hurry up, the general will be here, and the Shampoo Islands can''t be kept."


    "Don''t grab, get on one by one." A large number of people rushed to different ports. A large number of people were stranded in major ports. Some grumpy pirates directly forcibly opened the road and robbed the ship to leave.


    "Here it will be hell right away, and if you don''t leave, you''re done."


    The streets are full of fearful evacuees.


    "I don''t know where is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army?" Luo, who walked aimlessly, tried hard to recall that it seemed that the original had already been explained.


    But these details have long been forgotten.


    "What island seems to be white in the new world." Luo rubbed his temple in distress, couldn''t remember?I wonder if the world government knows?


    The crowd evacuated in a panic.


    The cry, the cry, the cry, flooding every island, every street, ordinary people can only move slowly with the flow of people, but the speed is too slow.


    Some powerful guys, or pirates, rammed directly and knocked over a large number of people who dare not speak out.


    "Bang" a bald tattooed man with a scar, knocked down dozens of people and rammed.


    But he suddenly bumped into the crowd and walked down with the young man.


    The bald and burly man flew himself out with a bang, sitting on the ground with a buttocks, screaming and saying, "Who dares to dare to be the old man, don''t you want to live?"


    "What''s wrong?" Luo bowed his head, looking up calmly.


    "he........"


    White shirt, black tie and black suit, very ordinary dress.


    But this face, let everyone take a breath, too familiar.


    These days are too familiar.


    "Trafalgaro?"


    The noisy street was instantly silent, and everyone looked at Luo in the middle of the street.


    "Something?" Luo calmly looked at the bald scarred man who shut up.


    "No...nothing...." Scar Scared man looked scared and retreated back, no more arrogant.


    "Oh."


    Continue to bow his head and think about things, Luo Modan passed by everyone in the street dull.


    Until it disappeared at the end of the street, it seemed that the frozen street had no sound.


    "Actually Trafalgaro, hasn''t he left the Shambord Islands? Does he not know that the general is coming?" Too many people were shocked.


    Knowing that the general is coming, but still so leisurely, don''t you worry at all?


    "We are afraid of the general, but that is Master Trafalgaro. We are afraid of him, so we never thought of leaving?"


    "It is also true that Trafalgaro is a character who is not afraid of the four emperors."


    Everyone stared blankly at the disappearing back.


    There is fear and fear, there are also worship.


    "Is he Trafalgaro? It''s far less domineering?" On the street roof, with a barbecue in hand, Ellie Bonnie pouted and looked at the back of the distance: "The battle on the top is so domineering, now look closely , Does it seem ordinary?"


    "Captain, we should leave. The general is really coming."


    "This general is not looking for us, it is Trafalgaro. When the general is in the future, it should not have the energy to deal with us, not to mention so many Shampoo Islands pirates, as long as they are not found, there is no danger." Joelie Bonnie encouraged the cheek gang to work hard to solve the meat in her hands: "Go, keep up."


    Along the roof, follow Luo in the distance.


    "Captain, didn''t you say that before, and keep up? Is it too dangerous?"


    ...........


    Soon after, a naval fleet appeared on the horizon, and the general arrived.


    "Bang" a figure rushed directly into the sea, and a water wave quickly rushed to island one: "Trafalgaro, today, what else do you have to say?" Kapu was too slow to abandon the warship and swam directly. Way forward.


    "Is Mr. Kapu gone?" Yellow Ape shrugged helplessly: "Then leave it to Mr. Kapu. Let''s go to other islands. Mr. Sengoku also ordered that the terrifying supernovae of the Shampoo Islands be captured by the way." .

 186 185 Powerful Yellow Ape

    As the crowd evacuated.See �a�aThread �a�a Say


    The street seemed empty.


    "Oh, it''s strange, don''t you run away?" The leisurely yellow ape looked at Bucky Hawkins curiously.


    "Yellow Ape." Hawkins always had strange cards in front of him, and his face was paralyzed with surprise. "Trafalgaro Island One, why is it here?"


    "Someone robbed me of things, I naturally have nothing to do, idle and idle, can not let go of you to commit crimes in vain." The lazy yellow ape has always been a wretched smile.


    The pirates behind Hawkins were already terrified with shaking feet.


    Instead, Hawkins himself calmly looked at the card in front of him: "Combat, defeat rate: %."


    "It''s strange, so calm." Yellow Ape slowly raised his right foot, and the light particles condensed on the heel: "Have you tried the feeling of being kicked by the speed of light?"


    "call out"


    In a flash, the naked light kicked Hawkins with a kick.


    "Huh? It''s terrible, is it okay?" Yellow Ape''s expression with a stunned expression: "Oh, is it a special ability? Then..."


    A beam of light instantly penetrated Hawkins.


    Still nothing.


    Only a small scarecrow fell in the sleeve.


    "Transfer damage ability?" Fingertips condensed light particles again.


    Facially paralyzed Hawkins had cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Phase of Demon"


    The whole body was instantly covered with straw, holding a five-inch nail, and quickly attacked the yellow ape.


    "The Pirate with a reward of over 100 million is really scary." The light particles quickly condensed into a yellow ape: "I don''t know how many times you can transfer damage?"


    "Boo babble."


    A beam of laser light penetrated the demon-destroying phase, and the scarecrow quickly fell.


    More than a dozen attacks in an instant, the last time, the demon-destroying phase finally burst into blood.


    "Sure enough, is the defeat rate %?" Hawkins was powerless to fall to the ground, and he was powerless: "Why is Trafalgaro''s failure rate also% today?"


    Hawkins never doubted what he had calculated.


    There can never be a mistake.


    But this time, he had some doubts.


    "One, who is the next one?" Huang Yuan looked lazily at the Quartet: "Hey, isn''t this Drake? Where is it hidden, almost not found."


    Yellow Ape jokingly looked at Drake hiding in the street corner in the distance.


    "Found?"


    Drake''s face changed, and he discovered it when the warship appeared. He found the yellow ape and followed it secretly. In his thoughts, following the yellow ape will naturally witness the battle of the generals to kill Trafalgaro.


    Just didn''t expect it.


    The goal of the yellow ape is not Trafalgaro.


    "Captain, the general is terrible. Even Hawkins was killed in seconds. Let''s go. It''s not safe to hide here. It may be found at any time. Drake is also found." In the forest far away, the sea of ??fear The thief looked at their captain pleadingly.


    "Shut up" Joe Ellie Boni reprimanded.


    He couldn''t help looking at the figure in the forest hundreds of meters ahead, but the back figure was sitting on the tree trunk at this time, leaning against the cigarette in his hand and the smoke was floating.


    "Why? Don''t you want to come out yet?"


    The desperate look of Drake came out heavily.


    "I didn''t expect to become a supernova after leaving the navy. It''s amazing." Yellow Ape applauded: "It seems that I heard that you have a contradiction with Trafalgaro at the new camp, hey, it really can''t be compared."


    Drake''s face was darker.


    This is the shadow in his heart.


    "Yellow Ape, is your task to catch Trafalgaro? It''s so leisurely now, is it negligent?" Drake reminded the Yellow Ape.


    "Yo? Are you ordering me? You are not a navy anymore."


    "Humph." Drake sneered coldly: "You can''t let Trafalgaro pass by the Yellow Ape, come and deal with us?"


    "What do you say?"


    The yellow ape moves at the speed of light.


    "Really?" Drake''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t escape the speed of the yellow ape, only to face it.


    Roared into a tyrannosaurus form.


    "What a terrible ability." The yellow ape still smiled so wretchedly.


    "The Naval Headquarters must order the Yellow Ape to deal with Trafalgaro? It''s not us? It''s a waste of time here. Be careful that Trafalgaro has escaped." Drake said.


    "How to do it, it seems that you can''t tolerate your fingers?"


    A large amount of light beam is quickly condensed at the fingertip.


    " Roar"


    In the distance, Kidd, who had just rushed into the island, watched the explosion in the city.


    "Is the battle here? Isn''t that right, is Trafalgaro the island one?"


    "Captain, what should we do? Our ship is docked in this island port and must pass through the city?"


    "What else can we do, break through, it is best not to have a head-on conflict with the general." Kidd gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    And at this time the street.


    Drake in Tyrannosaurus form has fallen into the pool of blood and was killed in seconds.


    "Who is the next one?" The tone of the yellow ape is completely despised: "Hey, is there a good fish?"


    "No, it was discovered." Kidd and others who were lurking forward looked shocked.


    .........


    Island one.


    Karp looked at the deserted island of Zhao with his face black, leaving him with only broken traces of battle.


    "Not here?" Karp clenched his fists.


    I can''t help but see the scenes of the top battle.


    The fist clattered: "Trafalgaro, let you try the taste of justice."


    This is the sound of blasting from the island 23 in the distance, this is the island where the yellow ape easily kills the supernova.


    "Where?"


    Capu, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, instantly opened a nearest road in the forest, quickly passing through islands, and quickly approaching island 23.


    "Isn''t anyone continuing to vote for the net?"


    The yellow ape glanced casually over the fallen Kidd and others, and the wretched old face looked around: "Is there no one? Are you going to look one by one? Really troublesome."


    Step forward and walk along the street..

 187 187 stands for justice to destroy you

    "Is he a monster?" Kidd, who was seriously injured on the ground, gritted his teeth and looked at the back of the yellow ape.See hair line small said


    Unwilling.


    Unwilling, arrogant and even arrogant, although not arrogant, he is stronger than the general, but in the eyes of him, he should not be inferior to the general.


    But the reality is cruel.


    He is the strongest among the supernova, but in the eyes of the yellow ape, it is still the existence of a one-shot spike, and they are no different from Drake.


    "Damn." Drake growled unwillingly.


    In the forest in the distance.


    "It''s a terrible general." Joe Allie Bonnie turned pale, and even the food in her hand seemed to have no appetite: "Is this the Navy''s highest combat power?"


    Although witnessed the top battle.


    But the battle between the general and the four emperors, although fierce, is too far for the supernova.


    It''s hard to feel too much.


    but now.


    Joelie Bonnie watched the pirates who had a higher reward than herself in the same period. They were easily spiked and couldn''t help but regret. They regretted that they were too impulsive and should leave the Shampoo Islands from the beginning.


    Now she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Deeply afraid of being discovered.


    "Aren''t he afraid?" Joey Bonnie looked at the still leisurely back of the tree trunk in the distance.


    Although hidden, there is nothing to hide.


    "It seems that there are no other generals coming." On the trunk, Luo flicked the cigarette butt in his hand: "Is it necessary to face Kapu and the Yellow Ape today?"


    As expected.


    The main reason for Luo here is to investigate how many strong men the Navy has dispatched.


    There is a big difference between one general and two generals, and it is even a matter of life and death.


    Although the Warring States of Buddha said that the plan was to continue, Luo couldn''t fully believe that in case the navy came to paralyze himself?


    "Boom"


    Suddenly there was a roaring sound behind the forest, like the human-shaped Tyrannosaurus Kap rushing through the forest, opening a strong path, and the ancient trees along the way kept collapsing.


    "Trafalgaro"


    The sound of anger and murderousness echoed in the sky instantly.


    Luo in the forest did not deliberately hide his body.


    Kapp in the rear soon discovered that the violent momentum was rising, and quickly rushed to Luo sitting under the ancient tree, showing his energy and instantly destroying the ancient tree at Luo''s feet.


    Stepping hard, Kapu jumped away as the earth cracked, armed with a domineering fist, bombarded Luo.


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to make a surprise attack?"


    "call out"


    Luo teleported away.


    The terrifying fist fell, hitting the ground, showing deep pits and gullies, in which all the ancient trees collapsed into fragments.


    "too horrible."


    Joelie Bonnie, hidden in the forest, couldn''t help but numb her scalp.


    Especially Karp had just rushed from not far away from her hiding place. The terrifying momentum made her small face pale.


    Watching the video and witnessing the personal experience are completely two concepts.


    former.


    Even in a fierce battle, you can keep calm, because you are too far away from you, no matter how strong you are, you cannot harm yourself, and you can��t really feel the horror.


    "Boom"


    The edge of the forest was instantly collapsed by Karp, and the cracks spread to the streets thousands of kilometers away, and the houses were cracking.


    "what?"


    Huang Yuan''s eyes widened in amazement: "Lieutenant General Cap?"


    The sound of Kapu''s roar still echoed in the air.


    "Is Trafalgaro here?" At the same time as the yellow ape appeared to be domineering, he quickly searched and instantly found a sudden figure not far away, and he could not help having a headache: "Trouble."


    "Trafalgaro?"


    Several supernovas lying in the blood pool of the earth, resisting the severe pain, hurriedly raised their heads.


    "And Lieutenant General Cap of the Sea Cabb Army?"


    "Lieutenant General Cap and the Yellow Ape General, will the two join forces to encircle Trafalgaro? Is this the reason why he entered the failure rate%?" Hawkins always remembers the previous calculations. Is this the case?


    The navy flag Cap hero plus the general yellow ape, so that the strength against any four emperors is enough.


    "But even if the probability is low, it should not reach %?" Hawkins is still difficult to accept.


    "Trafalgaro, he wouldn''t be crazy enough to fight against the apes and Cap?" Kidd''s eyes widened in horror.


    He had just experienced the horror of the general.


    Kap is as terrible as a general, is such a perverted two actually preparing to fight one against the other?Is it crazy?


    "Is even Lieutenant Capu dispatched? Okay." Although seriously injured, Drake couldn''t help but smile and looked at Luo happily: "Trafalgaro, what do you do today?"


    "Don''t Trafalgaro have been here waiting for Kapu''s arrival?" Joe Allie Bonnie, who has been following, knows more details.


    Different results can also be calculated.


    "No? Is he really ready..." Joe Elly Bonnie looked at Luo incredulously, so crazy.


    ...........


    "Trafalgaro, you violated justice. The old man stands for justice and kills you today." Kapu, who came out of the broken forest, said awe-inspiringly.


    "is it?"


    Luo looked at Karp sarcastically and couldn''t help clapping his hands: "It''s really good to say, but I''m afraid you have no skill...the Thor''s Gun"


    The room space almost completely covered this island.


    Luo Leiden moved quickly over Kapu, and the Thor''s gun had already condensed successfully.


    "call out"


    Punctured downward in an instant, the air pressure has caused the earth to continuously crack.


    "Boom"


    A horrible explosion ring with a diameter of hundreds of meters covered the ground in an instant and destroyed the ground. At the same time, the waves immediately permeated the entire island, and even the adjacent islands were affected.


    "The general has come, and the battle has begun."


    The crowds of other islands that have not yet been thoroughly, or the silhouettes of hundreds of ships on the sea, were shocked to see the huge explosion ring on the island 23, so horrible.


    The explosion sounded through the clouds.


    "I don''t know who will win?"


    "Generals and Trafalgaro are likely to win?" Support each half.


    "Trafalgaro cannot win." Suddenly something like this appeared..

 188 188 vs yellow ape, cap

    "Trafalgaro cannot win. Look at �ѡѡѡ� said"


    "why?"


    "This time, not only the general, but also Lieutenant General Cap, and the top battle, Lieutenant General Cap, hated Trafalgaro. Today, he will never be merciless. Trafalgaro is dangerous. Now."


    "No? It''s just a matter of fact. Trafalgaro is right at the top of the battle, but it has made a contribution. Will Capu not publicize his enmity?"


    "If you don''t report a private enmity, Lieutenant General Kapu has already resigned and retired. You don''t need him to join the war today. Why should he come? The reason is not simple."


    "So, is Trafalgaro really dangerous?"


    .........


    "This guy''s strength has become stronger again?" Huang Yuan narrowed his eyes, he could feel that this trick was more powerful, and the time to launch the ability was too short.


    All prove that it is stronger than before.


    "It''s a terrible guy." Yellow Ape smiled helplessly: "Although I hate this guy, but because of a Tianlong man, it is so worthless to want the Navy to lose so much. It''s a pity."


    The yellow ape turns into light particles and moves at the speed of light.


    The explosion ring has not dissipated.


    "Roar" came from the sound of Kapu''s roar, violent energy ripped open the explosion ring.


    Carp, with some blood on the corners of his mouth, rushed out in rage, his fists bombarded Luo who had just landed.


    "Boom"


    The fist wind plowed huge ravines in the earth.


    Luo first disappeared instantly.


    "Isn''t it alright to hurt?" Luo Leng watched the outbreak of Karp. He just tried it out and got the answer now.


    The blood in the corner of Karp''s mouth, Luo knew that it wasn''t the injury he just struck, but the injury that had never recovered from Karp''s body.


    "It''s just that 30% or 40% of his injuries have been restored, and he dared to come here. Does Karp seem to really hate me?" Luo Leng laughed.


    "That hurt, he recovered long ago." Karp''s muscles swelled quickly, and he directly tore apart some tattered navy coat, showing a horrible physique.


    "Really?" Luo slowly pulled out the blade: "Don''t you forget that the doctor is my essential job, you can''t hide me."


    Karp turned black.


    He admits that his internal injuries have not recovered at all. In the top battle, Rona''s sudden eruption was enough to make Karp suffer serious injuries, and then he suffered a lot of blows from Beast Kai.


    The injury is not light.


    Even if Kapu has good resilience, it can only recover several layers in a few days.


    If you want to recover, it will take at least half a month.


    "Strength is strong, speed is not flexible enough, plus internal injuries, the overall strength is less than half of the heyday." Luo looked at Carp with murderous eyes.


    In the heyday, Luo feared Karp.


    But knowing that it''s hard to beat, kill?There is little chance.


    But now is the perfect opportunity.


    "Want to kill me, then see who will die first." Luo showed a terrifying momentum, the arc flashed all over his body, and the flashing arc all over the ground quickly shattered.


    "call out"


    Suddenly, the light shining behind Luo.


    The yellow ape moving at the speed of light instantly came behind Luo.


    "Trafalgaro, are you going back with me, or have I taken it back forcibly?" The yellow ape''s fingertips condensed a large amount of light particles, and they were aimed at Luo''s back brain: "It is also a question."


    "call out"


    The laser at the speed of light burst out instantly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The powerful repulsive force instantly scattered the light beam and hit the yellow ape.


    All the ground around was destroyed instantly.


    The yellow apes transformed into a large number of light particles and burst out, quickly condensing adults in the distance.


    "Boom"


    Cap rushed in anger.


    The tip of the "gravity" pointed at Kapu, and instantly changed the gravity of Kapu''s body. More than a hundred times the gravity was suddenly loaded on Kapu. The galloping feet could not help but the feet could not help bending slightly.


    "Boom"


    Cap fell into a sudden pit.


    "God''s sanctions."


    "Boom"


    Pillars of thunder and lightning descended into the sky, continuously bombarded in the potholes, further expanding the hole, and the thunder and lightning flashed into scorched earth.


    In an instant.


    Dozens of God''s sanctions bombarded the same place with this one. The power of God''s sanctions may not be too concerned about by the generals. However, no one can ignore the power generated by dozens of superpositions.


    "Boom"


    Hundreds of meters of deep pits appeared on the ground, the center was a piece of dark scorched earth, and the bottom of the center showed a bottomless hole, and it seemed that seawater emerged from it.


    Directly through the foundation of the island


    A series of laser beams flashed across the ground and quickly shot towards Luo.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, and the laser beam continued to destroy the earth''s terrifying explosion ring.


    "Boom"


    Wherever Luo went, he was quickly destroyed by laser.


    "Secondary" Thunderbolt moved and quickly rushed towards the yellow ape, fighting with the speedy strong man such as the yellow ape, teleport is somewhat unsuitable. After all, the teleport that Luo has is not a teleport, but it requires spontaneous use. In order to present the space transfer.


    .... ......


    Although the time spent is short, it is obvious that the time wasted under the attack of the yellow ape is very long.


    "Flee quickly." Kiddrake in the end crawled to the distance in horror.


    One laser can kill them in seconds, and now the yellow apes are constantly using the laser at a very high speed. In a flash, there are dozens of lasers. In such a battle, they are not even qualified to watch.


    "Time"


    Thunderbolt moves, the only pure speed in nature that can rival the speed of light.


    "call out"


    The rapid movement of the yellow ape pulled the pain away, and the laser burst out.


    "Time"


    While the two were catching up, Luo''s fingertips also fired pure lightning, which quickly confronted the laser in the air. The arc flashed golden light and the earth was continuously destroyed.


    Two people at speed.


    It''s like two lasers of one purple, one gold passing by quickly across the island.


    "Damn bastard." In the deep pit, the dusty Karp snarled out with a roar.


    "call out"


    Rao, who was moving with lightning, instantly appeared over him, his palm facing Kapu''s head: "Continue to me, Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The terrifying repulsion slammed against Karp from top to bottom..

 189 189 Will Kapu die?

    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Super repulsion, crushed on Karp.See �WMao�WLine�WSmall�W Say


    With the collapsed ground, Cap''s burly body quickly sank to the ground.


    In the "roar" roar, all of Kapu''s strength broke out, and he actually resisted Shen Luo Tianzheng, and did not hit the earth.


    "Shy"


    The thunder and lightning broke out, and Luo flashed countless arcs all over the body, instantly condensing into Thor, Thor held the Thor''s gun, and the assassination came from the top down.


    Puncture the air.


    A thunderstorm soared into the sky and instantly destroyed thousands of miles of land.


    Everything is destroyed in an explosion.


    "Run away." Kidd fled away in fear.


    The island''s violent shaking caused even dozens of surrounding islands to shake violently.


    "Four Seven Three" "Poof"


    In the crushing pit, Kapu spit out a lot of blood, and even splashed blood all over his body. The injury was heavier. The injuries he suppressed, all broke out at this moment, and the injuries were more severe than those suffered by the top battle.


    "Damn." Kapu shook up, still rising.


    But the blood at the corner of the mouth couldn''t stop.


    "There is not much harm." Luo Leng looked at Karp, although he still saved the fighting power, but this injury was enough to make Karp''s overall strength decline by more than half. Although threatened, it was not serious enough.


    "Trouble."


    The yellow ape has a headache.


    Helplessly looked at Cap.


    Mr. Cap should not be so powerful, even if he fought with serious injuries, he should not be like that.


    "Because I was too angry and wanted to defeat Trafalgaro too much, but I lost my mind and was attacked by Trafalgaro again and again?" Huang Yuan''s wrinkled face was full of frustration.


    I thought I should add Cap, and the battle should not be too difficult.


    But now, Cap does not play a big role.


    Looking at Trafalgaro, the yellow ape can beat him without his confidence.


    "What else can I do?" The yellow ape can only attack.


    The speed of light moved quickly behind Luo, condensing a lightsaber, and slashed towards Luo at a rapid speed.


    ""


    The swords face each other, and the sword gas tears the Quartet.


    The yellow ape moves around Luo with his fast speed of light.


    The purpose is simple, to allow Carp to recover a bit of injury.


    "Asshole." With a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth, Karp stared at Luo somberly, but this time he rushed up without impulse. The previous defeat and the severe pain after the injury made him finally awake.


    Poor body, let him understand, so impulsive.


    There is a real possibility of defeat.


    "Want to hold me down?" Luo, who blocked all the attacks of the yellow ape, always focused on Karp.


    Of course, Luo knew what Karp was doing at this time, which was not good.


    If there is no yellow ape now, Luo Jiucheng''s grasp will eventually kill Kapu.


    But Luo knows that although the injury is serious, with Karp''s physique, he can quickly suppress the injury and wait for him to buffer and want to defeat it, but it is difficult.


    "Can''t be dragged by the yellow ape." Luo understood that it would be difficult to think about Kap''s serious injury in the future. To restore the sensible Kapp, no one would dare to underestimate his strength.


    "Raytheon"


    The form of Thor appears again.


    It is actually a very unwise method to fight against the yellow ape with extremely fast speed and mobility with the Thor with low flexibility.


    Thor''s attack speed is difficult to attack the yellow ape, while Thor''s large body is easily attacked by the yellow ape.


    "Although it is strong, but the combat experience is not rich? Do you only know how to use a powerful attack method, but don''t think about the most suitable combat method in combat?" Huang Yuan sneered, if Luo had been relying on Thunderbolt to fight against it.


    He really has no good way to suppress Luo.


    But Thor?


    He can''t dismiss the tough moves like the white-bearded beast Kaiduokapu.


    "boom"


    Raytheon slammed out, and the yellow ape moving at the speed of light instantly came to the back of Thor, and the lightsaber swept across.


    "Uh"


    The lightsaber cut Thor''s back.


    "call out"


    Raytheon disintegrated, Luo disappeared instantly, and teleportation appeared behind the suppressed Cap.


    "Not good." The smile just raised at the corner of the yellow ape''s mouth instantly froze, and he still ridiculed before, but at this time he suddenly understood Luo''s idea..


    "It turns out that his purpose is this?" Yellow Ape''s face changed greatly: "It turns out that he relied on Thor''s defense to resist the time he got from the moment he attacked and used space to move?"


    "Is it too late?" A few hundred meters away, the short-distance movement of light can no longer reach such a distance.


    You can only rely on the eight-foot mirror to move the light at a long distance, but it is too late.


    In close combat, space transfer is indeed not as flexible as lightning and the speed of light, but at medium and long distances, space movement has a greater natural advantage.


    Luo uses lightning thunder to fight against the speed of light, without falling into the wind.


    But it will be entangled.


    Luo''s purpose was not the Yellow Ape at its heyday. Even if he was fighting alone, Luo didn''t have much of a heart to defeat the Yellow Ape. Even if he finally defeated him, he would definitely be exhausted and never continue to attack Kapu''s power.


    Karp is Luo''s goal.


    Teleport came behind Cap.


    Carp''s speed simply did not support his escape.


    "Boo" was hardened by the top armed color domineering.


    "Secondary" Luo Jian''s sword blade flashed with lightning, high-frequency scalpel, with advanced penetration.


    At the same time, the blade of flashing lightning was wrapped by a large number of substantial gamma rays, and both abilities were presented at the same time.


    Both the Gaoping scalpel and the gamma knife are good attack methods, but against the top strong, the power is slightly insufficient. Although the cutting power of the high-frequency scalpel is strong, but the damage is not great, the gamma knife is the most harmful, but Need to penetrate into the enemy, but its own penetration is not strong.


    It is difficult to increase their strength separately for the two abilities.


    Luo''s solution is to combine the two.


    "call out"


    Carrying two blades with different abilities, he instantly penetrated Karp''s back. The armed color domineering hardened and could not penetrate Karp''s body, but it penetrated a few inches, enough.


    Just need to pierce the body, the power of the gamma knife can be fully exerted.


    Gamma rays quickly attacked Karp''s interior.


    "Don''t die, it''s hard to explain." The yellow ape looked pale, did Cap still bear it?He expressed doubts..

 190 190 Finishing Kapu

    Overhead battle.Look back at Mao Huixian and Xiaohuihui


    Cap suffered a 200 million volt lightning attack, and every muscle cell suffered terrible damage.


    Immediately then suffered the most crazy attacks of Bai Beu Kai, especially the last time, it was completely undefended to withstand the strongest blow from Bai Kai Kai.


    In the heyday, the red dog suffered a full blow with a white beard, and when the red dog was still fully defensive, the injury was enough for the red dog to fall to the ground and it was difficult to stand for a short time.


    The beast Kaido''s attack power may be slightly weaker than the white beard, but the gap is extremely small.


    And Kapu, who has passed the heyday, is no better than Chigu in general.


    After the top battle, Karp was seriously injured.


    Today, he suffered several crazy attacks from Trafalgaro.


    just now


    Kapu may be able to resist the damage of the high-frequency scalpel, but how can he ignore the destructive power of the gamma knife?


    The high-energy rays of the gamma knife quickly destroy the cells and internal organs in the body of Karp. This kind of destruction is still irreversible.


    There didn''t seem to be much blood splashing all over the body, but the blood spouted by Karp contained a large amount of fine particles, which was a damaged internal organ?Or flesh and blood


    This injury made Carp''s face daunting.


    When turning around, the frightful fist slammed into Luo''s body.


    "The thorn" was made lightning earlier, the lightning flashed, and came to Karp in an instant.


    All ten bullets in the silver pistol burst out.


    "High Energy Electromagnetic Gun"


    Ten bullets flashing thunder and lightning struck the ground and instantly destroyed the ground along the way. A broken ravine with a width of tens of meters extended to Kapu in an instant.


    "Bang bang"


    Several bullets burst into Kapu''s body in an instant.


    Deadly parts such as the heart of the forehead are the focus of attack


    The powerful force of "Boom" pushed Kapu back out at a rapid speed, and a large amount of blood was splattered along the way. It slammed into the depths of the forest and exploded violently. The area covered by the explosion ring seemed to quickly wrap the entire forest.


    Joe Ellie Bonnie and others escaped from the forest in a panic.


    But now, who will pay attention to them?


    Joe Allie Bonnie bypassed the main fighting force and hurried to the distance. The battle here, any small attacks on both sides, are enough to kill these supernovas.


    "It''s so strong, so terrible," the bypassed Joe Allie Bonnie looked at Trafalgaro''s side face not far away, and she couldn''t help but show shock.


    Witnessed a more terrifying overhead battle.


    But there is no such shock that I have witnessed at close range now.


    "Sure enough, is the distance too great?" Kidd gritted his teeth.


    Unwilling to clenched his fists, he can only be killed by the yellow ape, but he can resist the two apes and Kapu. Kapu is a terrorist who has stood on the top of the sea for decades. Such characters are difficult to withstand attacks. .


    "It shouldn''t be." Hawkins shook his head in doubt.


    "Kapp and the ape not only did not gain the upper hand, but fell into the lower hand. In such a situation, Trafalgaro could not lose %. What exactly caused me to make a mistake?" Hawkins was puzzled.


    "Damn." The most angry and unacceptable is Drake.


    He was here, at a great cost, to watch up close, with only one purpose, to witness Trafalgaro defeated and even killed.


    But the result in front of him is completely contrary to his expected purpose.


    "Why is that guy so strong?" Drake''s eyes were split. Obviously, I was stronger than him at first. Obviously, I have been working hard to cultivate. Why is he so strong, and why?


    "Yes, it''s because he snatched the fruits of our surgery that he can be so strong. He''s a robber, otherwise this should belong to our family." Drake stared at Luo''s back with a grudge.


    "Isn''t it still dead?" Luo rushed towards the broken forest.


    Unwilling to give Carp a chance to buffer.


    This injury is enough for Karp to bear, but it is too difficult to kill a top strong man


    White Beard suffered more injuries and attacks in the top battle, but he could persist for a short period of time. The top strong men''s physique was too perverted, and no matter how serious the injury was, it was difficult for them to die immediately.


    "In this way, Mr. Kapu will die."


    Yellow Ape hurriedly moved at the speed of light, chasing Luo.


    At the same time, laser beams burst quickly.


    "call out"


    Two horses rushed into the broken forest in an instant.


    "Poo" vomiting blood, Kapu, with his footsteps swaying and supporting the broken tree trunk, slowly stood up, with bullet holes in his forehead and chest, not deep


    High-energy electromagnetic waves failed to penetrate Cap''s body.


    Karp''s domineering is too strong, the defense is amazing.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Karp stood up blankly.


    He never doubted his strength, his strength was proved in a battle.


    And Trafalgaro''s strength, he will not underestimate, very strong, but definitely not overtake his previous opponent Roger, he will not be so embarrassed when facing Roger, why face Trafalgaro Unbearable?


    "Why?" Karp gritted his teeth.


    Looking for reasons.


    Recall all the details of the battle with Trafalgaro.


    Got the answer.


    The first time, fighting in the city behind the naval headquarters, that time Luo did not have the upper hand from beginning to end, but also suffered injuries, and it was Kapu who only injured Luo.


    In the subsequent battles, it was all Cap that fell into the disadvantage.


    In the short battle of the top battle, Karp can be attributed to the fact that the Warring States bound him and let him attack.


    But today.


    Capco still has the help of the yellow ape, can''t he attribute the reason to others?


    "Is it because I completely gave up my advantage?" Kapu''s face was sullen. His strength and domineering presence were the best in the sea.


    Although the speed is not slow.


    But it is obviously not worth mentioning compared to Thunder and Space Transfer.


    "Is the fighting method wrong?" Karp understood his mistakes. To deal with Trafalgaro''s abilities, he should choose to change from one to the other, and to prevent substitutions in order to prevent sudden attacks..

 191 191 corpse

    Today, because of impulse, Karp chose to attack madly and ignore the defense.See ����line����said


    This gave Luo a chance.


    "So what''s next?" Karp calmed down completely. Now that he knows the reason, how would he...


    "call out"


    A lightning electrode rushed towards Carp.


    The speedy Luo, Thunder Dragon and Thunder Beast roared to Kapu faster than he did.


    "Boom" endured severe pain, squeezed the injury in his body, Kapp, who suffered a great price, and destroyed Thunder Dragon with a punch.


    "call out"


    Luo Space moved behind Kapu.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Powerful repulsive force came.


    Carp moved quickly forward.


    But Carp, who showed Ma Bu''s center of gravity moved down, was not pushed away, although he was pushed away. He took repulsion in this way and was prepared.


    "Oh? Have you finally sobered down and calmed down? Did you understand the reason for the mistake? If you were like this at first, there wouldn''t be any good chances, but now... Are you so seriously injured, are you still eligible to live?" Luo sneered.


    If he chooses to defend Kapu in his heyday.


    Even if he exhausted everything to attack, Luo was not confident enough to break Kap''s defense.


    Naturally it is difficult to seriously hurt him.


    But anger and hatred made Karp lose his sanity at first, or there was always a contempt for Luo in his heart, thus overestimating himself.


    "call out"


    Luo moved in space instantaneously, appeared in front of Karp, and showed Thor in a flash. The giant palm of Thor was slamming towards Karp.


    Suddenly appeared, suddenly attacked.


    But at this time, Kapu, who was all focused on defense, was already prepared.


    At the last moment, the fist bombarded with gravity.


    The air wave swept across the broken earth and set off everything around it, in the cracked earth.


    Kapu vomited blood and retreated, and the ground cracked and shattered at each step. Although he retreated, Kapu was very stable at every step, but he could not stop but it was stable.


    Do not give Luo the opportunity to make a surprise attack.


    "Did Mr. Kapu finally calm down? Is the situation still not good?" The yellow ape who also came here looked at Kapu, who stepped back dozens of steps, and he vomited blood while retreating.


    In the heyday, Kapu can easily catch Thor and keep going.


    "But at least Trafalgaro can''t simply hurt Mr. Kapu anymore, right?" Yellow Ape quickly came to the back of Thor, and countless light flare burst out.


    There is time to turn around and Thor can resist.


    But Luo now chooses to waste the energy consumed by Thor, and disappears instantly.


    Resistance will waste more energy, anyway, even if the natural department presents a big move, the consumption is very low.


    The physical energy consumed by using Thor once cannot be compared to the physical energy consumed by using a short-distance space movement. This is the natural advantage of the natural system.


    "call out"


    Only Karp in Luo''s eyes


    Continue to rush towards him.


    The yellow ape also moved at the speed of light. In an instant, Luo had just come to Kapu, and the yellow ape had also come to him.


    Jian Feng swept towards Carp.


    The laser also shot towards Luo.


    At the moment when the sword-blade and Kapu''s fist met, Luo had already prepared the ability, instantaneous launch, space transfer, and even such an abrupt conversion ability would cost Luo himself a great price, but worth it.


    Instantly moved behind Kapp, the blade swiped hard


    Karp''s fists bombarded, quickly contained, perfect control of power, did not hit the yellow ape.


    But the laser that the yellow ape blasted was unable to withdraw even if he wanted to.


    The laser burst into Kapu''s abdomen in an instant.


    The sparks were tight, and the domineering abdomen was armed, keeping Karp from going through the laser.


    The blade of the rear Luo swept across flashing thunder, and struck Kapu''s back with all his strength.


    "call out"


    A sword flew across the forest, and even across the island.


    Anything higher than Jian Qi''s position was cut off, all roofs in the distant streets were cut off, all tree crowns were cut off, and far away, the mountain peak was cut off.


    Kidd prostrate on the ground.


    Looking at the sword gas passing by the island in horror.


    Scared them to numb their scalp


    "What kind of ability is this? Isn''t it pure sword energy?" The cut off yellow ape, Photon wanted to fuse quickly, but could not melt, making his face change greatly. He was definitely not pure power.


    It''s a more weird ability.


    As if there is some energy to prevent himself from fusing.


    This is the cutting power of the surgical fruit.


    "What?" The yellow ape, who was still puzzled, suddenly had his pupils squeezed and looked at him in horror: "Mr. Cap?


    "I?"


    Cap suddenly lowered his head.


    Watching his disintegrating strength sluggishly, Carp, who was divided, seemed to be pushed like a building block. At this moment, he collapsed instantly, and his body was scattered into a dozen pieces.


    Was it disintegrated?


    "Not dead? This ability?" Yellow Ape looked at Luo in horror, his face changed greatly.


    The latter looked at the yellow ape with a smile: "Yellow ape, thanks, without you, to do this step, I really need some means."


    "What?" Huang Ape''s eyes widened, and the wrinkles on his face were all stretched out.


    Suddenly woke up.


    "I helped you?"


    The yellow ape suddenly remembered, his wide eyes seemed to be falling.


    He understood.


    Because Luo suddenly disappeared from the pinch, Karp had Qian Zhaoquan to withdraw his fist, and thus lost the opportunity to look back and block Luo. At the same time, because Karp wanted to block the laser from the yellow ape, the rear defense would definitely be reduced.


    Luo was very helpful.


    The opportunity was rare. Luo naturally exploded with all his strength. At this time, he had been seriously injured, and his comprehensive strength was not as good as 30% of Kapo in the heyday. Naturally, he was unable to block Luo''s largest outbreak of surgical fruit cutting power.


    Was disintegrated.


    Instead, the high-frequency scalpel was disintegrated, and it was a short time to reorganize.


    During this time, Karp was slaughtered.


    "Can''t you really kill Mr. Kapu." The half-photonized yellow ape came to Kapu


    If Capu is killed, the sensation in the navy will definitely reach an uncontrollable level. The sensation in the sea may not be less than that of the white beard.


    "Yellow Ape, you can''t protect him." Luo disappeared.

 192 192 Endless hatred

    "Impossible, Capp, who was once the one who forced Roger One Piece to a desperation many times, how could he be defeated by Trafalgaro?" Drake''s eyes were almost staring.See wool thread small say


    "So... strong? Even if Trafalgaro is strong, it''s impossible to kill Kapu so easily?"


    Kidd they are incredible.


    Cap is the hero of all navies and the biggest fear of all pirates.


    How could such a character be divided?


    "call out"


    Luo quickly rushed forward.


    The sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the yellow ape to look at the corpse Karp.


    "Yellow Ape, how do you protect?" Luo Leidian''s speed increased instantaneously.


    "It''s really hard to guarantee." The yellow ape was aghast, and Kapu was divided into dozens of pieces and scattered, which could not be taken away at all, and protected?How to protect?


    If you don''t move, you will sit still. Although the operation is difficult to succeed, there may be a silver lining.


    Yellow Ape hurriedly moved at the speed of light, blocking Luo''s progress.


    He knew that there was no guarantee that he could only hold Luo''s footsteps, delaying time, and maybe there was a silver lining.


    "I knew it would be so."


    Luo stopped his pace in an instant, the room space was always present, and with a bang, it disappeared instantly, and Luo instantly moved to the front of Kapu''s head.


    Lifting the blade, he slashed away at the big head of Cap''s head.


    "call out"


    Suddenly, the flesh palm blocked the blade and flicked it away.


    "It''s you again?" Trafalgaro''s expression was so cold that he looked coldly at the sudden figure, Tyrant Bear.


    Overhead battle.


    Although Straw Hat Luffy had a large number of people to help and support him, Captain Marco and others, Klockdal, Shemale King Ivankov, and Sea Knight were very flat, a large number of strongmen protected him from evacuation, and there were redheads and redheaded seas. The thieves.


    Caused a lot of confusion for Luo.


    But even the redhead did not succeed in the end.


    It was the tyrant bear in front of the straw hat Luffy who was really safe to leave.


    And now, at the last moment of the killing of Karp, it was actually him again.


    Only the tyrant bear, who also has the teleport ability, can be blocked by caed at the last moment, and only when the teleport ability comes, can everyone be unaware of it.


    "Do you want to protect Kapu?"


    Luo''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Yes," the tyrant Xiong calmly said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t protect it." Luo Bing said coldly.


    "Really?" The tyrant Xiong smiled confidently and looked back to Kapu. "If you want to travel, you want to go... uh?"


    When he saw the corpse of Karp, the pieces of meat were scattered around tens of meters, not far away, but they were not pushed together.


    The body is divided, not the whole.


    Luo mocked and looked at him.


    It is indeed difficult to restrain a tyrant bear that also has the teleport ability, and the time spent by the tyrant bear to use the teleport ability is less than the space transfer used by Luo.


    If Karp is whole.


    The tyrant bear can shoot the fly with one palm, so that Cap can instantly stay away from the Shampoo Islands, just like the straw hat Luffy, Luo cannot stop.


    But now it is divided


    Ten pieces, that is to say, to shoot a dozen times, the speed of the tyrant bear no matter how fast, but Luo is slow?With dozens of blocks, you can always grab a few blocks.


    "It seems that luck is not with you every time." Luo Leng laughed.


    Just now, have the best chance to attack Kapu.


    However, Luo did not choose to use Thor and other strong attacking moves, because Luo knew that even if Thor and Thor''s guns perfectly cooperated, the strongest attack, it is difficult to directly kill Cap.


    It is difficult to kill the top powerhouse in one blow.


    Even if the injury is extremely serious.


    But at that time, if Luo attacked with the strongest move, Kapu would absolutely be unable to stand up, or even coma on the verge of death.


    Koro finally chose to use the power of surgical fruit cutting.


    At that time, Luo did not include the appearance of the tyrant bear, but because even if Karp was completely lost in combat, but after all, the yellow ape was not slow, and there was a slight chance to leave Karp.


    Although the possibility is not high, it will inevitably change.


    Therefore, Luo now uses the power of surgical fruit cutting, and the corpse-divided Kapu can not be taken away directly by the yellow ape.


    Naturally impossible.


    Now, the tyrant bear suddenly appeared, unexpectedly, but how can he face the result now?


    "It''s so dangerous." Yellow Ape breathed a sigh of relief as the Tyrant Bear appeared.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The teleportation of the Tyrant Bear and the speed of his own light can always suppress Trafalgaro, right?


    "Trafalgaro?" The dull voice suddenly appeared.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Luo.


    Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes and looked at the person solemnly: "Unexpectedly, have you all come?"


    "Dragon?" Karp, who was divided into corpses, looked at the person with a dull head, with a look of despair and unwillingness, glowing: "Are you here?"


    How could he not know?


    This is his son


    "Revolutionary army leader? Why is he here?" The yellow ape''s face changed drastically, and he looked startled.


    "It''s not good." The yellow ape looked pale. "It''s terrible. The leader of the revolutionary army is here."


    "It turns out so." Luo smiled.


    He was puzzled.


    It is impossible that the tyrants Bear and Dragon would come here so coincidentally, even if the Shambord Islands shocked the sea now, even if they knew it, it would be difficult to come here in a short time unless it was coincidentally here.


    But is that coincidence?


    Now it seems.


    There is only one result. After the Revolutionary Army has disappeared, the tyrant Xiong directly uses the ability to "fly", allowing the Revolutionary Army leader Dragon to come to the Chambord Islands at a very fast speed.


    "Is it to save your father? Or to avenge the dead revolutionary army cadres? Or to protect your son''s straw hat Luffy, the future security?" Luo Lengsheng asked: "I never thought of being an enemy of the revolutionary army. , But obviously, the Revolutionary Army has regarded me as an enemy, did not have to choose?"


    "What do you think?" Longan looked murderous.


    Showing a terrifying momentum.


    He has too many reasons to deal with Trafalgaro. Any kind of reason, hatred can reach the point of endlessness..

 193 193 Kill Cap!

    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Look at �X�X�X�X" Luo said with a shrug.


    Become an enemy and die.


    He doesn''t matter.


    Although it is the world government that is cheaper to fight with the Revolutionary Army, how about that?


    In Luo''s mind, he never thought of creating any powerful forces, or combining all strengths against the world government that is now an enemy.


    Luo''s idea and purpose are simple.


    Improve your strength.


    Although no one in the sea can even reach it in history, it can resist the whole world by itself. The former One Piece Roger can''t do it, and now the so-called Four Emperors and the Five Stars can''t do it.


    But Luo is confident in himself.


    Once he has an immortal body, he has eternal vitality, and he has mastered the real space ability.


    Even if you are enemies with the whole world?


    so what?


    just now?Although he can''t reach it, Luo believes that he has the power to leave himself in the face of anyone.


    "What should I do now?" The yellow ape has a headache.


    Trafalgaro is the goal today.


    But now that the revolutionary army dragon appears, he has always been the biggest opponent of the world government.


    What should we do now?


    He didn''t know who to deal with.


    Quickly pull out the phone and dial the phone to connect to the Warring States of Buddha.


    "So many people have protected straw hat Luffy before, you succeeded, and I failed." Luo Zi laughed and laughed: "Now do you want to protect Kapu, and do you want me to fail again? It seems I am a failure?"


    His eyes are getting colder.


    The cold murderousness pervaded the whole sky.


    "It''s enough to fail once. If it fails twice, it''s too shameful, right." Trafalgaro''s momentum rose to the top.


    "Then kill you, it''s over."


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Long Mo, looked at Luo and brought a high spirit.


    "Is he the legendary leader of the revolutionary army?"


    "He''s all here? It is said that the leader of the revolutionary is Cap''s son. Does it seem true?"


    The supernovas in the distance looked at this scene in horror.


    The scalp is numb, breathing cold.


    "So it turns out, does all this point to my calculations?" Hawkins suddenly realized: "Trafalgaro, the failure rate is in the Revolutionary Army, it is possible, after all, it is the leader of the Revolutionary Army."


    "It''s dead now, that''s the leader of the revolutionaries." Drake couldn''t help laughing.


    How strong is the leader of the Revolutionary Army?


    Some people may know the sea, but a few of them will definitely not know.


    But what does the Revolutionary Army leader mean, who doesn��t know?Since it can lead the revolutionary army against the government of the whole world, the strength it possesses is absolutely super strong, reaching an unimaginable level, definitely stronger than the general?


    Otherwise, what are the qualifications against the world government?


    "A group of perverts. It seems that the Shambord Islands will definitely be destroyed. Staying here is almost to death." Although Kidd was curious and wanted to see it for himself, he would not bear the cost.


    A bite: "Quick walk"


    .........


    "What? The leader of the revolutionary army?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sengoku, what should I do now?" Huang Yuan asked distressedly.


    "Dragon actually went to the Shambord Islands?" The naval headquarters, the Warring States of Buddha, was in a state of anxiety. The situation changed beyond his expectations and beyond his control: "Yellow Ape, temporarily stop fighting with Trafalgaro After all, this is still an internal battle, and now it is attacking the leader of the Revolutionary Army immediately.


    "understood."


    Yellow Ape nodded.


    As he had guessed, the leader of the revolutionaries was the greatest enemy.


    Long looked at the tyrant bear, who immediately nodded and said: "Understood, I will immediately take Mr. Kapu away."


    "Leave?" Luo sneered, how could he just leave?


    "Trafalgaro, stop." Yellow Ape moved to Luo''s body at the speed of light: "Mr. Kapu is the navy, don''t think about shooting him again, now your enemy is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, you and I will work together to deal with it temporarily He, this is a win-win situation."


    "No need."


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    Appeared in front of Karp''s head, the sword stabs.


    "Qiang"


    The dragon suddenly appeared here, how to move no one saw, too fast?


    Grasp the blade directly with the palm of your hand, but this is the supreme big sharp knife. It can sharpen iron like mud by its own sharpness, not to mention that it also carries Luo''s powerful sword gas, and it was actually caught, but it seems that it has not yet Hardened with domineering color domineering.


    "call out"


    Tyrant bear clapped his hands, and a piece of flesh in his abdomen disappeared instantly.


    Then the tyrant bear disappeared in an instant, and appeared in front of the second flesh: "Dragon, give me time to count the interest."


    "Come on, room, baton"


    The room space instantly wraps thousands of meters of land and occupies most of the island area.


    Raise one''s hand


    Thousands of miles of broken earth, countless boulder fragments soared away, and the whole earth was lifted in the air.


    "call out"


    ...... ......


    Luo Hu chaos everything.


    Countless boulders blasted in all directions, and there could be more than a dozen pieces of flesh on the broken and broken ground, and now naturally flew in all directions.


    "not good."


    The faces of the tyrant bear and the dragon changed,


    Although the Kapu blood clot was scattered just now, the local area is within tens of meters, and it is much easier to protect all.


    But now they are scattered in all directions.


    The area is too large.


    Can be difficult to protect.


    "Never let you leave." Long gripped the sword in his hand. He didn''t think that Luo Neng gave up the supreme sharp knife for killing. Jianhao couldn''t let go of his sword even if he died?At the same time five fingers like dragon claws grabbed Luo''s chest.


    "call out"


    Luo let go in the angry eyes of Long, let go of the Twelve Workers of the Supreme Sword, and disappeared instantly when he was attacked.


    "call out"


    Tyrant Bear and Luo appeared in one place almost at the same time.


    The dragon and the yellow ape also disappeared, and the two came here almost instantaneously.


    They are only for one point.


    For the head of Karp who is now stepped on by Luo.


    Thunder burst out of the fingertips and penetrated Kapp��s head: ��I was only going to abandon you and let you suffer the pain of losing straw hat Luffy in the future, but killing straw hat Luffy is not for revenge, you are unworthy , Is for mood, so die".

 194 194 You will die

    "Time"


    The lightning is sharp and runs through the head


    "Dare you?" Long Na, like all indifferent control, finally turned into anger.See �������� said


    "Boom"


    Behind the tyrant bear, the flesh palm slapped down from the top, the pressure gun destroyed everything, and the attacks of the dragon and the yellow ape attacked at the same time.


    The horrible explosion instantly expanded hundreds of meters, and the broken earth was hit hard again


    "call out"


    A thunderbolt pierced the explosion ring and swept away at a rapid speed.


    A figure appeared abruptly, a huge fleshy palm was pushed horizontally, and when it thundered against the speeding lightning, the lightning disappeared instantly, appeared not far away and condensed into Luo, and the tyrant bear disappeared again and appeared in front of Luo.


    Block the way.


    "Are you finally angry at "20 March"? Can''t you let me go?" Luo Moran looked at the tyrant bear, and a little blood ran out of the corner of his mouth.


    Just by accepting the attack of three people, he also had to shoot Kapu.


    What about injuries?


    As soon as Karp died, he was in a good mood, and he cares about the injury. Is he a doctor or is he afraid of being injured?


    "Sure enough, I was angry." Looking back, Luo Leng looked at the explosion ring, which penetrated the amazing momentum, crushing the world. This vast and imposing momentum, Luo only felt it in one person.


    That is the man with the red hair called the most domineering sea.


    "The terrible domineering domineering power is stronger than the domineering domineering domineering possessed by the Pluto Raleigh beasts, and it is slightly inferior to some redheads. Only red hair is comparable?"


    Powerful people who do not possess overbearing domineering power also possess the momentum, which is one of the ways to present the courageous instruments.


    No matter how strong the red hair is, it is only a pirate, even the four emperors.


    The courage equipment is obviously difficult to compare with the leader of the revolutionary army, the status is different, and the momentum is also different.


    "Actually killed." The yellow ape moving at the speed of light also emerged from the explosion ring.


    The pupil looked at Luo in horror.


    All the time, he thought that Luo was crazy, and he shouldn''t eventually die. That was Lieutenant General Cap, but a hero of our navy. Doesn''t he know what it means to kill Mr. Cap?


    Kill Cap.


    In the navy, it is more serious than killing the dragon.


    "Trouble." The situation is beyond the control of the yellow ape general.


    A terrifying momentum rose into the sky.


    The momentum directly crushed the explosion ring, and the terrifying momentum crushed the entire island as if the air had solidified, and everything fell to the freezing point.


    The dragon is still in its original position.


    Holding the head with both hands, Cap''s head, his father''s head, but at this time Cap''s head was penetrated by thunder and lightning, and there was no breath in the blood.


    died


    Naval hero Cap is dead and dies in the Shampoo Islands.


    Murderer: Trafalgaro


    His eyes were wide, and he didn''t look away. He seemed to retain the unwillingness and anger before death.


    "Very good, very good" The dragon smiled with extreme anger, and there did not seem to be much change in his expression, and there was no vicious anger, but the deep eyes contained a murderous cold that could freeze everything.


    Father''s revenge


    "You''re going to die." As the eyes saw, the momentum crushed, and the terrifying momentum crushed Luo''s body instantly.


    It''s really scary.


    Many powerhouses with a reward of over 100 million won''t be able to withstand this momentum. Although scary, Luo is indifferent. If someone can crush and defeat him with momentum alone, that is really the biggest joke in the sea.


    "very scary."


    A few kilometers away.


    Drake''s face was pale, and a trace of momentum was enough to make their scalp numb, and even feel the dizziness of the rotating head.


    "No...impossible, he actually killed Lieutenant General Cap? He really killed?"


    "how is this possible?"


    incredible.


    Even the yellow ape tyrant bear feels unreal, not to mention them, but Kapu is not a cat or a dog.


    "It''s a big thing." Joe Ellie Bonnie turned blank and panicked: "The sea will be completely rioted, not to mention the Chambord Islands, and then the situation will extend to the entire sea.."


    Dare not stay.


    Who dares to stay here?


    Yellow apes are not willing to stay here now, let alone them?


    Is it thousands of miles away?The whole of the Shampoo Islands was in their eyes, and there was no security at this time.


    "Go." Joe Allie Bonnie hurriedly led her Pirates away from the island. The terrible battle made them feel fear and fear from the depths.


    "Stay,% mortality" Hawkins looked at the card in his hand and smiled helplessly: "Although I really want to witness the final result and verify whether the calculation is correct, it is not necessary to match my life and go."


    Don''t dare to stay.


    Only Drake was left.


    He is the only one who has reason to stay.


    But now, feeling the infiltrating momentum, shaking him, he became trembling, and looked at Trafalgaro bitterly: "Well, you are completely over, kill Cap, the Navy will not let it go. You, the Revolutionary Army will not let you go, and the world government will not let you offend you, offending the top power of the sea. The sea has no place for you. You are completely over. After today, the news of your death will spread throughout the sea. ."


    Throw too much ridicule and curse words.


    Immediately, Drake fled as soon as he turned his teeth, and he dared not stay here again.


    There is no general strength, stay here, find death


    "What should I do now?"


    The yellow ape looked at Trafalgaro and the dragon with a dreadful look.


    "Both are dead enemies." The revolutionary army and the navy are incapable of resolving hostile identities, and after killing Kapu, the yellow ape certainly knows that Trafalgaro has also become one of the navy''s biggest enemies.


    Are enemies.


    What should we do now?The yellow ape is very confused.


    But he has no one to crush the strength of both sides, he can not do one side, let alone two sides.


    "Continue to kill Trafalgaro?" The yellow ape looked at Luo. The main purpose today is to hunt him down. Now Mr. Kapu is dead in their hands, and the hatred that the Navy cannot resolve.


    Is it right to deal with him?.

 195 195 Teamed

    "Kick kick. Mao"


    Supernova hurriedly left this island and hurried to other islands.


    In the Shambord Islands, too many people have fled, but in a short period of time, it is impossible for everyone to leave, there are not so many boats, and there are many people remaining on other islands.


    The people of all islands are now looking at the fighting islands with violent explosions.


    Still talking about speculating the battle results.


    Kidd had a fearful look on their faces, and ran across in a panic. They boarded their own pirate ship and hurriedly left the Chambord Islands. They dared not delay.


    But Drake rushed into the crowd and stopped.


    Hear what people are saying.


    Most believe that the yellow apes combined with Kapu''s fighting power can defeat Trafalgaro.


    But Trafalgaro also has some supporters, just a few.


    Hearing these words, Drake laughed sarcastically and couldn''t help saying: "Trafalgaro, no doubt, don''t look at me with this look, yes, I''m not as good as him, but it''s definitely not chaos Said, now that the dragon leader of the revolutionary army has arrived, he is going to kill Trafalgaro. Do you think he is qualified to live?"


    Leaving such words.


    Drake laughed all the way.


    It also left a group of dull people.


    "What? Dragon, the most mysterious revolutionary army leader in the sea? Why did he deal with Trafalgaro?"


    "Can''t it be true? Should it be fake?"


    "If it is true, then Trafalgaro, it is indeed difficult to live a chance."


    Many people who thought Luo had a certain winning percentage before, nodded their heads in recognition, but that was the leader of the revolutionaries.


    Although the authenticity of this news has not been confirmed.


    But this news had already begun to spread, and there was a burst of exclamation, which soon spread throughout the Shampoo Islands and began to radiate away from the Sifang Sea.


    ...........


    The "revolutionary leader has arrived" at the naval headquarters, and the Warring States of Buddha has long known this news.


    He looked dignified.


    Think quickly.


    "The goal of the leader of the revolutionaries is Trafalgaro. This is undoubtedly the reason is not important. The most important thing now is to encircle the dragon." In the eyes of the Warring States of Buddha, the murderous spirit flashed.


    Although not a naval marshal.


    But in the face of the world��s biggest enemy, the sea��s most dangerous enemy.


    Such a great opportunity is in front of me, how can I let it go?If you can destroy the leader of the Revolutionary Army under your own leadership before fully retiring, it will not only solve the biggest threat to the sea in one fell swoop.


    It can still flow through the world.


    The Warring States of the Buddha hurriedly ordered the two generals, the childish red dogs who were ready to find a local duel, and ordered them to continue to organize the fleet and prepare to depart from the Shambord Islands.


    Although the two wanted to quickly decide the outcome, they decided who would be the next naval marshal.


    But this order they could not refuse.


    Knowing that killing the leader of the Revolutionary Army is more important than anything else.


    Quickly arrange everything, a large number of strong naval forces condense, and quickly board the ship. The Warring States of Buddha also walked to the port themselves. Such an excellent opportunity, of course, goes all out.


    At the same time quickly report the news to the world government.


    The Five Stars who were informed of the news were also shocked.


    "What?" Five Stars stood up in shock, and after fully confirming the authenticity of the news, immediately issued a serious order: "Let Yellow Ape, Trafalgaro, and Cap immediately join forces to deal with the revolutionary criminal sinister dragon. To kill him, immediately gather all the naval combat power to the Chambord Islands. The sinner dragon must not be allowed to escape. As long as the dragon is killed, the revolutionary army will survive in name without threat."


    "I''ve arranged it this way."


    "Very good." Wu Laoxing nodded in satisfaction, could not help smiling.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly.


    At the same time the bad news came suddenly.


    At a loss, I wondered which side of the yellow ape to deal with, and I had to resort to Buddha��s Warring States.


    "No...impossible, absolutely impossible." The Warring States of Buddha shook his head and vigorously denied: "How could Kapu die?"


    But facts are facts.


    "What should Mr. Sengoku do now? Trafalgaro killed Mr. Cap, the leader of the Revolutionary Army has been dying with Trafalgaro, the tyrant bear seems to be on the side of the revolutionaries, what should I do?" Huang Ape hurriedly asked.


    Now in the place of battle, the terrifying momentum has made generals feel the point of infiltration.


    Both men climbed everything to the top.


    It is possible to present an astonishing game of destruction at any time. Any choice may completely change the future era, and the yellow ape dare not make a decision.


    "Actually killing Kapu, is Trafalgaro simply determined to oppose the navy? How could he continue to carry out his mission." The sorrowful Kingdom of Buddha, slowly clenching his fists, horrified momentum went away : "Trafalgaro, how dare he."


    Decades of old friends.


    Just die, how can you not be angry?


    "Unforgivable." Murderous.


    "Mr. Sengoku, I know you are angry now, but can you tell me first what should I do?" Huang Yuan said anxiously.


    "Of course kill Trafal..." the angry Buddha Warring States roared directly, calmly letting the rest of his words come to an end.


    he knows.


    Trafalgaro became the enemy of the navy.


    But it is definitely bigger than the dragon leader of the hazardous revolutionary army.


    Even in this situation, it is reasonable to kill the Revolutionary Dragon first, kill the most harmful criminals, and then deal with Trafalgaro. He is sure that the Five Stars will also choose so.


    The Warring States of Buddha forced themselves to calm down quickly.


    A moment of silence.


    A somber tone said: "First deal with the leader of the Revolutionary Army, but make sure that Trafalgaro can not take the opportunity to leave, waiting for our support, when the net is exhausted, no one wants to leave."


    He understands that if the yellow ape plus the leader of the revolutionary army, Trafalgaro, who has fought a battle, may not be able to persevere for a long time, or even the arrival of the navy strongman, and then the yellow ape alone cannot stop Revolutionary dragon.


    It''s better to let Huang Yuan join forces to drag down the leader of the revolutionary dragon.


    There is definitely a difference in strength between the two sides, but the gap should be small, so that no one wants to leave Trafalgaro and the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon.


    "understood.".

 196 197 Dragon Ability

    The Chambord Islands, the 23rd island.Look at "hair" thread "small" said


    The broken earth.


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army has no expression on his face, collects scattered pieces of meat from the ground, and puts together Kapu''s body in the ground. Two or three pieces are missing, but in general it is still a relatively complete body, and it is not a dead body.


    Luo Molan looked at all this.


    There was no opportunity to attack or leave.


    Tyrant bear is on the sidelines and wants to take the opportunity to leave, difficult


    Calmly, Luo quickly recovered a lot of physical energy in his body, and his face was dignified but not afraid: "The next step is estimated to be a tough battle, perhaps the most difficult battle."


    In Luo''s eyes, even the terrible level of the following battles may surpass the battle against the four emperors such as the white beard and red hair.


    Whitebeard''s explosive power is terrifying.


    But the speed is very poor, and the speed of the dragon has just seen it, it is very fast, and how strong the attack power is, I have not yet realized it, but it will never be weak.


    "Bear" assembled Kapu''s body, and the tone of the dragon was hoarse, as if suppressing the endless murderousness.


    "understand."


    The tyrant bear, who had been watching Luo all the time, disappeared instantly and appeared on Kapu''s body. The flick palm slapped hard, and the palm passed the body, and the body disappeared with a bang.


    this moment.


    The atmosphere of the terrifying sky, which seemed to be suppressed, exploded like a volcano.


    It seemed to light the whole sky.


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army seemed to turn into a wild animal, sweeping through Luo Luo coldly, as if the heaven and earth fell into the snow and ice in an instant.


    "kill"


    The world changes color


    A surrender of all spirits


    Substantial sound waves, such as shock waves destroying the ground, shot toward Luo, which contained countless sharp wind blades, rotating and cutting, and the piercing sound of the air covered everything.


    Old trees and broken houses that survived on the island.


    Suddenly, the wind turned into powder.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The terrifying repulsion is like an invisible wall protecting around.


    "Qiao Qiang Qiang." The terrible sound like a tsunami hit the repulsive wall, and the island shook violently.


    Countless wind blades hacked the repulsive wall.


    The continuous sparks completely covered Luo''s surroundings.


    "Boom" a wind blade swept across the face of the yellow ape, and a subtle blood stain appeared, and blood flowed out. He didn''t take it for granted, his face changed suddenly: "The wind blade actually contains domineering?"


    Numerous light flares were exploded in a hurry, destroying the wind blade passing by.


    The hurricane formed by the wind blade swept across the island in an instant.


    Everyone else on the other islands can look at the island wrapped in the sky with horror, and look at the mountains, forests, cities quickly disappearing, everything is disappearing.


    Like the end of the world.


    "Is the leader of the Revolutionary Army really here?"


    Witnessing the top battle, they knew that the abilities of Trafalgaro, the Yellow Ape, and Cap were not the abilities in front of them, so is the news true?


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    One by two, several Shenluo Tianzheng continuously superimposed.


    Resist everything.


    "Really terrifying attack?" While resisting with all his strength, Luo''s eyes quickly thought about the capabilities of the revolutionary army dragon. Is this wind attribute attack method the fruit of the natural wind demon?


    The original book about the nature of the wind demon fruit did not appear.


    possible


    "It''s terrible enough, the remote nature department can also contain domineering. If it is the nature department, the fruit ability is better than us." Luo and Huang Yuan couldn''t help but slap.


    They all have top natural departments.


    Long-range attack, Luo has multiple abilities such as Thunder Dragon Thunder Beast God''s sanction, and Yellow Ape has various abilities such as laser eight-foot Qiong Gouyu.


    However, it is difficult for them to make the long-range attacks of the natural system also domineering.


    They can do close-up moves, such as Thor, such as lightsaber light speed kick and other moves are domineering.


    Is the degree of fruit development different?


    Countless wind blades plowed the island completely, everything on the broken island surface disappeared, and the earth turned into powder.


    "call out"


    The tyrant bear teleported to Luo''s back, and the flesh palm rolled down.


    A laser burst quickly from a distance, and the tyrant Xiong hurriedly aimed at the laser, and the light beam hit the palm of the meat, as if the light was refracted, and the bomb flew out.


    The yellow ape helped Luo solve the sudden attack of the tyrant Xiong.


    Taking the opportunity, Luo threw a thunderbolt backhand and stabbed the tyrant bear while he disappeared instantly.


    The arc on the right shoulder of the tyrant bear that appeared in the distance flashed, and his clothes were broken, exposing the body made of steel parts.


    Teleport is not absolutely invincible, as long as the opportunity is not prepared, you can still hit.


    "Eh"


    In an instant, the dragon rushed to Luo in front of him. The gust of wind caused by the speed was like a tsunami. The right hand showed a dragon claw shape, and he grabbed Luo quickly.


    "Room"


    Simultaneously retreating, the sword edge discarded by the dragon in the distance fell into Luo''s hands instantly, the supreme big sharp knife.


    The blade swept across.


    "Qiang"


    A sharp sword gas passed behind the dragon, and the ground cracked quickly.


    The dragon grabbed the sword edge again with his hands, and the earth at Luo''s feet collapsed instantly, showing a huge deep hole in the shape of a dragon claw


    "Raytheon"


    The thunder and lightning burst, and Luo was wrapped in an arc to present Thor, and the giant palm of Thunder God slapped towards the dragon.


    Let go, the dragon retreated a few steps, and then rushed again.


    The dragon grabbed and Thor''s giant palm immediately confronted.


    The earth collapsed quickly, even extending to the entire island.


    Is it horrible? Zhao Haolang continually slapped out, and the two kept exploding around, and the explosion spread to thousands of kilometers of the earth.


    The two will not retreat.


    "Can the thunder god be blocked by physical skill and domineering alone?" Luo couldn''t help but sigh.


    "broken"


    When the dragon grabbed his hand, the dragon''s right hand was instantly covered by the greasy scales. With a vigorous grip, the giant palm of Thor was crushed.


    At this time, the dragon claw is the real dragon claw, as if it is really the dragon claw.


    Catch forward.


    A huge dragon claw ghost


    "Booming" dragon claws bombarded on Thor, a huge breath rose to the sky, pedaling Thor kept going backwards, every step of the earth shook and collapsed.


    It took dozens of steps and hundreds of meters to stand back.


    The thunder God presented by Luo quickly disintegrated, and there was a burst of blood at the corner of his mouth. With this trick, did he feel the pervert that was as powerful as White Beard''s full blow, and really strong?.

 197 198 Revolutionary Army All Operations

    "Not a natural system?" Luo looked at the dragon''s right hand.Look at �������� said


    Covered by scales, isn''t this the natural department''s ability, animal department?


    "call out"


    The dragon rushed at a rapid speed, the speed was hard to see, and rushed to Luo''s face in an instant.


    The powerful repulsion of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" slammed out.


    "Shy"


    The dragon''s hands were covered with scales, and he thrust forward with force, puncturing directly into the invisible repulsive wall. The hands pulled hard, as if to open the gate, and tear the Shenluo Tianzheng directly.


    Then the whole body reached in and roared.


    Countless wind blades swept to Luo in an instant.


    "Huh" Luo disappeared instantly, appeared at a distance of hundreds of meters away, and took a deep breath to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the dragon solemnly.


    Dragon put more pressure on Luo than White Beard and Red Hair. Although they haven''t felt that Dragon''s attack and destructive power surpassed White Beard, but in general, the pressure is indeed greater.


    The dragon rushed towards Luo quickly, and the waves and waves formed a line along the way.


    "Thunder God''s gun." A thunderbolt shot out in an instant, destroying everything along the way, and collided with the speedy figure, and the huge thunderbolt explosion ring filled the range of hundreds of meters.


    "call out"


    A figure ripped open the explosion ring at a rapid speed, rushed towards Luo without reducing the speed, and the whole body seemed to start covering the scales.


    "What scales is this? The defense is too strong, right?" Luo couldn''t help but stunned, and continued to back away, distance.


    Close combat, Luo is also very strong.


    However, Luo was obviously not as good as the redhead and the dragon in front of him.


    While retreating.


    Thunder dragons and thunder beasts quickly shot out. Although they were easily destroyed by the dragon, they made him slow down and disrupted the rhythm of the battle he controlled.


    The top-level strongmen must not be controlled by the opponent, otherwise it will easily fall into the disadvantage.


    "Boom"


    The two fought madly, and the entire island became a place where the two met.


    "Tyrant bear, don''t make trouble." The yellow ape moved to the tyrant bear ready for action, and a large amount of light particles condensed on the fingertips aimed at the tyrant bear: "Bear, but you are the seven kings of the sea, today''s practice, Always give an explanation?"


    "The king''s seven Wuhai cooperation targets the world government, there is no need to explain to your navy." Xiong Leng said.


    The yellow ape looked cold.


    There was no attack to prevent the action of the tyrant bear while paying attention to the combat situation.


    "It''s no use stopping me, the dragon will defeat Trafalgaro, and the result is doomed." Tyrant Xiong determined.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yellow Ape shrugged indifferently. "What if even defeating Trafalgaro? Can the short-term dragon do it?"


    Huang Yuan believes that the situation is right now.


    Stop the tyrant bear by yourself, so that Trafalgaro will not fall into the encirclement and suppression, and it is not easy to lose, and you don��t have to intervene in the battle with the dragon, let the dragon and Luo fight, the result is how the Navy is Ok.


    Even if Trafalgaro is now downwind, the yellow ape will not think that he will fail in a short time, and can always support the arrival of the navy.


    At that time, the two were directly besieged.


    "Are you waiting for naval support?" The tyrant Xiong lowered his head and looked at the yellow ape, with a hint of ridicule.


    "Correct."


    "Do you think dragons are impulsive people?"


    "No....No" Huang Ape''s face suddenly changed, and the leader of the Revolutionary Army was certainly not an impulsive person.


    Being able to become the most feared enemy of the world government cannot be achieved solely by strength.


    If the dragon is impulsive, he is at best the four emperors.It is impossible to build a revolutionary army that makes the world''s caea governments fear.


    Since not impulsive.


    Well, today is sure to be prepared. After all, the Chambord Islands are too close to the headquarters of the Navy and the world government. This is not the revolutionary sphere of influence.


    "There are a lot of revolutionary army cadres." The tyrant Xiong reminded.


    "Don''t the revolutionary army cadres..." Huang Ape''s face changed drastically and he quickly took out the phone bug.


    "Useless, it should have met the fleet sent by the Navy now."


    Huang Yuan sorrowfully put down the telephone bug: "The revolutionary army cadres are indeed somewhat perverted, but those cadres alone want to stop the navy''s support, is it too whimsical?"


    "It doesn''t need to be blocked directly, it''s enough to stop for a certain time."


    The yellow ape''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at Trafalgaro, which was completely suppressed at this time, the naval support would have taken at least tens of minutes, but it has now been blocked, and it will take an hour or two to arrive at the earliest.


    An hour or two?


    Huang Yuan looked at the fighting situation at this time.


    "Luo Neng persisted for an hour or two?" Huang Yuan couldn''t help moving at the speed of light, ready to join the war. He didn''t care if Luo was killed, but if Luo was killed soon, he understood that he could not stop the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, from leaving.


    Then the task fails.


    "Yellow Ape, do you want to act?" The tyrant Xiong immediately stood in front of the Yellow Ape and flicked his palm at him: "Don''t act rashly."


    "Oh? Was it blocked, trouble." Huang Ape reluctantly stopped moving at the speed of light.


    He was able to stop the tyrant bear before.


    Tyrant Bear also has a way to stop him.


    "That kid has always been so crazy that he can''t lose in a short period of time, but it''s too shameful." Huang Yuan now only expects Luo Neng to persevere longer, but looking at the current battle, he doesn''t have too much confidence in Luo.


    "call out"


    Lightning moves quickly.


    The dragon is fast, but it can''t compare with thunder and lightning.


    Moving hundreds of meters instantly condenses into Luo, and then bursts out of a thunder dragon or other long-range attack, and then thunder and lightning move again.


    The dragon''s fighting style is very simple.


    Rampage, chasing Luo all the time, all the attacks coming from him were torn open and destroyed by him.


    The metamorphosis is terrifying.


    Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly thought about the various characteristics of the dragon''s abilities, analyzed what fruit abilities he had, analyzed the shortcomings of his abilities, and wanted to find out how to restrain him.


    Without knowing it, it is extremely unwise to directly oppose the peak powerhouse.


    Now that Luo keeps attacking remotely, he just wants to get more ability intelligence of the dragon..

 198 199 Defile

    "Roar"


    The looting dragon, a roar, the innumerable wind blades that appear suddenly, cutting the island indiscriminately, the wind blade has no rules at all.Look ^_^_^_^_


    "Does the range exceed room space?"


    Luo''s room space can now exceed six kilometers in diameter.


    It can cover most of the area of ??the island, but now the entire island is completely covered by the wind blade.


    No one has been spared. Even the yellow ape tyrant bear must bear the horrible wind blade and use their abilities to resist. It is a large-scale attack method that does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    "Trouble."


    Luo hurriedly stopped the movement of thunder and lightning.


    Thunderbolt moves fast, but it is difficult to defend while moving. At this time, the wind blade contains domineering, and now it is moved by thunderbolt here, it will be instantly delayed and die.


    "Space moves?"


    Luo looked around and smiled helplessly, no place on the whole island was spared. Moving to any place, the result was the same.


    "Is there any way? Shenluo Tianzheng"


    Luo knew this was how Long forced himself to stop.


    There is no choice.


    If you do not block the wind blade, you will be seriously injured in an instant, and then face the dragon, let alone the possibility of victory, even if it is difficult to protect yourself.


    The terrifying repulsive force resisted the wind blade raging around in disorder.


    "Boo" Dragon rushed at a rapid speed, and the wind blade along the way also chopped on himself, which was completely an enemy-independent attack. However, the wind blade was blocked by the scales covered by him, and he rushed like a fierce beast.


    "Boom"


    An afterimage instantly struck the wall of Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force, forcibly tearing apart.


    "Raytheon" in which Luo has already condensed into the form of Thor, holding the gun of Thor


    The moment the dragon arrived, he was assassinated instantly.


    The dragon''s claws grabbed hard, grabbing the Thor''s gun.


    "Booming" an air wave burst out from behind the dragon, showing a huge gully on the earth that has been connected to the sea, and the wind blade along the way was instantly destroyed.


    "call out"


    The dragon was pushed back quickly.


    Hundreds of meters back, the feet quickly changed into dragon claws, vigorously grabbed the ground and stabilized the body.


    The dragon claw kept grasping Thor''s gun, and blood ran out of Juan Juan''s palm.


    The dragon whose face was covered with scales looked at Luo in Thor, smiled coldly, stepped forward, and approached instantly with the flexibility far beyond Thor, the dragon claw burst out, as if the huge dragon claw had been caught from behind the dragon .


    "Boom"


    Thor quickly collapsed.


    In the sinking island, a meteor burst out of the center instantly, and it was Luo who still had the arc.


    "call out"


    Luo flew over the island directly, across the sea, and shot at other islands.


    "What''s that?" There were still people in this island city, looking at the falling stars in the sky with horror.


    "The second time," the moment he landed, Luo hurriedly became lightning.


    "Booming" smashed heavily on the street, instantly penetrated the street, and vigorously destroyed the houses on both sides, showing a terrible gully, and finally stopped at the end of the street.


    "What happened?"


    "Meteorite?"


    These few people crawled on the ground, looking at the broken street city with fear.


    In the ring of explosion, in the broken city center, Luo slowly stood up, and the broken black trench coat hunted in the fierce wind.


    "Really strong." A touch of blood was slowly left from the corner of Luo mouth, ticking on the broken ground at the foot, bright red and eye-catching.


    "What the hell happened? Did the fighting on the nearby islands have affected this?"


    The fearful people in the distance looked at the exploding land with fear.


    Island No. 23.


    "Is it defeated?" The yellow ape''s face changed in shock. The leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, was too abnormal?Even if Trafalgaro consumes a lot, it should not be so simple to be shot.


    Huang Yuan does not think he is better than Luo.


    Is it because the dragon leader of the revolutionary army is so terrible?


    Huang Yuan looked at the dragon leader, who was also missing, who was also missing.


    "Huh" hurriedly moved at the speed of light toward the nearby island, and the tyrant bear also acted.


    .........


    Next to the island, island number 24.


    ��


    The dragon came to the end of the broken street in an instant, the scales of the whole body subsided, the image of the monster disappeared, and the body appeared.


    "The dragon leader of the revolutionary army, he really came."


    The people looked at the dragon in shock.


    But not afraid.


    As everyone knows, the revolutionary army never hurts the people, and the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, is even more merciful.


    "The dragon leader of the revolutionaries is here, then..." The people looked at the place of explosion with horror.


    "An enemy stronger than the white beard is really strong." During the explosion, Luo Mo''s voice came, and the gust of wind swept through all the smoke and dust, and Luo''s somewhat embarrassed gesture caught everyone''s eyes.


    "It really is Trafalgaro."


    "So strong, was Trafalgaro defeated?" His eyes widened, but it seemed that everyone did not have too many incredible looks.


    "Huh." Sighing lightly, Luo Leng looked at the dragon.


    Luo admits that the dragon is very strong and stronger than he is now. The full blow is not only as good as the white beard and other four emperors'' full blows, but even slightly stronger, and the overall strength is more perfect and stronger than the four emperors.


    This is the answer that Luo will get in person in battle.


    The strongest enemy that Luo has encountered since the beginning.


    "Trafalgaro, is it necessary to involve this island in battle?" Long Leng asked in a cold voice.


    What does "......?" mean?


    "You have already lost, but you do not want to admit your failure." Long slightly mocked.


    "Defeat?" Luo admitted that he fell into the disadvantages, but is it too early to lose?


    "In order to win, do you not hesitate to pull this island into battle and involve other innocent people, so that you want me to be afraid?" Long said sarcastically.


    Luo pupil contracted.


    He finally understood the meaning of the dragon. Is this a slur?


    Long looked at Luo with a sneer, and his heart was murderous Ling Ran: "Since you have destroyed my father''s reputation in the top battle, you should also bear the pain that my father had suffered before dying."


    "What?" The people looked at Luo in horror.


    "Trafalgaro treats us as cannon fodder?"


    "hateful".

 199 200 Im in a bad mood, I have to kill

    "Actually regarded us as cannon fodder?"


    "Asshole. Look at �� Mao �� Line �� Xiao �� said"


    The people looked at Trafalgaro angrily: "It''s terrible. Today, the Shampoo Islands was obviously dragged down by him. It actually hurt us. It is useless. It is so insidious."


    Everyone present stared angrily at Trafalgaro.


    They believed in the words of the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon.


    Luo was a navy before today. The navy may have a good reputation elsewhere, but in the Shampoo Islands, the navy is free of cost, because the navy is the accomplice of the Dragons, and the people of the Shampoo Islands are most persecuted by nobles in the world.


    Now, Luo is no longer a navy.


    The destruction of the Tianlong people has made many people in the Shampoo Islands grateful to worship him, but it has also caused the Shamboo "Three Eight Three" archipelago.


    Although Luo was famous in the sea, it was also known only after the start of the top war, and indeed did get many admirers of the strong.


    The Revolutionary Army is the biggest enemy of the world government.


    But people in many parts of the sea have a good impression in their hearts, especially in places like the Chambord Islands that have been persecuted by too many world governments. There are many admirers.


    Everyone knows that the revolutionary army will not harm ordinary people.


    Of course, the Revolutionary Army does not dare to hurt. The Revolutionary Army is powerful, but it is far inferior to the world government, or it will not hide in the dark. The Revolutionary Army can only contend with the world government by constantly fighting for the popular support.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, has a high reputation in the sea.


    At least in the eyes of these people, the credibility of Bitra Fargaro is higher.


    Plus the current situation on both sides.


    Trafalgaro was shot and flew here, bleeding from the corner of his mouth was very embarrassing, and in contrast, the Revolutionary Dragon was intact and a sharp contrast, who fell into the wind at a glance.


    "I don''t have enough strength. I actually used the revolutionary army''s method of not harming the people, and used our vain attempts to win. It is despicable and shameless."


    "Thanks to it, I also think that Trafalgaro is not afraid of power and dares to rebel against the world government. It deserves respect. I didn''t expect it to be such a person."


    The words of ridicule and contempt flooded Luo''s ears.


    Laughed.


    Luo mouth corner sneered.


    "Let''s go quickly, Trafalgaro''s heart is killing." Long hurriedly said, rising momentum came to Luo''s front in an instant, seemed to block his way: "With me, Trafalgaro, you don''t think Chaos, you never want to hurt anyone."


    "Quick, let''s go quickly."


    "Trafalgaro''s insidious plan is exposed and will definitely kill us, and staying here will become his cannon fodder."


    Everyone fled to the distance in fear.


    His eyes were full of contempt for Trafalgaro, as well as worship and respect for the dragon.


    "It is worthy of being a leader of the Revolutionary Army, with a very impressive manner, so consider it for us."


    "Yes"


    In an instant, everyone wanted to escape from other islands.


    "Huh?" The yellow apes and tyrant bears who came to the island surprisedly listened to the words of the people passing by.


    "Even if it''s anger, it should be navy anger. Trafalgaro didn''t do anything that apologizes for their resentment?"


    Broken street.


    The revolutionary army dragon always looked at Luo alertly, guarding.


    Until all the people left the island, Luo did nothing.


    "Underestimated you, it can be so calm." Long looked at Luo with approval. He thought Luo would be angry and mad to kill the people. After all, when those people entered other islands, Luo''s reputation would be completely stinky.


    "Kill? I guess I can''t kill it. It seems that you are expecting me to take action and kill some, and you will save some. Then I will become the garbage that everyone in the sea spurns." Luo Leng said with a smile: "No loss Play politics."


    For the revolutionary army, Luo had no opinion before.


    Don''t belittle or praise.


    The Revolutionary Army''s confrontation with the world''s government did indeed make many people in the sea worship it, and the Revolutionary Army dared to rebel against power.


    Although he never depreciates, he never respects the revolutionary army. No matter whether the revolutionist succeeds or fails in the end, it is just that in his eyes. There have been too many revolutions in the thousands of years of world history in the previous life..


    But what happened?


    What about the success of the revolution?Has the world changed in the end?The people at the bottom still live at the bottom. The revolutionary teams that once represented the interests of the people eventually became the new high-level. They continued to exploit the bottom, even worse.


    The world of pirates is more cruel than the previous world. This is a world in which personal strength is incomparable, an era of respect for the strong, revolution?joke


    Luo did not believe that the Revolutionary Army was absolutely just.


    Just want justice to change the world?A three-year-old child is so naive.


    Without the means and power, the revolutionary army can come to this point. Any revolution is not a bloody storm?Secretly do not know that there are many kinds of blood and cruelty.


    Therefore, Luo never thought that the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, was a person of absolute justice, and now he is not shocked by this method.


    When are politicians heroes?


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army smiled blandly: "It''s very thorough, but now you can do that?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I live, never live for others, or live in the eyes of others. It doesn''t matter how others look at me," Luo shrugged.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    When I was a gangster before, I didn��t know how many people despised the eyes, so what.


    "But being slandered, it affects your mood a little bit, you say right, but it''s a pity that killing Karp turned into a good mood, and it''s broken again, it seems that it has to kill people." Luo gave a creepy sneer.


    Longan was slightly cold.


    The pressure is getting heavier.


    Luo''s killing intent was even stronger in his heart.


    "If this character is not completely killed, it will definitely be like a mad dog in the future. It will bite the revolutionary army, and its behavior is crazy and unpredictable. It must be killed." Whether it is for private enemies or for the future.


    Revolutionary leader Long will never allow Luo to survive today.


    "You have to make sure you don''t die before killing people, right?" The revolutionary dragon was murderous, his palms spurted to Luo instantly, and the scales quickly covered his palms..

 200 201 The only loophole

    "call out"


    The dragon claw shattered Luo''s body instantly, and Luo disappeared instantly.See ��Mao��Line ��Small ��said


    Let Dragon lean so close, how could Luo have not been prepared, the room space has been presented, and the space transfer is always ready.


    The distance between the two instantly reaches kilometers.


    "The fighting method was wrong before." Luo looked at the dragon that rushed to the speed. The previous defeat, the difference in strength, and the ability to restrain have certain reasons. .


    And the gap is not so big.


    It should not be so simple to fall into absolute disadvantage.


    Of course, Luo understood that his own fighting style was wrong.


    Different opponents use different abilities and different fighting methods, everyone knows.


    The fighting style can determine the outcome of a battle.


    Like Kapu before, Luo had all the hardships to defeat him, let alone kill him, but Kapu lost his reason and abandoned his advantage because of impulse.


    And Luo knew that he was not too impulsive, but because he was too vigilant and calm, and always chose passive defense, losing his advantage in speed such as space transfer.


    Are all wrong.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared again, and the looting dragon attack again failed.


    And Luo, who disappeared this time, the afterimage flashed in the distance, and appeared behind the dragon instantly, the blade of the arc flashing, swept across.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The black robe worn by the dragon was torn apart, but scales appeared on the back, and sparks blocked the sword front.


    "call out"


    Looking back, the dragon grabbed it, and the huge dragon claw ghost shattered everything at Luo''s location.


    Kero had teleported away.


    "Huh" Thunder and lightning moved again to the top of the dragon''s head at a rapid speed. The Thunder God''s gun instantly shot on the dragon''s body, and the earth exploded.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Luo Leng watched the torn ring burst, the speedy dragon roared, countless wind blades instantly covered the entire island, and the urban forest quickly disappeared.


    The dragon covered with scales, without fear of the wind blade''s damage, continued to storm towards Luo.


    "Do you still want to rely on this trick to constrain my speed?" Luo admitted that this large-scale indiscriminate attack is the only way to affect his space transfer and lightning transient.


    Rampage.


    In the raging wind-blade hurricane, the dragon blazed a path and rushed towards Luo quickly.


    Countless wind blades tear everything apart.


    There is no trajectory at all, the wind blade is too dense to hide at all, only to block.


    A wind blade cut from Luo''s head.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared.


    "Use space to transfer? Transfer to another place, is there a difference?" The stopped dragon sneered and looked around to find Luo''s trail.


    Suddenly there was a terrifying sound of breaking the air behind.


    Thor held the Thor''s spear and thrust towards the dragon''s back.


    The "qiang" violent air waves destroyed all the wind blades around, and the collapsed earth was torn apart by an air column with thunder and lightning.


    "Pedal Pedal"


    In the explosion, the dragon with the strongest strike from Luo''s back rushed forward with unstable footsteps, and the ground cracked every step of the way.


    The dragon that rushed forward involuntarily, turned around and roared, and countless wind blades instantly ripped Thor.


    While Luo disappeared again and appeared in the distance, Shen Luo Tian Zheng''s repulsive wall blocked the raging wind blade.


    "Are you injured?" Long touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and showed a vicious blood hole in his back. The blood kept pouring out and stained red scales.


    A top general, the strongest blow, a sudden attack, who dares to say no harm?


    White Beard didn''t dare.


    The leader of the revolutionary army in front of him was not afraid.


    "Roar" roared low, and the violent wind blade cut all the islands more frantically, with more numbers.


    The dragon is covered with scales, and the blood hole in the back is wrapped by the scales. The rapid hemostasis wound recovers quickly, and the recovery is super strong.


    "It should be the animal department." Luo Leng looked at this scene. Although he had the ability to wind, it was definitely not the natural department, nor the superhuman department.


    In addition to the wind attribute ability, the rest are completely consistent with the animal department.


    Whether it is full of scales or super fast recovery, one of the characteristics of the animal department.


    "I don''t know if it''s a Eudemons species or an ancient species." It''s just covered with scales, and it''s impossible to determine the true animal form of the dragon.


    The looting dragon rushed towards Luo at a rapid speed.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared again, appearing behind the dragon.


    Jian Feng swept across with the strange cutting power of the surgical fruit.


    "Qiao" looked back at the last moment, the dragon claw grabbed the blade, and a sword flew across the island, somehow the wind blade was cut off.


    Jian Feng turned around and forced Long Song''s hand.


    Then Luo disappeared instantly.


    "Trouble." Long Ning looked at Luo in the distance with the god Luo Tianzheng blocking the wind blade attack: "Has he found a way to restrain himself?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, with it, Trafalgaro could have been so simple, once the calm down, even if the Revolutionary Dragons were stronger, but also very much no matter what." Perfectly resist the dragon''s combo?"


    The sky wind blade.


    Very strong and domineering.


    The natural system can only block but not hide.


    And to block this moment, the dragon can rush quickly and attack meticulously.


    Although he has not personally endured it, Huang Yuan can see that the close combat capability possessed by the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, is extremely terrifying, no less than that of White Beard''s close combat capability.


    The white beard has the strongest melee combat ability. Being approached by this monster, the general is also easily injured by flying.


    The dragon''s combo can''t be explained.


    "Did he find it?" Long frowned at Luo: "So young, but so rich in combat experience, isn''t it easy."


    Of course, he knows his abilities.


    The wind blade did indeed seal off the 10,000 meters of earth, and the area far exceeded the room space presented by Luo, and could not be teleported directly to the place where the wind blade had not diffused.


    Thor''s movement can''t resist the domineering wind blade.


    Is there any difference in the space transfer, which is covered by the wind blade?It seems no difference.


    But there was one that was not covered, and it was the only hole in this powerful combo..

 201 202 How to kill?

    The only loophole


    That''s behind the dragon. He ran wildly and destroyed everything along the way. Although the path he passed by will soon be covered by the wind blade again, it still takes time, even if it is short, and this short time is the only island. There has never been a wind blade.See ���Line���said


    Those with other abilities can do nothing even if they find it.


    But space transfer, you can directly teleport to here, directly teleport to the dragon''s back, when you don''t have to bear the wind blade attack, you can also attack the dragon.


    "If you don''t constrain his space transfer ability, it is difficult to attack him." Long frowned deeply.


    Wind Blade also quickly dissipated.


    He didn''t move, of course there was no loophole, and behind him was covered by countless wind blades.


    But don''t move, if you attack Luo close?


    Wind blade alone?


    The domineering wind blade is strong, but it has not yet reached the level where it can directly defeat the general.


    "Space velocity can only be resisted with space velocity."


    Knowing that by his own speed, there is no better way to restrain Trafalgaro.


    If the war of attrition.


    There is enough time, Dragon believes there is a way, but now there is not much time, one or two hours, although it is very long, but one or two hours, he does not think that Trafalgaro can completely reach the limit, then... Dragon Could not help looking at the tyrant bear


    Tyrant Bear nodded


    He knew that Long was in trouble.


    "Bear, are you going to shoot?" Thor next to the yellow ape thundered out instantly, running through only the afterimage of the tyrant bear.


    "call out"


    The tyrant bear instantly appeared behind Luo.


    The giant palm slammed out from top to bottom.


    "Huh" Luo also disappeared in the distance, but just disappeared, and the tyrant bear appeared again behind him.


    It also has space mobility.


    The space mobility of Tyrant Bear is even stronger and simpler than Luo.


    "There is still a big difference between our abilities. It seems that my mobile consumes less, and your consumption is very large? It has been moving space, no one can help anyone, but uninterrupted space transfer, how long can you persist? "The tyrant bear appeared again behind Luo."


    Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    Space transfer ability can be said to be the most expensive move among his many abilities,


    Than the Thor is more expensive than the pure attack moves such as Tianluo.


    If you consume at this frequency, one space transfer per second, and thousands of space transfers per hour, even in the heyday, and now Luo has already consumed more than half of his physical strength.


    "It''s really troublesome?" Luo stopped teleporting, and Thunder Dragon blocked the pressure gun from the tyrant Xiong.


    Luo never feared the tyrant bear, even if he had a more perfect teleport, he did not need to compete with him at all, it was enough to block his attack.


    But to block the attack of the tyrant bear, the dragon not far away must be considered.


    He can take the opportunity to attack.


    So it cannot be dragged by the tyrant bear.


    "Unfortunately, the beast Kaido''s body is not here." Luo helplessly smiled, and the beast Kaido''s body was on the vessel where Hankook took them away, in the lowest mezzanine, no one knew.


    If the beast Kaido is here.


    Then everything is simple, use the beast Kaido to block the dragon, and the deity leisurely deals with the tyrant bear without any worry at all.


    "If Luo''s speed is constrained." Huang Yuan frowned slightly.


    Quickly compare the strengths of the two sides.


    In close combat, Trafalgaro is now far from a dragon''s opponent, and the only thing he can rely on is speed capabilities such as space transfer.


    Once constrained.


    Then the situation of being completely suppressed at the beginning will appear again.


    "It''s completely suppressed, you can only stick to it for a short time." Huang Ya smiled helplessly. He didn''t want to intervene in such a battle. Both sides are enemies. Both defeats are better, but the result is not both.


    But one side loses and the other wins.


    And it''s a short time to win and lose.


    "Both parties must be dragged to the moment the naval support force arrives." The yellow ape moved hurriedly at the speed of light, immediately blocking it in front of the dragon.


    The looting dragon immediately stopped: "Yellow Ape, your goal today is Trafalgaro, why should you stop me?"


    "But who made your revolutionary army develop so fast, and make the world government so daunting, you are your biggest opponent." Yellow ape still has a frivolous face, and at the same time, the beam of the fingertips burst out instantly.


    "That only beats you first." Dragonclaw shattered the laser.


    "It''s terrible, but I''m also a general in this department, but I can''t be defeated by the enemy."


    call out


    The two are fighting.


    "Sure enough, the purpose of the yellow ape''s shot is to drag both of us here, not to allow the navy to support the victory before the first point." Luo couldn''t help smiling: "No need to consider the dragon for the time being, then... ."


    Feel free to sideways, avoiding the pressure gun that tyrant Xiong burst.


    "The tyrant bear''s teleportation ability is too tricky. With him in, it is always a threat." Luo''s eyes flashed murderously.


    Even if the leader of the Revolutionary Army was so powerful, Luo was not afraid.


    Revolutionary leader Dragon plus a general level strength, Luo believes that he can easily protect himself.


    But if you add the tyrant bear, it is a crisis.


    "Somehow to kill him." With space transfer ability, Luo knew the terrible place of space promise Zhao Zhao.


    It is never a good thing to allow the enemy to have a more perfect space teleportation ability than himself.


    "How to kill it?" Thor moved, evading the numerous pressure cannons that had quickly fired, and instantly came to the tyrant bear, the blade swept across.


    "call out"


    Only the afterimage was scratched, and the teleporting tyrant bear appeared not far away.


    "Only strength can''t kill the tyrant bear with teleport, so what method?" Luo thought quickly in his mind.


    To defeat the tyrant bear.


    The pure attack power is useless, even if the white beard hits all strength and strength, but can''t hit at all, what''s the use?


    No matter how strong the attack is, only a hit can be useful.


    "What way can you hit the tyrant bear that can be teleported as you like?" Luo mind quickly thought about the method..

 202 203 Navy is coming

    "Is the fighting range and the two islands completely affected? If you go on like this, there is no place of absolute safety in the Shampoo Islands. Look at the said"


    "Only a few islands, too close."


    People remaining on several nearby islands began to evacuate to further islands.


    "Hurry up, the Shampoo Islands are completely unsafe." People on the island No. 24 rushed to the nearby island in a panic.


    Yelling constantly.


    "what happened?"


    Although the fighting is fierce, there is still a long way to go to completely cover the entire Shampoo Islands.


    "The bastard, shameless guy in Trafalgaro, he actually wants to use the lives of all of us in the Shampoo Islands to make the leader of the Revolutionary Army fearful, and we have all become his cannon fodder, go away."


    "No way?"


    "Why not, if it were not for the protection of the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, we would not be able to leave at all, and was killed by Trafalgaro long ago. He was even worse than the pirates."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that he wanted to take hold of everyone in the Shampoo Islands in order not to be killed by the leader of the Revolutionary Army."


    "hateful"


    "Come on, we will leave the Shambord Islands quickly, so that he will not be threatened, and he will certainly be killed by the leader of the revolutionary army without chips."


    "Yes, he was so venerable that he had worshipped him before. I didn''t expect that such an insidious and shameless person should let the revolutionary leader Dragon kill him."


    "go"


    The news quickly spread to every corner of the Shampoo Islands.


    "Trafalgaro, is this the kind of person?" Pluto Raleigh is the calmest person on the island. He was surprised to see all the evacuated people.


    Use every means.


    There were no boats, and the manned objects such as wooden trunks left the Shampoo Islands quickly. Too many boats stayed in the open sea and looked at the islands covered by the explosion in horror.


    Too much sarcasm scolded Trafalgaro''s voice.


    "Damn Trafalgaro, go to hell."


    "It must die."


    Disgusting


    "Boom"


    Battlefield.


    The sound of blasting is endless, the earth is constantly collapsing, the island 24 has completely sunk into the sea, and now the land of fighting caea has extended to the island 25, almost on the verge of sinking.


    Thousands of meters of islands cannot support such a war.


    Counting the first 23 islands.


    At least three islands have become waste islands.


    "Has the naval support not yet arrived? If you go on like this, you''ll be in trouble." The yellow ape vomiting blood at the corner of his mouth turned into a streamer and flew out, and he had scratches on his chest. He was very embarrassed and his injuries were not light.


    It is necessary to block the leader of the revolutionary army.


    It''s not that simple. Even generals will pay a huge price.


    "call out"


    The blade swept across and cut through the residual image left by the tyrant bear.


    "Is there no way?" Luo Lingli looked at the Tyrant Bear, who was not absolutely harmless. There was a knife mark on his left shoulder, revealing the steel parts to transform the body of the person. It was Luo''s masterpiece.


    It was an accident that hit the tyrant bear.


    But did not kill completely.


    Teleport ability is too tricky.


    "There is almost no way to kill the tyrant bear directly by fighting." Luo Helpless confirmed this for a long time: "If you want to kill the tyrant bear, you can only succeed if he is completely unprepared."


    But how can one lose the sense of preparedness in battle?At most, it is careless sometimes.


    "When there is no defense at all." Luo''s eyes lit up.


    Escape the pressure gun that came to the side of the tyrant Xiong immediately.


    In battle.


    Luo pays more attention to the revolutionary army dragon. Although the tyrant Xiong''s teleport ability is strange, his attack power is very difficult to cause any damage to Luo.


    "Yellow Ape can''t last long, right?"


    Long battle.


    The revolutionary army dragon is not without breaking through the blockade of the yellow ape.


    Break through several times and attack Luo.


    It was difficult for Luo to kill the tyrant bear with one blow, and the leader of the Natural Revolutionary Army, Dragon, also wanted to solve Luo with one blow, and achieved little result.


    Time passed slowly in this way.


    The dragon claw grabbed the lightsaber swept by the yellow ape. When the dragon was about to attack, the tiny phone worm on his wrist heard a voice: "Beep Beep Beep"


    One move forced the yellow ape back.


    "Say" the revolutionary army dragon''s tone was a little low.


    He has not killed Trafalgaro now, and he is in a bad mood.


    "Boss, we can''t hold on anymore. The naval fleet is too strong and we can''t stop it." The phone worm heard a panic, accompanied by a lot of explosions.


    "I see, you retreat immediately"


    "Yes"


    The more gloomy dragon looked at the time and actually passed more than an hour.


    It is indeed difficult for some strong people to persevere those cadres.


    "Did you run out of time?" Long glanced at Trafalgaro, covered in scales, with a dragon horn, and rushed out instantly.


    The yellow ape blocked in front of it and burst out of the laser.


    "call out"


    The speeding dragon smashed the laser directly with its body and rammed into the yellow ape. The latter spit blood and flew out, turning into a large number of photons in the air.


    An aura of terror emerged.


    "Is it completely exploded in the last time?" Luo looked at the dragon with more terrifying speed and momentum.


    Hurry to transfer space.


    Luo''s physical strength is almost bottoming out.


    Fighting Pluto Raleigh didn''t cost much, but killing Karp consumed nearly half of his physical strength. Now he has been fighting for so long, and his physical strength has been saved.


    The erupting dragon returned without success and was quickly stopped by the yellow ape.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    At the last time, all exploded.


    Soon the 25th island was completely sunk, and the battlefield was transformed into 26 islands, and instantly the crack spread to the whole island.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    A huge warship in the sky quickly rushed towards the Shambord Islands, and many traces of artillery shells fell, waving the banner of the revolutionary army.


    The battleship quickly approached island 26.


    A cadre at the bow hurriedly said: "Boss, hurry up and get on the boat. The other warships temporarily evacuated the warship, and now we also leave quickly."

 203 204 Lurking into the Revolutionary Army

    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking automatic subscription.See Mao Line Small Says


    "Are you going?" Long was unwilling to stare at Luo in the distance.


    Clenched his fists.


    Knowing not to leave, the Revolutionary Army can really fight the navy completely.


    "Now is not the time to fully fight with the Navy, bear, withdraw." After a moment of silence, the dragon issued an order to evacuate.


    Cold eyes glanced Luo.


    "Let''s let go of you this time, will you still be alive without any helper next time?" Long Aoran glanced at Luo. He didn''t succeed today because of the hindrance of the yellow ape.


    Otherwise, in Longan, it has long been successful.


    But then, will the navy general stay with Luo all the time?Does he still have a helper?


    There are many opportunities to kill him


    "Really?" Luo Bing''s cold eyes glanced at the evacuated dragon and tyrant bear, and the presence of the tyrant bear was so ridiculous to stop.


    Let them leave.


    But the yellow apes will not allow them to leave.


    "Hugh wants to leave." The erupting yellow ape burst into countless light flares.


    The dragon, which resisted a large number of attacks, instantly jumped on the battleship hundreds of meters away, and the tyrant bear directly teleported to the ship.


    "withdraw"


    The warship that had turned around long ago hurried to the distance.


    "If you leave, there is no way to explain to the navy." Yellow ape jumped to high altitude, and countless light bombs shot at the battleship, smashing the battleship hundreds of meters away.


    "call out"


    A dragon standing at the stern controls thousands of wind blades to resist all light flare, and the sky behind the battleship is completely covered by the explosion.


    While the two kinds of terrorist element attacks were constantly resisted, the battleship quickly moved away from the Chambord Islands.


    "Room"


    "Not good." Yellow Ape''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the warships that were already two or three kilometers away: "I can only tell Mr. Sengoku." Hurry to contact the Buddha Warring States with the phone worm, and only use the warships in the sea. Intercept.


    "The Revolutionary Army gave them to Mr. Sengoku, so Trafalgaro must not let him leave."


    Turning around, the yellow ape looked around, and his pupils could not help expanding.


    Trafalgaro?


    I saw him not far away just a few seconds ago, so why not?


    Where did that bastard go?


    .........


    Revolutionary warship.


    "Is the other battleship force okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Dragon, we don''t compete with the Navy Fleet directly, but harassed by the side, with little loss. Now other warships should also get rid of the navy fleet."


    "Let other cadres lead the fleet, and secretly sail back from different voyages to the headquarters. Don''t gather, the goal is too large."


    "Yes"


    The orders are passed on.


    The revolutionary Long Long looked at the Chambord Islands with very small black spots on the horizon: "Trafalgaro, next time... Do you still have such good luck?"


    Soon the revolutionary warships disappeared into the vast sea.


    In the sea.


    The battleship sailed fast.


    "Chief, shall we also return to the headquarters?" On the deck, all the high-ranking revolutionary forces in the battleship were gathered.


    "There are more important things to do now." Long Suran said.


    "?"


    "Trafalgaro may be on our ship. He is by no means an unrequited person. His character is enough to support him to do some crazy things. And once he had the lurking white-bearded pirate ship precedent. He The ability can also lurking into the captain without knowing it. For the headquarters to not be exposed, for absolute safety, now the ship��s safety is thoroughly investigated first, and it must be determined whether Trafalgaro is on the ship." Long said seriously.


    "Isn''t it possible? Trafalgaro would he be so crazy? Isn''t he afraid of dying?"


    "In order to be safe, we must conduct a thorough investigation once." Long solemnly said: "Now everyone is acting, no place can be let go, there must be a warrior guard everywhere, make sure that any blind spot is always stared at, and at the same time Everyone is seen anywhere in the battleship."


    "Yes"


    The senior officials quickly ordered the soldiers to act.


    "Remember, don''t use any abilities." Long showed his domineering power: "As long as Trafalgaro uses the space transfer ability, he can''t hide his breath, and he can definitely be found."


    "understand"


    Longkoujiao couldn''t help but show a sneer, as long as you are on this boat in Trafalgaro, you can''t hide it. Once discovered, what else can you do to protect yourself?Unless actively jumping into the sea.


    "call out"


    Thousands of soldiers of the battleship moved into action.


    There are soldiers looking at the aisle at the beginning and end of any aisle, fighters are assigned to any room, and any blind spots are monitored.


    After making sure that there is no place to hide people.


    Many warriors began to conduct carpet-style investigations of the hidden blind spots. Once a blind spot was checked, the soldiers were left here.


    Soon, there were no secrets anywhere in the battleship, and no one could hide people. It was a manifestation of the strength of many people.


    "Did you find the enemy?"


    "No one in room one"


    "No one in room two"


    "Number three..."


    "Nobody on the 16th aisle"


    .........


    Report the situation in order to ensure that the soldiers are all right, and at the same time make sure that there are no outsiders on the battleship.


    ..................


    "Did you think more?" The final result surprised the dragon.


    Really think about it?


    But in this search, it is impossible to hide people, even if the ability to use space transfer is not perceived by yourself, but teleport to any place, it will be found by the warrior where it is guarded, no warrior has been attacked, and no warrior has found an accident. Happening.


    "Aren''t you afraid, don''t you dare to board the ship? Have you overestimated his guts?" Long smiled disdainfully.


    "Back to Headquarters"


    "Yes"


    The battleship quickly recovered calm.


    The soldiers returned to their own rooms. The middle-level officer already had a separate room. The middle-level officer who had been guarding the door walked in quietly and closed the door, showing a smile.


    The smile is the same as the smile of the mysterious man sitting leisurely on the chair in the room.


    "It''s cautious enough, but it''s more cautious than White Beard, but it''s a pity to be late." Luo lightly lit a cigarette and looked at the middle-level officer who was completely controlled by his own consciousness.


    He is Luo''s avatar.


    There is an inherent, Dragon''s perfect search method, there is only a loophole.


    And the moment the doppelganger got on the ship, he solved a middle-level officer without knowing it, and occupied his mind with consciousness.


    At that time, the dragon still resisted the attack of the yellow ape, and had no time to pay attention to the subtle changes in the battleship.


    "Revolutionary Army headquarters? Where is the straw hat Luffy?" Deep eyes, cold light flowing..

 204 205

    The revolutionary warship quickly disappeared into the vast sea.See �KMao�KLine�KSmall�Ksaid


    The cabin of the battleship is in a room.


    "Is the Revolutionary Headquarters?" Luo casually sat on his chair and quickly recovered his strength: "The Amazonian daughter country and the Shampoo Islands do not have the straw hat Luffy trail, so it is only possible to be at the Revolutionary headquarters."


    The cold light flowed in his eyes, but he did not exhale a little murderousness.


    "Can''t be exposed next." Luo looked at the middle-aged man with a scar on his face. His "mind" had left his body, and his body was controlled by Luo''s idea.


    Became Luo''s avatar.


    "Can''t be exposed next."


    Luo was prepared to stay in this room, waiting to reach the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    Trivial matters are naturally handed over to the "two one zero" avatar, and having the identity of a middle-ranking officer of the Revolutionary Army is of course simpler, such as getting food and getting some ordinary intelligence.


    But to control the "avatar" to go out, and meet anyone who says hello, just a few perfunctory sentences.


    Luo Ke did not know the relationship of this "avatar".


    Don��t chat with anyone to avoid suspicion.


    In the locked room, Luo concealed his breath to the greatest extent from beginning to end, and often felt the domineering perception of the entire warship at will.


    "It''s worthy of being a revolutionary army. It is a worthy institution that can make the world''s governments have a headache. It is completely searched once, but it still does not relax its vigilance." Luo Zuijiao smiled with a smile: "Unfortunately, it makes me very unhappy, whether you are a revolutionary army or not Is justice."


    Hiding.


    Naturally, it is impossible to cultivate strength, and any cultivation may expose one''s own trail.


    To prevent any mistakes from appearing, to prevent any possibility of exposure.


    Physical strength will naturally recover slowly.


    Luo, who had nothing to do, began to recall the battle of the Chambord Islands and the details of the battle.


    The battle of the Chambord Islands and the battle on top.


    Let Luo more clearly realize his ability in all aspects, naturally recognize his own shortcomings.


    "All in all, the strength is not enough." Luo frowned slightly.


    Two wars, against the top half of the sea, the top strong, some have the upper hand and naturally fall into the lower hand.


    "With space transfer and lightning speed, against the white-bearded Karp and other such weak strong players, there are too many ways to equalize the difference." Movement speed has become the biggest card of Luo now.


    "But once I meet the strong type of speed, even if it is not as good as me, it seems a bit tricky." Luo rubbed his eyebrows.


    I remembered the battle with the redhead and the dragon.


    The sheer speed of the two is amazing.


    In terms of sheer speed, the two are the fastest powerhouses Luo has ever seen. They are faster than the Navy Six Shaver and far exceed the speed of sound.


    Of course, it refers to the pure speed of the body, not the speed of the element, otherwise the yellow ape moving at the speed of light will be faster.


    "Ultra-fast speed, coupled with top close combat capabilities, is indeed very troublesome." Luo long-distance breathless.


    Have multiple attack methods.


    But now he found that although he has many attacking methods and many powerful attacking tactics, it is slightly inadequate compared with the peak powerhouse.


    Thor''s form is strong, Thor''s gun is not weak, and Shen Luo Tianzheng is also terrifying.


    It''s a pity that there is something worse.


    "Once entangled by redheads and dragons, it''s troublesome."


    Luo admits that the two men''s close combat capabilities are terrifying.


    Both speed and attack power reach the top level of the sea.


    Once being close.


    The lightning speed is very difficult to use, and the lightning speed is very fast, but although it takes only a very short time at the moment of lightning, this very short time may become an excellent opportunity for them to take the opportunity.


    In lightning movement, the defense is extremely low.


    "If the attack speed is faster, it is difficult to get rid of the ability to use space transfer."


    This happens when fighting red hair.


    "All in all, the strength is not enough." Luo slowly clenched his fists.


    He hated this kind of battle and needed to teleport to avoid, to avoid head-on confrontation.


    This is a last resort.


    Is the performance of the weak..


    "For example, taking advantage of its unprepared teleportation attack, direct crushing is the kingly way." Luo prefers the latter, but now lacks strength.


    "I am not strong enough, and I do not have a strong means of attack."


    Luo is not satisfied with everything he has now.


    Whether it is Thor or other means of attack, Luo now seems that the power is still slightly insufficient.


    There are great flaws.


    "It seems that the level of cultivation is not enough, not crazy enough." Luo''s eyes seemed to have flames flashing.


    If it is strong enough, it is strong enough.


    Why can''t you stop the dragon''s full strength in front?Why can only rely on space transfer ability to avoid?Why can''t you repel them with strength?


    "It''s all humans, and no one is as good as others. We are weak now, only to prove that I am not hard enough."


    Suddenly a knock came from outside the door: "Karl, the leader informed all middle and high-ranking officers to go to the conference hall."


    "Got it, I''ll come later." Luo said as he controlled the "avatar."


    After the footsteps went far to make sure that there was no one outside the door, the "avatar" opened the door vigilantly, and repeatedly determined to quickly walk out of the door to close the door and lock it.


    In the meeting room.


    All the middle and high-level officers on the battleship gathered here, nearly a hundred.


    "Avatar" sat indifferently on the edge.


    The center is naturally the leader of the revolutionary army, and on both sides are the cadres of the revolutionary army.


    "The battle today is a little hasty, and it is also the first time that our revolutionary army has engaged in a large-scale battle with the navy. It is indeed impulsive. In the next few days, the world government should pay special attention to the revolutionary army, and there should be a lot of actions. So next, the revolutionary army Temporarily hide the secret, stop any action, and ensure that no base is exposed." Long said seriously.


    "Yes"


    "And..." Long You issued several orders to determine the next course of the Revolutionary Army.


    The formal meeting is over.


    The atmosphere also eased slightly, and a high-ranking officer stood up and said: "Chief, Trafalgaro must not let him go as simple as that, Ivankov and their enmity must not be reported."

 205 206 Trafalgaro, dead?

    "You must kill Trafalgaro. See �[�[Thread �[�["


    "Unforgivable sin." The members of the Revolutionary Army were angry.


    "Be quiet." Long pressed his hands gently.


    Suddenly quiet down, in the revolutionary army, he has the supreme glory and absolute domination.


    "This time I lost, I really underestimated my opponent, I was too impulsive." Long Qi said apologetically.


    "Dragon, you don''t have to be like this. No one thought that the yellow ape would actually help the enemy. Without the yellow ape, Trafalgaro would have died in the dragon''s hand." The tyrant Xiong said: "This time it''s just him Fortunately escaped."


    "Yes, the leader''s strength is enough to kill Trafalgaro easily, he is too lucky."


    "Trafalgaro is nothing more than a teenager, and he is fighting against him. White Beard doesn''t even disdain them, so he didn''t use his full strength. He was so arrogant to get these nicknames. Compared to strength, is he an opponent of the leader?"


    "That''s natural, and he deserves to be on par with the leader?"


    Such words were flooded for a while.


    The middle-aged man with a scar on the edge also said: "Trafalgaro is really weak and inferior." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes looked like everyone else''s enemies and slowly swept across everyone.


    The corners of the mouth show a very slight arc.


    "Don''t underestimate any enemies." Long reprimanded, quiet and serious, he continued: "Trafalgaro is good, but if he is the only one, it is not difficult to kill him, but once he loses, he will definitely enter. In the New World, his character will definitely turn the world upside down. It��s easy to find him. Then...you can kill him at any time."


    "Yes, as long as his position is determined, it will be reached soon. When I stop Trafalgaro from escaping, the dragon can kill him without any worries," said the tyrant Xiong.


    "Naturally at that time, the leader shot, and will never fail a second time."


    "For the first time, he was lucky."


    "I realized that I was so killing." The man with scars swept everyone with a smile, and his eyes glanced at the center of the focus at this time: Dragon


    Long at this moment a proud gesture.


    Seems like the emperor


    Compared with the relatively calm battleship, the outside was upset.


    More than ten minutes after the Revolutionary Warships left, the huge naval warship quickly came to the Chambord Islands.


    "Is the battle so fierce?" Even the general looked at the broken islands in shock, was it so large?The damage range is no smaller than the top battle.


    "Pedal Pedal"


    The Warring States of Buddha hurriedly took the navy to the broken island.


    "How about people?" Several broken islands are not moving now.


    Quiet and awful.


    It''s just that the air is still filled with the breath of terror, the breath that remains from the battle.


    "Have you escaped?" The warring states of Buddha waved their hands and hundreds of navies dispersed.


    "call out"


    The golden light flashed in the distance, and the yellow ape moving at the speed of light rushed here quickly: "Mr. Sengoku, are you finally here? Didn''t you stop the revolutionary warship?"


    The Warring States of Buddha shook their heads with black faces: "There are more than a dozen revolutionary warships. They were deceived by them and the revolutionary army fled.


    "Damn." The yellow ape''s wretched old face was unwilling.


    Especially at this time, the pain in his body made him even more angry.


    At such a high price, the damn revolutionary army escaped. What is the use of fighting hard to stop?


    If I had known this, it would be better to wait and watch, let the leader of the Revolutionary Army fight with Trafalgaro, even if it will not hurt both sides, but at least one party will fail or even die, instead of losing his wife and breaking it like this. Bing.


    "Where are the Trafalgaro? And Kapu''s... Kapu''s..." The Warring States of Buddha clenched their fists, the flames of anger burning in their eyes.


    "Luo... disappeared." The yellow ape twitched.


    "Disappeared?"


    "Yes, when I stopped the revolutionary warships from leaving, he didn''t know when to disappear." Yellow Ape reluctantly spread his hand and dared not face the angry eyes of the Sengoku of Buddha.


    "The space transfer ability can indeed leave suddenly."


    Although exposed, he remained rational.


    The Warring States of Buddha looked around and looked at the entire Shampoo Islands: "Are you still on the island?"


    A wry smile.


    "If you want to leave, you should have left already, and you won''t stay here waiting for us to hunt?" The warring states of Buddha clenched their teeth, does it mean that the two sides have not kept either side?Did the Navy completely fail?


    "Mr. Sengoku, I think Trafalgaro may sneak into the revolutionary warship." Yellow Ape interjected.


    "What are the credentials?"


    "There is no evidence, but Trafalgaro should be in a bad mood right now. He will never avenge his revenge overnight, and certainly will not let the Revolutionary Army leave in such a dashing fashion." Yellow Ape spread his hand.


    "Oh?" The eyes of the Buddha''s Warring States shined.


    .......


    It is the battle that is everywhere in the sea.


    At the end of the battle, the people or pirates on the ship discovered for the first time that the Revolutionary Army left them and of course saw it.


    "What was the result? The revolutionary army left so slyly, could it not be that the revolutionary army was defeated? General Huang Yuan also shot to block, and the navy was not defeated? What about Trafalgaro?"


    Although there was no fighting sound, no one dared to enter the Shambord Islands temporarily.


    Have been waiting nervously.


    Until the arrival of a large naval fleet.


    The naval fleet left after a few minutes.


    "It seems that Trafalgaro has not left? Is he dead in battle? Was he killed by the Revolutionary Army? Or was he killed by the Navy? Or was he caught by the Navy?"


    "It should have been killed by the dragon leader of the Revolutionary Army?"


    "really?"


    Such rumors began to be recognized by many people, and began to radiate farther away.


    It soon spread across the sea.


    "What? Trafalgaro was killed?" Smell all knowingly moved, the top strongman who just became famous, withered like a bloom of epiphyte?too fast?


    When the news spread across the sea, the sea was shocked.


    The revolutionary warship has returned to its headquarters.


    An island appeared in front of the battleship.


    "Is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army here?" In the room, all Luo Luo, who had returned to the peak, flashed the coldest cold eyes..

 206 207 Is Luffy here?

    "Are you dead? You are so pitiful, not only to face the navy but also to the revolutionary army, the four emperors have no such treatment, is it strange to die?" Dominion could not bear to receive the news Live with a big smile: "Look for the fruits of the surgery immediately. See �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� Say"


    "Yes" cadres also relieved, is the enemy of the family finally dead?


    "Just blame him for not being self-disciplined, he dare to provoke so many enemies because he thinks he is strong, Luo is not dead, who is dead"


    The remnants of the white-bearded pirate band cheered and celebrated, and even held a grand party to celebrate.


    The red hair couldn''t help but smile.


    "Actually dead?" The sea was shocked


    "That''s Trafalgaro, it''s actually going to die?" Too many people feel unreal. Luo gave them the impression, and they still retained the top battle when they were domineering, but just a few days later, There was news of death.


    Difficult to accept.


    "Is the Revolutionary Army leader Dragon so strong? Trafalgaro''s shameless use of people''s lives, can''t they save their lives?"


    "What a powerful revolutionary army."


    The dragon has become the most famous person in the sea.


    Stepping on Luo''s body achieved his unparalleled reputation at this time.


    ........


    The huge battleship docked.


    The Revolutionary Army headquarters has arrived.


    On the deck, the middle and high-ranking officers of the Revolutionary Army gathered and commanded the soldiers to prepare to land. One of the humble middle-aged men with scars looked calmly at the island ahead.


    Baru Digo


    As the name suggests, the island is full of white desert, and the sky is full of yellow sand. From the open sea, it is completely a deserted island, no deserted island.


    Even if passing by, no one believes that this is the revolutionary army headquarters, an island that will not attract anyone''s attention.


    "The battleship is well hidden." After a few words, the dragon led the cadres to the island.


    The Luo hidden in the cabin has no action, does not present room space, and does not use knowledge and domineering to absolutely hide his breath.


    The island of white soil.


    A large number of warriors emerged, admiring the dragon on the island: "The leader is back."


    The remaining cadres hurried to the dragon.


    "Have the rest of the warships ever returned?"


    "The No. 3 and No. 4 battleships have returned, and the No. 2 battleship will be able to return tomorrow. The No. 5 battleship has to temporarily enter the new world in order to hide."


    Long nodded and inquired about the situation of the headquarters during this time, striding towards the depths of the island.


    "Has Luffy''s injury ever improved?"


    Behind a large group of officers, among them the Scar Man did not draw anyone''s attention and moved forward a lot. He clearly heard the sound of the dragon, and the corner of his mouth showed a very slight arc: "Is the straw hat Luffy really at the Revolutionary Army headquarters?"


    "This...." The cadres looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Long frowned and asked nervously: "When I left, Luffy''s injury had improved and was sober. The doctor also said that he had passed the dangerous period. Did the injury change again?"


    "This is not the case. The injury of straw hat Luffy has indeed improved a lot." The cadre''s expression was even more rigid: "Just..."


    "Just what? Grumbling, said"


    "The Shambord Islands incident did not know how to be heard by Straw Hat Luffy. Taking advantage of the doctor''s inattention, he took a battleship and left the headquarters last night." The cadre said with a bite.


    "What?" Angrily flashed in Longan''s eyes, scolding: "Isn''t it telling you, don''t let any news from the outside world let Luffy know, let him concentrate on healing?"


    "The nurse accidentally talked about what he heard."


    "Where is Luffy now?" Long asked anxiously.


    He knew that Trafalgaro chased the straw hat Luffy in the sea.


    Once the flight path is exposed, there is no safety guarantee.


    "Not there?" The scarred man frowned slightly in the crowd.


    Have you left the Revolutionary Army headquarters now?Fist clenched.


    "Chief of the General Staff Saab has led several fleets to intercept, should be able to stop the straw hat Luffy, should soon be able to hear news."


    The slightly calmer dragon nodded: "Sabo''s work is indeed reassuring. He must be able to fly back. Now it is not easy to carry out large-scale operations. Let''s wait for Saab''s news."


    "Yes"


    Long led many officers to skip the rocky canyon, the basin inside the canyon is no longer a barren land, but a large number of stone houses are constructed into cities, hidden in the deep city.


    This is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    You can''t see it outside the island, it''s secret.


    "The straw hat Luffy actually left the Revolutionary Army headquarters?"


    Luo, who has been staying in the warship cabin, quickly thought with his chin: "Should I hear the news of the killing of my grandfather in the Chambord Islands? With the character of straw hat Luffy, it is indeed impossible to calm and forbear, impulsively leave the reason. ."


    But even so.


    Luo''s eyes were more murderous.


    Straw Hat Luffy''s current strength is far from comparable to that of Ace and Kapu, but the energy spent on chasing him is indeed the most, and they are not successful now.


    "The protagonist''s aura is terrible." The more unsuccessful, the stronger the murderousness in Luo''s eyes.


    He will never give up because of a little disadvantage, never possible.


    "Is God protecting him? Let''s see how long straw hat Luffy can live." Luo Luo, a murderous man, quickly pondered: "Denuo''s straw hat Luffy must go to the Chambord Islands, which is enough to make sure. "


    Immediately go to the Chambord Islands to hunt now?


    It is likely to be found directly in the Chambord Islands.


    But it may not catch up.


    "But there is no boat." Luo frowned slightly, no matter how fast, he couldn''t cross the whole sea, take the boat and leave, and absolutely could not leave quietly.


    There must be a war with the revolutionary army.


    unfavorable


    "Wait secretly? It is possible that Luffy the Straw Hat could be found by the Revolutionary Army and then brought back compulsorily, so there are much more opportunities to kill him here." Luo finally chose to continue to wait.


    Straw hat Luffy affects his mood.


    Now the Revolutionary Army has also affected his mood.


    Just leave like this?Is it possible to leave the Revolutionary Army at no cost?.

 207 208 Insult my personality, ruin your foundation

    "Kill the tyrant bear first, without him, everything will be much simpler. Look at �̩̩̩� said" Although it is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, Luo does not have the slightest fear.


    When the night is quiet, it disappears from the cabin and appears in a corner of a deserted island.


    Secretly quickly lurking towards the headquarters city of the revolutionary army.


    Without knowing it, he entered the room controlled by himself.


    Next, Luo has been hiding in this independent small courtyard, hiding in the darkness, not even going to the window, nor using any ability, that is, to prevent any possibility of exposure.


    The doppelganger went out daily to inquire about the news.


    Learned a lot of information about the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    After a few days


    A huge fleet was close to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and the fleet brought by Saab was back.


    Long hurried to the port to greet him, and there were dozens of officers who came, including an inconspicuous scar man.


    "Sabo, did Luffy get back?" Long asked hurriedly.


    The latter dragged his face and shook his head: "Lost, now I don''t know where Luffy is going."


    "Can you determine the general location of Luffy''s current location, or that island?" Long hurriedly asked: "Does the destination is the Chambord Islands? As long as you know where Luffy is now, it''s simple."


    The dragon glanced at the tyrant bear.


    The latter smiled and said by himself: "I can send anyone to the sea anywhere."


    "The ship that Luffy sailed has no destination at all, no direction, and there is no way to determine where he is now, but before losing, he is farther away from the red earth continent and enters the middle of the new world."


    Long rubbed his eyebrows in distress.


    "Dragon does not have to worry, it is good news. As long as the straw hat Luffy does not enter the first half of the great route, it is temporarily safe and secure. With Luffy''s impulsive personality, he will soon be able to make trouble in the sea, even if Trafalgaro I also know that, but we can reach Luffy the straw hat faster and bring her back," said the tyrant Xiong.


    The dragon nodded.


    "It is indeed not easy to find Luffy on a large scale. The world government and navy must be staring at us now. Once any exposure is made, they will be attacked by them crazy. You are right to analyze and continue to wait."


    Long patted Sabo on the shoulder: "Relax, Trafalgaro only, he is not qualified to hurt the straw hat Luffy, unless he will always be a tortoise, otherwise he will be killed if he knows his trace."


    The Scarred Man left the big army with a calm smile.


    And in the room.


    Luo frowned, "Luck seems to be all on the side of the straw hat Luffy, worthy of the protagonist."


    "Then let the revolutionary army feel the pain first, and then slowly chase down the straw hat Luffy." Luo thought for several days and nights to deal with the revolutionary army.


    "Start tonight"


    When the night is quiet.


    A figure flashed through the dark street, and the camera was taking pictures quickly.


    One day and one night, all the iconic buildings of the headquarters of the revolutionary army were taken. Among them, there were many high-ranking members of the revolutionary army, and even once took a certain risk, the dragon leader of the revolutionary army was taken in the picture.


    night


    Luo quietly appeared in a tightly closed room.


    The blade in his hand pierced the sleeping figure in the room


    The heart-shaped heart instantly leaves the body, cutting the connection between the mind and the body, and the sleeping person becomes a living dead without a soul.


    Luo quickly manipulated this "avatar" with his own consciousness


    This very ordinary middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, his look was different from the past, this is Luo''s look.


    "Next..."


    The avatar walked out the door with a lot of photos.


    And this "avatar" has a very important identity in the headquarters of the revolutionary army, that is, a leader of the revolutionary army''s large-scale CADB reporting agency.


    The Revolutionary Army��s intelligence organization is very large. If there is no huge intelligence organization, the Revolutionary Army is not qualified to hide for so long and the headquarters of the world government has not been discovered.


    The Revolutionary Army Intelligence Agency also has important tasks.


    That is to use articles to collect people''s hearts.


    Perhaps the most feared thing about the Revolutionary Army for the world government is not the forces, but the ability of the Revolutionary Army to gather people��s hearts. Even if the Revolutionary Army overthrows a kingdom, the world government can easily recapture it.


    But before the revolutionary army overthrows a kingdom, it will secretly gain the hearts of the people of this kingdom.


    Only by the support of the whole kingdom will this kingdom be overthrown. Even if the world government recaptures it, but what''s the point of popular hearts on the side of the revolutionary army?


    The way the Revolutionary Army gains popular support is to use articles and photos to expose the ugliness of the world government, and at the same time it will naturally promote the greatness of the Revolutionary Army.


    Therefore, the Revolutionary Army Intelligence Agency has a large number of machines that pass photos and so on.


    "Sir? Is there anything else so late?" "Avatar" came to the intelligence agency and asked the guard in doubt.


    "Several important news must be delivered to the branch immediately." "Avatar" said calmly.


    The doorman hurriedly opened the door.


    "Remember, the news is significant, and no one is allowed to enter it for the time being."


    "Understood." The doorman nodded and hurriedly closed the door after the "avatar" entered it.


    The door inside the intelligence agency was very deep, after the avatar closed the room.


    Quickly take out the photo and put it on the machine.


    "I don''t know if the navy will send troops. Will there be any doubts before this kind of evidence?" Copy all the photos and pass them to the intelligence agency of the navy headquarters, with the photo of the dragon in the hands of the revolutionary army. There is a sentence: "Revolutionary Army Headquarters, Baru Dige, the New World White Earth Island"


    "Insult my personality, then I will ruin your foundation, to see who can''t afford it."


    "Avatar" sneered, Luo sneered.


    Turn around and walk outside.


    The navy in charge of the navy headquarters intelligence agency looked at the news suddenly.


    Naval intelligence agencies accept all intelligence from the sea, and ordinary people can provide some information to the navy, such as where to find pirates and other news.


    "This is?" The Navy looked at the printed photo in horror.


    What else is there?


    His face changed so much that he couldn''t help but take a breath..

 208 209 Assassination of the Tyrant Bear

    "This..." this matter has long been beyond the scope of the intelligence department navy, and hurriedly panicked to report to the general leader of the intelligence department, Qing Pheasant.See �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� Say


    The green pheasant couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Can''t make the call, and rushed to the warring state of Buddha at night.


    The entire senior headquarters of the naval headquarters gathered, and the position was no less than the operational deployment on the eve of the top war.


    "If the navy doesn''t come, then only the information here will be published directly in the sea."


    Luo continued to wait leisurely.


    The plans to kill the tyrant bears are temporarily suspended.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the news of the sea, the first thing I knew was the intelligence forces, and the most important thing for the revolutionary intelligence agencies was to monitor the movements of the navy and the world government all the time. Any major movements would be sold directly as soon as possible.


    "The Navy sent a huge fleet to enter the New World. It is temporarily unclear who will lead the battleship. It is really rare for such a large fleet to enter the New World. What purpose does the Navy have?"


    The members of the Revolutionary Army��s intelligence service looked at the collected news with doubt.


    "Report to the staff first."


    One of the members of the intelligence agency said with a sneer: "Has the Navy acted? Sure enough, it is possible to use the temptation of the Revolutionary Army in one sweep, even if it will bear a great price, will the Navy not be willing to give up, yes."


    "Then you can start the plan to kill the tyrant bear."


    Trafalgaro, who is hidden in his "avatar", doesn''t count on deducing his plan of action tonight.


    "The most important thing is to kill the tyrant Xiong. If you kill him, even if you face the dragon alone, you won''t be in danger. You must kill yourself." Luo knew that he only had one chance. If he failed, he would be more difficult to kill later.


    Assassinate the strong teleporter.


    There is no second chance.


    Even for the future, Luo does not allow anyone else to have the same teleportation ability as himself, lurking too much danger.


    .........


    The moonless night.


    Luo lurked into an independent courtyard.


    Calm never let out a little breath and looked at the sleeping figure on the bed.


    The blade was pulled out in an instant, but there was no sound, no breath or sound. The sleeping figure in the bed, but the slight wrinkle of the eyebrows seemed to sense something, and the eyelashes were slightly awake.


    "call out"


    Jian Feng pierced instantly.


    "Who?" The figure on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the thorny sword tip in front of him in horror.


    Hurry to avoid.


    "Uh"


    The cold light flashed by.


    The person on the bed rolled over to the ground, his body instantly turned into a dozen and a half.


    Before the separated head roared, Luo hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "It''s worthy of being a high-level cadre, and his strength is slightly stronger than that of ordinary elite generals. It is not comparable to those rookies. He almost failed." Luo Qing sighed, and Jian Feng hurriedly stab the body of the corpse.


    The mind was pierced instantly.


    The head of the head who was covered by Luo''s mouth, the face with an angry look and a cruel face, instantly solidified.


    The mind and body unravel.


    "It''s dangerous." Luo looked at the new body after assembling, and couldn''t help breathing deeply.


    "Fortunately, the target did not directly choose the tyrant bear. The senior cadre is slightly weaker than the tyrant bear, but he failed to take away his soul with a single blow and let him escape. He just broke down his body. If it was a tyrant bear. , Can leave in an instant, too late to break down his body?"


    To kill the tyrant bear.


    Of course, they can only take advantage of their inability to attack.


    It seemed like a good way to assassinate late into the night while sleeping, but Luo finally denied such a plan. They were all strong men. Although he was asleep, he knew that the strong men were too vigilant and would wake up instantly when the wind blows on the grass.


    If it fails, the tyrant bear can teleport away instantly.


    for safety.


    Luo target finally chose the senior cadre in front of him.


    Although it is also a strong man, after all, it cannot be teleported, and its success is higher. The most important thing is that the senior cadre has an excellent relationship with the tyrant Xiong.


    "Dying on your best friend, Tyrant Xiong doesn''t know if you will be mentally broken?" Luo controlled the senior avatar of Jianhao in front of him with his mind.


    "According to the news, will the navy reach here tomorrow afternoon?"


    ..........


    �� ��


    Next day


    Revolutionary Army Building.


    Dragon gathered all middle and high-level cadres, dozens of them


    A very ordinary middle-aged man, wearing a famous knife, sat expressionlessly above the third position on the right, the first was Satsuma, and the second was the tyrant bear.


    Tyrant Xiong rarely smiled and greeted Jianhao.


    After sitting down, he put his hand on Jianhao''s shoulder.


    The relationship is excellent.


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army, of course, is above the throne. He looks at everyone: "The movement of the navy should be clear to everyone. The navy sends a large fleet to enter the new world. The purpose is unknown, but it should not be careless."


    "Shouldn''t the naval goals be our revolutionaries? They didn''t even know where our headquarters are, and even if they wanted to deal with us, there was nothing to do."


    ......... ... ...


    "Yes."


    "Should the naval target be a pirate? The Four Emperors or other pirate regiments."


    Long also nodded in recognition.


    For more than a decade, the world government and the navy have not discovered the headquarters of revolutionaries.


    "Although it is impossible to determine their current targets through the navy''s forward route, the navy fleet seems to be getting closer and closer to our headquarters. It is still not possible." Long solemnly said.


    To allow revolutionaries to develop so fast under the full response of the world government, Long''s vigilance is essential.


    "Then be ready to fight and be ready to evacuate."


    The corner of the tyrant bear''s mouth with a confident smile: "Even if the navy headquarters knows where our headquarters is, even if we encircle us, with me in, the navy cannot completely construct us into encirclement and suppression."


    Absolutely arrogant.


    The tyrant bear with the ability to "fly" can indeed transfer all the elite revolutionaries very quickly, and the navy wants to stop it.


    "That is of course, no one can stop the ability of the tyrant bear."


    "With a bear, we have no fear of anyone."


    The corner of the tyrant Xiong''s mouth overflowed with a proud smile, while the Jianhao beside him slowly showed a smile and patted the shoulder of the tyrant Xiong.


    "what happened?"


    The tyrant bear''s pupils suddenly dilated, and a sword edge instantly pierced his body..

 209 210 Why

    "Although the goal of the navy cannot be determined, although the fleet is getting closer and closer to our headquarters, in terms of routes, it is more likely that the target is one of the four emperors, but the road is slightly closer to passing our headquarters, not to mention, even if the navy The target is really us, why fear it... uh, the words of the tyrant Xiong''s generous speech still echo in the air.See MaoLineSmallSay


    A burst of blood burst from his chest, and the bloody sword blade penetrated his body, piercing his chest.


    The bright red blood stained the desktop.


    So dazzling.


    "This..." Everyone in the conference room looked at this scene dumbly and horrified.


    incredible.


    Even the leader of the revolutionary, Dragon, changed his look at this time, and stood up in horror.


    "Why?" "Four Six Six" Tyrant Xiong was incredulously staring at the bloody sword-blade on his chest.


    A high-level cadre of a murderer revolutionist and a friend of the tyrant Xiong


    "You?" The revolutionary dragon trembling pointed at "Avatar", because of anger and perplexity, even his mouth was shaking, and eventually turned into a roar: "Aida what are you doing?"


    "Why did Ida attack the bear?"


    "Why is this?" The high-level cadre controlled by Luo, named Ada


    All middle and high-ranking officers stared blankly.


    No one expected it.


    "Why?" Everyone was asking, and Tyrant Bear was also asking, why?why?


    "Because of the bear, you got in the way." Ada sneered.


    Jian Feng pulled out slowly, bringing out a string of blood.


    The tyrant bear is a transformation of humans, not a robot. The robot has a metal structure all over the body and no real flesh.


    But the transformation of people is based on the body and thus part of the transformation. Most of the body of the tyrant bear has been transformed, and the flesh has been replaced with a large number of metal parts.


    These days Luo spends a lot of energy to understand the internal structure of the tyrant bear.


    The goal is to achieve a one-hit kill.


    After all, it is a transformation of a person rather than a normal person. The body structure is different from that of ordinary people. If the fatal point of attacking ordinary people cannot kill the tyrant bear, then it is a joke.


    The bear is a tyrant who transforms people.


    Even if the limbs are cut off, only need to replace the new parts structure, it can be easily restored.


    But he, who is not a robot, still retains some fatal points.


    The brain stem in the head or the heart in the chest still exists. These two places suffered major attacks and will still be fatal.


    The heart is the most critical place for the tyrant bear. Not only does it have the heart, but the main energy body of the reformed body is also guarded here. Piercing here does indeed completely destroy the deadliest place of the tyrant bear.


    The dragon penetrated with a terrifying breath.


    The icy momentum rose into the sky, covering the entire revolutionary army headquarters.


    How could it not be angry that the high-level cadres of the Revolutionary Army under his command actually assassinated another high-level cadre. This is the biggest scandal in the history of the Revolutionary Army.


    "Ada, if there is no absolute reason, then..." The dragon''s hands were slowly covered with scales.


    This matter can never be trivial.


    "Ada, do I have any place to be sorry for you?" The tyrant Xiong looked at his friend incredulously, covering his chest, his eyes still loosening, and other cadres came to help him to be sent for treatment.


    But the tyrant Xiong rudely pushed everyone away and stood before the "Ada" staggeringly: "Tell me, why?"


    "Why did Aida reach the end?" All the cadres surrounded "Aida."


    "Having said, you''re in the way." Ada sneered.


    "It''s a hindrance?" Other people don''t understand, and the dragon doesn''t understand. His eyes are more angry, and the violent momentum seems to lift the roof soon: "This is why you shot the bear?"


    "Ada" sneered at the dragon.


    The latter was shocked.


    "Illusion....It must be an illusion. I thought Ida looked like Trafalgaro. It was definitely an illusion." Long shook his head in horror. How could his senior cadres be enemies?


    Ada followed himself eight years ago.


    How can it become an enemy?


    But the temperament can''t change, it is clearly Trafalgaro?


    Why is there such an illusion?


    "Want to know the reason why I killed the tyrant bear?" "Ada" sat leisurely in the position before the dragon, above the main position, and naturally looked at all the cadres of the revolutionaries..


    "Ada, are you going to rebel?" All the cadres stared at him indignantly.


    Light a cigarette lightly.


    "Aida" spit gently, the smoke drifted in front of the dragon, and his cold black face was even more rueful.


    "Grab it and try again." The dragon''s hands turned into dragon claws.


    "It doesn''t matter." "Aida" shrugged wisely. He didn''t have to worry about killing or suffocating. Anyway, it was not his own body, nor his own life. What was the relationship between "Ada" and Luo?


    "By the way, I can tell you that the true purpose of the navy is not the four emperors, but your revolutionary army, and the navy already knows where your revolutionary''s headquarters is, which is here." "Ida" reminded very kindly.


    All cadres stared in horror.


    The pupils of the dragon couldn''t help being enlarged, and their eyes were split.


    "Ada, you are a navy undercover, did you leak it?" The tyrant bear, who was on the verge of death, stared furiously at Ada, a feeling of betrayal.


    All the cadres of the Revolutionary Army were angry.


    "What do you say?" "Ada" sneered at the tyrant bear.


    "This is the end of Ada." Long came to the front like a teleportation, and the violent waves directly tore the marble conference table. The dragon claw instantly grabbed the "Ada" neck and lifted it up compulsively.


    Long Bing''s cold eyes stared at "Ada".


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I, don''t you really know Dragon?" "Ada" had a hoarse voice because her neck was strangled.


    The pupil of the dragon is enlarged to the limit.


    "It''s you?" Long looked at "Ada" in horror. How could it be?


    Long Neng was sure that "Ada" was a high-level cadre of the revolutionary army, but his temperament had completely changed.


    This scene made the well-known dragon numb.


    A weird and infiltrating scene..

 210 211 Dont thank me too much

    "By the way, your ship...broken. Look �� Mao �� thread �� small ��" "Aida" swept across everyone, and then tilted his head, no breath.


    The heart is still beating, the blood is still flowing, but no one can feel any breath on him, as if it were a body without a soul.


    "This?" Long Song''s hand, looking at the shell on the floor.


    His face was ugly, and Tie Qing was horrified.


    "What the hell is going on?" Even he felt extremely confused about what happened today.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion.


    "No, it''s the dock." Long''s face changed a lot, is it true, is there any associate?Is it...


    "Send the bear immediately to the medical room, and the rest come with me." Long glanced at the tyrant bear worriedly, but everyone could see that the tyrant bear could not be saved. If you have the technology of the naval science force, maybe Now that the bear is completely transformed into an unconscious robot, there may be a silver lining.


    But now...not saved.


    "Dragon, don''t care about me, go quickly" has been unable to stand up, the tyrant bear leaning on the chair is already angry.


    "Sorry." Long gritted his teeth and rushed out of the meeting room.


    Now is the time for the Revolutionary Army to survive and die, and no time can be delayed.


    Soon a large number of cadres rushed out of the meeting room with Long, and the lively meeting room became deserted in an instant.


    "Why is all this?" Xiong Muran looked at "Ada" on the ground. Until now, he didn''t know why.


    "Why exactly?"


    Hysterical roar.


    Became the final noise of the tyrant bear.


    With regrets and endless doubts, the last touch of consciousness completely dissipated and looked away.


    .........


    Inland lake


    A figure appeared almost in the low sky in the center of the lake.


    Dozens of warships were parked around.


    The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army did not build a port on the shore and was afraid of being exposed, so the ships were docked in the inland lake and there was a river connected to the sea. It was obviously safer here.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The silhouette in the middle of the lake, opened his hands, and the horrendous repulsive force instantly flew towards the four sides. The huge wave of several tens of meters rose on the lake surface. Under the repulsive force, the surf vigorously beat the surrounding warships.


    The waves are rough.


    All warships beat on the shore, breaking fast, and countless debris scattered on the water.


    All battleships were destroyed in an instant.


    "Dare"


    An amazing dragon erupted and rushed to the inland lake dock quickly. His eyes were horrified at the figure sitting leisurely on the shore at this time. Behind the figure were countless broken ships. No battleship was intact. The destruction was too thorough.


    No warship can continue to sail.


    "Trafalgaro?" Long''s deep voice contained unimaginable murderousness.


    Watching a leisurely figure on the shore.


    Long understood, all this is he is making trouble, everything is his masterpiece, although he still does not understand why Trafalgaro can control Ida, but it is not important, it is all he did. .


    The air seemed to be frozen by murderous air.


    "Dragon and warships were destroyed by him, what should I do?" The cadres panicked.


    The navy is coming.


    Without a warship, it is impossible to leave, or even go to sea to fight the navy fleet.


    "There are a few repaired warships in the dock, and some warships that will be built, which can temporarily withstand some time." Long Yin looked sullen.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I also destroyed the scrapped ships in the dock. The old ones don''t go to the new ones, and the revolutionary army doesn''t care about these broken ships? Rebuild it." expression.


    Long dull eyes looked at the dock built next to it, now it was already in ruins.


    Long Bei was indignant.


    His forehead bulged with blue muscles, and the whole person shivered, looking at Luo''s eyes, already angry.


    "Miserable." All the revolutionary army cadres turned pale.


    "Trafalgaro, all these are your masterpieces, right?" Long regret, did Trafalgaro take the opportunity to sneak into the battleship and follow up to the headquarters?Obviously doubted, why not found it?


    Why not be more vigilant?


    If you are more vigilant, you may not be as miserable as today.


    "Well." Luo was not humble, and nodded.


    "The navy is right for you to notify?" Dragon''s eyes were already bloodshot.


    "Although you don''t know what ability you use, you control Ada? You controlled him to kill the bear? Yes."


    "If any Jianhao cadre with a sword is named Aida, it is me."


    The dragon was covered with scales, and the violent momentum stirred the world.


    His eyes have turned red, he is angry, he hates.


    Not only lost two senior cadres, the tyrant Xiong and Aida, but also the top senior cadres of the Revolutionary Army, but just passed the number of hands. If Ivankov died at the beginning, it is equal to the three top cadres of the Revolutionary Army. Died in Luo''s hands.


    This is a hatred that is not common.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so malicious." Long Chihong''s eyes stared at Luo violently.


    At this time he was only murderous.


    Even the soul seems to be covered with murderous energy.


    "kill him."


    "Revenge for the bear for Ivankov." All the cadres were so angry that there were no weak people here, and the murderous spirit gathered together, just like the direct rolling of ten million tons of high mountains.


    "You must kill him." Among them, Saab was also angry.


    Even the first time I saw it, it didn''t hinder the murderous outbreak in his heart.


    Luo was unmoved and looked up at the sky: "It is estimated that the naval fleet should be tens of miles away, and it can be reached in half an hour at most. Long, shouldn''t you consider me now?"


    The dragon looks frozen.


    There was a wave of panic in the eyes of the cadres.


    "The leader of the revolutionary army, you will never be so impulsive and irrational. Now, when your revolutionary army is alive and dead, don��t focus your energy on my small role. Consider whether the revolutionary army has a future. It is the dragon you are now. task."


    Luo stood up and stretched: "Of course, if you are really angry, you can attack, just as I warm up for the navy for you.".

 211 212 Navy vs Revolutionary Army

    "call out"


    The dragon appeared in front of Luo in an instant.See �ߡߡߡ�said


    The dragon''s claws grasped hard, tearing apart the residual image left behind by the space transfer, and the calm lake in front just exploded, raising a huge wave of 100 meters high.


    "It seems that you are overestimated, so irrational, so impulsive, you don''t think about the future of your organization when you are alive or dead, so are you? But are you qualified for the success of the revolution?" Luo teleported to hundreds of meters. Outside, taunted.


    Crimson dragon.


    There was a little more sobriety in his eyes.


    But looking at Luo was more murderous.


    "Kill him." The cadres watched the leader''s actions. In a flash, several high-level cadres rushed in at a rapid pace, each bursting into a terrifying momentum, all of them powerful.


    "stop."


    Long came to all cadres in a hurry to stop their actions.


    "The leader, Trafalgaro is guilty and cannot be forgiven. He must be killed."


    "Yes, kill him." The cadres were so angry.


    "Give me a hand." Long growled: "Do you think I don''t want it? But there is something more important now. The navy fleet is coming. Now we have lost all the warships and we cannot evacuate. We must block the navy fleet. Waiting for the support of the branch is related to the future and survival of the revolutionary army."


    "We will kill Trafalgaro before the navy arrives."


    "Yes, we can join forces. How long can he persist?"


    There are many strong here.


    The inside of the revolutionary army is like a cloud. Here is the headquarters. There are a large number of strong insiders. The inside of the revolutionary army is more powerful than any of the four emperors.


    There are many strong men who can resist the generals in a short time.


    Long clenched his fists, but shook his head helplessly.


    For any general, even a four emperor, the dragon has confidence, gathering all the fighting power of the entire revolutionary army, attacking madly, and killing a general in a short time, it is not impossible.


    After all, the dragon''s own strength has reached a level of fear.


    But the opponent is Trafalgaro.


    Dragon is helpless.


    Without the tyrant bear teleportation to limit his speed, even in a short time, it is difficult to defeat Trafalgaro. It is an irrational way to waste a lot of combat power of the revolutionary army but fail to win, wasting the final deployment time.


    hate?


    Of course the dragon hates.


    But the future of the revolutionary army is more important. If it loses today, the revolutionary army will really be over.


    "Trafalgaro, the Revolutionary Army is not at odds with you." Long Baoyu''s eyes glanced at Luo.


    "There are revolutionaries after today. Welcome to be incompatible with me." Luo smiled.


    Longan looked cold.


    The cold murderous air seemed to freeze the air.


    "Immediately organize all combat power and enter the first-level combat preparation."


    "Yes"


    The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army has tens of thousands of combat capabilities and has gathered rapidly.


    "Interesting." Sitting leisurely on the mountain bag, Luo smiled and looked at all the fighting forces gathered by the revolutionary army below, looking at them from the sidelines.


    And all the fighting power gathered below.


    At this time they all looked angrily at Luo not far from Shan Bao.


    Even the dragon is crimson, the damn guy is so arrogant.


    .........


    Twenty kilometers of waters.


    Dozens of naval warships form a huge fleet, which can be called the Navy''s largest outing combat fleet.


    In the main battleship.


    Gathered almost all the top combat power of the Navy.


    "If everything is true and the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army is really in Barudige, the island of the White Earth, then the Revolutionary Army should have understood that the goal of our navy is them. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" The Warring States of Buddha frowned and thought. .


    "The news is false? Otherwise, the Revolutionary Army should now evacuate frantically and start to break through, otherwise they will not be easy to escape after the navy fleet completely surrounds the island of Baitu."


    "Fake?" The generals looked at the pictures on the table.


    After several confirmations by the scientific forces, the photos are absolutely true and can''t be faked. It is indeed the island of Baitu.


    "If the news is true, then there is only one possibility. It is Trafalgaro." The warring states of Buddha could not help but flash a murderous spirit, that is, he killed Cap.


    "Luo disappeared mysteriously after the events in the Chambord Islands, and then the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army was exposed, which is a coincidence." It is almost certain that: "If it is Trafalgaro, his biggest idea is naturally to let the navy completely annihilate. The Revolutionary Army, then... naturally it will not let the Revolutionary Army escape."


    "Mr. Sengoku, do you mean that Luo may have dragged down the retreat of the revolutionary army, or even directly destroyed all the warships of the revolutionary army?"


    "Probably."


    The Warring States nodded and began to issue combat orders: "All fleets docked thousands of kilometers away from the island, forming a circle of encirclement, and cannot land on the island without orders."


    "The newspaper found that a large number of people appeared on the shore of Baitu Island and constructed a fort line of defense, which is a revolutionary army."


    In an instant, the pupils of all the powerful navy can not help but enlarge.


    This news is enough to prove that this is the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    "Very well, then today is the time to destroy the Revolutionary Army." The Warring States of Buddha stood up: "At all costs, destroy the Revolutionary Army and capture Trafalgaro."


    "Yes"


    ..........


    Wang Zhao


    "Are you here?" Standing on the rock, Luo looked at the horizon indifferently. At this time, dozens of small black spots appeared on the horizon. If the sight is sharp enough, you can vaguely see the outline of the warship.


    A huge fleet of dozens of battleships.


    Far away, the fleet quickly spread out, showing a huge fan shape, and then turned into a ring, surrounding the entire island of white clay.


    The navy''s strong discipline is reflected.


    The entire fleet perfectly presented the encircling circle, while advancing at the same time, the fierce warships were already in everyone''s eyes, and dozens of warships had a large number of forts aimed at the island.


    All docked on the sea thousands of meters away.


    "Destroy the whole island." The warring states of Buddha waved their hands.


    The dragon that commanded the battle on the island of "Roar" roared upwards and rose into the sky. His body instantly changed and expanded into a behemoth and a wild beast..

 212 213 Inevitable bloody battle

    "attack"


    Dozens of warships fired artillery shells at the same time, and hundreds of shells bombarded Baidao Island from all directions.line


    "There are too many artillery shells to stop it."


    Revolutionary army cadres also organized combatants to fire artillery.


    However, there was no fort at the periphery of the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. For the sake of concealment, there was no artificial defense line on the periphery.


    Although many turrets were installed in a short period of time, compared with dozens of warships, it was not worth mentioning.


    Not to mention that the warship target is too small, while the island target is too large.


    The warship turret does not need to aim at all, it can directly attack, and the shells can fall on the island. The purpose of the navy is to completely smash the island. Where the shells fall on the island, the navy does not care.


    "If you go on like this, you will be directly killed by the navy." The revolutionary army cadres gritted their teeth.


    Facing such a rogue dispatch by the Navy.


    Without warships, they have to be passively beaten, not to mention counterattack without qualification to evacuate.


    "Kilometer distance." A high-level cadre pulled out his sword in an instant, and a swordman rip open the sea and chopped off a warship.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    An elite lieutenant jumped out, and the blade of the sword destroyed the spur of the sword.


    "It''s too far away, is it thousands of miles away, is the remaining strength enough to be easily blocked by naval powerhouses?" Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even high-level cadres are panicked at this time.


    At the beginning of this battle they fell completely into the disadvantage.


    "Boom"


    The shells landed everywhere on the island and exploded, and the island was violently shaken.


    "It has been attacking until the island is destroyed." The Warring States of Buddha issued an order, as long as the headquarters of the revolutionary army was destroyed, even if the revolutionary army is mostly buried in the sea, how many people can be left?


    With only a few people left, the navy can completely encircle and suppress it and win the victory.


    "Dragon, if we go on like this, we will be defeated." Senior officials looked anxiously at their leader, Dragon.


    The dragon''s eyes were covered with blood.


    The hands clenching fists tremble slightly: "The navy is prepared, the shells it carries can definitely destroy the island, can''t wait."


    The dragon gritted his teeth.


    Growl


    Especially watching the large-scale soldiers die in the artillery shells, even more so.


    Looking back at the cold and violent glance Luo.


    "Roar" The dragon roared upward in the sky and jumped into the sky. A few cadg shells hit him, and black smoke enveloped the area.


    "It is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, aim at him." The order of the Warring States was instantly given to all warships.


    All the turrets of the warship changed direction and aimed at the dragon in the sky.


    The counter-attack navy of the Revolutionary Army''s guns simply couldn''t look down. The number was too small. Most of them landed in the sea halfway. A few landed around the warship. A handful of shells fell to the warship, but the strong navy easily blocked it.


    "fire"


    "Boom"


    Hundreds of shells fired into the air.


    Hundreds of artillery shells exploded in a place shrouded in black smoke, and the black smoke explosion seemed to cover the entire sky.


    "Are you dead?" The Navy''s eyes lit up.


    The roar of domineering dragon chanting came from the "Roar" black smoke, and a huge dragon with dozens of feet looming in the black smoke.


    The icy longan swept across the warship.


    "Is it really a Eudemons species?" Luo coldly looked at the domineering dragon in the air.


    "Roar"


    With Long Yin, the world changed color.


    Storm and rain appeared instantly.


    The downpour rain fell like a waterfall on the sea. The strong wind brought tens of meters of waves, and the calm sea suddenly became choppy.


    All warships were swaying in the huge waves.


    The navy on the deck hurriedly hugged everything around him that could hold him, and stabilized his body in fear.


    For a warship that was violently shaking, the navy was unable to reload and fire, nor to aim.


    "Room"


    In the storm, the huge room space appears.


    A figure disappeared from the island in an instant.


    "Mr. Sengoku, some warships have sunk into the sea, and the wind is still increasing. If this continues, the fleet will all sink into the sea." The Navy reported panic.


    "Dragon?"


    The swaying warship didn''t help the Buddha''s Warring States. He looked at the dragon in the air with cold eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is not so easy to completely destroy the revolutionary army?" Sengoku glanced sideways at the young generals around him: "Freeze the sea."


    "Mr. Sengoku, although the frozen sea stabilized the warship, the revolutionaries and soldiers were able to rush to the warship, which is equivalent to close combat." The young child frowned, which was equivalent to a white-blade battle, and there was no coincidence.


    The competition is completely combat effectiveness.


    "But there is no choice. Do you allow the warship to sink into the sea in the strong wind?"


    "understood."


    The juvenile jumped out in an instant, and the storm in the air did not help him at all. The whole body exhaled air, and the moment his feet fell on the sea.


    The sea surface underfoot immediately freezes and turns into ice.


    "Ice Age"


    The choppy ground was frozen in an instant and stretched for two or three thousand kilometers. All warships were embedded on the ice.


    No matter how strong the wind was, the warship could no longer be shaken.


    "It''s worthy of being a wise warrior, fortitude and determination."


    If the naval fleet can be directly destroyed, naturally the best.


    But now this result is not bad, at least the Revolutionary Army will no longer be completely passively beaten without the strength to fight back.


    "All soldiers, attack immediately." The air dragon roared.


    "Yes"


    The Revolutionary Army soldiers hiding in the Baitu Continent roared up in the sky, pulled out their swords and firearms, and rushed onto the ice like a torrent.


    This is a war without any room for relaxation.


    This is a bloody battle where no one can retreat, no one can retreat.


    Either you die or I die.


    Only desperately.


    "Opening artillery" fired all the warships inlaid on the ice. At the same time, the continuous artillery shells overwhelmed the revolutionary army.


    "Boom"


    The army of tens of thousands of people does not need to aim at all.


    Most of the artillery shells landed in the crowd and exploded, with a large number of soldiers screaming in the scum and lying in the pool of blood. The Revolutionary Army suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    "Boom"


    "Don''t stop, you must rush to the naval warship as quickly as possible." Dragon''s bloodshot eyes roared..

 213 214 Something went wrong, hiding deep and famous.

    "Boom"


    This is a tragic sprint.See �̩�LINE�̩�said


    It is a blood road paved by blood corpses.


    The Revolutionary Army had no choice but to stay on the island with only one dead end. Those who had no battleships had no advantage at the beginning, and could only use blood to narrow the distance between the two sides.


    "kill"


    The tragic revolutionary army is getting closer and closer to the warship.


    "Ready to fight." Tens of thousands of navies on the warship began to disembark, forming arrays on the ice, and countless guns aimed at the rushing army.


    "Booming."


    In an instant, countless gunshots rang through the sky, and the Navy and the Revolutionary Army suddenly killed and injured thousands of people.


    On the blood road, the Revolutionary Army lost almost ten thousand people. This is an extremely terrible blood road.


    "kill"


    After paying 10,000 lives, the tragic revolutionary army finally collided with the navy, and two torrents beat like a huge wave, flesh and blood flying.


    "What a terrible revolutionary army, all the cadres are monsters."


    The general started to act.


    "Report, Warship G, suddenly leave." Suddenly a news that surprised the Warring States of Buddha came.


    "How come? Isn''t the sea frozen? And no evacuation order was issued." The Warring States of Buddha looked back and looked at the warship that was already in the sky at this time: "Already so far?"


    The warship is not slow, but it will never be so far away in a short time.


    "You left before the freezing of the sea?" The warring states of Buddha estimated the time when the warship left, and took the opportunity to leave in the wind and rain?


    So only to avoid the result that has not been embedded on the ice?


    "Immediately contact the commander of the G warship. Do they come out to escape?" The Warring States of Buddha roared.


    "The commander refused to answer the phone bug."


    "what?"


    The Warring States of Buddha clenched their fists in anger. In such a big battle, there are people who can''t escape.


    "Remember all navies on the G warship, after today, they must be severely punished." The Warring States of Buddha shouted, but now the task is not to hunt down, but have no time to send troops to recover, and more importantly, to destroy the revolutionary army.


    .........


    "Master Lieutenant, does the Marshal really command us to perform special missions?" The naval ship G, looking back at the terrible battle in the sky, how could he perform the mission at the beginning of the battle?


    "This is Mr. Sengoku''s order, shall I still lie?" The lieutenant general squinted, and the coercion made the nearby navy cable tremble: "The task we are about to perform is extremely important. It is about the final victory of this battle, understand ?"


    "Yes"


    All the navies on the warship stood up to salute.


    "Go sail for me as fast as possible." the lieutenant general ordered.


    "Admiral, where are we going?"


    "Shampoo Islands"


    "......?" The Navy was stunned. What mission did he go to the Shampoo Islands?Is the Chambord Islands really the key to victory in this battle?


    "This is an order."


    Striding towards the cabin, and finally into the independent room of the highest commander of the warship.


    "Beep beep." A mysterious man in the house was playing with the phone worm constantly ringing, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile on the corner of the lieutenant general was the same as the mysterious man.


    Tel of the Warring States of Buddha


    Trafalgaro stood up and stretched out: "Straw hat Luffy, it is best to pray that you are not in the Shampoo Islands, otherwise..... Kabba"


    Hold it in your hand.


    The last phone bug on the warship was instantly broken and destroyed.


    "You bloody battle, but it has nothing to do with me." Luo clapped all the fragments in his hands.


    The island of Baitu can''t be seen anymore, but the horrible explosion sound is clearly transmitted here. The battle makes the sea continually waves. This place, which has been more than ten kilometers away, can still clearly feel it.


    The warships are shaking.


    "The two sides without a retreat, don''t know how terrible the battle will become?" Luo thought interestingly.


    This battle is not a top battle.


    The overhead battle was eventually prevented from ending.


    But no one can stop this battle.


    The revolutionary army, which has no retreat, can only fight hard.


    "It depends on their life." Luo was not interested in staying there to watch their battle. The result was roughly met. No matter which side lost, the other side also suffered heavy losses, which is beyond doubt.


    ��


    Luo did not intend to intervene in this battle from the beginning.


    Perhaps the meddling would make the battle less violent.


    What''s more, on the island, in the end that side wins, Luo estimates that he will attack himself frantically, why should there be a pool of blood, let them self-extinguish by their own strength.


    So Long Fawei''s moment.


    Luo instantaneously moved to a warship. The commander of this warship was just an ordinary lieutenant general, with good strength but no resistance in his hands, and he took away his soul without knowing it.


    Then replace it.


    Using the status of lieutenant general, he ordered the warship to leave.


    .... .......


    "Straw hat Luffy..." Luo''s eyes flashed with terrifying murderousness.


    The results of the Revolutionary Army will never be good. This place, which affects the mood, has been resolved, and the ideas have been reached.


    But straw hat Luffy is not dead, and there is always a pimple in his heart.


    The more he didn''t kill, the more murderous Luo was.


    .........


    Booming


    The navy��s movements at the outset attracted the attention of the major forces of the New World, especially the forces of the Four Emperors and others, all of which shocked the navy��s actions and worried whether the navy��s target was them.


    When news of the war between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army spread throughout the New World.


    Everyone''s eyes widened blankly, unbelievable.


    "The navy has found the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army and has fought against the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army?"


    The battle was too dynamic and could be felt from a hundred miles away, and everyone in the New World knew it in a flash.


    "It''s hard... unbelievable." Even the four emperors heard their mouths grow up in horror, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Is this era completely violent?" How many people could not help scalp tingling, less than a month, there were several earth-shattering events on the sea, the top battle. The Shambord Islands incident and the war at this time.


    Isn''t that a rare event in decades?


    At this time, the central figure running through the three incidents is far from the center of turmoil.


    "That''s what?" The "Lieutenant General" pupil of the bow could not help zooming in, looking at the island that appeared ahead, and...

 214 215 Blackbeard Pirates

    A slightly deserted island.See �ԡ�line��small��said


    "Thief, haha." Unpleasant laughter, black beard with rotten teeth, looked at the girl in front of her with a wretched look.


    "Joelie Bonnie, the strength is really weak, not qualified to be Lao Tzu''s companion, how about being a Lao Tzu woman?" Black Beard lewdled forward.


    A big ugly face is getting closer.


    "Go away, dead fat pig." Although caught, Joey Bonnie didn''t change her rude personality.


    One foot covered the black beard''s big face.


    "The thief haha, really fierce. It seems that there is no way. I can only exchange it with the navy. I hope you can be a warship in the eyes of the navy." Blackbeard smiled insignificantly.


    Surrounded by a group of evil pirates.


    Blackbeard Pirates.


    "Four-one-three" and the sea, there is a huge black shadow, as huge as a mountain.


    "Boss, the warship is here"


    Blackbeard looked curiously at the horizon, and indeed a warship drove here.


    This warship is the warship controlled by Luo.


    "What''s that? Is it a human being? It''s too big, compared to him, the giant is a villain." The navy of the warship looked at the huge figure outside the island in horror.


    It does not seem to be smaller than the island.


    "It is the huge battleship San Juan Wolves, the Blackbeard Pirates."


    The Blackbeard Pirates appeared in the top battle and are already known to the sea.


    "Why are the Blackbeard Pirates here? Not good."


    The navy was terrified, but this was the last horror pirate group that killed the white beard, and was once the king of the seven martial seas, and was the top pirate group.


    "Long Admiral, let''s go quickly."


    The navy panicked, relying on a warship alone, and relying on such a force alone, could not fight the huge pirate group like Blackbeard.


    "Dark beard?"


    "Lieutenant General" stood at the bow of the ship, staring at the island ahead: "Go ahead and get closer to the island."


    "But Lieutenant General, that''s the Blackbeard Pirate Group." The Navy panicked, and we were not strong enough.


    "This is an order."


    A major general stood up and was also the deputy commander of this warship: "Lieutenant general, please also think deeply about this order to die, I wait..."


    "If it is my order?" A figure appeared instantly behind the major general.


    The sharp blade was placed on the major general''s neck.


    "this is?"


    The navy looked at the abrupt figure in horror. His pupils dilated and his body shivered: "It''s Lieutenant General Trafalgaro. No, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro has rebelled and is a naval enemy."


    "Why is Trafalgaro on this ship?"


    "When?"


    "Trafalgaro?" The major general was horrified.


    Who doesn''t know Trafalgaro in the navy, who doesn''t know his horror?But isn''t it rumored that he is dead?Why is it here.


    "Continue driving forward, and after reaching other islands, I will let you leave, otherwise..." Luo Bing''s cold eyes swept across the navy.


    The navy could not help swallowing the panic spit.


    The substantive murderousness made them afraid to speak.


    "Captain, it seems not good." On the island, the black-bearded Pirate Group sniper van Oka, with a sharp eye, saw everything on the deck of the warship: "Trafalgaro is on this warship."


    "what?"


    The black beard jumped up in fright: "Trafalgaro? Yes, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Strange, didn''t Trafalgaro betray the Navy? How could it be on the warship?" Blackbeard''s face changed in consternation, and his doubtful eyes were filled with resentment.


    It was the guy who made Lao Tzu lose his shocking fruit.


    Countless energy layout is destroyed.


    hateful


    The black beard is full of impulsive arrogance, but the conspiracy of forbearance is not inferior to anyone.


    "Withdraw, it is not easy to fight Trafalgaro now." Blackbeard gritted his teeth and rushed deep into the island: "That guy, it''s not easy to mess with."


    "Yes"


    The Blackbeard Pirates gave up the bound Joe Allie Bonnie and retreated as quickly as possible.


    "Isn''t Trafalgaro rumored that he was killed by the Revolutionary Army?" Joe Allie Bonnie''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Room"


    Huge room space rendering..


    A figure appeared out of thin air in front of the retreating black beard.


    "Black Beard, is it necessary to be so anxious?" Luo looked at Black Beard lightly.


    The latter looked stiff.


    A black beard''s always disgusting smile came: "Haha, I know how a man like you, Trafalgaro, could die in the Shambord Islands."


    "I am not dead. It is estimated that many people in the sea are very disappointed, including you?"


    "How is it possible?" Blackbeard retorted with a smile: "There is no deep hatred between us, not to mention that you are not a navy in Trafalgaro now."


    "Is there really no hatred? Do you really hate me?" Luo looked at the black beard acting funny.


    If you don''t know a lot of inside information, it is really easy to be deceived by the perfect performance of Blackbeard.


    "When...of course." Blackbeard smiled a little unnaturally.


    I gritted my teeth in my heart.


    After losing the shocking fruit, how can he not hate to dominate the world without knowing how much energy he needs to put in?


    But now Black Beard doesn''t want to contradict this perverted monster.


    "Over the top battle, I just want to send Dad the last trip, but unfortunately, you didn''t give me this opportunity, a little bit resentful, but there is nothing to hate." Blackbeard grinned and spread his hands.


    "Really?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes: "Black beard, no need to act anymore. You have to work hard to get the body of the white beard, not to give him a ride, but to get his ability."


    The black-bearded pupil couldn''t help but enlarge.


    Looking at Luo in horror, how did he know?


    "Sorry, it seems that I have disrupted your plan." Luo apologized: "Relax, you don''t want to fight me now, and I don''t want to fight you either. The black-bearded Pirates are not so easy after all. Deal."


    Luo glanced across everyone.


    Although Black Beard didn''t get the shocking fruit, but he with the dark fruit, the strength is not tolerated.


    The strong men who pushed Yucheng to stay away from the city are not good, and it is difficult for the top generals to defeat the Blackbeard Pirates..

 215 216 Ability

    "I have something to do, don''t waste time, use the ability to attract other abilities once in front of my eyes, I leave immediately, how?"


    Blackbeard looked at Luo in horror.Look at �i�i�i�i said


    How does he know everything?


    They don''t even know these dads, how could he know?


    "Thief haha." Blackbeard smiled.


    "Qiang" Yu Zhixiu instantly pulled out the second generation of ghosts, pointing at Luo, full of warfare.


    The sniper gun was aimed at Luo.


    The battle is on the verge.


    "It''s really Trafalgaro." Joelie Bonnie, who was bound not far away, looked shocked at the silhouette against the entire black beard: "Still so domineering."


    "The thief haha, put it away for me."


    Blackbeard took a step forward, pressed the knife and firearm of Ushiru to his hands, and walked toward Luo: "It seems that you know everything about Trafalgaro, and you know all my secrets. It''s terrible."


    The black beard seemed to start to seep through the black mist.


    But it doesn''t seem to happen again, is it an illusion?


    "Okay, promise you." Blackbeard grinned his teeth. "Since you want to watch Trafalgaro, let you see it."


    "Oh?"


    Luo looked at Blackbeard in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this excessive request would actually agree.


    Luo has not conceited that his strength really made the whole Blackbeard Pirates fear.


    "But it seems that there are no guinea pigs here, oh, right..." Blackbeard looked back at Joey Bonnie, smiling evilly.,


    "What do you want to do?"


    Joey Bonnie watched Blackbeard cautiously.


    She feels that something bad is about to happen.


    "Trafalgaro, see clearly, I can only perform once." Blackbeard walked towards Joe Ellie Bonnie in a arrogant pace, with a cold laugh in the corner of his mouth, thinking darkly: "Although not I know if Trafalgaro knows these secrets, but since he is interested in taking other people��s abilities, then as he wishes, knowing how to take other people��s abilities? It��s better to experiment on your own, is it still his body? Like Lao Tzu''s body, can it bear multiple abilities?"


    The evil smile in the corner of Blackbeard''s mouth grew stronger.


    "In this way, Trafalgaro can easily be killed, thief haha."


    "Go away, fat pig." Joe Allie Bonnie stepped back in a panic.


    But the speed of her being tied is too slow to escape.


    It is ridiculous to call for help here.


    "Are you dying?" Joe Ellie Bonnie thought unwillingly.


    Black Beard''s wicked big hand has already caught her.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    "Change someone else." Jian Feng suddenly blocked Black Beard''s big hand.


    "But there seems to be no other abilities here."


    Luo''s eyes could not help but glance at the strong men of the Blackbeard Pirates. His eyes changed, and the faces of the strong men changed.


    But Luo finally turned away from them: "The sea, but there is no lack of ability, just because you have no boat, let''s go together for the time being."


    "Oh?"


    Black Beard rolled his eyes, not knowing what to think about again, and finally grinned: "Haha, good."


    Luo glanced at Joe Ellie Bonnie.


    A glance of gratitude just appeared in her eyes. Luo suddenly grabbed her with a strong hand and carried her to the outside of the island.


    Behind him was the Blackbeard Pirates.


    .........


    On the warship, the navy has been terrified for a long time.


    "Lieutenant general, give orders quickly, let''s go quickly, and then inform the naval headquarters."


    "It''s too late to leave."


    But the "Lieutenant General" guarded the rudder, and glanced coldly across the navy.


    In the eyes of the Navy''s despair and fear, Luo led the Blackbeard Pirates to the warship.


    "Haha, it seems that Trafalgaro you kidnapped the warship." The navy looked at Luo''s eyes, enough to make Black Beard understand that, disgusted, he grabbed his hand to a navy next to him.


    "Secure point." A sword edge almost cut off the black beard''s claws.


    "Just trash navy, kill if you kill, do you want to stop me for these small things Trafalgaro?" Blackbeard dissatisfied.


    "I promised them, and if they were obedient, I safely let them go." Luo Leng said: "We are only a short-term cooperation, and the well water does not violate the river for the time being, otherwise it will not be good to anyone."


    "The thief haha, said the same."


    There are members of different identities on a boat, a weird scene.


    The warship drove away quickly.


    According to Luo''s warning, the black-bearded group seemed to have settled a lot, staying in the stern, and the navy did not dare to approach it.


    "call out"


    After a few hours.


    A pirate ship appeared on the horizon.


    "Hopefully those who are capable." Ordered to attack.


    In a very short period of time, the Pirate Ship was destroyed, and the strong members of the Pirate Group were arrested. They had good luck. The Captain of the Pirate Group was a capable person, and a superhuman capable person.


    "Blackbeard, show it." Luo threw the sullen-faced pirate at the foot of Blackbeard.


    "The thief haha." Blackbeard''s cold eyes glanced at everyone around him: "Everyone else will leave me alone."


    On the deck were only the Black Beard Pirates and Luo, and of course there was another unlucky Pirate.


    "Look!" Blackbeard began to seize the ability, Luo eyes narrowed, no details have been let go.


    After counting interest.


    Ability to succeed, Blackbeard also wanted Luo to show his new ability, very superhuman ability.


    "It''s that simple." Luo slightly surprised.


    The corner of the mouth could not help but smile a little: "Sure enough, the ability to capture fruit does not require the ability to secretly fruit."


    The secret fruit may be able to more easily capture the abilities of others, but the method used by Blackbeard now does not use any secret ability at all, which is simply a way that people cannot believe.


    But Luo believed.


    I don''t believe it completely because I saw it with my own eyes.


    But at the beginning he had many ideas for taking the power of others, and then combined many details of the original work.


    It has been certain that taking away the abilities of others does not necessarily require secret fruits.


    In the original book, Zhishas Basha wanted to take the straw hat Luffy''s ability by himself. Although unsuccessful, it was enough to show that he mastered the method of taking the ability of others, and he was not a capable person..

 216 217 The End of the Revolutionary Army

    "It''s amazing, right?" Blackbeard stared at Luo closely, and he saw a surprise in his opponent''s eyes. He couldn''t help sneering. He secretly said: "Although the method is handed over to you, you can''t help but use it. Let��s die with a blast, even the navy revolutionary army can��t help it. I didn��t expect to die under the conspiracy of my black beard in the end, thief haha. Look at the ��������said��


    "well."


    Luo nodded with satisfaction, an island appeared on the horizon, and the warship docked: "You can leave."


    "Haha, Trafalgaro, good luck." Blackbeard left the warship with a smug laugh, and then a sneaky figure slipped under the boat, but Luo was strong. Catch it back: "Joelie Bonnie, now you are my loot."


    "Let me go, bastard." Joe Allie Bonnie struggled, her spicy character manifested.


    "You have no right to refuse." Luo strongly took her back to the warship.


    The warship set off again.


    But this time, the crowded warships seemed deserted, and the navy also left all of them. It was Luo who let them go. Of course, the "Lieutenant General" avatar did not leave, and was used as a helmsman.


    And in the eyes of the Navy.


    Their lieutenant general has betrayed.


    On the shore of the island, the black-beard looked coldly at the warship that disappeared in the sky, and couldn''t help laughing with pride: "Haha, Trafalgaro, I wish you disappeared silently in the depths of the sea."


    "Why compromise? I really want to fight Trafalgaro." Yu Zhixi dissatisfied.


    "No need, anyway Trafalgaro will find his own way, knowing how to take the ability of others, no one can resist such temptation, greed will prompt him to use this method, and eventually take others Ability is just the length of time. When he takes away the abilities of others, it is when he explodes to death. Why should he fight with the mortal man?"


    Blackbeard smiled triumphantly.


    Can''t help admiring his wit.


    "But Trafalgaro seems to have two abilities, surgical fruit ability and thunder fruit ability, and his body has broken the shackles of the sea," Yuzhiriu said silently.


    "........."


    The black beard''s smug expression froze, and he was dumbfounded.


    His eyes were blank.


    "You''ve been fooled." Blackbeard made a miserable voice: "Damn Trafalgaro, his body is also alien, bastard, and actually made my way to defraud, damnable."


    The black beard who was about to cry without tears was about to cry.


    "You must kill Trafalgaro. The strong man whose sea can freely capture the abilities of others. It is enough to have my black beard." The black beard growled.


    How can this ability be given to others.


    "Long ago." Yu Zhixi replied silently, "Late."


    "..........."


    Blackbeard''s face was drooping, and he was weak for many days. He kept mumbling about something. He kept mumbling about it. He heard it all, cursing and swearing at Luo''s words.


    ..........


    Navy vs Revolutionary Army.


    It has already shocked the world.


    This news spread throughout the great route, and even the world was shocked.


    Even the great powers such as the Four Emperors were horrified after hearing this, and they did not want to be killed.


    "The sea is completely messed up."


    "Does the sea have a future?"


    The people who were completely shocked by such terrifying battles have been numb. The numb people began to panic. Can the sea still bear such madness.


    The super storm seemed to never stop after the top battle.


    No one knows the result of the tragic war.


    However, many people have seen that the continuous fleet of navy ships is heading for the New World. In just a few days, nearly a hundred warships are heading for the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. Almost all the combat power of the major branches of the Navy is dispatched.


    In this battle, the Navy has engaged in battles far more than the top battles.


    The Navy has no reservations.


    It is almost the idea of ??breaking the entire navy and destroying the revolutionary army completely.


    Even the world government has sent many warships.


    The world government has also invested a lot of fighting power.


    The Revolutionary Army was not completely passively beaten. After leaving some flames in the hidden bases of the Revolutionary Army everywhere, almost all combat power was dispatched, and a large number of warships sailed to the new world, at the time of life and death.


    How dare the revolutionary army have any reservations.


    All forces accumulated over the past ten years have been sent out without reservation, and the revolutionary army has made the worst plan.


    For a time.


    The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army was hundreds of miles away, and almost all of them turned into battlefields. The naval fleet and the revolutionary warships that went to support furiously engaged in battles across the sea, and the entire sea seemed to be stained with blood.


    This fight.


    Both the navy and the revolutionaries have invested hundreds of thousands of troops.


    This is an epoch-making battle.


    "At all costs, the Revolutionary Army must be completely destroyed, and the Navy can be rebuilt if it crosses. Such an opportunity will never be available." In the world government, the five old stars directly issued a death order, and even the military marshal Kong Gu led the fleet to go.


    Booming


    The island of Baitu is completely ruined.


    Covered with blood dragons, he looked around blankly. He was seriously injured and looked at his companions. There were only two or three high-level cadres, and all were seriously injured. The tens of thousands of elite combat power in the headquarters is now only thousands. people.Noli''s


    This is the backbone of revolutionaries, and a battle has completely consumed all the details of revolutionaries.


    "Are you finished?" The bleeding dragon at the corner of his mouth looked desperate and angry.


    The fierce battle has been going on for days and nights.


    The navy is also very heavy. More than half of the elite lieutenants were killed and wounded, and all the generals were injured. Even the warring states of the Buddha were personally wounded.


    "Isn''t the branch support up to now?" Long looked forward to the horizon, now supporting them to continue fighting, that is, to wait for the rescue of the branch warship before they can evacuate, but waited for days and nights without any support.


    The navy devoted all its combat power to completely block this sea area.


    "Are the revolutionaries finished?" Long closed his eyes weakly and roared up in the sky, including an endless murderous roar spreading across the sea: "Trafalgaro"


    "kill".

 217 218 Foodie Joey Bonnie

    "Asshole, let me go, what are you doing for me?" Joe Allie Bonnie struggled.Say


    "Remember, you are my booty now." Luo Leng said coldly.


    "Trophy?"


    Joey Bonnie��s mouth grew into an "O" shape: "When will I be your booty?"


    "You were caught by Blackbeard, and I saved you from Blackbeard, isn''t it my booty?"


    "What?" Joe Allie Bonnie looked at Luo dumbfounded and said angrily: "It turns out that you are such a man, it was kind of... After the big deal, I will save you once, now I can go."


    "The account is not so forgotten." Luo grabbed her back: "For me, the grudge never stays overnight. Since I saved you, you have to pay. Now you belong to me."


    ".........?"


    Joe Allie Bonnie blinked her big blank eyes.


    Make sure that Luo is not laughing.


    Then compare the strength of the two sides.


    Joelie Bonnie sat there sternly: "Since you won''t let me go, you have to solve my problem, I''m hungry." There was indeed a grunting voice.


    "Hungry, go to cook."


    "Then you are right to cook, hurry..." Joe Allie Bonnie suddenly looked at Luo dumbfounded, not believing that he would cook, and then looked at the only third person on the warship, who The lieutenant general is not like a man who can cook.


    All of a sudden jumped: "Will you not let me cook?"


    "What do you say."


    "No, I don''t cook." Joey Bonnie shook her head desperately.


    "Whatever you want, I''m not hungry anyway." Luo shrugged casually.


    "........." Joe Elly Bonnie pointed at Ro angrily, gritting her teeth and looking at his back.


    In the end, he dragged his face in the unbearable hunger and walked to the kitchen, muttering Luo''s bad words all the time: "I felt he was domineering and manly before losing, I didn''t expect this kind of nasty guy."


    The words of cursing, hard-to-prepared food are always in my mouth.


    "Finally succeeded." Joelie Bonnie, wiping sweat, looked at her masterpiece with pride, a large table of food, almost all meat.


    "Started."


    Suddenly grabbed the roasted leg of lamb faster than her. In her dull eyes, the leg of lamb was fed into a mouth of Luo.


    "It''s worthy of eating, it tastes good."


    Luo Duan approached half of the food and turned towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Joe Allie Bonnie blew, and stood in front of Luo. Her eyes were fixed on the food in Luo''s hands. The straight eyes made people hairy: "That''s mine."


    "Don''t you leave you so much?" Luo pointed to the food on the table behind him, and there was still much left.


    "That''s not enough." Joe Ellie Bonnie had begun to swallow hungry saliva.


    "not enough?"


    Luo eyes looked curiously at her small belly with a very thin willow waist.


    "These are mine." Joe Allie Bonnie stared at the food in Luo''s hands.


    Reach out.


    "It''s not enough to do it, can''t you save your life, and can''t get enough of this food?" Luo disappeared like a teleport, appeared behind Joelie Bonnie, and walked out the door leisurely.


    "Too annoying man." Joe Allie Bonnie stomped her feet, rubbing her little tiger''s teeth and staring at the back of her leaving: "Damn man."


    Along the way.


    With Joe Allie Bonnie, you can''t help thinking about food.


    No need to urge, foodie Joey Bonnie will also eat crazy.


    Although every anti-thief is average, Luo just appeared on time every time, and then left in her angry eyes.


    "Stealing food is like killing a parent. It cannot be forgiven."


    In the night, Joey Bonnie sneaked into Luo''s room, revealing a little devilish smile, evilly looked at the sleeping man on the bed, and then slowly took out the caah iron bar: "First hit you, I see you How can I grab my food."


    The iron rod hit hard.


    "Boom"


    The wall shattered and a figure flew out.


    In the ruins, Jolie Bonnie, with her disheveled hair, sat in a sorrowful face, what happened?Dark black eyes looked down at the broken man against the still-sleeping man in the room.


    "Haunted?" Joe Allie Bonnie could not help shaking.


    Sneaking into the house again, holding the iron pipe.


    "Damn man, go to... bang" the wall again showed a broken hole.


    Among the ruins, Joey Bonnie was completely ashamed.


    "Too bully." Weeping after covering his face, he ran out.


    Back in the room, Joey Bonnie was still angry and unbearable, and the key belly was grunting again: "Must hold back, definitely not cheap that man."


    But in the end, still obediently slipped into the kitchen.


    "I''ll let you grab it." Joe Allie Bonnie crazy to get some weird seasonings in the food she made, absolutely dark cooking.


    But the fragrance is normal.


    "Come and grab it if you have the ability." Joe Allie Bonnie placed all kinds of food on the dining table quietly, a demon smile just appeared at the corner of her mouth, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    Joelie Bonnie hurriedly put away the devil''s smile, and then showed an angry look, protecting the table like a calf: "These are all mine."


    "Your is mine." Luo reached out and grabbed the food.


    "No, absolutely not." Joelie Bonnie held Luo''s arm deadly, and she bowed her mouth with a devilish smile: "Eat...eat...eat you."


    Luo''s hand didn''t stop because he was hugged. He still grabbed a piece of food, two...three...five.


    "..." Joelie Bonnie smirked instantly, "How can you get those kinds of food."


    "Why can''t you take it."


    "Don''t you always take the outside food? Why did you take the inside food this time?" Joe Allie Bonnie cried with a sad face, dark food outside, and normal food inside.


    Normal food was all taken by Luo at this time.


    "Can''t you change the taste?"


    "No, it''s all mine." Joe Ellie Bonnie of Zhangya Dance Claw snatched frantically, the whole body hung on Luo''s body.


    As usual, Luo disappeared and walked out the door leisurely.


    "No..." A tragic sound came from the kitchen, accompanied by a grunting sound.


    "I''m not alive, woo woo."

 218 219 Good luck to your man

    Shampoo islands.See �I�I�I�Isaid


    Because the war has just passed, it is slightly deserted, and there are very few people on the streets.


    "Is Straw Hat Luffy here?" In front of Island One where the warship docked.


    "Get off the boat with me." Luo took the reluctant Joe Allie Bonnie to the island.


    "Room"


    The room space almost completely wraps around island one.


    Island No. 1 has only abandoned auctions now. It is deserted and searched very quickly.No


    Step towards the second island.


    No


    Island three, no


    Island four, no


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Joe Allie Bonnie asked curiously.


    "Straw Hat Luffy"


    "Straw hat Luffy?" Joe Allie Bonnie''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she hadn''t met each other, she knew that Straw Hat Luffy was also a supernova this year. After the top battle, Straw Hat Luffy was also famous.


    And as long as you have witnessed the top battle.


    Everyone knows the situation of Luo chasing the straw hat Luffy.


    "Are you still chasing Straw Hat Luffy?" Joe Allie Bonnie looked at Luo in horror.


    Overhead battle, the positions were different at that time, the navy and the pirates were naturally opposed, now there is no opposition between the two of you?And big guys like you actually go after a newcomer?Are you sure?


    "Of course." Luo nodded.


    Joey Bonnie swallowed a terrified drool.


    In a warship, she also learned from those navy mouths that Trafalgaro might have left at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    The battle between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army at this time had nothing to do with the man in front of her. She would never believe it.


    "It''s terrible." Joe Allie Bonnie moved in small steps, away from Luo Shumi.


    The small face was pale because of fear.


    "I attacked him secretly, wouldn''t he also retaliate against me? Finished, even if he ran away, he might be chased and killed."


    No. 10 island


    No. 11 island


    The island 23 was quickly searched, and now it is on the verge of breaking, and you can tell at a glance that no one is in the ruins.


    The islands on the 24th and 25th have sunk.


    No. 26 island does not.


    An hour later, the island of No. 36 was searched, and there were already some figures here.


    Step through the streets and quickly search the entire island.


    "He is Trafalgaro?"


    Very few people in the street looked at the passing people in horror and hid in a panic.


    "Don''t you say Trafalgaro is dead?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "what happened?"


    No. 36 island.


    It took hours and a lot of energy to search every island of the Shampoo Islands, even the naval base had not let go, none, no straw hat Luffy.


    The news that Trafalgaro appeared in the Chambord Islands disappeared.


    Many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    The Shampoo Islands that had just calmed down again rose up.


    At this time Luo, pushed away a deserted bar.


    "Welcome, what would you like to drink?" A mature woman at the bar turned to look at the door, her pupils squeezing.


    He stared at the man sitting at the bar.


    "Hey, although the navy is now fighting the revolutionaries, after all, the Chambord Islands are too close to the world government, and now it has been exposed. Are you not afraid of the world government? Do you still want to drink leisurely?" Joe Allie Bonnie looked at it silently Luo.


    Luo looked at the woman behind the bar with a smile.


    "Looking for the whole Shambord Islands, but Pluto is not there, why?" Luo smiled lightly.


    But the chill in his eyes was strong.


    "Who knows where to go, often does not come back for half a year." said the woman behind the bar, Aunt Xia Qixia.


    "Let me guess where they are going." Luo propped the bar and smiled: "The straw hat Luffy came to the Shambord Islands. With his character, there will definitely be some movements, Pluto Raleigh will know the first time After his arrival, for his safety, Pluto Raleigh took him away, but right."


    Shaki''s look changed obviously, although it quickly returned to normal.


    ��


    "Perhaps."


    "Take a glass of sake, thank you. By the way, order some meat, more weight, she has a big appetite." Luo suddenly ordered wine and order.


    It''s hard to touch his thoughts.


    "Also help me?" Joe Allie Bonnie looked at Luo in shock, so good?It��s about eating. She��s very motivated instantly: ��Hot pepper, less salt, and... It��s better to hurry, thank you.��


    At the mention of eating, her stomach began to grunt again.


    "Okay, wait a minute." Shaki was also stunned for a moment.


    Glancing at Luo with a daze, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Soon drinks and food were delivered.


    "What the hell did he want to do?" Shaki sat in the corner looking at Luo who was drinking wine at this moment.


    .... ..... .......


    As for the fast-paced Qiao Aili Boni is completely ignored.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Putting down the glass, Luo took out the money and put it on the table, and then dragged Joe Ellie Bonnie, who was still eating wildly, to the door.


    "Wait, wait again, the last bite, really just the last bite, no, my meat"


    Carrying the unbelievable Joe Allie Bonnie, Luo stepped out the door.


    Looking back, she gave Xia Qi a smile: "It seems that your man Pluto Raleigh is also desperate to protect the straw hat Luffy, this matter has nothing to do with you, but who protects the straw hat Luffy, who is my enemy, Good luck to your man."


    Smiling makes the scalp hairy.


    Xia Qi stared blankly at the distant back, and sighed for a long time: "Guy, Raleigh, I don''t know if this thing is right or wrong, hey....."


    His mind could not help recalling Luo''s last look.


    Shaki was so sighed and troublesome.


    Going out of the bar and throwing Joelie Bonnie, who seems to have no energy, to the ground: "Go."


    "I won''t go." Joe Ellie Bonnie''s eyes were always staring straight at the bar, licking her lips, and the next lioness roared at Luo: "You know if I don''t know, I can only eat the last bite. Finished, the last bite, you took away my hope."


    "..........".

 219 220 Escape

    Joelie Bonnie, who was roaring, walked towards the island one.Watch *hair*line*small*say


    It took half an hour for her to relax, and she slowly forgot the last bite of uneaten meat.


    "Hello, maybe the woman just knew where Luffy the straw hat is and really left?" Joe Allie Bonnie asked curiously, didn''t it fit your character.


    "Pluto Rayleigh told her that Pharaoh Raleigh was not so stupid, and even if she knew the location, do you think it could be obtained by other means? Do you think she was afraid of death? More importantly, this matter has nothing to do with her. Luo said quietly.


    "Strange man." Joe Allie Bonnie stared at Luo with a pout.


    Obviously, there is the guy who has Qiu Bibao, even the crazy guy, who still insists on the bottom line?


    "Oh, I know, only "Two Three Three" will not provoke you, as long as you don''t block your way, you won''t deal with it, right?" Joe Allie Bonnie suddenly understood Luo''s character: "That I am also innocent, can you let me go."


    "But you messed with me."


    "Why? It''s you who bullied me."


    "Now talking to me is just annoying me."


    ".........."


    .......


    Back to island one, did not leave immediately.


    Use the phone bug to inform Han Cook that they are going to meet in the Shambord Islands.


    While waiting for Hankook and their arrival, they also took the first line to wait for the arrival of straw hat Luffy.


    Before the speculation that Straw Hat Luffy was taken away by Pluto Raleigh, Luo dare not guarantee 100% correctness, maybe Straw Hat Luffy has not yet arrived?


    In the two or three days of waiting, Luo has been practicing his strength to the limit. The war has made him understand his shortcomings and has always improved himself.


    Three days later


    A warship appeared on the horizon, and there was a weird warship, Ark Proverbs.


    Hankook waited for them.


    But did not wait for the straw hat Luffy.


    "Is it really taken away by Pluto Raleigh?" Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, exuding the cold light: "It''s a terrible aura of the protagonist. The strong men who are more than half of the sea are helping him. Is even luck on his side?"


    The terrifying murderous sky went away.


    "It''s swollen." Joe Allie Bonnie, who was agitated next to her cheek, was startled by the murderous.


    Feel Luo''s amazing murderousness.


    She hurriedly shook her head and explained: "I didn''t mess with you, I really didn''t." After a few tangles, she handed the food to Luo, although she was reluctant: "It''s a big deal."


    "gone"


    Standing up, Luo looked at the Ark on the shore and walked forward.


    "I don''t believe that Luffy the straw hat really can''t die." The murderous skyrocketed.


    But Luo knew.


    Lost the trace of Straw Hat Luffy temporarily. Before, Straw Hat Luffy''s whereabouts can still be calculated, but now.... was taken away by Pluto Raleigh.


    There is only one possibility to bring Luffy into the deserted desert island with a straw hat and teach him a domineering cultivation method to enhance his strength.


    And the desert island.


    There are countless seas, and the number of known desert islands has reached three digits, and more desert islands have never been discovered or named.


    If you have been hiding in a desert island.


    It has been difficult to find for decades.


    Of course, Luo Ke did not believe that straw hat Luffy would be on the desert island for decades. If he could hide his name and hide in the desert island for a lifetime, then he was not a straw hat Luffy.


    "Although I lost the direct search, but..."


    Luo took Joe Allie Bonnie to the Ark Proverbs.


    "Luo, are you okay?" Hankukri looked at Luo all over and outside, and he was relieved when he was sure that there was no injury: "The sea has rumored that you were killed before, the concubine is really... true of....."


    "I''m afraid of death, how can I die." Luo comforted a few words, looking at the others on the deck.


    Ian looked a little tangled and came forward: "Luo, did you really kill Lieutenant Cap?"


    "Yes?" Luo nodded. "Is it blaming me? Or think I did something wrong?"


    "No no no." Ian shook his head in a hurry and grieved: "I don''t mean that, but now there are many people in the Navy..."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not a navy anymore." Luo Sao said: "Ian, come with me."


    "Uh, um" nodded dumbfounded..


    The other women on the deck did not take the initiative to come forward, but looked at Luo with fear.


    Nami and Nicole Robin huddled together, hiding in the corner, especially Nami, looking at Luo couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    The Kalifa look was also tangled.


    Until now she was still a little confused.


    "Room." Luo transferred the shell of the beast Kaido on the bottom of the next warship to the Ark Proverbs.


    When placing the beast Kaido''s body.


    Suddenly, three sneaky figures slipped under the boat.


    Follow the arm growing on the boat and slowly climb down.


    Landing


    "Free." Joe Allie Bonnie couldn''t help smiling.


    The Nami and Nicole Robin beside them hurried to the depths of the island: "Hurry up, otherwise he will be found."


    "call out"


    A figure appeared in front of them in an instant, blocking their way: "Why go?"


    "Uh, I''m hungry, go find something to eat." Joe Allie Bonnie laughed a few times, extremely reluctant to turn around slowly, sullenly walked towards the Ark Proverbs.


    "what about you?"


    Luo calmly looked at Nami and Nicole Robin.


    "I..." Nami hid behind Robin in fear, but Robin looked at Robin calmly.


    "You can go if you want to." Luo smiled gently.


    "Really?" Nami couldn''t help but surprise.


    "Since I''m gone, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not me. I don''t have to think so much. I just used you to attract straw hat Luffy to appear." Luo smiled, but Namei couldn''t help shaking.


    "Go and stay, choose for yourself." Luo Mai stepped towards the Ark Proverbs.


    "Robin, what shall we do?" Nami looked at Robin for help, who could only smile bitterly.


    "Go." Turning around, Robin came to the warship.


    Without any force, the trio escaped and returned obediently.


    "call out"


    Ark Proverbs quickly left the Shampoo Islands and headed deep into the sea..

 220 221 Luffy goes out to sea

    Everyone in the Chambord Islands stared blankly at the distant warship, knowing that Trafalgaro had left.Look at �m�m�m�m said


    Two or three days is enough to let everyone know that Trafalgaro is in the Shambord Islands, but no one dares to find its trouble, and the world government knows it.


    But now the main focus of the world government is on suppressing the major events of the Revolutionary Army.


    As the situation escalated, both sides invested all their fighting power, and the battlefield was expanded to a range of thousands of miles. Warships and revolutionary warships fought across the sea.


    But the advantage has always been on the navy side.


    The overall strength of the Revolutionary Army surpasses any of the four emperors, but compared with the overall navy and world government, it is still very different, otherwise the Revolutionary Army will not always secretly act.


    The casualties on both sides have long spread to more than 100,000 people.


    After several days of war, the most terrifying battle in the hundreds of years of history has finally come to an end.


    How is the result?


    The navy did not announce.


    In this battle, the Navy invested hundreds of warships, but less than 100 returned, leaving traces left by artillery shells, and the revolutionary warships could no longer be seen on the sea.


    "Has the revolutionary army been annihilated?"


    Such speculation became what everyone thought.


    .......


    On a desert island in the North Sea.


    "Cough cough cough." In some dark rooms, the shadows in the dark spread coughing sounds, constantly spewing blood.


    "Head, are you okay?"


    The figure shook his head in the dark, his face pale, and his slightly trembling hand took the wine glass in front of him.


    "Chief, now you are too injured to drink."


    "Chief, we all know that you are uncomfortable, but the war is over and we have a future."


    "Future?" The figure in the darkness came out swaying, wrapped in gauze, and the gauze penetrated with blood, which was the leader of the revolutionary army. At this time, he did not have the dominance of the past, like a lion forced into despair.


    "The fighting power of the Revolutionary Army has all been defeated, and all the strength of the major bases has been consumed. The future?" Long coughed several times, and blood ran from the corner of his mouth.


    Those bloodshot eyes looked at the people around them.


    Only a few people remain.


    In the past, there were hundreds of high- and middle-level leaders in the Revolutionary Army, but now there are less than ten high-level cadres with only three remaining. All combat troops have been eliminated and the Revolutionary Army has been completely destroyed.


    Only these few strong men are left, the forces have all crossed, and the comprehensive strength can''t compare with some powerful pirate groups.


    Such a force overthrows the world government?Kiddie


    "Ten years of hard work, our joint efforts, have once been reduced to nothingness." Long Nu, he hated so many years of hard work accumulation, it was all over.


    "As long as the leader is still there, there will always be a rise."


    Long shook his head hard.


    How easy is it from a new rise?How many years have you lived in?Ten years later, he was over 60 years old, and he did not know whether he still had energy at that time.


    And this time it was a big defeat.


    Do the people still have faith in the revolutionary army?


    More difficult than ten years ago.


    "Trafalgaro" roared with a roaring dragon, which contained countless murderous and anger. The world seemed to be frozen by the murderous, and the roaring sound echoed in the air for a long time.


    .........


    World government


    "The casualties are so heavy?" Wu Laoxing couldn''t help but take a breath from the navy''s casualties in this battle. The core force lost more than half, and the lieutenant generals lost 60% of their lives. Such consumption is by no means comparable to the top battle.


    "The navy can be reconstructed across the world, and it can be recruited from around the world, but why has such a large number of casualties not completely destroyed the Revolutionary Army?" the Five Stars roared angrily.


    Their anger is not the price, but the results.


    "The dragon is so strong that they finally escaped after a warship broke through the naval blockade. However, all the revolutionary forces were defeated. Now the revolutionary forces are not as good as the four emperors on either side. It is not a problem. They have no time for more than ten years. Restoration, this battle is more likely to make the Revolutionary Army unable to survive." The Warring States of Buddha calmly said.


    The slightly calm Wu Lao Xing also knows.


    Just dissatisfaction did not kill the dragon, it was always a disaster.


    "No matter what, it is considered a success. In ten years, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army can always be found." The five old stars breathed a sigh of relief, and the world''s biggest enemy disappeared: "Trafalgar is very good."


    "But Trafalgaro killed Lieutenant General Cap, this matter is too bad and should be pursued with all his strength." The Warring States of Buddha said angrily.


    "Trafalgaro is still useful. Before his value is fully realized, he has been hunted down for the time being." Five Lao Xing said coldly.


    "However, Cap died in battle. If this is the case, the navy will know...."


    "That''s your navy''s business. Now that you have resigned from the Warring States of Buddha, these things don''t need you to consider more."


    The Warring States of Buddha slowly clenched their fists.


    With a cold snort, he turned and left the world government.


    ..........


    The chaotic and riotous sea seemed completely calm.


    The revolutionary army disappeared, and it seems to be completely history.


    Trafalgaro, which caused the sea to shake, seemed to have disappeared, and no one had found his trail for a long time.


    The sea seems to have returned to its former approach.


    The four emperors are missing, and the New World seems to be quite lively, but the unrest is not worth mentioning compared to the terrible situation two years ago.


    Time passed slowly for two years.


    On a desert island.


    "Fourth gear" instantly hit huge monsters.


    "Luffy, are you ready to go to sea?" Pluto Raleigh watched Luffy''s growth and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well." The seemingly mature Luffy nodded.


    "It can be seen that Trafalgaro has been to Shemale Island and Hawkeye Mihawk in the past two years. It has never given up looking for you. If you go out to sea, you will face his pursuit." Pluto Raleigh said seriously: " Are you ready to fight him?"


    "Why is he Trafalgaro, I have to give in? I want to be a man of One Piece, I will never run away, I will definitely beat him."


    "Very good, with such fighting spirit, the old man believes that you can defeat any enemy, Luffy, go, go out to sea"


    "Sauron, Shange Usopp, let''s go, we go to sea.".

 221 222 Ledi

    Unmanned desert island.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    "call out"


    A purple silver sword flashed past, and the top of the mountain was cut off thousands of kilometers away.


    In the forest, the purple and silver armor giant swayed every step of the earth, and the arc of footprints left flashed a scorched earth.


    "Roar" a fierce beast breathed into the sky, and the violent momentum directly caused the ancient tree to continuously collapse in the waves.


    The fierce figure ran rampage in the forest.


    The exploding beast Kaido jumped up in the broken earth instantly, and his fists of energetic force bombarded the purple-silver armor giant.


    "Boom"


    The two fists faced each other, a wave of air swept across the island, and thousands of ancient trees in the forest were knocked down.


    The two will not retreat, regardless of up and down


    The ground beast Kaiduo, huge fists bombarded again.


    "Time"


    Thunder and lightning flashed, and thousands of lightnings broke out in the hands of the purple and silver armor giant. The lightning quickly condensed into a giant knife, slashing down and breaking the air.


    "Boom"


    Out of the fist, the beast Kaiduo collided with the sword with a hook.


    Thousands of kilometers of the earth kept falling.


    Huge abyss appeared in the forest behind Beast Kaido, and it was connected to the edge of the island, and the sea was split.


    "Time"


    The lightning bolt spread out instantly, and turned into the original lightning, quickly condensed into a lightning spear, giant purple silver armor giant, throwing hard, the lightning spear burst out like a stream of light.


    "call out"


    Wrapped in a huge thunderbolt spear, such as a missile hit the beast Kaido.


    The forest presents an abyss-like ditch and ravine, until the mountain peak and cliff in the distance, the streamer and the beast Kaido vigorously hit the cliff, and the crack spread to the mountain until it completely collapsed.


    "Can''t fight anymore, otherwise the island will be abandoned..." A figure stood in the body of the giant purple and silver armor, Trafalgaro.


    "Time"


    The purple-silvered armor giant quickly dissipated and turned into thunder and lightning.


    "Zui Gui has completely mastered Lei Di." Slowly, Luo Qing breathed a sigh of breath: "Zui Gui has greatly improved in two years."


    The last lightning in the air dissipated.


    "Now, in the face of the revolutionary army dragon, what about head-on confrontation?" Luo Ao was confident.


    Two years ago.


    After several peak battles, Luo clearly realized that he lacked a super attack method, and Thor''s power was already slightly insufficient.


    In the past two years, Luo has focused on developing and training such abilities.


    Emperor Lei was born from time to time.


    Lei Di: The way 300 million volts of Thunder Fruit is presented.


    Thirty million volts can condense into a thunder beast Thunderbird.


    Sixty million volts can condense into a thunder dragon.


    Two hundred million volts can condense into the form of Thor.


    In two years, Luo has greatly improved the level of development of Thunder Fruit, from the strongest 200 million volts to 300 million volts.


    In order to develop a stronger ability: Lei Di


    Lei Di can be called an upgraded version of Lei Shen, and the lightning power and control ability are more perfectly presented.


    The Thunder Emperor formed by 300 million volts of lightning, the basic power is much stronger than Thor, and the form has changed.


    The thunder giant formed by the thunder god seems to be formed by the arc.


    The giant condensed by Lei Di is more realistic. There is no explosive flash of lightning, but the lightning is more perfect and more condensed, just like an entity. The condensed giant seems to be wearing armor.


    Power defense has improved a lot of levels.


    It can also be condensed into various weapons with lightning, and there are more attack methods.


    Lei Di is the ability that Luo developed to face close combat such as dragons or red hair like monsters. After all, the power of Thor is slightly insufficient to face these monsters.


    The power of Lei Di, which had been confronted with the beast Kaido before, was enough to prove his strength.


    "If two years ago, with the current strength, why rely on the navy? One person can turn the revolutionary army headquarters upside down." Luo clearly understood his own strength at this time.


    The two years have not only the power of Lei Di.


    Lei Di is just one of the most important improvements.


    "Having the power at this time two years ago, who could have saved the straw hat Luffy at that time?" Luo eyes were domineering and cold.


    Murderous.


    "Luffy the straw hat, is the aura invincible?"


    In the past two years, Luo has devoted almost all his energy to improving his strength, and has been practicing at the limit all the time.


    But did not give up chasing the straw hat Luffy.


    He couldn''t go directly to find Straw Hat Luffy, and could only retreat second. Luo set his goal on Sauron Xiangjishi and others. As long as they caught them, it was enough to let Straw Hat Luffy appear.


    So combine the original.


    Luo went to the Hawkeye Mihawk''s nest in two years. The original Sauron was shot here by the tyrant bear.


    But the result was disappointing. Sauron didn''t stay here again and was able to leave after a battle with Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Then Luo went to Shemale Island again, and Xiangjishi did not fly here by the Tyrant Bear, but left after being besieged by countless shemales.


    The island where Qiao Bauthorpe was filmed and flew, Luo has forgotten, and even if he remembers, he knows that most of them are also different from the original.


    There is no clue.


    There is nothing to do.


    Want to chase down the straw hat Luffy, but nowhere to be found.


    In the end, Luo chose this deserted island to start hell-like extreme cultivation to improve his strength. He believed that the day when straw hat Luffy always appeared, there would always be his Zhao time to kill.


    As long as he is strong enough, who can protect him?


    Turning around, Luo Mai stepped towards the other side of the island.


    "Two years later, should Luffy the straw hat also appear?" Luo looked cold: "As long as it appears, how to escape?"


    In the past two years, Luo has also deployed a lot.


    First of all, Yuren Island now belongs to Luo, and Yuren Island is one of the only two roads to enter the new world in the first half of the great route. It is the only choice for pirates and other identities.


    To enter the new world, Pirates can only choose to pass through the Murloc Island.


    The white beard used to control Yuren Island, but the white beard is dead, and the white beard pirate team has been weak.


    The original work succeeds White Beard to control Yuren Island.


    But now, the control of the Murloc Island is the Beast Pirate Group. The actual control of the person is naturally the Luo of the Beast Kaido..

 222 223 Target appears

    Mastering the Murloc Island, as long as the straw hat Luffy appear in the new world, they will know for the first time that this is Luo''s purpose. For this reason, he disdain to control the beast Kaido and personally go to Cake Island where the four emperors are.See �{�{line�{small�{said


    After a battle with it, and then reached an agreement, Yuren Island belongs to the Beast Pirate Group, but Yuren Island provides a certain amount of dessert to the aunt every month.


    And the agreement between the two emperors, Yuren Island is not qualified to resist.


    "It seems that the New World is a lot calmer now." Walking in the jungle, Luo recalled the big events in the sea in the past two years.


    The red dog fights with the juvenile to fight for the position of marshal


    Naval World conscripted, and thus got two monster level strongmen, a laughing vine tiger and a green bull, and gave him the status of general.


    Millions of new recruits were also recruited, and a large number of strong men were recruited.


    In order to fill the vacancies consumed by the top battle and the battle with the Revolutionary Army, the internal strength of the navy is rapidly recovering, but the Revolutionary Army has disappeared without a trace for two years, as if it has completely become history.


    As in the original, the naval headquarters is exchanged with the New World G1 branch base and placed in the New World.


    In the lively new world, many battles have taken place in the past two years.


    Without the black beard that received the fruit of the shock, he could not easily obtain the position of the four emperors, and had dozens of battles with the remaining power of the white beard pirates.


    Several amazing powerhouses have also appeared in the New World.


    Who can become the new four emperors, has not yet been finalized, black beard is the most promising, the strength is closest to the power, but he is not without competitors.


    "Identity, is that important?"


    Luo Qing said with a smile.


    For these identities, he never cares, he only cares about his own strength.


    ..........


    Two or three hundred meters from the shore, next to the small pond.


    "Are you okay? Are you okay?" The foodie Bonnie looked at the dripping roast pig with his eyes dripping.


    "Wait." Robin, who was in charge of cooking, smiled softly.


    In front of the wooden table next to her, Nami seemed to be painting something.


    The two women of Ain Kalifa were talking and laughing while washing their bedding clothes by the river.


    And Hankook, who has been watching the path for a long time, found Luo who came back the first time, and greeted him. Caaj became a habit to hand over towels for Luo: "Luo, is the training finished? The concubine has made them prepare a lot of food. ."


    This desert island is still very close to the Amazon lily country.


    You''re welcome.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Very warm scene, two years later, Han Cook has really become Luo''s woman, she is the queen, but in front of Luo is only a small woman.


    "You''re back?" Found Luo, who was approaching, and Bonnie immediately protected the roast pig behind him: "You must pay attention to the first arrival, I have waited a long time, and now it''s only enough for me to eat."


    "No one robs you."


    "Really?" Bonnie, still protecting the roast pig, didn''t believe the alert look.


    "It''s okay, there are a lot of ingredients, just roast it later." Robin said softly.


    Luo came to the wooden table and looked at Nami��s drawings on the drawings: "The world map can''t miss the most important new world. I will take you in the future."


    "Oh."


    Kalifa''s perfect life assistant changed Luo''s dusty trench coat.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, Luo looked at the scene in front of him lightly. All the girls had their own things to do. The foodie Bonnie ate and ate the barbecue. Nameidai frowned slightly at the drawings. Difficult, Robin looked down at the book in his hand, Ain...


    Very plain life.


    It makes people feel calm.


    Looking at the peaceful girls, two years will change too many habits, and also allow them to get used to this kind of life.


    Luo does not know whether they really like this kind of life in their hearts, whether they behave calmly but still scold themselves, he has no mood to guess the thoughts of the girls, is it important?


    "Beep Beep"


    Phone bugs ring in the deep forest.


    Baibei Kaiduo picked up the phone bug and heard the voice from the phone bug: "Emperor, the target appeared."


    It is Luo who controls the beast Kaido.


    "Did the goal appear?" During the dinner, Luo suddenly stood up.


    All the women looked at Luo in surprise.


    They all knew that Luo would never have any indecent behavior during the meal.


    "What are you doing? It''s scary." Bonnie, the foodie, stared at Luo with dissatisfaction. Actually, most of the food left by Luo was left, and all the food on her plate had been solved by her: "Well, you don''t eat anymore. ?"


    Luo now has no intention to eat, and waved his hand at will.


    "You say you don''t eat, you testify." Bonnie, the foodie, pulled the leftover food from Luo to his plate, and then ate it like a wind.


    Mai Buluo left the table.


    Going out under the doubtful eyes of the women.


    Luo, who came outside alone, had cold eyes: "After two years, has it finally appeared? It has been two years."


    With a wave of hand, the ground was ripped open with vigorous effort, and the crack spread beyond 100 meters.


    Because of Luo Wei''s strange action, in addition to eating Bonnie, the other women also hurriedly ended the meal and hurriedly came out.


    Hankuk Ain was equal to coming to Luo, and Naminico Robin looked at them curiously not far away.


    And the happiest thing is to eat Bonnie. There are too many foods in front of her. She laughs and blooms. This is simply heaven.


    "Luo, what''s wrong?"


    "Be prepared, we should go." Luo looked at the Ark Proverbs parked not far from the port.


    "Are you leaving?" All the women were shocked. They have been here for nearly two years. They are all used to this life of paradise, but now they are suddenly broken.


    "Yes, leave now"


    Luo nodded.


    He didn��t want to wait for a moment. Two years of extreme training gave him a stronger strength and a more confident mentality than two years ago: "Two years later, you must become strong and defeat with straw hat Luffy. Me? I don��t know if you can bear the despair again.".

 223 224 Thousand Thunder

    Shampoo islands.


    "Go out?" Shaki wiped the glass at the bar.


    "There is a pirate ship to be coated, and by the way earn some money." Carrying the tool, Pluto Rayley walked out of the bar.


    Stroll down the quiet road.


    Suddenly his eyes flicked, Pluto Raleigh put down his tools, and watched the forest in front of him cautiously: "Come out."


    In the quiet forest, subtle footsteps came, and a figure came out from behind an ancient tree.


    "Trafalgaro?" Pluto Raleigh solemnly looked at the figure that appeared: "I didn''t expect the old man to have just returned for two or three days, and you appeared. Sure enough, some strange store is your spy. Right?"


    Yuren Island is not only controlled by the Beast Pirates.


    At the same time, "Beast Kaido" also arranged for pirates to enter the Shampoo Islands and secretly monitor Hades Raleigh''s home.


    "Trafalgaro, haven''t you given up chasing the straw hat Luffy now?" Pluto Raleigh slowly pulled out the sword front: "Why are you so cruel to Luffy?"


    Luo lightly looked at Hades Raleigh.


    "Want to get Luffy''s whereabouts from the old man?" Pluto Rayley''s mouth smiled.


    A smile of luck.


    Straw Hat Luffy is not here.


    "No need, I won''t know without you answering." I slowly pulled out the sword edge, the smile on the corner of my mouth became colder and colder: "The tyrant Xiong once saved the straw hat Luffy at the last moment, he died, and you are even more Protected Straw Hat Luffy for two years."


    "Is that so?" Pluto Raleigh slowly permeated his domineering body.


    "call out"


    Luo rushed towards Pluto Raleigh, which was pure speed, not lightning movement or space transfer.


    "It''s fast." Pluto Raleigh''s face changed.


    ""


    The sword front appeared out of nowhere and swept out. While retreating, Pluto Raleigh raised his sword to block it.


    The sword in Luo''s hand waved quickly.


    The sky sword shadows appeared, but soon all the sword shadows disappeared, and the invisible sword shadows attacked Pluto Raleigh madly.


    Sparks splashed.


    Pluto Raleigh only felt that his body was torn by sword gas, and the invisible attacks came from all directions, which was difficult to resist.


    Keep going back.


    "The power of swordsmanship has become so strong." Pluto Rayley looked at Luo in horror.


    Two years ago, the two had fought a battle, and there was no victory or defeat, or even too fierce battle, but that battle made the Pluto Raleigh deeply understand the strength of Luo in all aspects.


    The overall strength is very strong.


    Although the physical sword technique is strong, at that time, relying solely on the physical sword technique, Pluto Raleigh could easily suppress Luo.


    But now.


    The retreating Pluto, Rayleigh, found it difficult to suppress Luo above the pure power swordsmanship competition.


    For two years, Luo Ke was practicing daily at the limit to strengthen his physical skills. With pure power monsters like Kaido Kaido as opponents, his most basic physical strength was greatly improved.


    Perhaps it is not as good as the pure power monsters such as the red-haired beast Kaido.


    But with power swordsmanship alone, Luo is also enough to occupy a place in the sea.


    "Old, is it really not reused?" The retreating Pluto Raleigh quickly stabilized his body, and a terrible domineering broke out. The blade swept vigorously, and the sword gas ripped everything ahead. Hundreds of ancient trees in the forest were quilted. Cut off.


    "Shy"


    Lifting the sword to block the sword qi, Luo''s footsteps moved backwards, and with a strong push, Jian Feng cut the sword qi, and quickly confronted Hades Lei again.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    Jian Qi kept tearing open the ground.


    Dozens of clashes per second, two afterimages quickly change positions in the forest, and the pieces of trees kept falling.


    "Qiang"


    The two swords faced each other, and a wave of vitality swept across the earth instantly, the earth quickly cracked, and all the trees and grass above the earth were cut off.


    "Huh." Pluto Raleigh breathed a long breath.


    The breath is slightly disordered. As he is old, his physical strength and energy are already not as good as before. The short-term crazy battle has already made him a little overwhelmed. Time is the nemesis of any strong man and the biggest enemy of all.


    And Luo has only one goal from beginning to end, to overcome time and have an immortal body.


    "Isn''t it good?" Pluto Raleigh''s eyes grew sharper.


    The sword came and took the initiative to plunder, and the terrifying momentum destroyed everything along the way.


    "Qiao" broke out in an all-round way, exhausting all its strength with a sword.


    Although blocked, Luo was pushed backwards at a rapid speed, and the moment the back hit the big tree behind the sky, the lightning flashed and the lightning destroyed everything along the way.


    Fully forced to retreat hundreds of meters.


    "Is there such power, isn''t it simple?" Luo disappeared instantly, and Luo stood on the tree trunk not far away and glanced at Pluto Rayleigh.


    "Room."


    The space completely encloses the entire forest.


    The flashing lightning seemed to cover the whole sky.


    "Thousands of Thunder" bursts of lightning from Luo, showing the thunder cloud in the sky, and then hundreds of lightnings quickly bombarded the forest.


    ..... ........


    "call out"


    The Pluto in the forest quickly evaded, and his expression became more dignified: "Are all aspects greatly improved? It is difficult to handle."


    Thunder


    Wan Lei''s weakened version, Wan Lei needs to generate a large number of Thunder Cumulus clouds with the help of the Ark Proverbs, which requires a lot of time to prepare. Although powerful, it is difficult to use in the top strong war. No one will give Luo such a long time. Time preparation time.


    And Thunder.


    It belongs to the thunder fruit developed by Luo in the past two years.


    Thunder and lightning burst out to the maximum extent, and then form hundreds of lightning attacks, the range is not comparable to 10,000 thunder, but it belongs to the ability to launch quickly, it can be used in direct combat, and has more practical value.


    "Boom"


    The crackling thunderbolt fell all over the forest, and the ground continued to crack into scorched earth.


    Pluto Raleigh hurriedly avoided lightning attacks.


    The whole forest turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    "No." Raleigh, who avoided all attacks, suddenly changed his face.


    Although he escaped the attack, he was shocked to find that a large amount of lightning fell in this small forest, and the ground remained a large amount of lightning power that did not dissipate for a short time.


    Naturally became the target of attack..

 224 225 Soul Search

    This amount of lightning power does not hurt much for the strong.Look at (hair (line (small (say


    But it has a certain degree of paralysis, although the force is not great.


    But in the top powerhouse, a moment of paralysis, even one tenth of a second, is also a great advantage.


    Pluto Raleigh felt his legs slightly numb, and the moment his speed slowed down, his complexion changed greatly, realizing that he was not good.


    "call out"


    Luo appeared in front of Hades Raleigh in an instant. The sword front and the entire right arm were wrapped in a large number of thunder and lightning, and turned into a thunder sword.


    Two hundred million volts of lightning condensed into such a tiny long sword, power can be imagined, a single attack power surpasses Thor.


    Although it is 200 million volts.


    But now the Long Sword is more condensed, more penetrating, and also has a bonus to swordsmanship.


    Of course, if you can converge 300 million volts to grow a sword, the power will reach an unimaginable level, but to condense such a large energy of 300 million volts to such a long sword, you need extremely high control of the fruit, the requirements are too high .


    Now Luo is still difficult to complete.


    "Oh," Thunderbolt''s long sword immediately pierced and pierced the air.


    Raleigh, the Pluto, nowhere to hide, hurriedly blocked his sword.


    Sparks splashed.


    Even the sword blade hardened by the domineering armament was quickly cut off by the thunderbolt long sword, and then hit the abdomen in the angry eyes of Pluto Rayley.


    "call out"


    A wave of air penetrated the entire forest, directly retreated several kilometers, and almost fell into the sea.


    "It''s a pretty good grindstone. I don''t know if I can stick to all the moves of the experiment." Luo Sui looked at the broken earth at the end of the gully.


    "Cough."


    In the dust.


    Pluto Raleigh coughed and bleed at the corners of his mouth, and slowly stood up with his dagger in his pestle.


    "His strength is stronger than it was two years ago. Has he completely surpassed my previous heyday?" Pluto Raleigh looked at his abdomen.


    Although hardened by domineering color domineering.


    Can still avoid the result of being pierced, at this time blood flow.


    "call out"


    Luo immediately came behind Pluto Raleigh, and a lot of thunder broke out.


    "Thunder. Shenluo Tianzheng"


    The terrifying repulsion slammed out instantly, because there were a lot of lightning around, and the repulsive wall seemed to flash thunder and thunder, which turned into a thunderbolt wall visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom"


    The fusion attack of repulsion and thunder and lightning is even more destructive.


    The local land was crushed to the ground and then turned into a scorched soil.


    The photographed Pluto Rayley hit the ancient trees, spitting blood hundreds of meters before he could stop his pace.


    "Lei Di"


    Luo appeared out of thin air behind him, presenting a behemoth tens of meters high, Lei Di


    A huge thunder blade was condensed in Lei Di''s hands, and the sharp edge slashed away from Hades Lei Li.


    "Boom" raised his sword to block it, Pluto Rayley''s swords fell into the broken earth, and the earth behind him turned into an abyss, separating the island from the sea.


    "Boom"


    In the shattered forest, the giant purple and silver armor giant is so dazzling, and the thunder and lightning blade that has been chopped down continuously splits the island.


    ...


    Because of the transfer of the navy headquarters, the Shampoo Islands have been completely transformed into illegal places.


    At this time, a large number of pirates on the island looked at the 37th island in horror.


    "The amount of lightning? Is it the legendary Trafalgaro?"


    Luo''s ability has long been known in the sea.


    "Is Trafalgaro showing up again? Who is he fighting with? Is he going to completely mess up the sea again?"


    For a moment, the Shampoo Islands became panic.


    "Raleigh." Outside a bar, Shaki looked worriedly at the thundering forest in the distance.


    Can''t help but think of Luo''s last look two years ago.


    Did it appear?


    "Boom"


    Island 36 is constantly being destroyed and is on the verge of sinking.


    A huge thunder blade hacked down and split the island into chessboards.


    "call out"


    The bloody Pluto, Rayleigh, resisted evasion, while also looking for opportunities to counterattack, and several blades crossed Lei Di.


    The highly condensed armor of thunder and lightning has extremely high defensive power, and the small tear that is torn open quickly recovers..


    "Boom"


    one more time.


    The blood-spitting Hades Lely flew out.


    "Room, transplant" Luo vanity appeared behind Pluto Raleigh, Jian Feng stabbed.


    Pluto Rayleigh''s mind was stabbed out of the body.


    ".........." Shocked, the Pluto Phantom flying backwards, his eyes dull, he felt he could not control his body, how could it be.


    Le Di quickly dissipated in the distance.


    Luo wandered to the ground before Pluto Raleigh, without cutting off the connection between Pluto Raleigh''s mind and body.


    It is holding the heart-shaped heart in one hand.


    "search"


    Close your eyes slowly.


    For a moment, Luo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Pluto Raleigh with a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "For the straw hat Luffy, it is really troublesome."


    Soul search.


    It was Luo who developed new abilities. Although he failed to develop the ability to tamper with or delete the memories of others, he developed the ability to obtain information from the souls of others, which is equivalent to directly seizing the deepest secrets in the minds of others.


    And now all the secrets in Pluto Raleigh''s mind, Luo already knows.


    Know the movement of straw hat Luffy.


    "It turned out that the desert islands that I chose to hide for two years were in the New World. No wonder they didn''t pass through the Mermaid Island, did they not appear in the Chambord Islands, it turned out that Sauron and Luffy were together? No wonder they couldn''t find them. Very good. "Luo grasped hard."


    Pluto Rayley''s mind twisted quickly in his hands.


    "How about killing the old man? Luffy can''t kill him. As long as he keeps his current belief, no one can beat him."


    "Really? Masters are so weak, will the apprentices be strong?" Luo grasped hard, and the soul of Pluto Rayley was directly destroyed: "This is your answer. Then I can only send straw hat Luffy to hell to tell you What is the real answer."


    Speaking of Pluto''s body.


    Turn around and walk away.


    Bar entrance.


    Xia Qi''s eyes shivered and looked at the figure coming from a distance, until Luo walked past her and walked into the bar, where she was still frozen.


    Putting down the body of Hades Rayleigh, Luo turned back and whispered: "A glass of sake, thank you."

 225 226 Burning Fruit

    "Emperor, the straw hat Luffy trail appears. Look."


    Pirates of the Beast Kaido Pirates, who are responsible for collecting intelligence, immediately relayed the latest news to the "Beast Kaido" by telephone bugs.


    "where?"


    "The latest news from the New World, the scientist M. Caesar Courant is selling his own poison gas weapon "Death Country" to various forces in the New World, and there are traces of a straw hat Luffy and other people appearing in the picture, it seems that they are fighting Caesar. Destination: Punk Hasad"


    "Punk Hassad? Is the original inertia?"


    Luo''s eyes were cold.


    Do you finally know the exact place?But it did not set off immediately. It may take two or three days to reach Punk Hasad as soon as possible, and it may fail again.


    "It must be killed this time." After so many failures, Luo had no patience at all.


    ..........


    Punk Hasad


    The giant fist of "Like the Gun" was armed with domineering hardening, hitting everything in front of him, and slammed on Caesar.


    Caesar screamed for blood and flew out.


    The research room made of broken steel was dying among the ruins.


    Sauron Xiangshi, who also solved his opponent, quickly gathered here.


    "I''m a man who wants to become One Piece, and I will definitely beat you." After the victory, Luffy, the hat, said one of his favorite words.


    "Dover will not let you go." Caesar vomiting blood stared at them angrily.


    "If Dover gets in the way, I will fly him." Straw Hat Luffy said.


    "Luffy, let''s go quickly, the Navy is coming." Usop said panicly.


    "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." The defeated Caesar shivered as he heard the word "Navy." He knew what would happen if he fell into the hands of the Navy. It would definitely be miserable. If he was sent to the city of propulsion, even Dominic Brother can''t save himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take me to leave." Caesar, who was badly injured, was unable to stand up and was unable to leave.


    "I won''t take you away."


    Caesar gritted his teeth, and although he hated Luffy who defeated his straw hat, he knew that his escape could only be taken by them, otherwise he would be taken away by the navy.


    Taken away by them, Do flamenco still has a chance to save himself.


    "The straw hat Luffy, I know what you hate most is the black beard and Trafalgaro that indirectly or directly killed Ace, and both of them now have at least two abilities. I am a scientist and I know their bodies Why is it so volatile, I know their secrets, and these secrets are about how to defeat them." Caesar hurriedly.


    "what?"


    Luffy''s pupils widened.


    He hated the Black Beard and Trafalgaro most now.


    But I also know that the two are so powerful and terrible that they can never be defeated so easily.


    "Do you really know?" Luffy asked rare and serious.


    "Yes." Caesar nodded. "But as long as you take me away, I won''t tell you until it''s safe."


    Caesar smiled insincerely: "How can I know their secrets, and I don''t know how to defeat them, but they can let straw hat Luffy promise to take me away, as long as I leave here safely, waiting for Dolomites to rescue , When the time comes... Jie."


    "it is good"


    After grabbing Caesar, the straw hat hurriedly boarded the Shanghai Thieves and left Punk Hasad.


    ..........


    "Emperor, straw hat Luffy defeated Caesar, and took him away. Without Caesar, the Don Quixote family can no longer continue to provide us with artificial demon fruits. Will the cooperation terminate?" After gathering intelligence, the Beast Pirates quickly reported to " Beast Kaido."


    "Oh? Straw hat Luffy grabbed Caesar, he seems to have no reason to grab Caesar? Regardless of the reason, this is a good opportunity." Luo smiled coldly.


    Drill the beast Kaido and pick up the phone bug.


    And the Don Quixote family, after Dominic brother learned the news, was furious: "Caesar was taken away. Did he kill him with straw hat Luffy?"


    "What should the young master do? Without Caesar, we can''t continue to provide artificial beasts to the Beast Pirates. Once the madman of the Beast Beast becomes mad......" Senior cadres couldn''t help but numb their scalp.


    Doflamingo''s complexion also changed, revealing a look of fear.


    "Beep beep" At this time the phone bug rang.


    "Young Master, it''s the call of Beast Kaido."


    "What?" Duo Flamenco was even more startled. His face was pale, and he didn''t dare to take it, but he had to.


    "Dor flamenco, I heard that Caesar was taken away? So, did the Don Quixote family have no ability to continue to cooperate with Laozi Hundred Beast Pirates? There is no value in cooperation, so only death." "Kaiduo" said violently.


    "Hundreds of beasts, I will definitely rescue Caesar." Do flamenco hurriedly explained.


    "Give you ten days, if I can''t do it, I will come in person." Beast Kaido threatened directly.


    "Ten days?"


    Do flamenco''s face changed a lot when he hung up.


    The angry look is full of murderousness: "Damn beast Kaido."


    But remembering the horror and power of the Beast Kaido, and the forces of the Beast Pirates, Dolemingo''s dissatisfaction was replaced by fear: "Caesar must be saved."


    "But Young Master, I don''t even know where they are."


    "Ten days cannot be found at all."


    "Aren''t we going to fight against the madman of the Beast Kaido?" The Don Quixote family, who was high above Dresrosa, had only fear and fear in the face of the Beast Pirates.


    "Dover, there is another way to actively attract the arrival of Luffy, the straw hat." said Treble, a senior cadre.


    "any solution?"


    "Dover, our family got burned fruit, and the previous owner of the burned fruit was Firebox Ace, and Ace was Luffy''s brother. With the burnt fruit, he could definitely attract the straw hat Luffy to come."


    "Burn the fruit?"


    Do flamenco''s eyes slowly changed into icy: "straw hat Luffy, see where you flee."


    The Chambord Islands.


    The Ark Proverbs also set off: "To Dresrosa".

 226 227 vs Redhead Pirates

    A piece of news spread all over the world: Trafalgaro appeared in the Shampoo Islands, fighting with the mysterious powerhouse, the situation is unknown.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    The people who were shocked immediately were shocked by another news: the straw hat pirate regiment and the Don Quixote family fought and shocked the new world.


    But in the end everyone''s eyes were on a more shocking news.


    Trafalgaro and the Four Emperors Red Haired Pirates in the New World War.


    It made a sensation all over the world.


    It was shocked to hear everything.


    "After two years of disappearance, is Trafalgaro finally turning the sea upside down again?"


    "Is he going to take the red-haired four emperors?"


    ........


    Ark Proverbs, just left Yuren Island deep in the sea, came to the new world.


    The domineering leading pirate ship in the front blocked the way, and what fluttered was the pirate flag that deterred the world''s red-haired pirates.


    Looking at the block of red-haired pirates, the bow, Luo and red-haired two held each other across the sea.


    Luo couldn''t help but smile: "It has been maintained to such a point that it is necessary to stop me on the way. It is really enough to consider the straw hat Luffy. His life is so good. So many people spare no effort to protect him."


    "Is the goal really Luffy?"


    Redhead added another chill in his eyes: "Vice captain Raleigh, did you kill it? Do you still want to kill Luffy now?"


    The terrifying momentum crushed on the sea.


    Dare to have a little ripple on the sea.


    As if the four sides of the sea began to sink down, the Ark Proverbs floating in the air were all moving down. The domineering red hair had reached the point where it directly affected foreign objects. The most domineering man in the sea.


    "Want to protect the straw hat Luffy one by one two years ago? But now it was not two years ago. I want to see who will protect it."


    "call out"


    The two rushed out of their respective pirate ships almost at the same time, and two streamers slammed up against the sea surface, and the terrifying air waves set off waves that were tens of meters high.


    A pinnacle battle.


    Start in the sea


    In contrast, the national battle of Dresros, which is thousands of miles away, appears moderate.


    The Dresrosa country is in complete chaos, with huge bird cages covering the entire country, and constant fighting everywhere.


    And the most powerful nature is the battle between Luffy and Domingo on the high ground of Wang Zhigao.


    "Jian Jie, do you really think you are a hero? All this is just your arrogance that has hurt everyone. You can probably hear the wailing after forty minutes, the blood will stain the land after fifty minutes, and one hour later, I can��t hear any more voices. Those who died will hate you, because you are arrogant, do some stupid things, and dare to block things.


    Compared with the embarrassed Luffy, Doflamingo is obviously more dashing.


    "No, Brother Doflamingo, you''re blocking me."


    "Still so stupid, although I hate Trafalgaro, did you not realize the price of stupidity in his hands two years ago? Because of you, the Revolutionary Army and Pluto Raleigh, so Do you have any lesson to learn?" Doflamingo laughed sarcastically.


    Luffy was murderous.


    "Whether it''s Doflamingo or Trafalgaro, I will overthrow them one by one. I will never let anyone else bleed and sacrifice for them. Now, you and the birdcage are bothering me, changing gears."


    Bite your arm hard.


    Crazy blowing air into it.


    Ben''s short stature quickly inflated, becoming a burly and domineering man: "Fourth gear"


    "Rubber rubber... Ape King Gun" bounced the fourth gear of Luffy, rushed towards Doflamingo quickly, his fist was quickly retracted into the body, and then he fought against it in one breath.


    "Boom"


    The power was so terrifying that Do flamenco didn''t give a response yet. He was struck and flew out instantly, hitting the street below from the height of Wang Zhi instantly, and the earth collapsed.


    "Booming."


    Luffy, with his feet retracted into the body, moved fast in the air like a moon step.


    "Rubber rubber.... howitzer" kicked to the dull Do flamenco and flew straight to the end of the street.


    "That bastard"


    The spitting blood of Doflamingo broke out.


    The ground under his feet quickly turned into a silver-line ocean. In the face of the straw hat Luffy in the fourth gear, he no longer dared to retain it at all, and his fruit awakening ability appeared.


    The battle between the two was more terrifying than before.


    But in the fourth gear of Luffy, the explosive force was too strong, and Duo Flamenco kept vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Last blow, rubber rubber...big...puffy" Luffy''s bouncing straw hat suddenly seemed like a pierced balloon, the fourth gear disappeared, and fell to the ground weakly.


    "Jian Jie, can the body finally bear it?"


    Doflamingo grinned.


    After being suppressed for so long, and still being suppressed by the despised rookie, he was already angry.


    Dozens of lines were wounded and assassinated into the straw hat Luffy.


    "call out"


    Suddenly dozens of people appeared here, one of them instantly took the weak straw hat Luffy to escape quickly, while the others stared angrily at Do flamenco with a weapon.


    Doflamingo has become the public enemy of this country.


    "Jian Jie, do you also want to try despair?"


    Dozens of lines attacked them frantically, and it was a total slaughter.


    "Nine mountains and eight seas, the egoless...three thousand thousand world world" a cold light flashed across the lines of domineering and hardened colors in an instant.


    The lines splattered well. A lot of silver thread.


    "Leave it to me here." Sauron, who was in the form of a three-blade sword, stared at Dolomites with full of war: "Luffy said, give him ten minutes. These ten minutes let me come."


    "Navy hunter?"


    Dozens of lines stabbed at Sauron crazy.


    ""


    The earth keeps collapsing.


    As time passes by one minute and one second, the speed of the birdcage tightening is getting faster and faster. Too many strong people use different methods to resist the speed of the birdcage tightening.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Gasping for blood from the corners of his mouth, Sauron, still showing a lot of injuries, still stared at Doframingo with full of intent.


    Very embarrassed.


    But in ten minutes he was not unproductive, and Dominic left a blood stain on his abdomen.


    The grinning Do flamenco, controlling the white line wave, attacked Sauron..

 227 228 Who won?

    "Three knife flow, big..."


    "Sauron, leave it to me. Look | Mao | Xian | Xiao | Say" An arm rested on Sauron''s shoulder, Luffy stepped forward, standing in front of Sauron and facing Doloming Terrorist attack.


    "Dor flamenco, I will definitely beat you, fourth gear"


    "Jian Jie, it''s enough to speak big words, a thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike, thread" countless silver threads, like wings, shoot from all directions.


    ""


    "Send sacred bombs and kill gods"


    "Rubber��Ape King Gun"


    Booming


    The broken town center completely collapsed and shattered, and the deep pit directly penetrated to the deepest base in the underground.


    Victory or defeat


    The defeated bird cage of Doflamingo disappeared, all the cadres of Don Quixote were defeated, and Dresros turned into a sea of ??cheers.


    And this news quickly spread to the sea.


    "It''s terrible, the guy who was not famous for the sinful generation two years ago, actually defeated Doflamingo two years later?"


    "incredible"


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of straw hat Luffy.


    Two years ago, Luffy was arrested in the Judiciary Island incident. Although the Overhead Warfare performed well, it was far less dazzling than the original. The amount of the reward is not even reaching 200 million, which is far less than other supernovas in the same era.


    Because of this.


    Everyone was shocked by the matter, but it was the Don Quixote family, but the king of the seven martial haido flamenco.


    The sea is shocked.


    Too many pirates in the new world scolded Luffy the straw hat, clamoring for him to look good.


    ........


    Naval headquarters.


    "Duo flamenco guy." At this time, the red dog who was already a naval marshal, sullenly said: "The vacancy of the seven martial kings is greater."


    Angrily smashed the desk.


    "Since it failed, then take me back to Doflamingo, General Tenghu. You will do this." Chiquan ordered.


    "Tut tut, Padres Rosa fairly small, appeared again, this is really big, that guy, once crazy, very terrible, two years ago, that madness, almost Let the times run wild." said the yellow ape face twitching.


    For Luo''s crazy behavior, he now feels deeply afraid.


    Whether it is the events of the Chambord Islands or the battle with the revolutionary army, he is completely guided by him, and the impact of these two things has been enough to affect more than ten years.


    "In any case, Trafalgaro killed Pluto Raleigh, which was considered a good thing. Now he fights with the Red Haired Pirates. The outcome is unknown, but it seems that the battle is over." Chiquan frowned. Slightly wrinkled.


    "As long as Trafalgaro no longer shows any actions that endanger the Navy, don''t care about him, and the Navy should not take the initiative to provoke him." Chi Quan said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    The yellow ape looked at the red dog in amazement.


    He can understand Chigu''s character, absolute fighting faction, and can''t tolerate any criminals.


    Trafalgaro''s killing of Capu two years ago was tantamount to committing the Navy''s most unforgivable crime. Can''t such criminals take the initiative to provoke him?why?It''s impossible to be afraid of him, right?


    Not at all in line with Chigu''s character.


    The yellow ape looked at the red dog with a puzzled look.


    The red dog did not solve his doubts, but read the document silently, thinking in his heart a secret that the general yellow ape could not know: "Trafalgaro, at least, did not directly deny the world government plan completely, even if he Really completely betrayed, at least these things done now are indeed beneficial to the navy, and indeed have use value, but when such lawless criminals have no value..."


    A red dog''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    caee "I don''t know what the outcome of the battle between Trafalgaro and the redheads will be." Yellow Ape kept urging the intelligence department to collect this information.


    However, the information obtained by the intelligence department is that only the battle between the two sides has ended. The battle between the two sides is hundreds of miles. After fighting for several days and nights, the final victory and defeat is hundreds of miles away from the beginning. in.


    A frightening battle.


    More people in the sea pay attention to this place than Dresros, everyone cares about who wins or loses the two.


    But the results are unknown.


    The red-haired Pirates seemed to disappear, and Trafalgaro also disappeared from the sea.


    Who won?Such doubts tormented everyone in the sea.


    "Two years later, that guy can kill Pluto Raleigh. The strength should be more terrifying than two years ago?" Yellow ape narrowed his eyes, the shadow of Trafalgaro appeared in his mind, and the old old face was awkward Wrinkle: "But he faced the whole red-haired pirate group, but the red hair in the heyday, without the help of powerful subordinates, even if the strength has improved a lot, can''t he win?"


    Too many people think so.


    One person against the whole red-haired pirates?


    Even if White Beard is alive, he can''t win.


    No one thinks that two years will allow Trafalgaro to grow to the level of the strongest man ever, even if the top battle is short and hard, but it is only a short time after all.


    "It is estimated to be defeated. I don''t know where to recuperate now, but even if it is defeated, red hair should not kill him." Yellow Ape showed a wretched smile: "It''s a pity, I really want to see what the guy will have after the failure. What kind of expression."


    Some casinos even set a gambling game, whichever side wins and loses.


    Some bet Luo Enran left, others bet undefeated.


    But no one bet the winner is Trafalgaro, even if the casino raises the odds, no one bets, everyone is like this: "Must lose, even if the odds are high, it is a money, and it has not appeared. The one who won against the entire four emperor pirates."


    ........


    Dresrosa


    A great war has scorched the ruins of a prosperous country.


    In a few days


    A silhouetted foot stepped on the broken earth and wandered towards the center of the broken town, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Redhead, you are defeated, straw hat Luffy is still here"


    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking subscriptions, seeking automatic subscriptions, and begging for help..

 228 229 A smiling vine tiger

    "Mr. Smile, it''s been a few days since we arrived at Dresrosa, why haven''t we acted yet?"


    The unassuming smile of the vine tiger slowly took out the dice slowly: "It is all destiny. Look at the ����line����said"


    "Mr. Xiaoxiao, don''t you have to use points to determine the fate of the Straw Hat Pirates?" Lieutenant General said silently, but this was the order of Marshal Red Dog, ordering us to capture Straw Hat and his party when escorting Dover Flamenco~ .


    Such a big event, it was such a joke.


    "Of course, if it is one point, it can be dispatched." The dice shook quickly in the hands of a laughing rattan tiger.


    "Mr. Xiaoxiao, the intelligence learned that straw hat Luffy was seriously injured, but he waited and he recovered, and it would be difficult to try to catch him again," the lieutenant general said.


    "Oh."


    With a grin in the hands of the vine tiger, the dice did not fall into the bowl.


    He looked up, his eyes were blank and his eyes were blank.


    "Lieutenant General Maynard, do you think Doflamingo is guilty?" Teng Hu smiled and asked seriously.


    "Of course guilty, our task is to escort him back and then go to trial." Lieutenant Maynard answered without thinking.


    Teng Hu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Mr. Yixiao, is my answer wrong?" the lieutenant general asked.


    With a smile, Teng Hu said, "If Straw Hat Luffy did not defeat Doflamingo, would the Don Quixote family be guilty? Will we still arrest them?"


    "This?" Admiral Maynard froze.


    "No, the Doflamingo, who has the status of the king of the seven martial arts, even if Dresrosa commits heinous guilt and is not forgiven, and the world government will not send troops to it before he is defeated." Yi Xiaoteng The tiger laughed slightly.


    "Mr. Yixiao, do you say that the world government is not good? Although the system of the Emperor''s Seventh Wuhai has some drawbacks, after all, the Seventh Emperor''s Seventh Wuhai plays a great role in the stability of the sea.


    "Is it really useful?" Yi Tenghu mocked: "Whether it is a top battle, or a battle against the revolutionary army, the king''s seven martial arts had a crucial role? It did not bring much benefit to the navy. On the contrary, the world The government wants to acquiesce in all the guilt of the seven martial arts under the king, is this right?"


    The lieutenant general looked stiff.


    Can''t answer.


    Or these questions will not dare to answer.


    "Is the world government right?" Teng Hu smiled and opened his palm with a smile. The dice fell in the bowl and turned.


    Stop slowly.


    "What time." Teng Hu smiled and asked quietly.


    "One point." Lieutenant General looked at the dice points and hurriedly answered, finally at one point.


    "A little? Then there is no way." Xiao Tenghu slowly stood up: "Let''s do it, catch the straw hat and others."


    "Yes"


    A large number of navies began to move to the place where straw hat Luffy hid their hideout.


    For a time, the calm Dresrosa became lively and jumped.


    "Kick kick."


    A large group of people got rid of the navy''s pursuit and quickly rushed towards the port.


    They rushed to the port, did not immediately board the ship, but looked anxiously deep in the city: "Luffy, haven''t you returned yet?"


    "Senior Luffy won''t be in trouble?" Among the group of people, Bartolomio was the most worried and concerned.


    "Luffy wasn''t as simple as it happened. Rest assured, let''s wait for him on the boat." Usop said.


    "Just wait here, otherwise Luffy may not find our ship."


    "Sauron, are you not qualified to say such a thing?" Usopp couldn''t help but spit at Sauron.


    "No, Fujita is coming."


    The stopped group looked at the silhouette walking in the distance in horror.


    There is only one person.


    Slowly, there is no strong momentum, but it is enough to make this group of monsters who have turned the Dresrosa country upside down, that is a smile.


    "The future is coming, let''s go quickly." Usopp and Qiaoba both panicked.


    "It''s really not appropriate to confront the generals." The leader of the Eight Treasure Marines, Lao Cai and others, also have a heavy look. The generals represent the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, but they are not monsters that can be defeated by many people.


    ��


    "General?" Only Sauron''s eyes showed a fanatical war.


    "It''s over, Senior Luffy hasn''t returned yet." Bartolomeo asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go first, that''s the general." Cavendi said in a daze.


    "It seems that I can''t leave now."


    Yi Xiao Teng Hu is already hundreds of meters away, not too far away.


    "Stop him and wait for Luffy to come back." Sauron pulled out the sword.


    "Just blocking it?" Bartolomeo crossed his fingers to show a strange handprint, and then a huge transparent barrier appeared in front of everyone.


    "Cockscomb, is it okay?" Cavendish expressed doubt.


    .. ....


    "Rotten head, shut up, my barrier, which can defend against all attacks, is absolutely unbreakable." Bartolomeo is full of confidence in his ability, absolutely confident.


    "But the other party is a general, can he really do it? Don''t defend and let Master Ben be injured."


    "Should... be able to defend it."


    In the face of generals, no one can say absolute, even the four emperors, dare not say that they can defeat any general.


    A wandering vine tiger wandering around slowly pulled out his cane knife, and everyone behind the barrier could not help but look dignified.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, a smoke filled the sky, and a figure rushed towards it at a rapid speed.


    "It''s Senior Luffy," Bartolomeo said, surprised.


    "Luffy, hurry up." Usop also shouted loudly.


    "Oh, Senior Luffy rushed directly towards the boat, pay attention to the vine tiger next to him, and walked past him." Bartolomeo shouted with all his might.


    Luffy ran wildly, and at a glance saw a smiling vine tiger walking and walking: "General?"


    His speed increased again, and his direction seemed to have changed a bit.


    "Yes, Mr. Luffy is like that, bypassing the laughter."


    "Everyone, we are all about to run on the ship. Senior Luffy is back. All the people are running together."

 229 230 Luffy the straw hat, dont come unharmed

    "call out"


    Luffy walked away from a smiling vine tiger. At the moment when the two were parallel, Luffy suddenly stopped and shouted: "Why are you a general, I must run? This bridge segment was two years ago. It��s over, I don��t care if you are a general or the four emperors. If I don��t beat you all, how can I become a pirate?��


    Crazy rushed towards a smiling vine tiger, double fist quickly turned into a huge fist, armed domineering hardening, rubber like gun


    "Luffy?" The group of people behind the barrier stared at Luffy with wide eyes.See hair line small said


    Actively attack the general?


    That''s a general.


    "Rubber rubber .... like a gun" huge black fist, moving forward in a row like a mountain.


    "Oh?" Turning around, he lifted the "eight zero" sword in front of him, blocking the power of the horror like a gun and pushing a smiling vine tiger back quickly.


    "Luffy forced the general back? That''s the general." Everyone looked at Luffy in shock.


    In the minds of most pirates, the general is a shadow nightmare, and there is absolutely no terror that can be provoked.


    "It''s worthy of Senior Luffy, it''s too strong." Bartolomeo, the brain remnant, looked at his idol obsessively.


    "Cut, all the limelight made him out." Cavendi Xu pouted.


    Jian Feng blocked the elephant gun, and laughed violently. He stepped back 100 meters before stopping. He couldn''t help but applaud: "It''s good, then I should be my old man....."


    But the hand suddenly appeared on the shoulder of a smiling vine tiger, preventing him from preparing to attack.


    The smile of the vine tiger instantly solidified.


    Although he has no eyes, it is enough to feel his shocked expression at this time, who?


    Liao Fei was forced to retreat by the straw hat, smiled Teng Hu did not have any shock, but now suddenly his shoulders were put on his arm, his face changed, although he did not have eyes, but could he come to him without knowing it?


    Yi Xiao Teng Hu has never encountered such a situation.


    Did not find it?


    "If you pay attention to the first arrival, you really come before me with a smile, but I will not let this prey in front of anyone, let alone you don''t seem to plan to actually fight with the straw hat Luffy, so let me."


    "Some familiar voices, who?" Teng Hu smiled and thought deeply.


    Immediately perceive the breath of the person around you.


    But he found that there was no breath, which made him shocked.


    Being able to hide his breath so perfectly, right in front of him, seems to be nobody. This kind of control over the power of breath is by no means weak.


    Luffy, who was holding a huge gun like a gun, screamed out of anger: "Even if you are a general, I will fight... fight.... are you?"


    Luffy running wildly, looking at the figure coming out from behind a smiling vine tiger, the pupil dilated his eyes, his footsteps stopped instantly, he looked at the person in horror, the color of shock quickly turned into anger, and finally roared with anger Presented: "Trafalgaro"


    Everyone behind the "Trafalgaro" barrier also saw the figure beside the smiling tiger.


    Most of his face changed in shock, showing horror.


    "He came here like this monster." Cone''s Green Pepper couldn''t help but take a breath, let alone others.


    "It''s the monster." Usopp and Qoba both shivered in shock.


    Suolong''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and immediately pulled out the three-handed sword. His mind could not help recalling the scenes of two years, and his expression became heavy.


    "Trafalgaro?" Bartolomeo asked in amazement. "Is he also a navy?"


    "Cockscomb, haven''t you even heard of him?" Cavendish looked stiff.


    "It seems that I have heard of it, but it seems that I haven''t heard of it." Bartolomeo was distressed. "Don''t worry about it, now we seem to think more about how to deal with a smiling rattan tiger."


    "Cockscomb, the most important thing now is not to deal with a smiling rattan tiger, but to deal with Trafalgaro, who knows what the purpose of this monster is." Cavendi Xu said heavily.


    "Is he stronger than the general?"


    "Maybe, but definitely not weaker than the general." Cavendi Xu said heavily: "Two years ago, the worst generation robbed me of the limelight, but the worst generation of the limelight was finally robbed by one person, that is Trafalfa. Algarro, all eyes are on him, and he is the only guy I dare not to be hostile to. I don��t dare to be jealous..."


    "Is it really so perverted?" Bartolomeo looked curiously: "Hey, it seems that Senior Luffy''s expression is a bit wrong."


    "Because Luffy has hatred against Trafalgaro, and hatred."


    "What?" Bartolomeo instantly looked at Trafalgaro angrily. He hated all enemies who had hatred of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "Trafalgaro?"


    A smiling vine tiger finally understood who the person was, and couldn''t help holding the knife in his hand, his body seemed to permeate a strange purple halo.


    "The Naval Headquarters shouldn''t have ordered you to catch and deal with me? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to treat me as an enemy." Luo Xietuo smiled at the vine tiger with a glance, and swept over his shouldered navy coat, could not help but smile. : "Did you get the identity of general?"


    Can''t help laughing at himself.


    In the top battle, such an outbreak of performance, testing one''s own strength is one of the purposes. The second purpose, Luo Xiang''s performance is more perfect, and then becomes a general more easily afterwards.


    But I did not expect to make people fool.


    The general status didn''t fall on Luo, who had been laid out, but on the vine tiger and green cow who were not the navy before.


    "It seems that many times my luck is not on my side." Luo sneered and looked at the violent Luffy in front. For example, on this body, Luo clearly recognized the strength of the protagonist''s aura.


    "Luck? You don''t need that vague blessing, your own strength is enough." Luo''s eyes slowly became cold.


    Luffy, the straw hat, finally met.


    Two years have passed since the last battle.


    In the past two years, several times of searching, several times of failure, nearly ten thousand miles of chasing, but finally returned without success. Today, I finally see you again.


    Luo mouth corner smiled: "Straw hat Luffy, long time no see, don''t come unharmed"


    "Trafalgaro" Luffy roared, and a huge elephant-like gun came and shattered the ground along the way..

 230 231 vs Straw Hat Pirates

    "Qiang"


    Reach out, palms blocking the bombarded rifle.See �[�[LINE�[�[ says


    When the earth collapsed, Luo couldn��t take a step back, and the horrible elephant gun couldn��t take another step: ��It��s still so frizzy and impulsive. I really don��t sigh your luck. Such a frizzy character can be lucky to hide. After every chase I kill."


    Luo waved his hand.


    The giant elephant gun pushed back.


    "Rubber rubber... Like a gun slaps." A huge elephant gun madly bombarded Luo Huo, as if machine gun fired.


    A huge elephant gun bombarded it, as if covering up the entire sky ahead.


    The earth keeps collapsing.


    "Give me back my grandfather, give me Ace." Luffy seemed to have lost his mind and attacked wildly.


    The moment I saw Trafalgaro.


    He could no longer hide his inner anger.


    Kapu died in Luo''s hands, Ace died indirectly in Luo''s hands, and the two were Luffy''s closest relatives. It can be said that they are more important than Luffy in his mind.


    "call out"


    Luo didn''t seem to move, but after shooting like a gun, there were still images.


    The earth is constantly collapsing, and the domineering heroes are hardened in the third gear state. This attack is extremely violent, especially in such a mess, and the earth collapses in hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "Two years of adulthood has indeed become stronger." Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    Two years ago, Luffy called the attack and he didn''t even need to hide.


    "Room"


    The moment the space appeared, Luo disappeared from countless elephant gun remnants and appeared behind Luffy.


    In an instant, Luffy''s back was dominated by domineering color, and he also had a lot of combat experience.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Reaching out, a wall of repulsive force slammed against Luffy''s back, and the terrifying power instantly flapped Luffy and flew out in the air.


    The blade of "Qiang" came out of the sheath and fell into his hands.


    Luo rushed towards Luffy.


    "Not good, Senior Luffy is dangerous." The brain stump Bartolomio''s finger prints changed instantly.


    The landed Luffy presents a round enclosed barrier around it, completely protecting Luffy in it.


    "No one can break my barrier"


    Luo''s speed didn''t decrease, and he rushed to the circular barrier at the fastest speed.


    Still did not stop his speed.


    "Wouldn''t you consider this to be glass? Thought it could break?" Bartolomeo couldn''t help laughing. "This is the fruit of the barrier, the sea''s strongest defense, and absolute defense...what?" "


    Bartolomio, who had a proud smile on his lips, his expression instantly solidified.


    In his eyes, Luo, whose speed did not decrease, seemed to hit the barrier instantly, then appeared inside the enclosed barrier, as if it had penetrated directly.


    "How is it possible?" Bartolomeo''s eyes widened dumbly, but this was an absolute defense. How could it break through?


    Under the space ability, any ability is not an absolute defense.


    "Uh"


    In the same enclosed barrier, Luo Jianfeng swept away to Luffy, and in this narrow enclosed space, Luffy''s own rubber fruit power is difficult to use. In the face of Luo''s attack, he can only be armed with domineering hardness to the greatest extent. defense.


    "Cockscomb head, quick release ability."


    Bartolomeo panicly changed his handprints.


    "call out"


    An invisible sword gas swept away and swept across the earth.


    The circular closed screen, which has not completely subsided, was cut open.


    "How...how is it possible?" Bartolomeo''s eyes widened like clay sculptures, and their eyes were about to fall: "My barrier was cut open?"


    Repeated blows made him unacceptable.


    This is an absolute defense, how could...


    How strong is the barrier where the fruit condenses?Stronger than diamonds?Is it the same quality as diamonds?Luo was not interested in thinking about it.


    It does not matter whether the fruit of the barrier can defend against the attack of the general or the four emperors.


    For the barrier fruit, Luo never put it in his eyes.


    Space transfer ability completely restrains its ability.


    Moreover, the cutting power of surgical fruit is completely restrained. The cutting power of surgical fruit can be distinguished from quality materials. Even if it is sturdy or diamond, it is useless. Without domineering defense, diamond can be cut easily.


    "Oh, is it domineering?" Luo looked at Luffy.


    He was not dissected into corpses, and he defended with domineering.


    "Rubber Rubber... Grizzly Bear"


    The giant palm pushed horizontally and instantly hit Luo.


    "call out"


    Luo teleported to Luffy, his palms pointed at his head: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" horrified repulsive force rolled down and rolled on Luffy.


    "Boom"


    When the earth collapsed, Luffy was deeply buried in the broken earth.


    "Senior Luffy is dangerous." Bartolomeo, the brain powder, rushed out instantly.


    Cavendish and Lao Cai also rushed out instantly.


    A large group of strong men rushed at speed.


    "Is there no shortage of supporters or helpers?" Luo Sui looked at the crowd, flashing with thunder and lightning: "Qianlei"


    Hundreds of lightnings were slashing on the broken ground, and straw hat Luffy was nowhere to be seen in the lightning.


    "We are too slow."


    "Speed?" Cavendish, the arrogant look of the stinky fart suddenly became dark and icy, his expression grisly and terrifying, and his temperament completely changed.


    "call out"


    Cavendish disappeared instantly.


    The speed is hard to see with the naked eye, and rushed to Luo''s side very quickly. At this time, it is his second personality to control the body, and his strength has doubled in all aspects.


    "Uh"


    Too fast to see Cavendish''s movements at all.


    After that, countless cold lights wrapped Luo in an instant, continuously cutting his body from all directions.


    .


    Luo used a sword edge to block Cavendish''s powerful and fast sword moves.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" omnidirectional repulsive force, instantly forced Cavendish, but the short time he fought for, let Sauron and other speedy powers come here quickly, forming a circle and standing around.


    "In the face of Trafalgaro, we can only go together." Lao Cai waved his blade.


    "Keep off, Trafalgaro, I must fly him." The broken earth, Luffy slowly climbed up, and his eyes were covered by anger, and he stretched his hand to bite hard: "Fourth gear."

 231 232 vs fourth gear Luffy

    "Trafalgaro must be defeated only by me. Look | Mao | Xian | Xiao | Said the fourth gear" Bite your arm hard, blow into it vigorously, the air is compressed in the body, and the color domineering is hardened.


    Fourth gear bouncer


    "Then show it to me."


    The four-speed Luffy, which bounced continuously, disappeared instantly.


    The air wave pushed away other powerful men around Luo.


    "Rubber Rubber...Ape King Gun"


    The fist quickly retracted into the body, and came to Luo in front of him at a rapid speed. The fist retracted into the body and drove towards Luo in one breath.


    "boom"


    When punching, the same color domineering hardened.


    Fist blocked the ape king gun.


    A wave of air waves swept across the ground and kept collapsing, and not far away everyone hurried back quickly.


    The violent confrontation flashed in the air like an arc.


    "Trafalgaro" roared Luffy, bursting out of strength crazy, terrible domineering crushed the ground, the energy of the confrontation seemed to turn into a dark golden arc, constantly destroying the Quartet.


    "Domineering showdown." Onlookers stared at the scene in horror.


    This is not just a showdown of strength, but also a showdown of overbearing domineering.


    "boom"


    An air wave instantly spread from the place of explosion to a kilometer away, and the earth showed a terrible gully. The retreating figure vigorously impacted on the boulder, collapsing into the rubble falling in the sky, and a figure patted the dust.


    "It''s Trafalgaro, Trafalgaro was hit and flew." Those who were on the side were all Luffy.


    Even the smiling vine tiger looked at Luffy with a smile.


    "Senior Luffy is too strong." Bartolomeo inevitably looked at Luffy at this time.


    At the same time, he also asked Cavendish, who was beside him: "Is Trafalgaro not as powerful as you said? Is it because Luffy''s predecessor is too strong."


    "It''s not that simple." Although others were shocked by Luffy''s powerful outbreak, they didn''t lose their brains.


    "Luffy, you have become stronger." In the dust, Luo looked at Luffy with a smile.


    Indeed very strong attack power.


    In terms of pure power, it is no less than the attack of the general, and Luffy in the fourth gear state has been as powerful as the top general in the eyes of Luo.


    But it cannot be said that Luffy has the power of a general.


    The general is not just about explosive power, he is competing for his comprehensive strength. Luffy''s fourth gear is extremely powerful, but how long can his physique last?How long can it last?And how long can the generals go all out?


    This is the gap between Luffy and the top generals.


    And Luo relying on pure power and domineering alone is also weaker than the top generals, and his various abilities do not have any blessings for the explosion of pure power.


    "call out"


    Rapid bounce, instantly became a four-speed Luffy flying fast in low altitude, and instantly rushed to Luo''s eyes


    "Rubber Rhino Howitzer"


    The speedy Luffy rushed to Luo''s face in an instant, his feet quickly retracted into the body, and then vigorously kicked towards Luo.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    An invisible repulsive force blocked Juli''s feet.


    In the spark, Luo, who was gleaming with thunder and lightning, quickly condensed Thor


    "Boom." In the confrontation of super powers, Shen Luo Tianzheng failed to smash Luffy that broke out at this time, but Luffy also failed to smash the repulsive force, the two are equivalent.


    "Boom"


    The moment the power of the repulsive wall was exhausted, Thor''s giant palm slammed against Luffy''s body.


    How did he rush, how did he fly back, and hit the ground thousands of kilometers away.


    "Senior Luffy," cried out the brain powder, worried, and his hands could not help showing the fingerprints, ready to use the ability.


    "Cockscomb stops, this is my fight."


    Luffy stood up and stared at Trafalgaro: "I must beat you, Trafalgaro"


    "Rubber Rubber...Snake Cannon"


    Fist bombarded, arms stretched out quickly, hit Luo quickly


    Sideways, the extended fist glanced past Thor, but the large snake cannon quickly changed its direction behind Thor, suddenly turned, vigorously bombarded Thor''s back, and thundered Thunder.


    Fists bombarded Luo''s back.


    "Oh, it''s been too long. Have you forgotten the ability of Luffy''s fourth gear?"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, appearing tens of meters away like a teleport.


    Once again the big snake cannon turned and bombarded Luo.


    "Time"


    A thunderbolt moved quickly, and the snake snake behind him kept chasing it. It seemed that the sky was covered by an arm that reached the limit.


    Luo, who moved with thunder and lightning, stopped instantly and reached out, palms blocking the bombarded cannon.


    The arm is stretched again.


    "This?" Luffy''s pupils couldn''t help zooming in.


    The taut arm showed a deadlock, completely stirred together.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin"


    With his left hand pointed at Luffy in the distance, horrible gravity instantly pulled Luffy to come, forcing him.


    "No, Senior Luffy''s arm is dead." Bartolomeo panicked, hurriedly holding Luffy flying away.


    "Pull Luffy"


    The brain remnant powder hugged Luffy''s back, Sauron pulled the brain remnant powder, Cavendish pulled the Sauron, and the old Cai La lived...Even the villain Leo dedicated his strength, everyone even In a string.


    All their respective forces broke out, just to pull Luffy.


    Luffy, who was indeed involuntarily flying forward at a high speed, stopped for a while, but Zhao finally had to move again, although the speed was much slower.


    The power of the people failed to block the gravity of Vientiane.


    "This is not the way."


    Sauron first let go: "It''s enough to attack Trafalgaro."


    Pull out the blade instantly.


    "That''s right." Old Cai Cavendish asked them to pull out their weapons and rush forward.


    "This is my battle, you are not allowed to intervene." Without everyone''s help, Luffy was pulled forward by gravity.


    Standing in place, Luo looked at Luffy pulled indifferently.


    The lightning that burst out quickly condensed Lei Di behind him, and the purple-silver armor giant appeared, making Lao Cai and other powerful people unable to take a breath.


    A huge thunderbolt was condensed in Lei Di''s hands.


    Luffy was already tens of meters away, and the Thunderbolt Longsword swept out, destroying the earth.,.

 232 233 Luffy, you really become stronger

    "Boom"


    The collapsed earth appears an abyss.See ����line����said


    "Oh?"


    "Hahaha, surely my barrier is an absolute defense." Bartolomeo''s triumphant laughter sounded, and a transparent barrier blocked Luffy and Lei Di, and also cut off the gravitational pull.


    Lei Di''s attack was blocked by the barrier.


    Although the ground collapsed, the barrier had no cracks.


    Super defense, relying on pure attack, may really be unable to break through the barrier.


    Behind the barrier, Luffy quickly unfastened his arm and moved his body: "Cockscomb head, thank you." Before the words fell, he had bypassed the barrier and rushed towards Luo quickly.


    "Senior Luffy told me thank you?" Bartolomeo, the brain remnant, was completely in heaven''s expression.


    "Rubber Lion Rocket Launcher"


    Roaring Luffy, his fists retracted into his body, and then hit Luo with all his strength.


    Thunderbolt long sword dissipated in the hands of Lei Di, forming a second layer of armor covering the fist, then bombarded.


    "boom"


    Four fists face each other, bursting into the sky with vigour, the broken kingdom is shaking violently, and the waves rising tens of meters high not far from the sea.


    The collapsed earth.


    The two are competing with each other for speed.


    "Really strengthened." Luo smiled at Luffy who couldn''t retreat.


    The latter''s expression became a little crazy, especially under Luo''s eyes, Luffy completely ran away, as if he was a junior, and was praised by his elders.


    "Trafalgar...Boom"


    Luffy was bombarded with a punch, like a missile flying backward.


    Directly hitting the broken city, opening up a crushed road among the ruins.


    "It''s only explosive." Blocking Lei Di''s attack is Luffy''s current strength, but every move in the fourth gear period needs to be prepared in advance, and it is impossible to make continuous moves.


    If you can''t hit the opponent with one punch.


    Then the fourth gear Luffy was stuck.


    The rocket launcher failed to repel Thor, and Thor can move continuously without any pause in the middle, but Luffy in fourth gear cannot do this.


    In the broken city of "Trafalgaro", the roaring aeei growl of straw hat Luffy hysterics came from, and a huge wave of smoke quickly derived from the town.


    "Trafalgaro is here? Fighting Luffy?" The people in the city widened their eyes in horror: "The straw hat Luffy is in danger"


    And in the distant port above the warship.


    "Do flamenco, now you are a prisoner, go back to me." The navy stared at do flamenco who walked to the bow of the ship.


    Although he was handcuffed and shackled with Hailou stone, the evil and brutal atmosphere was enough to fear the navy.


    Ignoring the navy, Doframing looked at the distance with a grin.


    "Is Trafalgaro here? The arrogant straw hat Luffy, your absolute nemesis is here, Jie Jie." Luo and Luffy, both hated by Dolomites, but now he hates it even more in his heart It''s Luffy instead.


    Not difficult to understand.


    Dolomite, who was proud of himself, was defeated by Luffy, who was regarded as a rookie. It was a shame that he could not accept anyway.


    On the contrary, now Luo''s reputation in the sea is only as high as Doflamingo.


    "Rubber Lion Rocket Launcher"


    Crazy explosion.


    Against Thor, he constantly fought against amazing moves. Every time he fought against the mountains and rivers, he continued to fly out, but Luffy, who was not convinced to lose, continued to rush back.


    "Can''t you fight?" Luo Leng watched Luffy, who had already gasped in the corner of his mouth for a long time, and murdered Ling Ran: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, you can just kill it."


    Lei Di''s huge sword swept out.


    The bounced Luffy crashed back quickly.


    "Whee." Luffy gasping for breath, sweating and anxiously: "Can''t you break?" His own body knew that Luffy knew that he couldn''t explode in fourth gear for too long, and it was a huge consumption all the time. .


    "It has really become stronger, much stronger than I thought in every aspect." Lei Di strode towards Luffy.


    Such a form.


    Physical fitness alone is enough to give a suffocating pressure.


    Luffy growled, his eyes were bloodshot and flushed, as if he was a clown, showing strength, but it was fighting.


    "Trafalgaro, the last blow, I must beat you." Feet retracted into the body, continuously bursting out air, flying to the sky like a moon step.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, do I pin all hopes on the last blow?" Looking up at Luffy rushing to the sky, there was a smile on his lips: "It''s so pitiful, does the last hope exist?"


    "Is that the trick again?"


    On the warship, Doflamingo looked at the figure in the distance and couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    He was defeated by this trick.


    "Ji Jie, what will the result be?"


    "Rubber��Ape King Gun" high in the sky, Luffy swooped down, roaring sound spread all around.


    The fist quickly retracted into the body, and all the power entered the fist, a terrifying move that released all the power.


    The speedy dive of Luffy, constantly squeezing all the power, is getting closer and closer to the ground.


    km


    Three hundred meters


    100m


    "Come on, Senior Luffy, beat him."


    Only one hundred meters away, the last blow that condenses Luffy''s present strength and all hopes, the Great Ape King''s gun bombarded it out, as if a weather pillar was rolling towards the earth.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying energy slammed against the earth. In an instant, the earth collapsed for thousands of meters, and even the nearby seabed collapsed and shattered.


    Smoke and dust even covered the edge of distant towns.


    Violently shaking island.


    Not far away, many strong men hurriedly blocked the diffuse breath.


    "No one can bear this kind of attack?" The brain remnant powder was so excited that he shivered: "It was Senior Luffy who won, won..."


    In the dust.


    A huge phantom appeared in the air, above Luffy.


    Crashed down.


    The smoke blocked the view, but the outline of the giant was too obvious, and what does the outline of the giant represent?What does it mean?


    "Why?" The brain remnant asked in disbelief: "Why is it all okay? Also appeared in the air out of thin air?".

 233 244 You also want to protect him?

    Lei Di crashed down


    "Not good. Look �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� Said" Luffy, who landed faster, took a quick breath and swelled into a huge ball.


    Lei Di vigorously stepped on Luffy as if stepping on the ball.


    "Puff" Luffy, who spit out a lot of air, instantly shrank, and with this extremely short time, quickly rolled away and escaped Lei Di''s second tramp.


    Land vigorously.


    With great vigor, Luffy rolled further, and was very close to Lei Di tens of meters away.


    "Rubber rubber...Ape King...puffy" deflated, Luffy''s fourth gear disappeared instantly, and the outbreaks have reached the limit.


    "Not good." The road with a surprised face _ Fei, stood up quickly.


    But he was already at the limit, his footsteps fell to the ground again, he was unable to fight back, and he had no strength to escape.


    far away.


    Everyone stared at this scene in shock. Although they couldn''t see the details because of the smoke, they knew the danger of Luffy at this time.


    "Senior Luffy."


    The crowd hurried out.


    "Is it too late?" Sauron looked heavy, and the distance was more than a kilometer. Is it too late?They had seen the giant in the smoke holding up a huge blade and slashing down hard.


    "Senior Luffy, run away, no"


    Everyone who could not reach the whip, eyes cracked and unable to watch the falling edge.


    "Gravity Knife��Tiger"


    A blade swept out, and the traces of the blade released a huge lateral gravity, and everything in front was crushed and destroyed.


    Lateral gravity instantly spans kilometers.


    The smoke that diffused in the sky dissipated, and was blown to a farther place.


    The falling lightning sword was blocked by lateral gravity, and Luffy on the ground also suffered lateral gravity and was blown out by the strong wind pressure.


    Luffy tumbling hundreds of meters away was quickly hugged by the rushing Bartolomeo.


    Lei Di Zhongluo looked at this scene coldly, invisible gravity blessed Lei Di at this time, and the ground under his feet kept sinking deep.


    "Do you laugh at the vine tiger?"


    "It''s a big smile."


    "Why did he rescue Luffy?"


    "No matter what, Luffy is safe."


    "Cockscomb head, hurry to escort Luffy to here." Many strong men showed surprise.


    Bartolomeo ran violently with a powerless Luffy, quickly protected by many powerful men in the middle.


    "Luffy, what the hell happened just now?" Everyone asked, wondering, why Luffy attacked with all his strength. Why didn''t it work?Why is Trafalgaro not only fine but also appears out of thin air?


    "I don''t know." Luffy shook his head, and he didn''t see clearly, but he knew Luo better: "Trafalgaro has the ability to transfer space."


    "Space transfer ability? Teleport?"


    "Can Teleport bring such a huge armor giant?" The crowd looked at Luo more horrified.


    Space transfer ability.


    It was Luo''s ability to get the fruit of surgery first, and it was also his most valued ability.


    But Luo''s ability to transfer space is not perfect.


    He has not given up improving the ability to transfer space in recent years.


    Luo just used a more perfect space transfer ability.


    The space transfer ability that I had before must be the transformation between the real objects, and it cannot be transferred with the Thor in the form of Thor and other forms.


    And now.


    Luo Cai is considered to have real teleportation, and can also transfer space in the air without objects.


    In fact, it is not completely without physical space transfer.


    But Luo has a higher ability to transfer space, and can be transferred with extremely small objects. The air seems to have no objects, but is filled with countless tiny particles that are invisible to the naked eye.


    Luo then switched positions with one of them.


    It is enough to understand that now in the room space, any place, even the sky Luo can be transferred to any place at will.


    .......


    "Give me ten minutes, I must...can definitely fly...Trafalgaro." Luffy, angry, gritted his teeth.


    "Ten minutes?"


    Everyone looked at Luo who had no action at this time.


    �� ��


    Luo, who was still in place, quickly released the form of Lei Di, and stepped out of the area crushed by gravity. He looked at the smiling vine tiger with a knife in the distance: "Do you want to protect the straw hat Luffy?"


    "No way, straw hat Luffy and his party are the guys that Marshal named to grab. I''m just a general, but I can''t disobey the order." Yi Xiao Teng Hu smiled with a simple smile.


    "People can''t refute the reason." Luo Zuijiao''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "But I''m not because of the Navy, but I don''t care about any marshal''s order."


    "That''s no way."


    A purple gravitational beam burst into the air instantly.


    Then there was an amazing sound of breaking the sky.


    A meteorite descended from the sky, a burning flame had surfaced outside the extremely fast meteorite, and dozens of tons of meteorites impacted Luo at a very high speed.


    ...........................


    "Boom"


    It crashed into the ground, showing a huge deep hole.


    "Sure enough, the aura is powerful, and as a pirate, even the navy supports and helps." Luo''s eyes that teleported escaped became more and more murderous.


    "You can''t let you criminals wantonly do anything. I''m sure to take away the straw hat Luffy." A smiling rattan tiger stepped forward.


    "Oh?"


    Not far away, Sauron watched this scene in surprise.


    "Is General Fujio going to deal with Trafalgaro? Great, we can take the opportunity to take Senior Luffy away." Bartolomeo hurriedly.


    "Yes."


    Others nodded in recognition.


    Sauron stared at Luo and Yiteng Tenghu full of war, who let them both hold the blade, especially the supreme big knife in Luo''s hands, which made his eyes even more burning.


    But in the end he nodded and agreed to the withdrawal proposal.


    "No, why do we have to escape, give me ten minutes, I will be able to defeat Trafalgaro" The only thing that does not agree to escape, but now the extremely weak Luffy.


    "Senior Luffy, staying here again is dangerous."


    "Fly with a walk first and evacuate to a safe place."


    "Yes"


    Everyone agreed to this plan..

 234 235 Escape

    "Go" forced to hold Luffy. At this time, Luffy couldn''t struggle. He could only hear his unwilling voice: "As long as ten minutes later, I will regain my dominance and I will definitely defeat Trafalgaro. Believe, I can absolutely"


    "Your goal is about to escape, why not chase it? If you really insist on justice, I can always watch you and send the straw hat Luffy back to the navy headquarters. Now I can watch. Little" Luo teasedly smiled at the vine tiger.


    "No." A smile, the vine tiger didn''t chase at all, and was still guarded in front of Luo: "The straw hat Luffy will be fine after he waits."


    "To protect the pirates, it can also be said that such a grandeur." Luo shrugged, Jian Feng shook and disappeared.


    A smiling vine tiger penetrates the strange gravity light.


    "Bang Bang Bang." The earth is constantly being pushed out of the pit by the invisible force of "Six One Seven", constantly showing.


    Dozens of deep pits are connected in a line.


    And these are the routes that Luo passed through, which were crushed by gravity.


    "Trafalgaro chased, run!" The escaping crew hurriedly speeded up.


    "call out"


    The gravel under the foot of a smiling vine tiger floated in the air, and then quickly flew forward, while swinging out the knife: "Gravity knife. Tiger."


    Powerful lateral gravity destroys everything ahead.


    Luo quickly disappeared, and appeared in front of the fleeing people the next moment, blocking their route to the port.


    And a smiling vine tiger also came behind everyone.


    The evacuated people stopped now.


    "How to do?"


    "It seems that I don''t intend to give up." Luo''s eyes looked at the smiling vine tiger who stepped on the floating gravel above everyone''s head: "With so many people protecting, it seems a little troublesome."


    Of course, the most troublesome is the laughing tiger.


    A smiling vine tiger still has a harmless smile.


    "But now I have no mood to play with the general." Luo rushed forward.


    "That wouldn''t work." When Xiao Tenghu was about to shoot again, suddenly there was a sound of breaking air next to him, and several lines of silver were cut.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    The blade hurriedly blocked the silver thread from the cut: "Dor flamenco? How did you come out?"


    I can��t see it, but when I smile, I can instantly perceive the people who have attacked me by myself, and this ability is of course Dolam.


    Yi Xiao Teng Hu hurriedly sensed the situation of the warship in the port far away.


    His face changed, and he couldn''t keep his honest and harmless smile again: "Not good."


    ........


    Port warship.


    At this time, there was no standing navy anymore. On the broken warship, stood a monster that exuded like a fierce beast.


    And here is several kilometers away from the fighting force.


    It has already surpassed two kilometers.


    Two years ago, Luo was able to control the Beast Kaido with his mind, but the distance could not differ by two kilometers. Now, as long as he is in the room space, Luo can perfectly control the Beast Kaido.


    At this time, the maximum range of Luo room space can present 10,000 meters.


    A minute ago


    That''s when a smiling vine tiger shot to save the straw hat Luffy.


    A figure suddenly fell on the warship. The terrible domineering directly stunned all the navy. Even Doflamingo looked at the person in horror. After he was arrested, he was not too desperate, but when he saw this figure, Doflamingo couldn''t help but panic.


    Because he is the most feared person of Doflamingo, the beast Kaido.


    "He actually came here for this pervert? Did he come to save me?" Do flamenco shook his head, how could the beast Kaido, a lunatic, be kind enough to save people.


    I am absolutely dissatisfied with my failures, and I have come to teach and even kill myself.Then recapture Caesar by hand?


    I don''t know.


    In the mind of "Hundred Beasts", Caesar doesn''t matter at all, does Luo care about Caesar?Do you care about artificial fruit?


    "Hundred beasts, although I failed, but I..." Do flamenco explained quickly, backing away in a panic.


    But still caught by the beast Kaido.


    Then, in Doramingo''s shocked eyes, he unlocked his handcuffs and shackles.


    "Really came to save me?" Freedom Do Flamenco couldn''t help but be happy...


    "Dor flamenco, your failure, you should understand my anger?" All beasts Kay dominated and looked down at do flamenco: "Give you another chance, if you fail again, I will kill you by hand. ."


    "Never again fail." Doflamingo said to himself.


    "Very well, now go and block a smiling vine tiger." Beast Kaido ordered.


    "Uh?" Duo Flamenco looked at the beast Kaido in amazement, why did he stop a smiling vine tiger?Does it matter to him?


    But I dare not ask.


    Suddenly realized, the clever Do flamenco understood: "The attention of the beast Kaido must be me to block the general, and he waited for Trafalgaro to solve the straw hat and then appeared again against Trafalgar. Luo? And then become the final winner? Absolutely, even if the Beast Kaido doesn��t have confidence in fighting against Vine Tiger and Trafalgaro?"


    "Still not dispatched?"


    "Understood." Duo Flamenco flicked with his fingers and flew out quickly.


    When he arrived, he immediately attacked a smiling vine tiger.


    "Jian Jie." Duo Flamenco grinned: "A smile on the vine tiger, as a navy but to help the pirates, is really depraved."


    "Have you escaped?" The smile of the vine tiger looked solemn: "It seems that I can only catch you back later."


    Manipulating the suspended gravel, a smiling vine tiger fell to the ground.


    "But there is no later, now." A lot of silver thread cut away to Yi Xiao Teng Hu. In terms of overall strength, Doflamingo may be slightly weaker than the top general, but the difference in strength is absolutely small.


    Doflamingo''s attack.


    Any general does not dare to ignore it.


    A smiling vine tiger was stopped by Do flamenco.


    "Don''t Doflamingo be defeated? Wasn''t he caught by the Navy? Why can he still come out?"


    "It''s finished." Bartolomeo, who was carrying Luffy, stepped back in panic.


    "Is there no way to go?"


    Sauron pulled out the blade instantly: "Believe in Luffy, we will fight for him for ten minutes. Within ten minutes, Trafalgaro must be blocked and even seriously injured."

 235 237 Roll all the way

    "Do you all want to protect Luffy the straw hat? Do you want to get in the way? Then try your best and try to do it. Look at ����line���� said" Luo Sui looked at everyone, striding forward, holding the knife in hand.


    ........


    "I''ll protect Senior Luffy." Bartolomeo quickly condensed the ball barrier and closed it completely.


    The area of ??the ball barrier is very small.


    Luffy and Bartolomeo occupied most of the space, and the remaining space couldn''t be increased by one person at all.


    Smart Bartolomeo, afraid that Luo''s teleportation will reach the barrier, so he can''t teleport naturally without leaving space?He did not dare to take Luffy to escape further.


    Under space capacity.


    There is no distance at all.


    Farther, it is more dangerous. Here, at least everyone is there. If there is any unexpected situation, everyone can help. It is a very smart approach.


    Many strong men are protected around the ball barrier. They have never taken the initiative to attack and are fully alert. Their goal must be adhered to after ten minutes. It is not right. Now it is only eight minutes.


    "It is not possible to completely passive defense, but someone still needs to attack to fight, so it is easier to delay time."


    Although everyone did not have confidence in defeating Luo.


    But they still have a certain degree of confidence in their own strength, can''t they be killed in a second?


    "call out"


    Sauron, who had drawn his sword, was preparing to attack. A figure rushed out faster than him, showing Cavendish, who was second in personality, and came to Luo in a very fast speed.


    The blade waved quickly.


    Hanguang wrapped Luo all over.


    Speed ??and swordsmanship are extremely perfect at this moment, and the strength is also very strong.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" faced with such fast swordsmanship, all-round attack is the best way, powerful repulsion beat the Quartet.


    A figure flew back quickly.


    The landing disappeared again in an instant, and the speed that was invisible to the naked eye instantly came to Luo and attacked again.


    Cavendish of the second personality became crazy, and the sword shadow tore the surrounding air.


    "Speed?" Luo Tian disappeared under the envelope of the sky sword shadow, and calm appeared behind Cavendish: "This is speed."


    The sword edge shook and fell into the sheath


    Turn around and march towards Luffy, who is protected by everyone.


    And Cavendish in place, solidified.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked at this scene puzzled?Didn''t you see Trafalgaro shot?


    "puff"


    Suddenly, a large amount of blood spattered from Cavendish''s body, and a lot of blood stains covered his body. He, who was bloody, slowly regained his consciousness, and his first personality regained control of his body. He looked at his injury with disbelief.


    "How...how is it possible"


    The bloody Cavendish fell to the ground in a pool of blood, unaware of life or death.


    "So fast?" The people were horrified. They knew the strength of Cavendish, and they were among the strongest among them.


    Was it spiked?


    "It''s swordsmanship, but I never saw him out of the sword." Sauron, who is a swordsman, was most shocked. With so many sword marks, he didn''t actually see how he made the sword?That speed?


    "let me do it."


    The green pepper of Cone rushed out: "Trafalgaro, did you kill Karp? Don''t you know that Karp is my opponent?"


    He roared, a terrible overbearing domineering broke out.


    A huge fist hardened with armed domineering bombarded Luo.


    As soon as his eyelids were lifted, he glanced at the green pepper that broke out, and even in the face of the fist from the bombardment, even Jian Feng didn''t wave.


    "It seems that I don''t understand the strength of the old man, so..." Green Pepper''s eyes were delighted, and his fists blasted.


    "boom"


    The green pepper''s full blow was blocked by the purple silver fist.


    Lei Di quickly came out.


    While one punch blocked the green pepper fist, Lei Di''s other punch vigorously bombarded the green pepper''s abdomen, vomiting blood and pedaling back suddenly.


    "call out"


    Lei Di condensed a lightning spear in his hand, threw it out instantly, stabbed the green pepper in the abdomen, and the powerful force flew out with the green pepper quickly, spanning thousands of meters, showing a gully and exploding in the distance.


    The lightning explosion ring covered hundreds of meters of ground.


    "Dad him." Lao Cai looked at the distance worriedly, rushed to Luo angrily, and jumped up: "Cone nail �� Wu Heel"


    The violent kick to Lei Di''s head, the shocking shock wave of eight punches, seemed to make Lei Di a little twisted.


    "boom"


    With a strong kick, Lei Di did not move like a mountain, but there were some tiny traces where he was kicked.


    "Useful." Lao Cai''s eyes lit up: "Cone Dragon Cone Nail"


    At this time, he had the strongest blow, the armor color wrapped around his feet, and then the eight-strike punch wave was also concentrated on his feet, striking at a point, and striking Lei Di''s head vigorously.


    "Click"


    Under the terrifying air waves, many cracks appeared in Lei Di''s head.


    "Come again, Cone Dragon Cone..."


    But Lei Di suddenly reached out to grab Lao Cai''s right foot: "Enough play?"


    He grabbed Lao Cai''s ground and smashed it on the ground. He repeatedly smashed the ground. During the collapse of the ground, Lao Cai vomited blood continuously. For a short time, Lao Cai was vigorously smashed on the ground hundreds of times.


    "It''s really weak."


    Lei Di stepped forward, stepped on the dying old Cai, and continued to move forward.


    At this time, the explosion ring dissipated in the distance, but there was no movement, and the green pepper of the cone was also defeated.


    The "Hero of the Heroes" giant Helding rushed out and used his strongest attack as soon as he came up, struggling to bear a great price, fisting it out, and a huge cylindrical shock wave destroying everything in front.


    "Boom"


    Lei Di fists out.


    Fully blocked the ultimate outbreak of this trick giant.


    The layers of the earth collapsed, and in the disappointed eyes of the giant, his strongest move was blocked.


    "Is the gap too big?" Giant Helding spewed out blood, without Luo Luo, he fell himself on the ground, this move he paid too much, and even risked his life.


    "Six minutes left." Luo teased at the few people who were protecting in front of the ball barrier.


    Short time.


    More than half of the strong and hit flying.


    Only two minutes passed.


    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions, seeking automatic subscriptions..

 236 238 vs Sauron

    "Too strong, not an opponent at all, what should we do? What should we do?" Usopp panicked: "Sauron, what should we do?"


    "You continue to protect Luffy, you must not let him attack the barrier, and leave it to me for the rest of the time. Look at ����� and say," Sauron walked out of the sky with a double-edged sword.


    "If it''s Senior Sauron, will he definitely win?" Bartolomeo, the brain-dumping powder, was excited.


    "Sauron, wait a second." Admiral Oron Booth with a long whip said: "The enemy is too strong, so he can''t stand alone, he must join forces."


    "That''s right, it''s possible to hold him together." Aideo, the long-handed clan known as the destruction gun, also nodded in recognition.


    The villain Leo also recognized: "We can only work together if we can work together."


    "Joined together?" Sauron frowned. "We will come together to protect Luffy?"


    "We can wait for him to attack a little bit closer, we can quickly support, and Bartolomeo as the last line of defense, too." The Admiral suggested.


    "En, you go, I will never let anyone hurt senior Luffy." Bartolomeo firmly said.


    "Is that so?"


    Sauron frowned.


    "I attacked first, you are looking for opportunities." The long-handed destruction cannon rushed out instantly. Although the speed was not too fast, but the distance was only a few tens of meters, it rushed in front of Luo in a very short time, and fist bombarded it.


    "Boom"


    The two fists attacked quickly, the fist exploded, and the terrifying explosion covered up Luo and Lei Di.


    "Then I will also create opportunities, blue wave ball." Choba rushed out quickly, and the blue pill was thrown into his mouth and chewed hard, and his body quickly expanded, becoming a monster filled with fierce breath.


    Monster Choba is no less than Ledi.


    As the mountain moved, the giant palm slapped towards the area covered by the explosive wave.


    "Boom"


    "Never let you hurt Luffy anymore." Usopp took out a huge slingshot and ejected all kinds of strange and strange projectiles.


    "Slap" Admiral slammed his whip, and the long whip like a spirit snake instantly bound the armor giant in the smoke.


    "Good opportunity." Sauron and Leo acted simultaneously.


    Leo disappeared in an instant. With the weak speed, he made it difficult to catch his movements: "If you stitch him directly, you will naturally not be able to move."


    "call out"


    Sauron jumped up in an instant, showing a three-blade flow pattern: "Three-blade Flow �� Thousand and Eighty Trouble Phoenix"


    A huge and indescribable sword wave burst out, beheading the silhouette of the giant in the black smoke.


    "Boom"


    The air waves swept across the earth, and the smoke and smoke spread quickly.


    "I stitched him." Leo Leo quickly returned to the source, and everyone returned.


    "His footsteps stopped, and it worked." The eyes of everyone were so happy that it was enough to block it.


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    Lei Di appeared in the eyes of everyone, still standing on the ground, but at this time Lei Di''s feet were stitched, his hands were stitched to his body, and there was a not too big crack in his chest.The long whip always tied Lei Di.


    Double bondage.


    "That''s it, the moment when Luffy''s ability to recover is delayed." Usopp was excited.


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Lei Dizhong, Luo Sui looked at everyone, Lei Di quickly dissipated, the long whip that tied Lei Di quickly tightened, and wanted to tie Luo.


    "boom"


    The invisible force directly flicks the long whip.


    "Without that powerful giant''s protection, it is better to attack now." Sauron rushed out first.


    "Go together."


    "call out"


    Everyone again showed their respective powerful forces. The fastest Leo was holding a long needle. The tiny physique made it difficult to find him. Even if he sensed it, it was difficult to attack such a tiny body.


    "Now, Neck." Leo, who was hard to see, quickly swept over Luo, puncturing his long needle.


    "I stitched him."


    "Nine mountains and eight seas, one world, gathering thousands of worlds becomes a "small world of thousands", this world multiplies by three, without self-perpetuation, and the three swords are unanimous.... One big &#1 ; The Thousand & #1; World" chanting Sauron, three swords armed hard domineering.


    call out


    Sword Qi is directed, cut everything.


    An invisible sword gas swept across the earth, and the boulders like a mountain bag were cut off in the distance, an extremely horrible move.


    "Shao" Jian Qi flew across Luo.


    Cut him


    "Successful." Usopp cheered.


    "Senior Senior is so handsome."


    Luo Luo, who was cut, instantly dissipated into thunder and lightning.


    "How come? Isn''t Sauron using domineering? Why is there no effect?" Usopp asked puzzled. Sauron''s expression also solidified and had no effect?


    "With domineering, you think you can definitely attack the natural system? So naive?" Luo, who was condensed by thunder and lightning, appeared behind the villain Leo, and turned his hand on him: "There is no domineering attack, but also want to stitch me? Vientiane "Tian Yin"


    "Leo, run." Roaring hysterically in the middle of the barrier.


    Leo escaped quickly, but gravity had covered him.


    Running violently to him, he was immediately forced into Luo''s hands by force: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The villain Leo Ruo burst like a bullet, and did not know how far he flew, and no trace was seen.


    "Roar"


    The huge monster turned into a monster, Qiao Ba, roared and rushed in front of Luo. The giant palm slammed down Li: "Booming" The 100-meter-wide ground was collapsing under the giant palm, and the dust was covering the earth.


    "call out"


    A figure flew out of the gap between the giant palms, staying at the same position as the head of the monster Qoba, open his hands: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The giant palm from the beating was instantly flicked out.


    The monster Qoba flew out.


    Thunderbolts blasted by "Thousand Thunder" instantly condensed in the sky above Qiaoba''s head. Hundreds of thunderbolts were all shot at the flying monster Qiaoba. After the lightning flashed, the scarred land turned into scorched earth.


    The dark monster Qiao Ba lay on the broken ground, unknowingly.


    "No, Choba," Luffy''s eyes were bloodshot: "Trafalgaro, I must beat you"


    "Five minutes, wait for me." Luffy''s face was terrible and terrifying..

 237 239 Not two years ago

    "Are we only a few of us?" Sauron solemnly gripped the blade and rushed out instantly: "Three swords flow, Qinglong Yin �� water"


    Saulong''s high-density sword gas condensed into a green dragon.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    Qinglong surrounded Luo if he wanted to devour it, at the moment of being surrounded.


    Sauron, who was transformed into a blue dragon, was generally slashing towards Luo.


    "Secondary" Luo, holding the sword blade, turned his right arm into thunder, and his arm merged with the blade, turning into a thunderbolt sword.


    Swept out.


    Sauron''s many swordsmans from the hack, as well as the sword energy of the blue dragon form, disintegrated instantly, and he was forced to retreat quickly.


    Behind "Ashura One Mist Silver" gasped into three heads and six arms, the retreating Sauron instantly fired nine terrible beheads, nine swords


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, not seeing anyone else, only to see a thunderbolt practise suddenly and then came, and the thunderbolt''s long sword spurted forward.


    The trajectory of the nine shots bursting into a line, the lightning sword immediately pierced and destroyed all sword qi.


    Thunderbolt''s long sword shot quickly towards Sauron.


    "This trick?"


    Suolong, who was steady in his footsteps, couldn''t help but enlarge his pupils: "Nine mountains and eight seas, those who have no ego...three thousand thousand worlds"


    Sauron''s strongest move meets Thunderbolt Sword.


    Vigor bursts into the world, sword qi and thunder and lightning constantly destroy the earth, the cracks are like a chessboard, the collapsing earth, the sunglasses worn by Sauron cracked, and the pupils are cold and firm.


    "Shy"


    In a crazy confrontation.


    Thunderbolt''s long sword slowly dissipated, and Sauron''s strongest move was exhausted.


    "It seems you have consumed a lot?" Luo teleported to Sauron.


    "What?" Looking back, Sauron looked at him in horror. Doesn''t he need any buffer time to use the big move?


    "Sauron, run quickly." Luffy roared with exhaustion.


    "Sauron"


    "Uh"


    The long whip came out quickly, and the long-handed clan fists of the cannon fist came.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" flew everything, flew long whip flew fist, also patted Sauron.


    "call out"


    Suolong flying upside down suddenly hit the ground vertically, showing a deep pit.


    Luo Jianfeng, who had teleported, pointed at the deep hole with horror, and the terrifying gravity crushed on Sauron. The deepest part of the deep hole continued to sink.


    "Damn." Sauron gritted his teeth with both hands, and his body moved up a little bit.


    "God''s Sanctions"


    "Boom"


    Dozens of lightning bolts smashed into the deep pit crazy, the broken deep pit continued to expand the area, and the actual lightning completely covered the deep pit.


    Turning around, Luo Mai stepped in the direction of Luffy, and behind him still thundered and thundered, and the pillar of thunder and lightning was still frantically crushed into the broken deep hole, and quickly accumulated to a hundred, still madly hacked.


    "Sauron"


    Luffy roared.


    Both the destruction gun and the admiral rushed forward.


    Aim at them with one hand: "Vientiane Tianyin" flicked upwards, and the two of them ran violently, and were thrown into the sky, then Luo walked down, and the two in the sky vigorously hit the ground.


    "How... how could this happen." Usopp backed away in a panic: "Sauron, Choba...everyone..."


    In front of the ball barrier, only him was left.


    "Usop, you run away, you are not his opponent, hurry" Luffy roared in the barrier.


    But Usopp, whose legs were shaking at this time, had no courage to escape.


    Facing Luo, his trembling hands slowly picked up the slingshot: "Don''t come, you don''t come."


    Ursop, who was almost mentally collapsed, madly fired various ammunition, and various strange ammunition fired on Luo''s body, running through his body.


    "No... don''t come over"


    A crazy attack can''t even stop Luo Yi aebf seconds.


    "Do not"


    Frightened to the limit, Usopp froze directly in place, Luo walked past him indifferently.


    "Bang" Usopp''s eyes fell to the ground, and he was on the verge of mental breakdown. He then suffered the domineering domineering power, and was unable to persevere anymore. Coma may be one of the results he was most willing to bear.


    "Usop...." Luffy''s roaring voice seemed to become weak.


    Luffy, with red eyes and bloodshot eyes, stared at Luo: "Everyone...you treat everyone...unforgivable."


    "Senior Solon, Senior Usopp, Senior Choba.... what to do." The brains were terrified, and now he was the only one left.


    Outside the barrier.


    Luo Jianfeng aimed at the ball barrier and then lifted it.


    "It''s over." Luffy, who couldn''t cross the barrier, sat down on his knees weakly, and again realized the kind of hopelessness that was two years ago.


    After obviously practicing for two years, obviously became stronger, why did the result still not change.


    I can''t help but recall the brave words when I went to sea: "But if I want to be the man of One Piece, I want to defeat..."


    Jian Feng fell.


    "Do not"


    "fire punch"


    Suddenly a huge flame of fist condensed, bombarded, destroyed the ground, and struck Luo at the same time.


    "Is this?" The pupils of Naofan Fan and Luffy couldn''t help but enlarge.


    "Sabbo." Luffy looked beyond the barrier with surprise, and the silhouette of the flame condensed: "Don''t you leave Saab?"


    "Someone dares to hurt my brother, how can I leave?" Saab''s cold eyes carrying steel pipes stared ahead: "Luffy, rest assured, no one here is qualified to hurt you again."


    "Oh?" The flame covered the place, and a figure walked around: "Is the Chief of the Revolutionary Army Chief Saab? Long time no see."


    Saab couldn''t help but get angry.


    The murderousness can''t be concealed, the Chief of the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army?


    Is this mocking me?Everyone knows that the Revolutionary Army has survived and died. The navy has recovered most of its strength in two years, but the revolutionaries have no interest. Saab knows that the revolutionaries will not be much better than two years at this time.


    And the culprit is in front of him.


    Luo looked away from the angry Saab, and looked at the figure who came not far away: "I know, you will come, Dragon, long time no see."


    "Do you want to protect Luffy?" Luo Zuijiao sneered with a sneer: "Unfortunately not two years ago, did you guarantee it?"


    There was a fierce crack in the sky..

 238 Is 240 guaranteed?

    ""


    "The attack has become stronger, why? Do you still hold the idea of ??rescuing Luffy the Straw Hat? Smile? Do you think you have a chance?" Do flamenco controlled the silver line ocean to block the stock of the smile. Powerful offensive force.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    Ben anxiously laughed at the vine tiger, suddenly smiled, and stopped the attack: "It seems that there is nothing like me blind."


    "Oh?" Do flamenco was puzzled, knowing that it would not succeed_all gave up?


    When I was so anxious before, I wanted to break through to support straw hat Luffy, and suddenly gave up?


    Doflamingo couldn''t help looking back into the distance.


    The pupils couldn''t help but enlarge, revealing a horrified look: "Revolutionary leader dragon?"


    Wearing a black trench coat, he carried the king''s domineering every move, and the dragon''s eyes were murderous: "Trafalgaro"


    "Dragon, don''t come unharmed, I know that the Navy alone can''t kill you, and it didn''t disappoint." Luo looked at the dragon with a smile.


    Suddenly the temperature dropped rapidly.


    It seems to have reached freezing point.


    Murder filled the sky.


    The air around Dragon seemed to be twisting, and he exhaled a real murderous moment and immediately crushed on Luo''s body: "You should kill"


    Two years of war.


    It was his biggest pain, and now the biggest scar was uncovered.


    For example, Luo killed Karp and continued to chase down the straw hat Luffy. What Long hated was that Luo used his plan to turn the revolutionist into nothingness for two years. This was his years of hard work and his lifelong dream.


    Luo was destroyed.


    Two years later, two years later, Long couldn''t remember how many nights he woke up in anger and fell into a nightmare.


    All the vital forces of the Revolutionary Army were destroyed in that battle.


    The headquarters was completely destroyed, and all forces of the major branches were lost in that battle.


    The revolutionaries are left with only two or three strong men, plus some peripheral members who do not have much at all.


    Two years is simply not enough to restore the revolutionary army.


    A navy with similar losses can be recruited from all over the world. Although two hundred thousand elite navies cannot be cultivated in two years, the navy has recovered most of its strength in two years. On the contrary, the revolutionary army has little power to recover.


    They could not recruit troops to add strength.


    They dare not, conscripting is to expose their whereabouts, will certainly die.


    Can only slowly recover strength in secret.


    It can be defeated, and the status of the revolutionary army in the hearts of the people has been declining again and again. Not many strong men are willing to enter the revolutionary army, which is now alive and dead.


    For many nights, the dragon was thinking about Luo Luo''s plan to kill him. Without killing, he would never be peaceful.


    The enemies were very jealous when they met.


    Killing can solve everything.


    "Kill you, the dead souls can be peaceful, and Luffy''s safety is also guaranteed." The dragon''s hands covered the dragon scales, and the vast momentum filled the world.


    "Paul Luffy?"


    Luo''s eyes were icy and filled with astonishing murderousness no less than that of a dragon.


    Under this momentum.


    Where to stay sober, Bartolomeo stayed completely.


    "Two years ago, it was rumored that Trafalgaro in the Shambord Islands was far from being a dragon''s opponent. Now, in terms of momentum, it seems to be comparable." A smiling rattan tiger felt the momentum of the two sides in horror.


    "Fortunately, the red hair came to stop it at the beginning, and did not cooperate with you, otherwise it would be really troublesome today." Luo grinned.


    "Red hair?" Long Lingli looked at Luo.


    For a few days, the red-haired battle with Luo, shocked the world, no one knows


    But no one knows the outcome.


    "Is the redhead defeated?" Long couldn''t help looking at Luo in shock. Has Trafalgaro grown up to be able to withstand the entire Redhead Pirates?Such a feat, Long himself has no confidence.


    Red-haired strength is already perverted.


    Plus a group of red-haired pirates.


    A few days ago.


    The red-haired Pirates came to seek Luo''s revenge, but also to stop him from going to kill Luffy.


    In an unavoidable war, facing the entire Red Haired Pirates alone, the situation is indeed very unfavorable, and in addition to the emperor''s strength in the Ark Proverbs, the other women Ain or Kalifa, they are not strong enough to fight the four emperors.


    Nami Nico Robin is not even a combatant.


    But what if we add the beast Kaido?


    Luo plus the beast Kaiduo, two strong powers of the four emperors, now Luo''s strength is not inferior to any strong power of the four emperors.


    Two four emperors against the entire red-haired pirate group.


    How is the result?


    The red-haired Pirates tried their best and suffered heavy losses, so that the battlefield was farther from Dresrosa, so that Luo had no time to chase Luffy.


    In the end, the red-haired pirate regiment was even destroyed by the pirate ship, which ended in defeat.


    Although the goal was not achieved, the retired redhead believed that when Luo reached Dresrosa, Luffy was no longer there, but unfortunately the redhead did not know the speed of the Ark''s Proverbs.


    .... .......


    This time, luck was not completely on the side of straw hat Luffy.


    When they retreated and left Dresrosa, Luo arrived


    "It doesn''t matter what the result is, as long as you kill you today, it''s enough." The dragon covered in scales rushed towards the ball barrier instead of attacking like Luo.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yan''s eyes were cold and he understood the purpose of the dragon: "Are you going to wait for the straw hat Luffy to regain his dominance and only attack when he has self-preservation?"


    "Is it guaranteed?"


    Ling Xian''s breaking sound came from the air.


    In order to kill Straw Hat Luffy, Luo found that all aspects of the world seemed to be protecting.


    There is Cap in the navy, and there is a laughing vine tiger.


    Among the four emperors, there are red-haired and white-bearded pirates.


    Among the seven martial arts under the king, there are Krokdal, Tyrant Bear, and Shi Ping


    And the overall revolutionaries.


    There is also the legendary character Hades Raleigh.


    The strong men over half of the sea are protecting him.


    "It seems that he has become a villain." Luo sneered.


    The sharp hissing sound of the sky is getting stronger and stronger.


    The running dragon couldn''t help but looked up, his pupils squeezed.


    The huge black shadow of "Booming" smashed into the ground, hitting the ground in front of the dragon, the smoke rose into the sky, and a huge deep hole appeared on the ground.


    "This is?" Long stunned..

 239 241 No one can insure

    "Roar"


    A fierce figure rushed out of the deep hole and roared upward.See wool thread small say


    Heaven and earth present a third appalling momentum.


    "Hundred Beast Kaiduo" smiled and let out a cool breath: "The situation is getting worse."


    The current situation is not that one of his generals can change or control, neither of them is enough, the entire navy is not enough,


    "Ji Jie, this is interesting now." Doflamingo grinned: "Where will this chaotic era go? Who will be the winner?"


    "Roar"


    Beast Kaido growled at the dragon.


    The violent momentum directly turned into an attack, destroying everything ahead.


    As the earth collapsed, the dragon pupil tightened: "Is the beast Kaido? Is the target me? Why?"


    Long couldn''t help looking at the far away Luo from "Two Four Zeros": "Is it true that there is a lot of relationship between Beast Kaido and Trafalgaro?"


    "Trouble." Longton felt pressure, but this is a emperor.


    Especially in the current situation, an opponent of the four emperors may be fatal.


    "Sabo, protect Luffy, you must wait for Luffy to fully recover." Long ordered heavy to Sabo, a four emperor stopped, who dare to break through?Unless you have space capabilities.


    Otherwise, no matter how fast, it is difficult to break through in a short time.


    The dragon can''t move faster than the speed of the yellow ape, but Pluto Raleigh can stop the yellow ape.


    Empathy.


    Long wants to break through the block of Beast Kaido in a short time, and the possibility is very low.


    "Understood." Saab stood in front of the ball barrier and flamed.


    "Do you want to protect him? Do you know what the price is?" Luo Mai stepped forward, his sword buzzing.


    "Anyone who tries to harm Luffy, I will never let him go." Saab assured.


    "Saab." Behind the barrier, Luffy moved to look at Saab''s back.


    "As an older brother, I will do everything I can to protect Luffy." Saab''s flames burst into flames and the air became hot: "I will let Ace''s ability to protect Luffy together... boom"


    "The Revolutionary Army is talking too much nonsense, so it''s just a waste, Shenluo Tianzheng"


    Luo instantaneously came behind Saab, and the powerful repulsive force flew him instantly.


    He had no chance to say what he had left.


    The moment I hit Saab.


    The sword in Luo''s hands slashed towards the ball barrier. Estimate the time. It was about a minute or two before Luffy recovered.


    "No, I don''t want to hurt Senior Luffy. I''ll fight with you." Bartolomeo shouted.


    "Uh"


    A cold light cuts the circular barrier. Under the cutting force of the surgical fruit, all solid objects are like nothing.


    "call out"


    At the moment when the ball barrier was cut, a figure burst out like a rabbit, and Bartolomeo, who was ruthless, then flew with a straw hat on his back and fled into the distance with no bones: "Absolutely not let He hurt Senior Luffy."


    "Oh?"


    "fire punch"


    The terrifying fire punch instantly destroyed the place where Luo was. After the attack, Sabo hurriedly caught up with Bartolomeo, the protector along the way.


    "Uh"


    Thunderbolt ripped open the flame, Luo Leng looked at the three people away, and disappeared instantly.


    "Jin Jie, a smiling vine tiger don''t want to sneak away." Dofermingo burst out of the silver wire, and the cut silver wire blocked the smiling vine tiger who was about to take the opportunity to support.


    The roaring beast Kaido.


    The fist covered in energy bombarded the dragon frantically.


    "Boom"


    The dragon claws collided with fists. This is the confrontation of the top power of the sea. A column of air directly penetrates the sky, and the cracks instantly spread into the distant city. This large island is shaking wildly.


    This is a battle unmatched before.


    Before the battle.


    Seriously, the real straw hat is only a pedestrian.


    "I can only believe in Saab." The dragon broke out with all his strength, blocking the crazy beast Kaido.


    In the face of the beast Kaido, the king of the strongest creatures, even if it is a dragon, it does not dare to be distracted.


    "call out"


    The teleporting Luo instantly came to the front of the escape trio.


    "Dragon''s Claw" armed color domineering hardened, five fingers showing the shape of the dragon claw, Saab, instantly grabbed Luo...


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Dragon''s claws, thrust into the repulsion, sparks splashed


    Under the powerful force, Saab was constantly forced to retreat.


    "Dragon Hook"


    The powerful claws kept resisting this repulsive force.


    In the same way, Saab can''t be compared with the dragon. Although the power of the Shenluo Tianzheng used by Luo has been more than doubled in two years, the dragon directly shattered the repulsive wall two years ago.


    Several eruptions blocked the Shenluo Tianzheng.


    But Luo has presented the Thunderbolt sword.


    Assassinate forward.


    "Fire Dragon King." The roaring Sabo roared, the dragon''s claws covered the flames, a powerful combination of burning fruits and his own combat skills.


    "Boom"


    Flames and thunder and lightning seem to divide the heaven and earth in half from the center, and the earth presents a huge abyss.


    "gravity"


    The invisible gravity suddenly crushed on Saab. Although he blocked the Thunderbolt sword, he tried his best, and Luo had the ability to use other abilities. This is the gap.


    "Boom"


    The powerful repulsion caused Sabo''s legs to bend slightly, and the ground under his feet instantly turned into a deep hole.


    Falling into the deep pit, he can no longer perfectly control his moves.


    "The Gun of Thor"


    And Luo condensed an arrow with thunder and lightning. At the moment when Saab fell into the pit, the lightning bolt hit his abdomen instantly, and the powerful force pushed him back at a rapid speed.


    "Raytheon"


    Thor''s giant palm slammed down.


    Although the power of Thor is not comparable to Lei Di, it has higher flexibility and faster condensing speed. At this time, Luo can almost instantaneously, but Lei Di needs a few breaths to fully condense.


    The giant palm slapped on Saab, and he flew down on the ground, and the gun of Thor broke out.


    The lightning explosion ring covered a thousand kilometers of land in an instant.


    The "Saab" barrier protected the rear, and Luffy shouted.


    "Senior Saab is all right?"


    "Care yourself." A figure appeared in front of the barrier, and a cold light tore the barrier..

 240 242 Broken reputation

    Booming


    In the battlefield by the sea, the movements have already spread throughout the island, and can be clearly heard from dozens of miles away.See ��Mao ��Line ��Small ��Say


    Horrible explosion, violent shaking


    "What''s this?" The incoming navy team looked at this scene in horror, and they couldn''t help but retreat, and their scalp tingled, dare not go further: "Why are these monsters here?"


    The general is right in front of them.


    But now a general cannot give them any sense of security.


    "Trafalgaro, Beast of the Beast, Dragon of the Revolutionary Army, Do flamenco....Why are these monsters here?" a lieutenant general said panic: "Report, immediately Report to the Naval Headquarters"


    "Yes"


    The intelligence navy called the phone bug with a trembling hand.


    "What? The leader of the Revolutionary Army, the biggest war criminal, the Dragon, the Four Emperors, the Beasts, and the criminal Trafalgaro... are they all in Dresros? Are they in a scuffle? The cause of the scuffle is unclear? Request support ?"


    "Understood, please smile at General Tenghu, and we will report the news to the Marshal immediately."


    Hang up the phone bug.


    The Naval Headquarters Intelligence Department became panicked. The Lieutenant General of the Intelligence Department rushed directly into the Navy Building: "Marshal, there is important news to report."


    After hearing it.


    Red dog looks dignified: "Really?"


    "Navy Dresros has returned the image, which is true."


    "I know." The dignified red dog slowly stood up: "The situation will be so serious, so many important criminals have gathered in Dresrosa?"


    "Trafalgaro, it''s really enough to cause trouble. I didn''t mention it two years ago. It has just appeared. The rumors of fighting with red hair are still echoing in my ears. Now it is actually causing such terrible turmoil. It''s a dreadful guy," Huang Yuan said.


    "I really have to admire him. The navy spent so much energy to find the remnants of the revolutionary army. He did not hesitate to use force to persecute, but there was no result, but Trafalgaro can easily do it, although he disdains the world government to use Luo as the undercover. Such a plan, but it is indeed very useful." Chi Quan''s eyes were awe-inspiring.


    "It seems to be dispatched again, but the navy has not recovered from the two years of war, and is it appropriate to use troops on a large scale?" Huang Yuan asked.


    "The navy can be rebuilt without the opportunity, and there will be no more opportunities, immediately gather all the officers of all fleets." Chiquan gave the highest order.


    "It''s terrible, I don''t know what the outcome of this battle will be." Yellow Ape couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Immediately notify Yi Xiao Teng Hu and let him join forces with Trafalgaro. This time he must hold the dragon. He must never let him run away like the one in the Chambord Islands."


    The yellow ape beside him couldn''t help but laugh a few times.


    At that time, his role was the same as that of the laughing tiger.


    Yes


    Dresrosa


    Some bold people also lurked carefully in the distance, watching this terrifying battle in horror.


    "If you''re right, it''s the beast Kaido? That''s the leader of the Revolutionary Army? And Trafalgaro?" No matter how bold, he couldn''t help but panic.


    A multi-flamingo almost destroyed Dresrosa completely.


    And now these three, who is not better than more flamenco?Which one is not scarier than him?


    "In this way, Dresrosa will be completely destroyed by them."


    "Run away."


    "Trafalgaro is here, hurrying and fleeing, and it was the same in the Chambord Islands two years ago. Trafalgaro battled with the leader of the Revolutionary Army, and used the entire people of the Shampoo Islands as cannon fodder. It will be like this."


    "Run quickly."


    Luo now has a great reputation in the sea, but it is not a good reputation.


    Two years ago, in the Chambord Islands, Trafalgaro''s reputation was completely ruined.


    Using ordinary people''s lives to increase their chances of winning in battle can be said to be rejected by the whole world.


    The disappearance of the shocking world began to radiate away to the new world and the great route, shocking the sea.


    ..............


    "Uh" a cold light tore the barrier.


    "Senior Luffy, hug me tightly." Bartolomeo had no time to restrain Luffy, and when he retreated, his hands showed his handprints.


    A huge barrier appears.


    "Cockscomb head, domineering, must defend his ability with domineering."


    "Domineering?"


    The barrier is covered by invisible domineering.


    "Uh" Han Guang appeared again.


    The barrier representing hope was torn apart again, and Jian Feng flew straight to the road.


    "The guy who thinks domineering and versatile is ridiculous." Domineering is also highly rated. Even if Luo is not the best at it, he is not comparable to Bartolomeo.


    Jian Feng sprinted towards Luffy.


    "Do not"


    The barrier presented by Bartolomeo was quickly pierced under the blade, and his absolute defense, which he was proud of, is now like nothing.


    "Has the domineering not recovered yet, damn it?" Luffy gritted his teeth, and his face became terrible.


    Facing the thorny sword edge.


    He has nothing to do.


    Looking at the people who fell on the ground, he was angry, but he was helpless, and despair came again. Why is it still the same, why is it still the same two years later?I''m obviously stronger.


    Why nothing has changed, why


    "call out"


    Holding the blade straight, the blade was only a few inches away from Luffy, and he could penetrate his head in the next second.


    Koror''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    "Uh"


    The palm covered with scales grabbed Jian Feng instantly, and the tip of the sword had penetrated Luffy''s head half an inch, and blood had flowed out.


    "It''s really amazing, it has broken through the defense line of Beast Kaido in such a short time." Luo Leng watched the figure who saved Luffy''s life at a critical moment.


    Here, only the dragon has such strength and qualification.


    incredible?Not to


    The Beast Kaiduo was originally controlled by Luo himself. The Beast Kaiduo battled the dragon. He knew any details for himself. The moment the dragon broke through, he knew.


    Perhaps because of controlling the beast Kaiduo and the deity to fight at the same time, using one heart and two purposes, it is impossible to perfectly show absolute strength.


    Or control the beast Kaido, compared with his beast Kaido himself, there are some gaps in his ability to play.


    Maybe it was the dragon burst limit.

 241 243 Someone will fail twice

    The reason is not important, the important thing is that now the dragon saved Luffy at the last moment, this is the result


    "Fortunately, catch up. Look ^ Mao ^ line ^ Xiao ^ said," Dragon also took a breath, pulled Luffy back, and watched his forehead show a very shallow trace, with a lingering fear, Luffy later Just died.


    "Sorry."


    The dragon kicked vigorously on Bartolomeo, who was sluggish at this time. He screamed all over the body, slamming like a meteor and crashing out of the battle field for thousands of kilometers.


    It is now safest to stay away from the battlefield.


    "Trafalgaro, you successfully killed my father two years ago. Two years later, you never want to kill Luffy in front of me again. I will never fail twice." Luffy rushed to the distance quickly.


    "I will never fail twice."


    Luo also erupted in a terrible momentum, and the top battle failed.


    Missed many times during the chase, but after all, did not encounter Luffy, it is not a failure.


    This time, Luo Ke would not tolerate his failure. One time was enough, and two times was too shameful.


    "Since someone always fails twice, why can''t it be you?"


    Luo raised his fingertips and disappeared instantly.


    The distant beast Kaiduo disappeared instantly, and disappeared at the same time as Luo.


    "Hoo" pulled Luffy, the dragon burst out at his fastest speed, and it was hard to see the distant city rushing to the distant city: "Broken cities are more prone to delay time."


    With Luffy, Long Ke didn''t have the confidence to resist the attacks of Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido.


    No one can do the sea.


    "Oh? Who is using the people as meat shields?" Luo couldn''t help but sneer.


    "call out"


    Luo and Beast Kaido appeared instantly.


    One after the other, it blocked the dragon from going back and forth.


    "Is the space shifting? Can''t it be done?" The dignified Dragon helplessly sighed, no matter how fast the space speed.


    "Luffy, how long can you recover?" Long asked heavily. Although he didn''t expect the recovered Luffy to play any role in the battle, he could at least protect himself after recovery.


    At least you don''t need to disperse your energy to protect.


    It is too difficult to protect one person in the top battles, especially when the object of protection is weak.


    "It''s fast, at most a minute." Luffy''s bloodshot eyes stared at Luo in front of him. He hoped that he would recover more than anyone.


    He wants revenge


    "A minute?" Long Chang breathed a sigh of breath, saying short and long in one minute.


    Normally, it passed without knowing it.


    But in the current situation, a second looks long.


    "Lei Di" assumes the form of Lei Di, holding Lei Di''s long sword, while the beast Kaido''s fist is covered with golden energy, and at the same time, a super power bursts out, and he attacks towards the middle.


    "Trouble."


    Dragon''s complexion changed, knowing that their purpose was to attack like crazy.


    Under this attack, the dragon may be able to block it, even if it pays a certain price.


    But with Luffy, he can hardly stop it. Even if it is blocked, he can afford it. What about Luffy?Such a terrible attack can make many powerful people unable to withstand even the aftermath.


    "How could it fit so perfectly?"


    "Cooper" with "Baishou Kaiduo" and Luo "cooperation" is a foregone conclusion in Longan.


    But in his thinking, even if the two cooperated, they couldn''t cooperate perfectly. His plan was to keep avoiding this minute. When the two collided, as long as they didn''t cooperate perfectly, there would always be loopholes and they could always hide.


    But the reality is.


    The two attacked at the same time, each attacking the direction of the blockade, completely blocking either side of the Dragon Quartet.


    He can only bear it.


    "What should I do?" Long was anxious, and suddenly a flash of light flashed: "Sorry Luffy."


    Just before and after the terrorist attacks, the dragon threw Luffy into the sky with all his strength.


    Luffy flew into the sky like a flying arrow, blinking already in the sky thousands of meters high.


    "Roar"


    The double attack completely collapsed the kilometer of the earth, and continued to expand after the explosion ring expanded for 1,000 kilometers.


    The roaring Long Yin actually covered the deafening blast.


    The dragon turned into a dragon and withstood a double attack with its body. Panlong flew into the sky and flew high into the air. There was blood flowing all over the body and a large number of scales collapsed. The double attack was not so easy to bear.


    "No matter what, it succeeded."


    The dragon turned into a dragon, and Tengyun flew to the sky quickly.


    And Luffy continued to shoot at high altitude, already 3,000 meters high.


    "On the ground, the beast Kaido and Trafalgaro work together so well, plus Trafalgaro''s space transfer ability, it is difficult to stick to the past in a minute, but it is much firmer in high altitude." Although the injury was severe.


    But there was a smile in Longan.


    "Hundreds of beasts can''t fly even if they are strong. Trafalgaro may have a way to go to the sky, but how fast can it be? Can''t they use the space conversion ability?" Long couldn''t help but smile with pride.


    Especially looking at the height of Luffy has exceeded three kilometers.


    He remembers the strange space presented by Trafalgaro, with a radius of only three kilometers.


    "Wait for Luffy to recover his strength." The dragon rushed towards the sky at a high speed, and his eyes were murderous, when it was time to settle the ledger with Trafalgaro.


    Luffy continued to rush towards the sky.


    Zhao Hao


    Four thousand meters.


    The Shenlong is already hundreds of meters below, and the two sides will soon meet.


    "Trafalgaro, I said, I will not fail for the second time." Shenlong looked down, coldly looking at the small ant like Luo on the earth.


    Just take Luffy up high in the sky until he restores his strength, and he succeeds.


    Above the earth.


    Looking up, Luo Leng looked at the divine dragon and Luffy who also became small in the sky. The smile on the corner of his mouth was ridiculed: "It''s pitiful, is this his hope, does it exist?"


    "call out"


    Disappeared.


    The dragon at a height of 4,000 meters must not see Luo''s subtle facial expression, but he can see or perceive Luo''s position.


    At the moment of disappearance, the smiling longan appeared panic.


    "Is it?"

 242 244 The Death of Luffy

    "Is it?"


    Long hurriedly looked up, Luffy, who was already in front of him, suddenly had a figure beside him.hair


    And Luffy was staring at the earth at this time. He didn��t have such sharp eyes, but he knew his biggest enemy was below. He looked stubborn and screamed, "I will recover right away. Falgaro, I will definitely beat you, I will..."


    But he didn''t know his enemy, but he was by his side, not below.


    The "Trafalgaro" dragon roared and panicked.


    "Dragon, you failed twice." Luo looked at the dragon with a smile, and when the huge dragon claws tore, he disappeared with Luffy.


    Appears on the earth.


    "Trafalgaro, don''t you dare." Hysterical roar spread across the sky, and the roaring dragon dived desperately down.


    But the distance that was previously considered safe has now become an unreachable death distance.


    "Haha, I recovered." Luffy appeared on the ground and couldn''t help shouting: "Trafalgaro is waiting, I will definitely fly to you..... Hey... I Isn��t it in the air? Why on the ground?"


    "Don''t be so loud, I''ll be behind you, look back."


    The dull Luffy turned his head mechanically.


    Looking back, I saw Luo and Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng instantly pierced his chest from the back and penetrated his body.


    "I..." Luffy looked at the blade that penetrated his body incredulously: "How can I die as a One Piece man, but I want to defeat Trafalgaro, how? May be in his hands."


    How can you bear such a result?


    "No" air echoed the dragon''s heartbroken voice.


    "I just don''t want to fail for the second time, and killed you, sorry." Luo slowly pulled out the blade, bloody blade, and looked at Luffy calmly.


    There is no thrill of killing.


    Feeling Luffy''s hatred that could hardly be concealed even in dull eyes, Luo looked at him with a smile.


    Luo doesn''t hate aeca him.


    Nor did he kill him because he hated him, not even hate him.


    "Why?" Luo asked himself, of course, at the beginning, he revenge Karp repeatedly and unreasonably, and then he felt the mood because of the endless support, and then failed again and again to make the mood worse.


    For the mood?


    Luo found no change in his mood to kill Luffy.


    "Did he even affect my mood?" Luo calmly looked at Luffy, who was falling to the ground: "When I saw Pluto, I remember to tell him the result of our battle and tell him... his answer. That��s wrong, and told Kapu that don��t be so impulsive next time, it will really hurt the whole family.��


    "boom"


    Landed heavily on the ground.


    Luffy''s fist that had just been armed with domineering domination slowly returned to normal.


    His godless gaze looked at his fist, obviously recovered, I have regained domineering, I can fight again, why


    The blasting sound of Yun Xiao has been ringing all the time, and this moment suddenly became quiet.


    Quiet and awful.


    Even Duo Flamenco and Yi Huo Teng Hu gave up.


    "Jian Jie, is Straw Hat Luffy dead?" With a smile of pleasure in Dora Flamenco''s grin, was the kid finally dead.


    "Hey"


    A smile vine tiger sighed heavily.


    The look seemed calm.


    The quiet world, but even more hairy, a lieutenant general refrained from his inner fear and hurriedly rushed in front of a smiling vine tiger: "Mr. Yixiao, the navy headquarters ordered that Mr. Yixiao be ordered to drag the leader of the Revolutionary Army Dragon, waiting for the Navy The fleet is coming."


    Yi Tenghu didn''t answer, but just chuckled.


    Silent world.


    Everything will be freezing.


    "Does Trafalgaro kill Luffy the straw hat?"


    "How could this be, Luffy is our hero, damn Trafalgaro." The people in the distance looked at this scene, angry and roaring, but also terrified.


    "What a terrible Trafalgaro."


    The Navy looked at Luo in horror.


    They know more inside.


    "Never offend anyone to offend Trafalgaro." This is a taboo that the Navy is now holding on to.


    They are clear in the end of Cap.


    Ace. Revolutionary Army. Now Luffy, why wasn''t it because of Cap?


    "Trafalgaro" hysterically roared, penetrating the sky, a cloudless sunny day, the wind suddenly rose, the dark clouds covered the world, and the thunder and thunder.


    From a sunny day to a cloudy day.


    A terrifying change.


    A divine dragon shuttled through the dark clouds, exuding a terrifying momentum and crushed on the whole island: "Should kill"


    The desperate momentum overshadowed all the hearts of Dresrosa.


    "Roar"


    In the dark clouds, dragons roared and hurricanes appeared. Hundreds of huge waves were set off in the sea. The waves hit the coast. The water splashed and the broken houses collapsed completely under the hurricane.


    The panicked people crawled to the ground and hurriedly sought shelter.


    "Roar" accompanied Long Yin.


    Countless wind blades formed huge tornadoes, blasting towards the earth.


    "Are you angry?" Luo waved his hand and Luffy''s body disappeared in front of him.


    Facing this chilling wind blade tornado.


    Luo Hua turned into a thunderbolt, turned into a huge thunderbolt, and suddenly hit the tornado. The wind and thunder were madly opposed in the air. The wind and the flurry of lightning, the thunder and lightning burst, and the hundreds of thunder and lightning beasts roared and hit the wind blade tornado. .


    The sky shook violently.


    "Roar"


    In the high sky, the dragon roared upward in the sky, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, swooped down, and bite away towards the center of the Qilang.


    "What''s that?" The panic-stricken people in the distance looked at the dive dragon in horror.


    "Dragon... I will never lose to you twice." Luo held the blade and looked at the dragon: "It''s not two years ago now, come on."


    ps:, for monthly tickets, for rewards, for subscriptions, be sure to subscribe automatically, Guiqiu..

 243 245 Battle to death

    "Trafalgaro, with you and without me"


    Between the roars, the dragon in the air, the dragon claw waving, the huge dragon claw tearing the sky, the incorporeal dragon claw is larger than the body of the dragon, coming straight to the Luo, as if the mountain pressed the top.See �������� said


    Above the earth, Luo''s right hand lightning flashed, turning into an amazing lightning sword.


    At the moment when the dragon claws came, the body suddenly pulled up and turned into a pair of trainers and went straight to the dragon claws.


    Thunderbolt''s long sword and dragon claws face each other. At this moment, Luo shone with unimaginable thunder and lightning, the world turned into thunder sea, and the dragon claws cracked in trembling.


    The longan in the air changed.


    Amazing power broke out again.


    Two, three... five dragon claws fell at the same time, and they smashed hard at Luo.


    "Boom"


    The dragon claws bombarded Luo, crushing it vertically on the ground. The air wave caused the boulder to pick up a kilometer height, and the cracks had spread to the distant city.


    In the smoke, Luo lost track.


    "Boom" a streamer instantly rose into the sky.


    "Don''t you die?" Longan''s expression was more fierce.


    "Lei Di"


    The speedy Luo disappeared instantly in the low sky and appeared above the dragon in the sky, showing the domineering Lei Di.


    This seems to be the battle between the legendary Thor and the Dragon. It seems to have exceeded the boundaries of mortals. At least in the eyes of all frightened people, this is more like a battle in the upper realm.


    "cut"


    Lei Di held a huge thunder sword, vigorously hacked down.


    A sword gas that cut across the heavens and the earth chopped on the dragon.


    "Boom"


    The air waves instantly dissipated the dark clouds that filled the sky, and the majestic dragon, like a meteorite, crashed on the smoky land.


    "Thunder Dragon, Thunderbird... God''s Sanction... Thousand Thunder"


    Standing above the sky, dozens of lightning attacks of various forms burst out in an instant. The lightning flooded the sky and all slammed on the earth shrouded in smoke.


    "Boom"


    The explosion that shook the world and the thunder and lightning explosion ring spread to several kilometers.


    "puff"


    Those unlucky eggs who had been defeated and lay on the ground before, such as the old Tsai Cavendish and others, were splashed with blood in the explosion, and were blown away by the air waves. I don��t know if some of the surviving guys were Can you survive?


    "Is the battle so terrifying?" Do flamenco, who was fighting in the distance, hurried back, watching the battle in horror.


    This level of fighting, even as a strong man, also felt a touch of panic.


    "Has that bastard in Trafalgaro become so strong?" Doflamingo looked ugly, and he never gave up on the fruit of the operation.


    But at this time looked at the phantom in the sky.


    At this time, you can only look up.


    "call out"


    In the high altitude, Luo landed to the ground very quickly.


    "Roar"


    The smoky earth came with violent roars, the gust of wind swept away the dust, in the broken earth, the scaled broken dragon was full of blood, and the bloody dragon eyes stared at the falling figure only with endless hatred: "Trafalgar Luo"


    "Boom" hit the ground vigorously, Luo looked at the dragon indifferently.


    "kill"


    Roaring, countless wind blades swept towards Luo. The wind blade wrapped Lei Di, sparks splashed, completely covering Lei Di.


    The dragon in the broken pit quickly shrank.


    Presenting a human form, wearing dragon scales and first-born dragon horns, he quickly rushed towards Lei Di.


    "call out"


    The blade swept across, all the wind blades dissipated, and the rendered Lei Di was covered with tiny cracks. The cracks flashed with thunder and lightning, and recovered quickly. This is the manifestation of the nature''s terrifying ability.


    The Department of Nature is called the strongest fruit.


    Even with such restraint abilities such as armed color domineering, the nature department is still the strongest fruit ability of the sea, because in the beginning, the nature department far surpassed other series of fruit abilities in many aspects.


    The dragon''s claws ripped open the sky and grabbed hard.


    "gravity"


    The invisible gravity slammed against the dragon''s body, and the gravity mastered by Luo at this time, although it is still difficult to achieve the point where the dragon and other peak powers are seriously injured or unable to move, but it can affect the moment. Their speed and attack.


    �� ��


    Gravity crushed.


    The speed of the dragon has decreased sharply, and the trajectory of the dragon''s claw has also shifted a lot.


    "Blade" Lei Di''s huge thunder and lightning, vigorously hacked down, hacked down on the dragon''s body, a deep abyss connected to the sea, separated the sea, and the sea bottom split.


    In the abyss, a Changhong flew into the sky.


    A dragon with blood on his head, always staring violently at Luo: "Trafalgaro"


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, Ling Xian''s sound of breaking the sky came.


    All beasts Kaido were entangled with energy, and their right foot crashed like a golden pillar.


    "What?" Looking up, Long looked at this scene dullly: "You... mean..."


    In a hurry, the dragon claws grabbed upward.


    "Boom and Rumble" a golden vigorous force rose into the sky, the air wave swept across the entire kingdom, and the whole island foundation was cracking.


    The huge deep hole seems to be connected to the depth of the sea, and it is difficult to feel the deepest when you see the domineering color.


    "Don''t have dead bodies." Both Luo and Baishou Kaiduo looked at the deep hole with cold eyes, and seemed to feel no dragon''s breath.


    "Is this the dragon''s life?" In the distance Do flamenco could not help but retreat.


    Such a battle is clearly desperate, and it is clearly to the opponent and the death.


    In the shopping between the top powerhouses, Duo Flamenco did not dare to imagine such a scene.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly in the deep pit, a terrifying momentum rose into the sky. The momentum was like a substantial wave. The naked eye could see that the air above the deep hole was twisting. A long rainbow rushed into the sky, and the blood-covered monster rushed out.


    That fierce momentum.


    Like a demon crawling out of hell.


    There was no scale on his body that was intact, and he stared at Luo and Baibei Kaiduo with resentment.


    But he couldn''t help but feel a little more worried.


    All three are the top powerhouses in the sea. No one can say that they absolutely crush each other. No one has confidence to beat the other, but two to one, the situation will be completely reversed..

 244 246 Just the Eudemons

    "Trafalgaro. This is our battle. Beast Kaido. Why should you intervene?" the dragon growled angrily.Look at "Mao" thread "Small" said


    "Don''t you know that Beast Kaido is a lunatic?" Luo said teasingly.


    "Shameless and despicable, how much bullying is less, what is it? Trafalgaro dare to fight one-on-one until one death," the dragon sneered, sounding like bells and drums, spreading throughout the kingdom.


    Everyone can hear.


    "Jian Jie, it seems that the dragon is scared, not confident one-on-two, radical act?" Doflamingo smiled with sarcasm: "No wonder the revolutionary army was eventually destroyed, but this is a deadly battle, is the process important? What matters is the result, isn��t it the competition?"


    This is Xiao Xiong''s idea.


    But the people''s thinking is not like this.


    Their ideas still retain the worship of heroes."Nine Six Six"


    "To bully the less? Too mean? Isn''t Trafalgaro an opponent of the leader of the Revolutionary Army, so can anyone help?"


    "Normal, in Trafalgaro in the Chambord Islands, to win, he did not hesitate to use the lives of the people as cannon fodder. It is normal for people to help now."


    There seems to be contempt in the majority of the population.


    "One-on-one?" Luo couldn''t help smiling: "Originally, I didn''t intend to work so hard to work so hard. Anyway, the strong navy is coming. Let them deal with you when the time comes. I will be more relaxed."


    Long couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    With a touch of panic.


    No matter how strong he is, he has no confidence to fight the entire navy alone.


    The poisonous heart is even stronger, the hatred towards Luo is stronger.


    "But now... you''re looking for death." Lei Di ran wildly, rushing towards the dragon, and at the same time, there were hundreds of beasts.


    Thunderbolt''s long sword slashed down.


    The fist bombarded by Beast Kaido also carries amazing power.


    "Vile guy." The dragon spit blood in anger.


    But the action did not seem so domineering, and chose to avoid escape.


    In the face of two amazing forces one after the other, either side, Long has the confidence to block, but block one side, the other side?Two-on-one, this is an unequal battle.


    "call out"


    The speeding dragon quickly went far away.


    "Space transfer." Beast Kaido disappeared in an instant, blocking in front of the dragon.


    With the beast Kaido''s own speed can not be compared with the dragon, but Luo can let him space transfer.


    Suddenly, the beast Kaido blasted the dragon with a punch.


    Nowhere to escape, the dragon hurriedly grabbed its fists, and the terrifying air wave destroyed the earth.


    Suddenly, in the incredible eyes of Long Gan, Beast Kaido instantly withdrew his fist and withdrew his strength, and withdrew his strength in the confrontation.


    The dragon''s claws naturally caught on the chest of the beast Kaido, showing blood holes.


    Kaido, a beast with both hands liberated, vigorously grabbed the dragon''s shoulders.


    "Is this?" Dragon''s complexion changed, grabbing my arms. Although it temporarily restrained my actions, didn''t you know that your fatal point was completely exposed in your attack range?


    The dragon claws attacked the beast Kaido''s chest wildly.


    A large amount of blood spattered out, and flesh and blood were constantly torn apart.


    Faced with such a deadly attack that the strong cannot bear, the Beast Kaido grinned, and the dragon couldn''t help but change his face, a familiar smile, unlike the smile of the crazy monster like the Beast Kaido.


    "Boom"


    Lei Di came rushing.


    Crazy attacking the dragon of Beast Kaido, his face changed greatly, he suddenly understood, he suddenly remembered the ability of Beast Kaido.


    "Careful."


    Anxious, feeling more and more terrifying behind, struggling more and more crazy.


    "Have you won or lost?" Do flamenco always looked at this scene with wide eyes.


    The thundering Lei Di, the thunderbolt sword in his hand, is highly condensed.


    Fengshen Dasheng


    The dragon with no plan to use turned white, and suddenly a figure appeared quickly behind him, covered in flames and blood, Saab, standing behind the dragon: "Trafalgaro, do not want to attack the dragon secretly, I will never tolerate ......boom."


    Lei Di slammed Saab deep into the ground with a strong foot.


    The joy that Dragon had just risen out instantly.


    "cut"


    Thunderbolt long sword, cut through everything, vigorously hacked on the dragon''s body, even the beast Kaido endured this terrifying attack, and there was a long blood mark...


    The dragon is the first bearer.


    In the violent air, the dragon burst with countless blood, the back seemed to be completely torn, the ribs were all exposed, and the internal organs could be seen.


    "Ahhh"


    The dragon roaring in the sky, his eyes seemed to disappear, turned into blood red, he actually grew out of the dragon tail, his roaring limit burst, actually struggling to open the bondage of the beast Kaido.


    The next moment......... turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    "A shocking outburst, actually to escape?" Do flamenco twitched his face and met the famous leader of the revolutionary army.


    Although evacuation is indeed the best option now, it always feels a bit...


    "escape?"


    Luo Leng looked at the back of the dragon: "Your family has wasted so much time on me, and I always need some compensation. I just lacked the ability of a Eudemons species, gathered Eudemons species, and three series of demonic fruits, all of which I have."


    "call out"


    Both Luo and Beast Kaido disappeared at the same time.


    And the dragon rushed into the broken city at this time.


    "Laughing" Dora flamenco hurried to keep up, how could such a bloody battle be missed.


    A smiling vine tiger controlled the suspended gravel and quickly flew into the city.


    "It seems absolutely impossible to provoke Trafalgaro." Doflamingo had a fear in his heart, not only because of his strength, but also because of the beast Kaido.


    "Every sign shows that the relationship between Beast Kaido and Trafalgaro is absolutely great. If only cooperation, how can Beast Kaido achieve this degree, it is for Luo, and he can dedicate everything." Brother is very puzzled, how could the beast Kaido be treated like this?


    He simply regarded Luo as his master.


    A dragon in the city is hit at a rapid speed, like a streamer passing through the street instantly.


    No matter how fast you can''t escape the space transfer chase.


    "call out"


    Luo and Beast Kaido appeared at the same time, one after the other.


    There were a large number of people around the broken street, and they all looked at them in horror and stunnedness.


    "Trafalgaro, are you going to treat us as cannon fodder?".

 245 247 Resurrected? treaty

    "Why are they here?" The people looked at the three people who suddenly appeared in the center of the street in horror.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    The look changed.


    Although the battle was terrifying, it used to be at the seaside, not far from the center of the island, and the actual impact on the people here was not too great.


    But the battlefield is now in the center of the city.


    Thinking of witnessing the amazing destructive power, everyone couldn''t help but be terrified. Such destruction can instantly make this place a ruin. People without strength can''t save their lives at all.


    "Hurry up." The dragon surrounded by one after the other roared at the dreaded people around.


    "Yes, we will run away."


    The people who woke up turned away, crying and fleeing to the distance, and desperately dispersed.


    They panicked, and there was endless anger in their hearts.


    They have just endured the war, and the country has been destroyed. They already have endless pain in their hearts. They are facing more terrible fighting and more sorrow, but at least personal safety is guaranteed.


    But now there is no guarantee of safety.


    The fleeing people yelled angrily: "The terrible Trafalgaro, who used the people in the Chambord Islands, actually used us in Dresros, bastards, which are worse than pirates."


    "Actually treat us as a bargaining chip in the battle, hateful"


    Everyone seems to believe this.


    "Ji Jie, a group of stupid guys." Duo Flamenco sneered at the fleeing people.


    Stupid group of people.


    Now that the real situation is clear, who has the upper hand?


    Do those who have the upper hand still need you as a bargaining chip?Are you worthy?


    The coming smile of the vine tiger, frowning, seems unhappy


    "Still playing with these useless tricks." Luo looked at the dragon sarcastically: "Is it useful? Defile my reputation, is it useful? Who cares?"


    Luo doesn''t care what other people think of themselves.


    He values ??profits more than names


    "Anyway, I''m not angry anymore." Luo sulked.


    The dragon suddenly attacked and chose to take the initiative to rush towards the beast Kaido.


    "Since they care so much about the lives of these people, why not wait for them to escape further?" Luo asked sarcastically, and at the same time presented the most terrible moves with the beast Kaido, blocking all directions of the dragon in all directions.


    "Roar"


    Nowhere to escape, Long Yangtian roared, bursting out the strongest power and fighting madly.


    The explosion spread over a thousand kilometers of land in an instant, and some of the only surviving houses in the city center quickly collapsed.


    "Fleeing" the people who fled, even escaping farther away, but many people were still involved in the explosion, unaware of their lives.


    "Boom"


    This is a battle of trapped beasts. There is nothing to do with the dragon. He can only choose to face reality, erupt his strongest power, and attack Trafalgaro madly. Now he has only one idea to do everything.


    At the cost, Trafalgaro will also be killed.


    The terrifying air waves completely covered the city center.


    The dragon is very strong, and its overall strength is stronger than that of the old white beard two years ago. Luo did not know how strong the white beard was in its heyday, but he believed that the white beard in the heyday was also the strength of the dragon at this time.


    Fighting alone, the dragon is king.


    Whether it is a melee attack, a long-range attack, or a large-scale attack, as well as defense, endurance in all aspects have reached the top level.


    This is his advantage.


    With this power, he created the revolutionary army that once made the world''s government jealous.


    But now the injury is serious and the function has dropped too much, which is the disadvantage of the dragon at this time.


    The biggest disadvantage is his one-on-two, and the other party is the most perfect coordination, the ability is also the most perfect coordination.


    The beast Kaido is like a meat shield, without fear of injury, with injury for injury, or with severe injury to drag the dragon''s fighting rhythm.


    Luo''s mission is to attack the dragon.


    There is a meat shield like the Beast Kaido, and then adding his own speed and space transfer ability, he no longer confronts the dragon head-on, but constantly attacks suddenly, increasing the damage of the dragon again and again.


    This is an unequal battle.


    It can even be called a crushing battle.


    "There is no miracle, the outcome is divided." The spectators, Doflamingo and Yiteng Tenghu, have been able to predict the outcome of the battle.


    ............


    In the distance by the sea, there was a warship without flags, Ark Proverbs.


    Finally on the deck, they looked at the broken island differently, looking at the rising waves, and at such a long distance, they could also feel the terrifying momentum.


    And above the broken ground thousands of kilometers away.


    A figure lying down in the pool of blood, after a long time, the eyelashes moved slightly, his eyes opened tremblingly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but then quickly collected all the inappropriate looks.


    The next bloody eyes, covered by endless hatred, turned up and roared up in the sky: "Trafalgaro"


    "That''s what?" On the Ark Proverbs, two women suddenly opened their eyes, looking at the roaring figure in shock: "Luffy"


    "Luffy"


    Nami shouted loudly.


    "Did the Luo really fail to kill Luffy the straw hat because of the treaty?" Han Cook looked at Nami with some taste.


    "Who?"


    Roaring Luffy, when he heard the cry, looked back hurriedly, looking at the two women on the deck in shock, and hurriedly rushed.


    "Did he really let Luffy go?" Nami and Robin looked at Luffy rushing in a complicated look.


    Can''t help but think of the treaty he made with Luo before reaching Dresrosa.


    Luo wants to kill Luffy, there is no hidden at all, Nami and Robin also know.


    Although two years have passed, they still remember being a member of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    change?They simply can''t change anything.


    Although I don''t know how strong Luffy is in two years, but the two years of getting along, Luo''s ability to show from time to time shocked the two women, and they must have been Luffy''s opponent even if they grew up.


    In the face of chasing, it is impossible to survive.


    Regardless of whether they still retain the bondage to the Straw Hat Pirates, both women used to suffer the affection of Luffy.


    In return for gratitude, they finally found the courage to come to Luo.


    Finally, a treaty was concluded with Luo..

 246 248 Really dead, take the power!

    The treaty is as follows:


    "Finally let Luffy die, Nami and Nicole Robin have nothing to do with the Straw Hat Pirates, follow Luo around forever. See ^^^^"


    "Nami, Nicole Robin, are you still alive?" Luffy stopped not far away, surprised and shocked, but there was no big surprise.


    Let Nami and Robin''s daughters, the smile on the corner of the mouth slowly disappeared.


    "Luffy, please leave Dres Rosa, and you will be safe in the future." Robin said.


    "Go? Why should I go, I must defeat Trafalgaro" Luffy growled: "Nami Robin, are you talking to Trafalgaro? You are protecting him, and Let me go? Sure enough, have you changed for two years? Are you no longer part of the Straw Hat Pirates?"


    Luffy asked roaringly.


    "......"


    Nami Robin looked at Luffy in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect Luffy to say so.


    The joy of the reunion in my heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Naive, ridiculous Luo, how can you beat Luo? Luo let you go, you don''t know, arrogant boy, has the injury to your chest made you awake? Really thought Luo could not pierce with a knife Your heart?" Han Cook would not allow anyone to insult her Luo.


    "I have regained my dominance, Trafalgaro, and I can definitely defeat him." Luffy growled.


    An angry look focused on Nami and Robin: "Wait, wait, you just watch, and see how I defeated Trafalgaro. You will regret your choice."


    Roaring roar, he turned and rushed away.


    "Luffy?" Nami stared blankly at Luffy''s back.


    Can''t imagine this was Luffy once.


    "How could he be like this, Luffy?" It was completely different from Luffy in memory.


    "I have never suffered any major failures and pains, so I can maintain a naive and splendid personality, but I have suffered real pains, and changes are inevitable." Robin said coldly: "Two years, we can change too much. "


    "But..." Nami was still a little difficult to accept.


    "This is Luffy''s own choice. We have helped him to eliminate the worst result, but other choices, we can not help him." Robin said.


    She looked at Luffy calmly.


    She did not have that deep bond with the straw hat pirates.


    Without the empty island to live together and die together, how come there is a deep bond?


    "Justice Island came to rescue me, this time not owed."


    "Luffy would become like this." Nami shook her head in disappointment.


    "Trafalgaro"


    Roaring Luffy exploded with breathtaking momentum: "Trafalgaro, I must beat you, you are..."


    "Huh, huh, is that Trafalgaro guy so miserable now? A cat and dog threaten to beat him, it''s terrible." The playful voice suddenly appeared in the ear of straw hat Luffy.


    Jinguang Dasheng.


    A large number of light particles condensed into a figure instantly.


    "Who?"


    "Why is that guy Teng Hu? Why not let him catch the straw hat Luffy? Why is straw hat Luffy still there?" An angry and domineering voice came from the port.


    Shoulder cape navy coat.


    Raise your hand and raise your feet, showing the domineering domineering.


    With the top strength of the sea and the top power of the sea, the navy marshal Chi Quan


    The red dog led a large number of naval powerhouses and walked off the warship. The naval powerhouses all looked at Luffy with dull eyes.


    "All the strong navies are here?"


    The Ark Proverbs looked at the navy strongmen in shock.


    "It seems that there is no more movement." Yellow ape looked up at the city shrouded in smoke and dust. There was no more blasting sound, nor did it explode.


    Has the battle been over?


    "Hundred Beast Kaido''s purpose is unknown, but Trafalgaro and Vine Tiger failed to stop the dragon horse?" Chi Quan clenched his fists and growled angrily: "What are they doing?"


    "The leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, is too strong. The Shampoo Islands and the headquarters of the revolutionary army can break through under such a forceful suppression. It seems that today he was let go again. What a terrible guy." Yellow Ape Exclaimed.


    He deeply understood the power of the dragon.


    "Is it a step late?" The navy strongmen shook their heads helplessly: "Surely Trafalgaro can''t stop the dragon?"


    But thinking of the other party as a dragon.


    As a result, maybe they had expected it from the beginning, but it was a dragon


    "It seems that the dragon bastard escaped again. Since that is the case." Chiquan double fists burst into an amazing heat wave and turned into a karst fist: "First solve the dragon''s remnants, straw hat Luffy"


    "navy?"


    Luffy stared angrily at all the navy: "You killed Ace"


    He roared, biting vigorously on his arm: "I must beat you, fourth gear"


    "Luffy, are you crazy? Don''t run fast yet." Nami still fought up her courage in fear.


    "Shut up Nami, these guys, I can definitely beat them." Luffy said proudly.


    "Rubber Rubber....Ape King Gun"


    "Dung Dog"


    There was a violent confrontation, and the ground shook violently.


    "Oh?" Red dog''s pupils contracted and his strength was so strong.


    "Booming" confrontation frantically, Luffy broke out all the powers that had just been restored: "Rubber��Ape King Gun"


    In the collapse of the earth, the magma was like a volcanic eruption. The broken earth was slowly covered by karst, and the red dog with blood in the corner of the mouth condensed.


    "I didn''t expect to grow so fast." Red Dog rushed away: "But boy, let''s die."


    The karst fist burst out.


    "Do not"


    The karst fist instantly penetrated Luffy''s chest, showing a huge blood hole. At this moment... can I still live?


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just before dying, Luffy glanced at the red dog at the corner of his mouth.


    The latter was stunned, still laughing when he died?


    Luffy died completely, and in the center of the city, Trafalgaro''s mouth had a smile on his mouth, the same as Luffy''s smile before his death: "Dragon, your family is now only you, you can die, ability Seize the house".

 247 249 Death

    "With a smile, the death is so peaceful?" Chi Quan looked at Luffy''s straw hat with surprise.See ����line����said


    Frowning.


    "With this guy''s impetuous personality, will he face life and death so blandly?"


    Being able to face life and death peacefully with a smile should be the kind of old man who is used to being indifferent.


    Not a newcomer famous for impulse.


    "It''s weird." Yellow Ape also looked at Luffy''s body curiously: "How does this smile make me feel the shadow of the guy in Trafalgaro?"


    "It''s a bit like that." Yellow Ape reminded, Chiken looked at the corner of Luffy''s corpse''s smile, and really found a little shadow of Trafalgaro.


    "No matter what, this guy is dead. Now the focus is not on him." Chiquan crossed Luffy''s body and walked towards the center of the island.


    The goal of the Navy today is not straw hat Luffy at all.


    Straw Hat Luffy is also not worthy of allowing all the powerful navy to act.


    Who will delve into a dead guy?


    "Trafalgaro''s boat is still here, should he still be on the island? But without movement, he shouldn''t have been killed by the dragon guy?" Yellow Ape looked at the city center shrouded in smoke curiously: "Dragon probably left long ago. Sure enough, Trafalgaro couldn''t stop the dragon from leaving at all?"


    The red dog''s eyes were more gloomy.


    Such a large-scale naval operation is not a joke, but the idea of ??completely destroying the remaining forces of the revolutionary army.


    The dragon has left, and everything is empty talk.


    Lead a large number of naval powerhouses to the city center.


    The people hiding from the edge, looking at the passing naval formation in shock, couldn''t help but be ecstatic: "It''s great, the navy is here, Dresros is finally saved."


    "The navy must be able to drive away the bastard in Trafalgaro."


    Naturally, the navy quickly asked the people when it happened.


    "The bastard in Trafalgaro, in order to win, actually used us as cannon fodder to restrain the dragon."


    "Yes, Trafalgaro is not a dragon''s opponent at all, he is a shameless villain."


    "If it is not a dragon, we are all used by him, and then die in battle."


    "Request the navy, be sure to seize Trafalgaro"


    "He must be caught. Such wicked people must be sent to the city of propulsion. No, they must be executed."


    Obviously did not really witness the battle, but the people have a nose and eyes to tell the navy about the battle.


    As if they had witnessed the battle with their own eyes.


    And there is only one expression, all of whom are angry with the enemy and angry with Luo. In their hearts, Luo has long been a mean villain.


    The navy who received the intelligence immediately reported the news to Chigou.


    "Uh?" Chi Quan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "No? Trafalgaro can''t bear it anymore, won''t it be worse than this one?" Yellow Ape said with amazement: "It seems very similar to the situation of the Shampoo Islands, but I don''t think Trafalgar. Did Elgaro use those people?"


    "Trafalgaro''s character is for the time being, but he lost his opponent in the battle, which is obviously a fact." Chi Quan''s face was even more ugly.


    Is there no hope at all?Did the dragon really leave?


    The large-scale navy formed a huge circle of encirclement and went to the center of the city.


    Luffy''s body, lying in a pool of blood, lying in karst, was quickly burned.


    "Luffy..." On the Ark Proverbs, Nami Robins witnessed the scene where Luffy was defeated and killed.


    Two years of growth has indeed doubled the strength of straw hat Luffy, but there is still a short distance compared to the top generals such as Red Dog, even if the final winner in the heyday is only aecj can be Red Dog .


    Luffy, who fought with the red dog, suffered severe injuries and extreme consumption.


    In this case, the battle with the red dog?


    Death is the only result.


    Hankook looked at Luffy''s body with contempt: "Arrogant, Luo kindly put him on the side, but he didn''t cherish it, and he dared to challenge the entire naval force on his own. ."


    Then he looked sideways to the two women and said, "You made a treaty with Luo for him, but in the end... this kind of person is simply not enough to make you pay so much, even if you were once a straw hat pirate One of them, but you don��t owe him anything."


    Robin''s expression was still calm.


    Nami looked at the burned corpse in the magma complexly, and couldn''t do it if she wanted to collect it.


    Looking at the corpse in the final annihilation and karst, Nami turned into a long sigh.


    Witness.


    She knew that all this was "Luffy''s" choice.


    ...........


    city ??centre


    Above the completely broken earth.


    The looming figure in the smoke and dust showed a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The calm earth, only the remaining terror in the air, proved how strong the previous battle was.


    "Hoo" gasped heavily, covered with wounded beast Kaiduo, sitting directly on the ground, sweat and blood flowing outside his greasy physique.


    The wounds are scary and numerous.


    Recover at an extremely slow rate.


    A beast Kaido with an undead body can quickly recover from any injuries. Even if it is fatal to other powerful people, it can be quickly restored, but the speed of recovery depends on the beast Kaido''s own physical strength.


    When the energy is exhausted.


    Recovery will be extremely slow, and even coma.


    Now, Beast Kaido is on the brink.


    As a meat shield in battle, in order to restrain the dragon from playing in battle, the beast Kaido used his body to resist the dragon''s terrorist attacks again and again, and also erupted amazing attacks again and again.


    Devoted all strength to defeat the dragon.


    "This time, Straw Hat Luffy is really dead." Luo Zijiao smiled strangely.


    treaty?


    Promise to let go of the straw hat Luffy?


    how is this possible


    Was it a joke that the two-year chase?


    Luo admits that he hopes that Nami Robin''s two daughters will return to their hearts, but they will not let Luffy go. If they let go of it, would they have been playing around for the past two years?


    dead


    Straw hat Luffy must die


    But after his death, Luo didn''t mind using his last value..

 248 250 Dimensional Slash

    Straw hat Luffy died long ago. The knife that Luo pierced his chest did not deliberately pierce his heart. The injury was not fatal, but this move, Luo stabbed the "heart" of straw hat Luffy.


    Luffy without a "mind" is only a body.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� talk


    There is only one difference from the real corpse, that is, Luo controls with his mind.


    "Luffy" is no longer himself, but Luo''s idea.


    What "Luffy" showed was what disappointed Nami and they were Luo''s masterpieces.


    The reason why "Luffy" woke up and why it was so coincident with the Navy was also designed by Luo deliberately in order to let "Luffy" die in the hands of the Navy.


    Although I don''t want to play tricks, I want to use power to crush everything.


    But on this matter, we can only play tricks.


    Using force to conquer Nami Robin, they are very simple. Luo could do it at any time two years ago.


    But after the military conquest.


    Do they still have souls?The walking dead is a bit regretful.


    Even if they encroach on their bodies, but the inner resentment is always uncomfortable.


    Luffy is dead, there is no place for burial, the final value after death is completely squeezed out, there is no trace left, what is dead


    Luo bowed his head and looked down at the dragon from the top: "Dragon, you don''t think naively, Luffy is still alive?"


    Is the dragon lying down?


    it''s not true.


    Standing?Neither


    Was the upper body standing on the ground, and the lower body was randomly placed not far away and was split?of course


    Long''s grim face, a little hope that had just risen, was completely extinguished.


    Feeling the sound of battle in the distance by the sea, feeling the breath of Luffy, the dragon that had been defeated at that time, glowed with hope, and shouted like this: "Luffy will definitely defeat you, and will definitely... ."


    The voice was still echoing, but Luffy''s breath disappeared instantly.


    What was the result, although the distance was far away, Long Na would not know Luffy''s result.


    All hope is broken.


    "Unfortunately, let you die without a corpse." Luo looked at the dragon that was divided into apologies.


    Dissection is the most basic ability of surgical fruit.


    The dissected person, whose body is separated, does not have to suffer any pain, and can immediately return to normal after being newly formed.


    The high-frequency scalpel is a further upgrade of the surgical fruit dissection method, and the dissected person can no longer overlap.


    And now.


    A dragon that has been slashed with two halves, but its two bodies can never be overlapped again, nor for a long time. This is not a matter of time, this is a difference in ability.


    Ten minutes ago, the battle was long, and in the last shot, Luo used his strongest move, a stronger move than Lei Di, and ended the battle completely.


    This trick, Luo called it: "dimension"


    At the moment of having the surgical fruit, Luo found that the power of surgical fruit cutting is completely different from pure slashing, but contains a more strange ability. Luo believes that the power of surgical fruit cutting is more inclined to space cutting.


    Has not given up on the development of this ability.


    "Dimensional cut" is Luo''s biggest improvement in two years.


    Unlike Lei Di.


    Although Lei Di is powerful, it is not difficult to develop. It can be done by increasing the intensity of lightning possession and the control of lightning.


    But dimension cut.


    It is another level of competence, and it is more difficult than ever to develop derivative capabilities.


    It finally succeeded.


    Although the ability possessed by "Dimensional Slashing" is very different from what Luo initially expected, it does not directly tear open the space.


    It is different after cutting.


    Dimensional chopping can also be defended with domineering, but it needs to reach the top level of domineering. Luo estimates that two or three people can reach this level.


    Long Ben is one of them.


    But at that time he had reached the limit in all aspects, facing the dimension cut, with no resistance.


    Was cut off twice.


    People who are separated by the same dimension will not suffer any pain, but they will never be able to merge together again.


    It seems that the separated bodies are of different dimensions, and the objects of different dimensions can never be fused. If they are dissected, they will always be dissected. Even if they are piled up again, they will fall apart with a push.


    Everything dissected by the dimension.


    People who are completely separated.


    Once you hit the dimension, you lose


    No matter how strong the person, the separated body, can still exert strength?10%?


    "I''m defeated, but I''m not convinced." Long Chihong''s eyes stared at Luo, hatred, completely covering up any other look: "However, with more bullying and less, there is no beast Kaido, why do you win me?"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "Single fight alone, I have no chance of winning 50%, and kill you, almost zero."


    "Just know, shameless guy." Long looked at Luo with contempt.


    He refused to accept victory with help from others.


    "Oh, by the way, there is one thing, I forgot to tell you......... Beast Kaiduo, is my own strength, this is not how to bully." Bent over, the joking voice in Long ear said softly.


    .... ..... .......


    Long pupil contracted, and his upper body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido is your strength?" Long''s sluggish gaze shifted between Luo and Beast Kaido.


    Did the Beast Cedol surrender to Trafalgaro?


    impossible


    Kaido, a beast with the same strength and immortality, how can he submit to others?Intimidating the undead?No one can do it, temptation?What interests can make the beast Kaido submitTotally impossible.


    But if not.


    Why did the beast Kaido fight so hard for Luo in battle?


    "No, it''s still wrong." Long suddenly discovered the key point in Luo''s words: "One of his own strength?"


    Even if the beast Kaido submits, it should be said that it is one of my forces.


    There is no leader, who said that his subordinates are one of his own strengths, this is completely a disease.


    He did not believe that Trafalgaro would make such a low-level mistake. Why did he say so?Is the Beast Beaver a part of Trafalgaro?Less likely.


    "What the hell is going on?" Long was completely ignorant.


    "If I fail in the future and die, I will tell you in hell, and now, I still invite you... to play a final role." Luo evil smiled: "Anyway, dead, ability does not mind me Right"


    "what?"


    In the dragon''s terrified eyes, Luo shot..

 249 251 The strongest animal

    "What''s he doing in Trafalgaro?" In the distance, Doflamingo looked at this scene puzzledly: "The navy is here. Why is it so strange after killing? There can never be a whip corpse Right?"


    After a minute.See ��Mao ��Line ���


    Luo put down the dead body.


    There was a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "This kind of power" Luo looked at his hands and his eyes glowed: "It is worthy of being called the strongest animal devil fruit"


    The devil fruit possessed by the dragon was known to Luo two years ago.


    Has the dragon form of Eudemons


    A species of Eudemons that is rarer than the natural system.


    The devil fruit of the "animal phantom beast dragon form" is also called the strongest animal devil fruit in the devil''s illustrated book. The animal department includes the ordinary moving "nine six zero" demon fruit and relatively rare ancient species. , Also contains the rarest species of Eudemons.


    Among various animal systems, the genus Euphorbia species is recognized as the strongest animal devil fruit.


    This is recognized by the Demon Fruit Book.


    "The animal department, superhuman department, and natural department all have it. I don''t know if it is the first person in history who has the three series of abilities." Luo eyes possessed the domineering world.


    There are three series of Devil Fruit.


    Now Luo has all of them, and all of them have the top fruit ability in each series.


    Superman: Most seas recognize that the strongest Superman is the shock fruit, but in Luo''s eyes, the comprehensive ability of the surgical fruit is stronger than the shock fruit.


    Although the shocking fruit has unparalleled destructive power, it only has destructive power, and the comprehensive ability of the surgical fruit in all aspects can be called almighty.


    Natural Department: The Thunder Fruit is no less than any natural department in the natural department.


    Animal Department: It has the most recognized animal species Eudemons species Canglong fruit.


    The mind recalls the introduction to the Demon Illustrated Book about the form of Eudemons species Canglong.


    And recall the various forms of abilities that the dragon exhibited.


    Although he has just lost his ability, Luo''s knowledge of the shape of the Canglong has reached a very high level.


    "Now the power..." Even if One Piece Roger reincarnated, even if the white beard was in its heyday, Luo would still look proudly.


    Has three series of top-level capabilities.


    Luo believes that no one is his opponent above the sea.


    Looking down at his hands, his palms were slowly covered with scales: "The strength has increased a lot, the resilience has also increased a lot, and the most important physique has changed a lot."


    The animal department can directly enhance the physique of those who have the ability.


    This is what Luo valued most now.


    The body has been transformed, as long as the strength reaches the level of the beast Kaido, Luo can also have an undead body.


    Over the years, Luo has spent a lot of energy to improve his strength, and the results have been good, but compared with the pure beast Kaiduo, the pure power is still very far away, and the undead body is still far away.


    It can be seen that the pure power, the sea can only be compared with the beast Kaido, only Cap and red hair in the heyday.


    And the pure power strongman such as Kapu, but put all his energy on improving the power, which is unmatched by Luo. After all, he also needs to spend a lot of energy to cultivate the fruit ability.


    Therefore, whether he can reach such a level as the beast Kaido, or whether he can have an undead body, Luo is not 100% sure, and does not know how many years of effort it will take.


    but now


    Luo is confident.


    With the ability of the top animal department, Luo can clearly feel his enhanced physique.


    "I don''t know how much of the dragon''s strength can be exerted." Luo looked at the hands covering the scales, giving him the feeling that he seemed to be able to break everything.


    Capturing the ability.


    It is different from taking devil fruit directly.


    To take the devil fruit directly, you need to develop the fruit ability bit by bit from scratch.


    And seize the ability of others, after seizing, you can instantly have not weak ability.


    The original Black Beard seized the shocking fruit of the White Beard, and after seizing it, an amazing attack method can erupt. The power of the wheel is not much weaker than the shocking fruit used by the White Beard.


    Of course, the fruits of Zhenzhen are superhuman, attack output, and the requirements for physical strength are not so harsh....


    The strength of the animal department is closely related to its own strength.


    Although he has no experimental strength, Luo Neng feels that he is able to use the Eudemons to grow the dragon shape ability, even if it is not as powerful as the dragon, but the gap will not be too great.


    "Canglong form, calling for wind and rain, does not require much energy to develop on, but only needs to constantly improve his strength." Luo Zuijiao''s smile was even stronger.


    I haven''t tried to take away the abilities of others before.


    The first is that they have not encountered satisfactory abilities, but ordinary abilities have long missed it.


    Second, Luo is unwilling to waste more energy to develop other abilities.


    His focus has always been above the fruit of surgery.


    Immortality is Luo''s goal from beginning to end.


    Next, Luo knew that his own path was simple, and the direction he worked for was also very simple.


    "He wholeheartedly developed the ability to take away their vitality and continue to improve their strength until they have an immortal body." This is the future road that Luo has planned for himself, and the ability he has will increase as his own strength increases. .Don''t spend too much energy on redevelopment.


    The scales in the hands subsided quickly.


    Looking up, Luo Leng looked forward: "Is the Navy here yet?"


    "Is the illusion?" Do flamenco in the distance looked at Luo in horror, as if he saw him like a dragon with scales on his hands?Should it be an illusion?


    "Is the Navy here?" Doframing grinned a few times, flicked his fingers, and flew to a farther and more hidden place, then glanced coldly at Trafalgaro, planning in his mind.


    Witnessing the entire battle, Domingo knew more.


    He knew that Trafalgaro was consuming a lot at this time, and the beast Kaido reached its limit.


    "With such an opportunity, the Navy can''t let major criminals like Trafalgaro go, and the war can''t be avoided." Doflamingo smiled: "If the Navy can directly kill Trafalgaro, the most However, if not, you can also leave quietly while the navy is busy dealing with Trafalgaro and leave here with the cadres of Don Quixote."

 250 252 Birds Bow

    On the broken ground, the strong navy stepped forward quickly.Look �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "Is the battle really over? But let the whole country be completely ruined, and the battle is too scary?" The generals looked at the islands in an intact place. What kind of battle can make such a devastating? The destruction?


    The damage was even more severe than the naval headquarters that was used after the overhead war.


    "Trafalgaro" red dog yellow ape discovered the figure in the distance for the first time: "Is the Beast Kaido still there?"


    "call out"


    The red dog led the strong navy and rushed in quickly.


    Beyond a hundred meters, the navy strongmen followed the red dog to stop.


    When the red dog waved his hand, all the strong men spread out, forming a huge encirclement.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with me, you didn��t leave Trafalgaro after the defeat Stopped abruptly.


    His wide eyes stared at the broken body in front of Luo in horror.


    "Revolutionary army leader dragon?"


    All the navy strongmen looked like hell, all eyes widened in disbelief, and even the red dog turned into clay sculpture.


    "The dragon leader of the revolutionary army was killed?"


    They predicted a lot of results, the dragon was dragged, the dragon broke away, the dragon... but never thought the dragon was killed


    "Actually dead? How...how is it possible?" These naval powerhouses, who had dealt with the dragon two years ago, even the proud red dog, knew the dragon''s terrible.


    Such a powerful person actually died?


    Was killed so quickly?


    "What the hell is going on? How did the criminal dragon die?" Red Dog asked in horror. Was it Trafalgaro?Impossible, Trafalgaro has the strength to kill the dead dragon?


    Dragon Navy wants to kill the criminals most.


    But the surprise came too suddenly, making them unbearable.


    "call out"


    A smiling Fuji tiger came here quickly.


    "Teng Hu, tell me everything, who killed the dragon?" Chi Quan asked.


    Powerful people such as the yellow ape also looked at the vine tiger. They were also curious as to who died the dragon and how did it die?


    "Trafalgaro teamed up with Beast Cedo to kill the dragon." A simple sentence clarified the facts.


    "Joined together?" Red dog and yellow ape are still incredible.


    Together, it can indeed explode more powerful forces.


    But even if the Beast Kaido teamed up with Trafalgaro, would it be difficult to kill the dragon?


    Two years ago, the navy and the revolutionary army fought, and the general was the main fighting power. Finally, the three previous generals joined forces to fight the dragon, but finally let him break through.


    The red dog does not believe that the strength of the beast Kaido and Trafalgaro together can be combined with the young and the yellow apes.


    None of us can do it.


    Did they actually do it?


    Not only kept the dragon, but also killed him?How is it possible?


    "It''s terrible, even if Trafalgaro''s strength reaches the level of Beast Kaido, but it is difficult to successfully kill the dragons together? Unless they are fully complementary and perfectly integrated, unless they can achieve perfect cooperation without gaps. "Yellow Ape exclaimed.


    "The situation is the same as what you said about the yellow ape." Fuji Hu also retained a shocked look.


    He was on the side during the whole battle, knowing everything.


    The perfect cooperation between Luo and Baishou Kaiduo shocked him.


    The battle made Yi Xiao Teng Hu understand that if it was not so perfect for the two to cooperate, even if they joined forces, they would not be able to kill the dragon, nor could they stop the dragon from leaving.


    If Hundred Beast Kaido does not do everything, to block all the dragon''s attacks and to restrain the dragon''s actions, why can Luo continue to seriously injure the dragon?


    Without the help of Luo''s space conversion ability, why should Baishou Kaiduo keep up with the dragon''s speed?


    This kind of cooperation is so unprecedented that the smile of the vine tiger has never been heard.


    "It''s terrible." This time the yellow ape didn''t ridicule, but sighed from the heart.


    "Does Trafalgaro have a great relationship with the beasts Catedo?" Chi Kung''s eyes showed deep fear.


    He is the only one who knows the real relationship between Trafalgaro and the Navy, but he also knows that Trafalgaro does not necessarily have the undercover identity of the Navy.


    "The dragon is dead, the number one enemy of the world government has disappeared, and the revolutionary army has been completely wiped out in history. I have to admit that Trafalgaro has really done a good thing for us." The yellow ape again showed his wretched smile: "But he still can''t change his identity as a criminal, but now it''s a good opportunity to wipe out his chance in one fell swoop."


    The red dog''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I don''t know what to calculate.


    "The dragon is dead, the Revolutionary Army is no longer threatened, and now the turmoil in the sea is only the four emperors, but the white beard is dead, if..." Chi Kung''s eyes flashed murderously: "If I flutter here After catching the beast Kaido, although he has not yet thought of a way to kill him, he can always be held for a period of time, and during this time..."


    If the sea is temporarily without the beast Kaido.


    Then the four emperors are equal to the red hair and aunt.


    "During this time, the Navy can completely destroy the unowned Beast Pirates, and even wipe out the red hair and the aunt in one fell swoop." The red dog''s eyes became more murderous: "Is Trafalgaro less effective?"


    The murderous heart has begun.


    "If Trafalgaro is allowed to cooperate with the Beast Kaido in such a way, sooner or later there will be a bigger scourge, why take the opportunity to destroy Trafalgaro?"


    The red dog''s eyes slowly became firm.


    A decision has been made.


    "I thought that I would only shoot at me when the four emperors no longer exist. Didn''t I plan to shoot at me here?" Luo Leng looked at Chiquan, his murderousness could not be concealed.


    "Trafalgaro, you committed an unforgivable crime two years ago, and you have become a criminal." Chiquan raised her hand: "All the navy orders, and immediately hunted the beasts Kaido and Trafalgaro, For justice"


    "For the sake of justice" all naval strongmen withdrew their weapons.


    Soaring momentum.


    "Attack" hoo, dozens of afterimages rushed towards it.


    "Sure enough." Doflamingo couldn''t help smiling in the distance: "It''s better to kill Trafalgaro, and I just took my family away."


    Doflamingo turned and rushed away..

 251 253 An oath!

    "call out"


    Suddenly, two figures appeared out of thin air in front of Duo Flamenco. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and the smile on his lips froze.See �r�rLine�r�rsaid


    The two figures in the navy encircling circle disappeared at the same time. The beasts Kaido and Trafalgaro now stand in front of Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo remained calm and looked at Luo puzzledly.


    Why is it that you are fighting the navy when I go to the road?


    "Dor flamenco, do you know why I wait for the navy to arrive?" Luo Xiao asked.


    "Why?" Dolomites'' pupils couldn''t help but he didn''t know, but Luo asked in this way, is it?


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Luo Dali''s whip leg suddenly hit Doframinger, and his face changed drastically, and he flew out suddenly, smashing heavily in the navy strong circle.


    "But I promised someone that I must let you do the trick." Luo Leng''s eyes swept over Do flamenco who had been dumbfounded by the navy siege at this time.


    Instantly disappeared with the beast Kaido.


    The man Luo promised to have a major relationship with Doflamingo was Corazon.


    Two years ago.


    Luo suddenly left the Navy in that way. Two of the most unacceptable members of the Navy, Corazon and Zefa.


    The two were also the only guilts of Luo in the navy.


    Afterwards, Corazon found Luo and wanted Luo to return to the navy.


    But at that time, Luo had no choice.


    Finally, Corazon passed by disappointedly.


    Looking at Corazon''s lonely back, Luo regarded as the world''s first oath, that is, to fulfill Corazon''s only wish: "Let Doflamingo have to conquer."


    "What about people?"


    The navy acting at the same time looked at it in surprise.


    Luo and the beast Kaido disappeared, and Do flamenco suddenly fell here.


    "Trafalgaro" stood up, and the blood of Dofferingo''s mouth was violent, and his face was grim, but when he felt the many navy breaths around him, his expression changed.


    "It''s a cruel heart." Duo Flamenco clenched his fists, panic and angry.


    "The guy from Trafalgaro, ran away?"


    Looking back, the yellow ape and red dog looked at the distance, and the two figures in the distance flashed away and disappeared again, appearing farther away. What changed is that the huge room space moved quickly from the city center. To the beach.


    After several flashes.


    Luo and the Beast Kaido fell on the Ark Proverbs.


    Sitting on the throne, thunder and lightning broke out, and all the machinery of the Ark Proverbs quickly turned. After counting the interest, the Ark Proverbs quickly took off, and then flew away like the sky.


    "There is no way to stop it." The fastest yellow ape looked helplessly at the battleship flying towards the horizon.


    Can''t stop it at all.


    "call out"


    A smiling vine tiger suddenly drew his knife, and his body shone with purple gravity.


    The "Booming" broken kingdom shook violently, and the collapsed houses of countless rubble above the earth quickly rose to the sky. In a short time, the whole sky was covered by countless rubble.


    Cover the sky.


    "go with"


    I don''t know how many tons of waste move to the horizon, the speed is very fast.


    "That''s how to completely destroy the Trafalgaro ships." Chiquan ordered.


    No need to order, a smiling Fujita plans to do the same.


    Countless debris covered the sky of the sea, and then crashed down, completely covering the sky and earth above the sea.


    Can''t see the battleship at all


    Countless heavy objects of "Boom" landed on the sea surface, splashing huge waves even reaching thousands of meters in height.


    "It''s impossible for Trafalgaro to survive such an attack?"


    "Sure to die."


    The people looked at this scene excitedly.


    Such a terrorist attack, they can''t imagine the possibility of survival.


    The heavens and earth covered by countless gravel, a battleship still flying fast. Outside the battleship, it is like a huge room space that wraps the world. The debris falling into the space naturally separates and falls from both sides of the battleship.


    In the room space, Luo can control all items.


    There are no restrictions on quality materials.


    "Boom"


    The debris that covered the sky fell into the sea, and the sea was completely filled, and everyone hurriedly looked to the horizon.


    The pupils cannot help being enlarged.


    "how is this possible?"


    The small black spots on the horizon disappeared quickly, that is the Ark Proverb.


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    Even the red dog is somewhat unacceptable. How can it be okay to withstand such an attack on the sea?The battleship should be destroyed together with the people and fall into the sea, how could it be okay


    In the eyes of too much disappointment and shock.


    The battleship disappeared completely into the sky without a trace.


    There is no trace to follow and nowhere to chase.


    "Actually, this can all escape." Chi Quan''s eyes were thicker and heavier.


    Now the Revolutionary Army no longer exists.


    The main attention of the navy and the world government is no longer on the revolutionary army.


    "Compared with the four emperors, is Trafalgaro the most threatening?" Chiquan clenched his fists. This kind of time and place are both on the navy side, and they have not been able to retain each other. If Luo Quansheng What time?


    The red dog looks dignified.


    "What a terrible guy." Yellow Ape could not help but exclaimed: "What now?"


    "Capture Dove Flamenco back and return to the naval headquarters." Chi Quan gave the order coldly.


    "Asshole." Duo Flamenco roared, Zhao Zhao broke through.


    But all naval powerhouses stared at Doflamingo with poor eyesight and attacked at the same time.


    Attacked by the group, the desolate Doflamingo gave a hysterical roar: "Trafalgaro"


    ............


    The Dres Rosa incident shocked the world.


    Even if the navy is willing to hide this, they can��t do it, and they don��t want to hide it.


    In the final result, the people of Dresrosa did not even know it, and the people on other islands could not know it. Many speculations began to spread in the sea, and many rumors seemed to be not too good for Luo.


    A day later, the newspaper quickly distributed to all parts of the world.


    When a seagull flew to the sky and flew over a battleship that was also in the air, it dropped a stack of newspapers.


    "I don''t know if the navy will publish this?" Luo picked up the newspaper curiously..

 252 254 Earthquake Fruit Trail

    Spread out the newspaper and make a long report.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    In summary, there are only a few key points.


    "The navy defeated Doflamingo, and at the same time cancelled his post of seven martial arts under the king, all members of Don Quixote were sent to the city of propulsion. With the Straw Hat Pirates, the Navy seriously injured Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido, but let them escape with luck."


    Which is full of praise to the world government for the navy.


    "The consistent style of the world government." Luo threw the newspaper funny.


    This kind of thing, he never thought that the world government will report truthfully, and will definitely cover up any news that is not good for the world government, and will put all the credits on his head.


    "It seems that the reward is increased."


    Looking at the newspaper fluttering in the air, there is a reward order on the back.


    Trafalgaro offered a reward of 800 million Bailey.


    Two years ago, after the Shampoo Islands, Luo was offered a reward of 500 million, an increase of 300 million.


    Such a top-level reward, but it is difficult to attract the attention of others. Is Luo''s strength, low and high reward, is it important?


    This newspaper.


    Spread all over the world.


    Cause uproar.


    Everyone moved.


    "The leaders of the Revolutionary Army have been defeated, and they have all been killed by the world government. Has the Revolutionary Army completely disappeared?" Many people couldn''t help but sigh. Has the organization that once contended with the world government disappeared in the long history?


    "The world government is too strong to be invincible at all. The revolutionary army that once was so powerful said that it would be destroyed."


    "The navy of the world government can actually deal with the revolutionary army and the beast Kaido at the same time, plus Trafalgaro, too strong."


    "It is mainly to deal with the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon and the Beast Kaido. Is Trafalgaro incomparable to the two?"


    "That''s natural, but I didn''t expect Trafalgaro to fight a battle with the red-haired pirates, and it didn''t die, which was really lucky."


    People who do not understand the real situation are full of unreasonable evaluation and discussion.


    ..........


    Blackbeard Pirates aefe


    "Haha, the bastard of Trafalgaro, it''s really capable, and actually joined forces with the Beast Kaido to destroy the Revolutionary Army." Black Beard heard a consistently unpleasant laugh.


    "Captain, Trafalgaro has entered the new world, he is a great enemy."


    "The opponent?" Blackbeard couldn''t help but growled angrily: "The top battle is his plan to break Lao Tzu. He cheated Lao Tzu by means of two years. Lao Tzu did not regard him as an enemy. Why should he treat Lao Tzu as an enemy?"


    "Captain, although our strength is closest to the four emperors, it has not been recognized. Although Trafalgaro''s power is weak, his strength is too horrible. He may be our biggest obstacle to becoming the four emperors."


    The furious black beard calmed down instantly.


    "It''s true that Marco''s waste has been hidden. Some other Pirates are good, but not enough. Trafalgaro is indeed the biggest opponent." After the black beard was serious, he grinned and showed his mouth full of teeth: "But after waiting for Lao Tzu to acquire which ability, the thief haha..."


    "Captain, you can already be sure that this guy has the ability to shake the fruit, but the whereabouts are unknown."


    "It must be investigated immediately. The quake fruit can only belong to Lao Tzu. Even if he is the king of Qiwuhai, he is not worthy. After Lao Tzu gets the ability of the quake fruit, thief haha...


    ..........


    Redhead Pirates.


    "Boss, Luffy..." The red-haired pirates, the cadres'' hands holding the newspaper were shaking.


    Expressionless redhead.


    Penetrate an unbearable breath.


    Clenched fist, blood vessels burst like a dragon because of strong force.


    "Boss, Luffy was killed by the Navy."


    Redhead scorned and smiled: "The world government? But the facts have been tampered with. This thing was definitely done by Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido, but I didn''t expect that we would pay so much for it. Trafalgaro pushed back far away from Dresrosa so far, he could still arrive so quickly, careless."


    "What did the boss do? Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido fully cooperated with each other, beyond the limits of the alliance. With Trafalgaro''s hatred, we have attacked him, He will never give up."


    "He is unwilling to give up? We are not going to give up." The cadres filled with indignation: "It will never be so forgotten to kill Luffy."


    "Of course it won''t be that much, Luffy, and Rayleigh..." Redhead''s eyes flashed insanely.


    "But red hair, the Hundred Beast Pirates and Trafalgaro, it''s difficult" Deputy Captain Ben Beckman looked dignified: "The strength of the two is already terrible, the two joined forces, what is the result... ."


    Ben Beckman looked heavily at all the cadres who clamored for Trafalgaro to look good.


    Those clamoring cadres, their expressions instantly solidified.


    How is the result?


    They will experience it for themselves.


    "The combination of Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido has already caused great harm to us. In the previous battle, the Beast Pirate Group could not join in with other fighting power." Ben Beckman said heavily.


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the redhead was silent.


    One of the four emperors of the Red Hair Pirates, the top sea Pirates, but the same is true of the Beast Pirates. The comprehensive power of the Beast Pirates is deeper than that of the Red Hair Pirates.


    Red hair, the sea''s top powerhouse, one of the four emperors, but the same is true for Beast Kaido.


    The two played against each other, not saying who won and who lost, but the result was at most tied.


    But if you add Trafalgaro.


    Although I heard many people''s disdain for Trafalgaro along the way, everyone in the Red Hair Pirates understood that Trafalgaro''s horror was by no means so unbearable among the population.


    "So the purpose of our trip..." The red-haired stared at the island ahead.


    "Boss, here we are."


    "Okay, ready to attack"


    "Yes"


    The Pirates quickly rushed forward, and the shells began to shoot towards the island.


    "Who?" On the island, several breaths of sudden momentum suddenly erupted..

 253 255 Battle of the Four Emperors

    "Beep Beep"


    The phone bug rang quickly.Look at ��������to say


    It is a dedicated telephone worm.


    "Hundred Beast Kaiduo" picked up the phone bug, and the deafening blast was heard, filled with amazing confrontation. The other end of the phone bug was fighting, and it was extremely fierce.


    "Emperor, it''s not good, we are under attack. The red-haired pirates are invading our pirates." Phone worms rushed in a panic voice.


    "Red hair?" "Hundred Beast Kaiduo" looked startled.


    Red-haired Pirates Invade the Beast Pirates?


    "Is this red hair vengeance?" Luo Moujiao with a sneer on the side, because I once joined forces with "Beast Beast Kaiduo" to make the Red Haired Pirates suffer great casualties, so now is revenge?


    Or maybe...


    "Perhaps it is fear, because I am afraid that I will fight with the entire Beast Pirates Group, so I will first destroy the Beast Pirate Group forces."


    Luo controlled the "Beast Kaido" and immediately ordered.


    "Don''t conflict with the red-haired pirates for the time being, all evacuate, give up the territory, save strength, revenge and wait for the Laozi to return."


    "Yes"


    The phone bug hangs up.


    "It seems that the red hair''s ultimate goal is me." Luo''s eyes flashed murderously.


    "Good luck to the Beast Pirates."


    The Ark Proverbs are too far away from the Hundred Beast Pirates.


    Even at the speed of the Ark Proverbs, it will take a few days to reach it. Such a distance cannot be supported at all. Even if you go forward, the battle should have ended a few days later.


    In a few hours


    The sea was also shocked by the news published in the newspaper.


    An equally shocking news spread throughout the world.


    Red-haired Pirates fight against the Beast Pirates


    "What the hell is this sea? Why do wars continue? The four emperors'' war, are they going to destroy the new world?"


    People in the New World are terrified.


    The rumors of red-haired Pirates and Trafalgaro are still echoing in the ears.


    The Dres Rosa incident shocked the world.


    Now there is such a big news, which makes people unprepared and unbearable.


    "Despite the conflicts and conflicts between the four emperors, there has never been such a deadly battle."


    "It''s over, the New World will be completely destroyed by the war."


    Just when everyone in the sea was in shock and panic.


    The curtain that the war has fallen is also the four emperors, but the Beast Pirates do not have the Beast Kaido to sit in, and they are certainly not the opponents of the Red Haired Pirates. The result is naturally doomed.


    "Emperor, we have been defeated. Only the three disasters broke out." Drought Jack''s voice was weak, and he contacted the beast Kaido with the phone bug.


    "How is the loss?"


    "Most of the fighting power is lost, but the red-haired pirate corps is also not easy." Drought Jack said with a grimace: "Emperor, come back quickly, lead us, and destroy the red-haired pirate corps, you must destroy them."


    "Got it. The red-haired pirates will naturally die out"


    "Emperor, watch TV fast"


    "Television?" "Beast Kaido" asked in amazement: "What''s wrong? There is no TV to watch on the desert island."


    At this time, Luo casually found a desert island to test the ability of the Eudemons that he had just to exercise the perfect fusion of his abilities.


    "Emperor, the Red Haired Pirates declared war on the world through the videophone bug. He declared to us... No, red hair declared war on Trafalgaro." Drought Jack was shocked.


    Didn��t the Redhead Pirates just invade us?


    Why did you declare war on Trafalgaro?


    Is there a connection?


    "Emperor, are you with Trafalgaro?" asked Drought Jack.


    "I get it." Beast Kaido is ready to hang up the phone bug.


    "Emperor, wait a minute, there is another important news report." Drought Jack said quickly: "Yesterday we got the information, the earthquake fruit appeared, we were going to take it today, but we didn''t expect the red-haired bastard to invade suddenly, Disrupted our plan."


    "Who got the Zhenzhen fruit?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    The shocking fruit of White Beard finally appeared?In two years, has anyone finally discovered the shocking devil fruit?


    "Where?" Luo still had some thoughts on the fruits of the earthquake.


    �� ��


    After all, such a powerful fruit ability.


    More importantly, the fruits of earthquakes do not need to spend too much energy to develop and upgrade. The basic ability of earthquake fruits is the power of earthquakes, which is the ability to reach the limit of terror.


    As long as the foundation is strong enough.


    Luo believes that to get the fruits of the earthquake, it does not take much energy to explode the terrifying force of the fruits of the earthquake.


    The Zhenzhen fruit is different from the surgical fruit, although both are the top superhuman demon fruit abilities.


    But the basic ability of the shocking fruit is extremely scary.


    The basic ability of surgical fruit is not too strong.


    However, the fruit of surgery is more extensive and has unlimited possibilities, which is incomparable.


    ....................


    "Emperor, what appeared is not the fruit of the shocking demon, but someone has already possessed the ability of the shocking fruit and has already been eaten by others, we originally intended to directly destroy the good luck guy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is it."


    Luo Cai didn''t care whether the shocking fruit was eaten by others.


    If it is someone else, it will naturally be disappointed. After all, if someone eats it, even if he is killed, he will not get it. Instead, he will reappear somewhere in the sea.


    But for Luo, getting better than pure devil fruit is better than taking it directly.


    "Coincidentally, the guy who got the fruits of the shock was actually the guy who claimed to be his own son with white beard, that is, the king of the seven martial arts Edward Weibull."


    "It''s him?"


    Luo''s eyes flashed murderously.


    This guy, of course, has heard about it, although it is not directly related to himself.


    But Edward Weibull was the killer in Luo''s heart.


    "Teacher Zefa hates the guy most." Luo''s eyes flashed murderously.


    In the navy, Luo admitted that he was a bit sorry for both Corazon and Zefa.


    In order for Corazon, Luo had vowed that he must let Doflamingo falcon, and now he was sent to the City of Advancement.


    In order to Zefa''s previous teaching, Luo also made an oath that Edward Weibull must be destroyed..

 254 256 Redheaded War

    Two years ago.See ���LINE��� Say


    Just after leaving the navy, Zefa left the navy after being completely disappointed with the navy because Edward Weibull became the seventh king of the sea.After Zefa met Luo Qiao, after a deep talk.


    Luo Rangzefa is not as radical as the original.


    Let Zefa enjoy happiness in his later years, and promise that Zefa will surely destroy Edward Weibull


    "Luo, Edward Weibull, has he appeared?" Ain, who was in the kitchen, heard the name and rushed out quickly, with hatred and murderous in his eyes: "Where is that bastard?"


    Ain is a biological experience of that incident.


    It was also a survivor of the incident nine years ago.


    It has also become an eternal pain in Zefa''s heart.


    At that time, Luo had entered the "one four three" into the new camp for three or four years, and had just become a Zefa student for one or two years, but Luo did not experience that incident.


    At the time of this incident, Luo''s strength was far inferior to that of the present, and he had just practiced not long ago. His strength was very strong in the new barracks, but weak in terms of the sea.


    With strength, he could not stop this incident.


    Although through the distance, Luo knew that such a thing would happen, the exact time was unknown and he did not know the exact time.


    What Luo Neng can do is to remind Zefa secretly, but unfortunately nothing has changed.


    "Just solve him together." Luo''s eyes were filled with murderousness, patting Ain''s little hand, comforting: "Relax, never let him go."


    And at this time.


    The sea was shocked.


    The conditional forces or the people looked in horror at the redheads who declared war openly to the world through the videophone bug.


    "Trafalgaro, dare to fight?" is simple and clear.


    There is no hysterical roar, there is also scolding and taunting.


    But declare war in this way.


    Everyone knows that there will be endless thoughts.


    "What happened to the Red Hair Pirates and Trafalgaro? The red hair actually declared war openly?"


    "There has never been such a declaration of war."


    Although the sea is constantly struggling, pirates often fight.


    But most of the fighting between pirates is a contradiction that happens by chance. Even if it is a planned war, there has never been such a public declaration of war.


    It''s too formal.


    Because it is too formal, it seems more serious and unavoidable.


    "The red-haired Pirates are clearly at war with the Beast Pirates. Why should the red-haired Pirates fight Trafalgaro again?"


    "Why is everything related to Trafalgaro? He can''t help but blame him right? What unforgivable sin has he committed to make red hair so angry?"


    "The red-haired Pirates clearly want to fight Trafalgaro without stopping. Does Trafalgaro dare to fight?"


    "If you shouldn''t fight, Trafalgaro can only leave the new world. If you fight, you don''t know who wins and who loses."


    "The ultimate winner should be the redhead, after all, the entire Pirate Group, and since they dare to declare war openly, they must have confidence in victory."


    "makes sense."


    All the attention of the sea has shifted.


    Although the Dres Rosa event was enough to change the times, it was past after all.


    The red-haired declaration of war, the real battle has not yet begun, it is more attractive.


    "It is worthy of being the most domineering man, and he is so domineering in the war, afraid that Trafalgaro would not dare to fight."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, is Trafalgaro still eligible to gain a foothold in the New World? It is impossible to refuse for the sake of face honor?"


    "Cut, do you still care about the dignity of the people as the cannon fodder twice for victory?"


    "I bet 100,000 Bailey, bet that Trafalgaro is afraid to fight."


    "I also bet 100,000, and I also bet that I would be a tortoise."


    ...........


    "It''s time to leave"


    Luo, who practiced the ability to breed Eudemons on the desert island for several days, walked towards the port.


    "Adult, now the intelligence of the sea." Kalifa quickly collected a large amount of intelligence.


    Without the formation of forces, the cp9 intelligence agency could not be ordered to serve after Luo left the navy.


    However, the Hundred Beast Pirates Group has a huge intelligence organization. Although the headquarters is destroyed, one of the four emperors is extremely powerful. There are dozens of affiliated Pirate Groups. The intelligence organization is still alive...


    Kalifa is responsible for counting the intelligence sent by these intelligence agencies.


    Then report important information to Luo.


    "The redhead did indeed openly declare war to adults through the video and witnessed by everyone in the New World."


    "Really declare war?" Luo was slightly surprised.


    He knew that the purpose of the red hair was himself, but he did not expect that the Red Hair Association would formally declare war, and he still declared war through the witness of the world.


    "Is it an endless attitude?" Luo couldn''t help but laugh.


    "And now the reaction of the major forces in the sea seems to adults..."


    "No need to report, it doesn''t matter." Luo waved his hand. He knew what his reputation was now, and he didn''t care.


    He never lived under the eyes of others.


    "I''m not in a mood to fight now, first solve Edward Weibull, and then slowly play with the red hair. Since he likes to be so public, let the world witness his death." Luo Maibu boarded the Ark Proverb.


    "Edward Weibull''s exact location at this time."


    The Beast Pirates Intelligence has long reported Edward Weibull''s location at this time.


    After "Bai" counted interest, the Ark Proverbs floated from the sea and flew away in the air.


    In the vast sea.


    A broken city.


    A guy holding a barbary knife, walking forward with arrogant steps: "Mom, Marco, they didn''t come here anymore."


    The speaker has a white beard that bends upwards like a white beard, but thinner and longer, with a burly but fat posture, a lot of fat, and a general deformity.


    Long hair up to the legs, both sides of the hair is tied into a braid, holding a huge bark.


    Compared with the white beard, the form has many similarities, but it does not have the domineering look of the white beard, but has a stupid temperament.


    Edward Weibull.

 255 257 He is just a pawn that can be discarded at any time

    World government


    "Yes, Trafalgaro did a great job. He actually killed the leader of the Revolutionary Army. The Revolutionary Army is no longer threatened. Look ^-^-^-^-" is satisfied with this the result of.


    The biggest enemy disappeared.


    It''s worth celebrating.


    "Is it really good to make Trafalgaro an undercover?" The red dog on the side frowned and asked, "I didn''t find out that he really regarded himself as a navy, but he didn''t think he was still on a mission. "


    "Isn''t Trafalgaro doing a good job now?" The five old stars couldn''t keep their smiles together: "Trafalgaro just wiped out the Revolutionary Army, and now there is a conflict with Hong, and not long after, he It will completely turn the New World into turmoil, and perhaps without the navy, the four emperors will eventually be wiped out by him in turn. In this way, the sea is completely stable, is it not good?"


    "But Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido have a cooperative relationship, but he doesn''t consider himself a navy."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he continues his crazy actions now, it''s good for us." Wulaoxing mouth smiled, but with a chill: "It''s easier to deal with all the four emperors, or only deal with Trafalgaro and Beast Kaido is easier?"


    "Trafalgaro will not be so stupid."


    "Really? But he is not smart. Do you think he will not fight? Chi Wu will definitely fight against the red hair." Wu Lao Xing said with a smile: "Maybe because of his personality, he is so crazy, but maybe He is so crazy because he still holds the glory in the world government after he succeeds in his heart."


    "However, now Trafalgaro, who is working with Beast Beast, is the most threatening, and it should not be allowed to continue to develop." Chiquan insisted on his opinion that he should now work hard to resolve Trafalgaro.


    He is now terrified of Trafalgaro.


    How could even a dragon who can kill easily.


    "Relax, just Trafalgaro, everything is under our control. He is just our pawn, waiting for the pawn to be discarded. After there is no use value, it will naturally be discarded, but it is not now." Wu Lao Star proudly said.


    "Trafalgaro is not that troublesome and simple." Chi Quan said in a deep voice, facing any guy whose enemy is the winner in the end, is it really a pawn in your mouth?


    "Really?" Wulao stared with a disdainful look: "Red dog, you should be talking about Trafalgaro by the sea now, but it is full of disdain for him, and he can''t even prove his reputation. How smart, at best he is the impulsive guy who does not go through the brain, but is strong enough."


    "But the Revolutionary Army is ultimately destroyed in the hands of Trafalgaro. If he is a stupid person, then he can''t help the Revolutionary Army''s world government for more than a decade. What is it?" Chi Quan asked unkindly.


    Is it because the absence of the Revolutionary Army has made the world government completely unpredictable?


    "Red dog, pay attention to your wording." The Five Stars reprimanded: "Trafalgaro decided on this matter, and let your navy take action. You are allowed to take action. This is an order, not to be refused. Remember your identity. ."


    "I hope that in the future you will still feel that your judgment is correct." Chigou waved his sleeves and walked out of the door.


    "It''s just Trafalgaro alone, what other waves can he show? Can he resist the navy and the world government alone? Ridiculous, ridiculous worry."


    Wu Lao Xing still disdain.


    ..........


    Cake Island.


    The territory of the four emperors.


    "Mom, Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido teamed up to kill the Revolutionary Dragon. The Red Haired Pirates actively invaded the Beast Pirates, and then Red Hair publicly declared war on Trafalgaro."


    "Jian Jie." Aunt with a huge body that makes people feel terrified, his mouth is ticking with a strong corrosive saliva: "The new world is really busy, those guys are crazy enough."


    "Mom, the new world is completely chaotic. Should we act?"


    "It''s not necessary, let him go fight, it''s better to die all the best, so that the new world belongs to the old lady." The aunt smiled grimly: "Did Caesar get the bastard back? Is there any other in the Vincemore family?" Sanzi, did that guy bring it back? The tea ceremony of the old lady is about to start."


    "Mum, Baron Egg, they still brought back the third son of the Vincemok family, Xiangji Shi, and Caesar was also arrested."


    "Very good, how is the wedding prepared?"


    "Mom, everything is ready."


    "well"


    One of the most gorgeously decorated rooms in Cake Island.


    "Marry? Marry the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family on behalf of the Wensmorek family. It is impossible. I am a member of the Straw Hat Pirates. I came here, not to agree, but to come with you Make a break." Xiangji stared angrily at the man in front of him.


    That is the leader of the killer family of the underground world, the father of Shange.


    "One of the Straw Hat Pirates?" Vince Mok smiled and took the newspaper out of the drawer: "Look."


    "I''m not here to chat with you, I have to go back to the straw hat pirates, they are going through a big battle, they can''t miss me." Xiangji Shi waved his handed newspaper and turned to walk outside. .


    "Don''t you know the news published in the newspaper?" Vince Mok said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Xiangji Shi turned back and looked at the newspaper on the ground in shock.


    Is there any major news?


    Is it related to Luffy?


    Quickly picked up the newspaper and read quickly.


    "Has Doflamingo been defeated? Luffy and they succeeded." Shangri-shi exclaimed: "I knew they would succeed."


    "Don''t be excited, keep looking down."


    "The dragon leader of the Revolutionary Army was killed? What happened to such a big event?" But it did not affect Shangri-Lai, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Continue down."


    "The two beasts Kaido and Trafalgaro were both beaten and injured by the navy?" Shangji Shi couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. Trafalgaro had an enmity with Luffy, why are they also there?Anxiety suddenly rose in my heart.


    Xiangji hurriedly looked down.


    "The straw hat Luffy was exterminated by the Navy, the straw hat and his group were arrested and imprisoned in the city of propulsion...".

 256 258 Shangjis decision, proud black beard

    Looking at the newspaper, Xiangji Shi''s pupils couldn''t help but enlarge.Watch *hair*line*small*say


    The newspaper trembling hands fell.


    "No, it''s impossible, Luffy, how could they fail, absolutely impossible." Xiangji shook his head in denial: "It must be fake." He turned and rushed out of the door.


    "Stop for me." Vince Mok didn''t know how to act, and instantly suppressed the impulsive Shangri-Shi: "Where are you going."


    "Luffy, they can''t be defeated. I''m going to Dresrosa to check everything." Shanks roared and struggled frantically, but he was not weak enough to struggle with his father''s bondage.


    "Idiot, this matter has been over for a week, and it has long been over, and most of this news is true. Luffy is dead. The other members of the Straw Hat Pirates are sent to the city of propulsion, but it is not the navy. , But Trafalgaro."


    Shangji shook his fist, and the blue muscles burst: ""Trafalgaro"


    He does not doubt the power of his family.


    He understood the news and it must have happened.


    And Trafalgaro''s grievances with Luffy, he knew, he would not doubt it.


    "Why, want to get revenge?" Vince Mok instantly patted the Shangriage, who was ruthless because of his anger, and let him go: "The cooperation between Trafalgaro and Beast Kaido, do you think you have the strength to revenge? ?Go, but die."


    "Luffy..." Shangri-shi gritted his teeth.


    Luffy, did they die in vain?


    "Do you understand your weakness?" Vince Mok whispered: "But don''t be too discouraged. The latest news, red hair declared open war to Trafalgaro, maybe red hair can kill Trafalgaro. , Your companion''s hatred will naturally be reported."


    "You said that Trafalgaro cooperated with Beast Kaido and the four emperors at the same time. Why can red hair defeat Trafalgaro''s cooperation with Beast Kaido?" Xiangjishi asked back. Road.


    "Very clever, indeed, the redhead never wants the odds that the stupid people expected to be great, but the odds are small, but this kind of battle is not something that you are eligible to meddle in to change." Vince Mok said softly: " Do you understand your weakness now?"


    Xiangjishi suddenly stared at his father with burning eyes.


    "Why, want to use the power of the family?" Vince Mok directly shook his head and denied: "It''s impossible, the family can''t intervene in such a terrible battle. With a little carelessness, the whole family will be destroyed."


    Xiangji snorted coldly, and walked out the door without saying a word: "Qe, I will report it myself."


    "With your strength, connecting near Trafalgaro is not qualified and wants to avenge."


    Xiangji Shi stopped again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew the gap.


    "If you want to take revenge, now you have only one way to go, so in the battle of the four emperors, only the four emperors are qualified to intervene, and now one day a shortcut is placed in front of you, if you are with the thirty-fifth daughter of the Charlotte family Marriage, there should be an opportunity to influence the decision of BIGMOM Pirates, maybe there is an opportunity for BIGMOM to take action, then naturally there is a chance of revenge."


    Xiangjishi looked entangled and entangled.


    There has been no action for a long time, and no decision has been made.


    And at this time


    In the ruined city in the distance.


    "Mom, am I really the biological son of White Beard?"


    Edward Weibull next to his mother Miss Barkin immediately took out the photo: "That is of course, do not believe you see."


    "Hey, is this a mirror?" Edward Weibull looked stupid.


    "No, this is a picture of White Beard. It looks so much. How could you not be White Beard''s biological son. You are a stupid boy."


    "I was wrong, mom"


    "Child, you remember that you are the only son of White Beard, and the remnants of the White Beard Pirates are all fakes." Miss. Ba Jin''s turbid eyes shone with a sinister color.


    "I know that all of Marco''s guys are fake. For the sake of the reputation of the father, I will not allow them to survive under the name of the father''s son."


    "The pirates are right, the white-bearded party must die."


    "I understand, mother"


    "The thief haha, I finally found it, and it really resembled my dad." Suddenly, an arrogant voice came.


    Blackbeard strode forward, grinning and showing his mouth full of rotten teeth, standing upright and walking arrogantly.


    Behind him were many strong men such as Yuzhi Xiliu.


    "Blackbeard?" Edward Weibull stared at Blackbeard angrily. "I want to avenge my father."


    "My fool pirate, revenge is worthless, our goal should be placed on the remnants of the White Beard Pirates."


    "Yes..."


    "It''s stupid enough guy, it looks a bit similar to the old man, but the temperament is too embarrassing to the old man''s face? Haven''t heard that the old man has a son, you are a fake." Black beard disdain. Looking at Edward Weibull.


    "I am the biological son of White Beard." Edward Weible growled, but the stupid look was more like an angry three-year-old consumption.


    It also caused Black Beard''s ruthless mocking.


    "Thief, no matter what your identity is, I just want to know, do you guys get shocking fruit?" The black beard looked cold.


    "Shocking fruit is the father''s legacy. As the father''s son, I inherit the world."


    The words didn''t speak.


    A figure came to Edward Weibull in an instant, and the sharp blade flashed by.


    "Is Qianqi good?"


    The blade that appeared suddenly was actually taken care of.


    "It''s stupid, I didn''t expect the speed to be slow." Blackbeard looked at Edward Weibull, who was actually blocking Yu Zhixiu''s sudden attack, and waved his hand: "Go together."


    Behind all strong men act simultaneously.


    "You guys, I''m angry." Edward Weibull looked at the many strong men who rushed in angrily.


    The whole body of terrifying power erupted in an instant, and actually relied on pure power to temporarily push back the rain to stay.


    "what"


    Edward Weibull, who was roaring, showed an air pressure hood over the bark in his hand.


    With the blade of the sword, the invisible air wave and the force of vibration destroy all the strong men who rush forward.


    "Sure enough, it''s Dad''s ability." Blackbeard stared at this scene with burning eyes: "Haha, it''s me."

 257 259 Quartet

    The fist shrouded by the air pressure bombarded forward.Look at (hair (line (small (say


    The "dark water" black mist rotates in the palm of the black beard, opposite to the fist of the air mask, and quickly absorbs the fruit attack.


    "Bang" Van Oka raised his gun and fired, all at once.


    A bullet penetrated Edward Weibull''s chest instantly.


    "Asshole, I''m angry." Edward Weible growled, and after a few steps back, the fist of the air hood thumped into the air, the atmosphere cracked, and the invisible vibration quickly ripped open the ground.


    The broken earth spread out in all directions.


    "Haha, our children are angry." Blackbeard and others quickly backed away.


    "Captain, he has a strange body, and the shot is okay." Sniper Oka frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter." Blackbeard didn''t care: "He''s not our opponent. He has shocking fruits, but it doesn''t mean he has the power of the daddy. Compared with the daddy, he is far worse."


    "call out"


    All members of the Blackbeard Pirates act simultaneously.


    Pulling out the knife, Yu Zhixi left the frontal attack and blocked Edward Weibull''s crazy blow. Although he was constantly retreated, it was indeed blocked.


    Other members took this opportunity to quickly attack from all directions.


    There were a lot of scars on Edward Weibull in a flash.


    "Thief haha..." Black air beard continued to echo the disgusting smile.


    This is all about bullying.


    Edward Weibull is very strong, and he can become the Emperor Qiwuhai by his own strength, claiming that the pure power is not weaker than that of the white-bearded adulthood, plus the shocking fruit, although the shocking fruit that broke out was even 50% powerful. Have not reached.


    But overall strength.


    Edward Weibull is already ridiculously strong.


    But the overall strength of the Black Beard Pirates is even stronger.


    Blackbeard''s own strength is still weaker than the four emperors, but all the members of Blackbeard are no less than any team leader of the four emperor pirates.


    "Boom"


    The earth is constantly broken.


    Members of the Blackbeard are constantly forced to retreat and even fly, but Edward Weibull suffers more and the injuries continue to increase.


    "Information is indeed true, and it really has the dad''s shocking fruits." In the distance, in a hidden place, nearly ten figures were hidden in the dark, looking dignified at the amazing battle.


    "Captain Marco, are we going to shoot?"


    "Wait a minute." The leader was the leader of the remnant party of the white-bearded Pirates of the Sea. Once the captain of the White-Bearded Pirates, the undead Marko.


    And this group of people.


    Naturally the former captains of the White Beard Pirates.


    It''s just less than ten people.


    "Edward Weibull, although claiming to be the father''s son, has been chasing and killing us, he is the enemy." Marko stared at the two of them in hate with hate in their eyes, and the black beard and their hatred were not much needed. Said it is endless hatred.


    "Black Beard has been seizing power in the New World for the past two years. His purpose today must also be to get his father''s shocking fruit ability, and he must not let him succeed." Diamond Joz whispered.


    "That''s natural, and never let the black beard get it."


    "Neither of them deserves the ability to have a dad."


    "You must stop Blackbeard, or you won''t be able to wait until he gets the power of the old man..." They once had a battle with the Blackbeard Pirates, knowing the power of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    If Blackbeard has the shocking fruit again.


    They knew that there was no possibility of victory.


    "It must be stopped. The purpose of our arrival today is for this purpose." Marko''s eyes were firm: "But you can''t act recklessly. Now you can''t stop it. It''s hard to stop. You can only wait and see the changes."


    "Chance?" aefa


    "Yes, during the top battle, did Blackbeard want to seize the power of Dad? Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Trafalgaro. Although it is unclear if Blackbeard can seize power, there should be a time limit, etc. After he killed and beat Edward Weibull, we shot again, and then we only need to stop the black beards for a very short time, and we succeeded, so foolproof."


    "Yes."


    It is difficult to win head-to-head, but only for a very short time, these captains still have 100% confidence.


    "Unfortunately, even if Edward Weibull died, we couldn''t get the ability of the daddy, otherwise we would have the ability of the daddy, and we can avenge the daddy Ais, whether it is Blackbeard or Trafalgaro, Can''t escape."


    All the captains'' eyes flashed cold and murderous.


    This is their biggest enemy.


    "As long as Blackbeard is stopped today and his plan is destroyed again, there is still the possibility of killing him in the future, but in Trafalgaro, the sea has shaken because of him in recent days."


    I think of the shocking events of the sea in the past few days.


    These captains couldn''t help but bluff.


    "Brother Ace is also dead." The captains were even more murderous in their eyes.


    "When Blackbeard is stopped today, let''s go to deal with Trafalgaro. He won''t be arrogant for a long time, but the red hair declares war with it, doesn''t he care about dignity at all? If he dares to refuse war, what other face does he have to stay In the New World? We will help the redheads and kill Trafalgaro."


    "Yes, you must kill that bastard."


    The captains are at odds with the enemy.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s not a good habit to say bad things behind your back, and it''s not a good habit to sneak around." The joking voice suddenly sounded in front of Marco''s ear, and a figure appeared behind him out of thin air: "You said, Mal Section"


    "Captain Marco, you...you...behind." The captains in the back looked at the sudden figure suddenly.


    "Who...boom"


    Marko rushed out as a streamer and smashed into the battlefield.


    "what happened?"


    The members of the Blackbeard Pirates who besieged Edward Weibull were suddenly taken aback, looking at the figure in the smoke with shock.


    "Marco, why are you here?" The black-beard looked at Marco in amazement: "You bastard, do you follow Lao Tzu? Do you want to secretly shoot Lao Tzu?".

 258 260 Who needs cooperation?

    "Blackbeard and Whitebeard Pirate Remnant Party, but ready to destroy your plan today, but it has been hidden for a short time. Look ^^^^ said" The voice came from afar, Luo stood on the ruins: " You are really useless with Blackbeard, and no one is found after being tracked."


    "Trafalgaro?"


    Blackbeard''s eyes widened and his mouth wide open, where did he fall?


    "He''s all here?" Blackbeard looked at Trafalgaro solemnly, and behind him were the strong men such as Yuzhiriu.


    "Trafalgaro, this bastard." Marco stared at Luo angrily, and he was so angry.


    "Marco, you bastard, want to ruin my plan?" The black beard raged.Today who dares to destroy his plan, Blackbeard dares to work hard with it.


    "Humph"


    Marco turned into an undead bird, his injury recovered instantly, and the other captains gathered to occupy one side.


    "There are really enough people." Luo strolled forward.


    Quartet gathered.


    The Black Bearded Pirates had the largest number, followed by Captains such as Marco, Edward Weibull, and Trafalgaro.


    "Marco, you guys, actually appeared. I''m going to kill you. I want to prove that I''m the only son of Dad." Edward Weibull attacked Marco with a spatula.


    "It''s an idiot." Both Marco and Blackbeard couldn''t help showing a mocking expression.


    Can''t you see the current situation clearly?


    Now it is the Quartet.


    "Haha, Trafalgaro, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you killed the leader of the Revolutionary Army. Lao Tzu has been happy for you for many days." Black Bearded said to Luo familiarly.


    "They are familiar?"


    Marco''s face changed greatly.


    If Blackbeard knew Trafalgaro, then it would be over.


    "Is it?" Luo looked at Blackbeard with a chuckle: "Blackbeard, Edward Weibull has a grudge against me. I must have his life, do you have any opinion?"


    The black beard looked stiff.


    Then he continued to show his mouth full of teeth and laughed: "Of course I have no opinion. As a friend, I will help you. We killed Edward Weibull together. Please give me his body at that time. He did not say that he is a dad. Son, will I always reunite him with my dad?"


    "No, no," Luo shook his head. "Since I want to help me, then I killed Edward Weibull. In return, how about I send you to reunite with White Beard?"


    Blackbeard''s expression slowly stiffened, and the disgusted smile on his face slowly gathered.


    The look became cold: "There is no need to talk about that."


    "What do you say?"


    "Your goal is also a shocking fruit?" Blackbeard''s eyes became violent, but at the same time he was afraid.


    Marco and Edward Weibull, Blackbeard didn''t treat them as opponents at all.


    Trafalgaro, the party with the smallest number of people, is the most feared party for Blackbeard.


    At this time, Black Beard was full of regrets. Why did he tell the bastard how to take the power, it was just digging a hole for himself and accepting himself.


    "Otherwise? Are you here to play with you?"


    The black beard looks more gloomy and becomes colder, the skin smiles and the flesh does not smile: "Haha, thief Trafalgaro, you already have the superhuman surgery fruit and the natural thunder fruit, but I only have the natural dark fruit , Is it fair for me to get the fruits of Superman''s earthquake? Next time, what good fruits will I encounter, how can I give you?"


    "Do I need to negotiate with you?" Luo gazed at Black Beard teasingly.


    The latter is even colder: "Haha, it means no more talk."


    "Did I talk to you?"


    The black beard laughed angrily: "Trafalgaro, don''t forget, you only have one person, you are really strong, but how about that? And we are so many people?"


    Although fearful, Blackbeard is not afraid.


    Behind him, there are nearly ten terrifying strong men, Yu Zhixiu and others are even more outrageous.


    "Marco, the grievances between us must be considered internal grievances. No matter how big the grievances were, we used to be a family, right?" There were some uneasy black beards looking at Marco and other captains.


    ��


    "Do you want to shame the black beard, who is your family? We are the enemy." Marco and other captains stared at the black beard angrily.


    The latter still has a disgusting smile: "Ha, thief, hate me is your right, but now you are willing to see the ability of the father, is it obtained by outsiders?"


    "Let us help you to get your father''s ability? Idiots say dreams."


    "Thief, I got better than outsiders?"


    Marco sneered at them all contemptuously.


    Luo couldn''t help looking at Marco.


    ....... ...


    They stared at Blackbeard with hatred, but now they looked at Luo with hatred as well, and Marco said coldly: "We will not cooperate with Blackbeard. You cannot cooperate with you. It is useless to ask us... ?"


    "call out"


    Ling Xian''s sound of breaking the sky suddenly came, and a figure slammed behind Luo, and the silhouette of burly physique appeared behind Luo in the smoke.


    "This is..." The black-bearded Marco looked at the figure behind Luo in horror.


    "Marco, what did you say just now? I beg you to cooperate with me?" Luo Sui looked at them with Marco.


    Where are they now frozen, completely dumbfounded.


    The ugly old face of "Beast Kaido" Black Beard showed deep fear, and secretly could not help but scold the mother. Although Beast Kaido cooperated with Trafalgaro, there was no need to stay together all the time?


    Is the cooperation so intimate?


    "Marco, we must cooperate, otherwise we will all lose." Blackbeard said anxiously.


    Facing Luo alone just now, whether Blackco cooperated, Blackbeard didn''t care too much.


    But now with one more beast Kaido, he was afraid. The pure power of the beast Kaido plus the immortal body is simply the most perfect nemesis of the dark beard and dark fruit.


    This is the four emperors.


    The black-bearded Marco and others were much more afraid of the beast Kaido than Luo..

 259 261 people are enough to play

    Compared to Trafalgaro, they are more afraid of the beasts than more than Kaido.See �r�rLine�r�rsaid


    Their impression of Luo remained two years ago, knowing that Luo''s strength is very strong, but they all think that there is still a slight gap between the four beasts and the beast Kaido.


    It is also known that the revolutionary army dragon must have been killed by the beast Kaido and Luo, but in their hearts, Trafalgaro must be only an auxiliary staff, and the beast Kaido is the main force.


    "The black beard belongs to you, the others belong to me, and the strength is not enough to come together. Only when there are many people, can I have fun." Luo Gang finished.


    Beast Kaido roared behind him.


    Like a fierce beast, he rushed out, the violent momentum rushed into the sky, and the bulldozer rushed towards the black beard.


    "Stop me." Blackbeard stepped back in a panic.


    The strong man behind him attacked at the same time, besieging the beast Kaido."Eight Six Six"


    "Bee" fell into multiple attacks on the beast Kaiduo, disappeared instantly, teleportation appeared in front of the black beard, the fists of enthusiasm entangled in the black beard''s terrified eyes, vigorously hit him.


    "Boom"


    In the scream, the black beard flew out like a meteor, tumbling for thousands of kilometers, leaving a long wave of smoke.


    "Pain...pain...pain me." In the broken earth, the black beard rolled in pain.


    "boom"


    Suddenly a huge figure fell beside him, and the giant palm slapped towards the black beard.


    "What?" The screaming black beard looked at the sudden appearance of the beast Kaiduo, faced with the force of the crush, and rolled out bonelessly, avoiding the giant palm, but the giant palm fell to the ground. The energy of the black beard rolled over a distance of 100 meters.


    The wailing black beard stood tremblingly.


    "So far? It''s hard to do." Blackbeard looked pale at everyone in the distance, several kilometers away.


    "Do you want me to deal with this monster alone?" The black beard looked at the angry beast Kaiduo with cold sweat.


    Above the sea, the enemy Black Beard least wants to face is estimated to be the beast Kaido.


    The Dark Fruit ability has no effect on the pure beast Kaido.


    Lost the biggest hole card.


    Kaido, a beast without death, is not afraid of all attacks by Blackbeard. This is a completely unequal battle.


    far away.


    Luo controls the Beast Kaido to abuse his black beard, and the black beard with the shocking fruit can fight against the Beast Kaido. Now that he does not have the shocking fruit, how can he win?


    "And you, it''s me."


    Luo SuiJing everyone else left,


    Including Marko them, including Edward Weibull


    "The captain seems to be very dangerous, but we only have to kill him before we help the captain." Yu Zhixiu pulled out his knife in an instant, and came to Luo''s front as quickly as possible.


    "Qiang"


    Sparks appeared in a line in Luo.


    "Bang bang"


    Oka raised his gun, and several bullets fired at the deadly places such as Luo''s head chest at almost the same time.


    After one blow, Yu Zhiliu, who passed Luo, looked back in horror.


    Oka and others have also changed their looks.


    "What kind of ability is this?" They stared dumbly at Luo, who was covered in strange scales at this time. This is definitely ability, but what kind of ability is this?


    "call out"


    Turning around, Yu Zhixiu attacked again, and the shadow of the sky wrapped Luo, and the sword gas ripped open the earth.


    Countless cold lights kept falling on Luo''s body, and the sparks completely covered Luo like a cover.


    "It''s still okay?" Yu Zhiliu of the crazy attack looked at the unmovable Luo in disbelief and let himself attack?But he couldn''t break through his defense: "Can this strange scale and domineering alone protect me from attacks?"


    The strongest animal department owned by the leader of the Revolutionary Army.


    The defense is of course perverted.


    In order to break through the dragon''s defense, Luo and the Beast Kaido broke out dozens of the strongest attacks, but they did not completely break through their defense, but only caused them to be seriously injured.


    In the end, the real defense is to break through the dimension


    "When did Trafalgaro have such an ability? The defense is too terrifying, right?" Marco, they were also terrified.


    "It seems that the defense is not lower than me." Diamond Joze looked dignified...


    He possesses the superhuman diamond fruit ability, which is the hardest object in nature.


    "Trafalgaro had two abilities before, and now he seems to have a third ability, should it be a Eudemons? Is this ability..." Marcona seemed to be unable to open forever The open eyes were glaring at this time.


    "The ability of the revolutionary army leader dragon?"


    In a flash, everyone thought of this.


    At this moment, these powerful men with terrifying powers can''t help but take a breath.


    "Captain Marco, although we are unwilling to join forces with Blackbeard, now we only have to deal with Trafalgaro first, otherwise everyone will lose." Fiesta Bista said heavily, and the other captains nodded.


    "The purpose of Trafalgaro is also to get the ability of the father. If he is successful, he will have four top abilities. By then..." Marco didn''t dare to imagine such a scene.


    Any of the four abilities can reach the top level.


    Combining the four.


    Although it is impossible to say that it can be comparable to the four top powerhouses, it is by no means a single person.


    "attack"


    Marco and other captains are acting at the same time. It is the most stupid way to sit on the hill and watch the tigers. Everyone can see that even if the Blackbeard Pirates fight Luo, the winner is definitely Luo.


    But he will not consume too much.


    In the end, everyone was wiped out.


    It��s better to act together, there is a possibility of victory, and finally, even in the face of the Blackbeard Pirates, there is at least a chance of defeating the Blackbeard, and if you finally face Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido alone, how to win ?


    "Uh"


    The cold light is everywhere.


    Luo suddenly shot, the scales covered the palm, grabbed Jian Feng instantly, while the other hand, shaped like a dragon''s claw, left Yu Zhixi''s abdomen and grabbed.


    The spark of "chirp" appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Yu Zhixi tried his best, but couldn''t take back his sword.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he disappeared in an instant, and actually gave up his sword. If he didn''t give up, he would be penetrated through his chest..

 260 262 Instant Kill Crush

    "A good sword, although it can''t be compared with the supreme big sharp knife, but in the big sharp knife, it can be regarded as one of the best. Look at the ����� said" Luo looked at the second generation of ghosts in his hand: "Just be a booty. ."


    Yu Zhixi left his face somber and terrible


    Jianhao''s sword was taken, which is the biggest insult to Jianhao.


    "Go together and destroy him." Yu Zhiliu could only change an ordinary blade and ordered the entire Black Beard Pirates to act together.


    "call out"


    All attacked at the same time, surrounded by dozens of strong men.


    Overwhelming all kinds of attacks, Luo immediately covered up.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The explosion ring permeates thousands of kilometers.


    A shadow of speed, constantly tearing apart the explosion ring and tearing the dust.


    "Uh"


    Jumping into the air, Yu Zhixiu swept out the sword in his hand, covered with a sword-like awn, and shot at Luo as if the rain had fallen and there was nowhere to hide.


    ""


    The rain-like sword gas smashed the earth under Luo''s feet, and it was full of holes.


    "Wavy elbow strike" Bashas rushed out, his right arm attacked violently, and the shock-like shock wave emitted from the hole-like structure of the elbow of the armor worn on the right arm.


    "Uh"


    The dragon claw directly shattered the strange device of Bashas'' elbow, shattered his bones, and kicked him with a kick.


    "call out"


    The attack continued, and a blue flame suddenly appeared in front of him. The undead bird spread its wings and flew, and rushed in an instant, whipping its legs from top to bottom towards Luo.


    The dragon''s claws scratched upwards, crushed Marco''s leg bones, and flew straight out.


    Almost the two people who smashed into the ground at the same time, the undead bird''s injury quickly recovered, and Basas can only wailing and wailing.


    "Boom"


    More than a dozen people attacked at the same time, the explosion spread rapidly, and the crack continued to crack further away.


    "Step aside."


    A huge battleship like a mountain peak came rushing, every step of the island swayed violently, the strong man besieging Luo retreated at the same time, and huge feet trampled against Luo.


    "Boom"


    The earth is completely broken."Let me step on you."


    "Boo" a figure appeared out of thin air, facing the eyes of the huge battleship. With a wave of his hand, the huge dragon claw ghost was caught on the head of the huge battleship. With a strong effort, the blood was red as the rain fell.


    The huge physique of the huge battleship fell like a collapsed mountain towards the earth.


    "call out"


    The two figures flew towards the sky almost at the same time, the undead bird Marco and Lafitte who also showed wings.


    The two flew over Luo quickly, and the whip legs attacked with the stab blades.


    "boom"


    A wave of air swept across the sky, and Luo directly withstood the attack of the two, then grabbed their ankles and wrists with both hands.


    "call out"


    With the two of them falling into the ground vertically at high speed, like a meteorite crashing on the ground.


    The air wave splashed a hundred meters.


    In the broken deep pit, the undead bird quickly recovered from his injury, and Lafitte was covered in blood.


    "Continue." Yu Zhixi looked gloomy and lost so many companions in a short time. He gritted his teeth and attacked with all the strong men at the same time.


    "Room."


    The room space enveloped the earth, and the invisible gravity crushed everyone.


    "Huh" Luo disappeared.


    "Not good" a remnant image passed in front of everyone.


    "Too much garbage, the weak are not suitable for this battle, you say, are you?" Luo was still in the previous position, looking at everyone jokingly.


    "puff"


    Most of the strong men in different places splashed blood.


    There are constantly strong men falling to the ground, and less than half of the strong men who can stand up in a moment. Only three of them on Marco''s side can stand up. They are Marco, Diamond Joze, and Fiesta Vista.


    On the side of the Blackbeard Pirates, only a few people can stand up, Yuzhiliu, the king of evil, and the barrel kate.


    "This guy is more terrifying than the four emperors and more terrifying than the white beard." Yu Zhixi kept them cold and sweating.


    "Continue." Yu Zhixiu roared, rushing out of the area crushed by gravity.


    "Boom"


    The rest are all powerful, facing the four emperors generals can fight for a certain time, almost instant kill.


    "Boom Rumble" covered with diamonds, Joz slammed into Luo''s body. The force of terror made Luo kick back and back more than ten steps, and various attacks from various parties continued to bombard each step.


    Covered by a large number of attacks.


    "Really strong."


    In the smoke, Luo walked out, and the scales covered by his body were cracked.


    "Is this the only result?"


    "It seems that the beast Kaiduo is about to end the fight, then..." Luo burst into a terrifying spirit.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the terrifying energy and the dark fog are in a crazy showdown.


    "on"


    The undead bird that rushed out was kicked and flew out, the evil king who turned into a rock giant was instantly crushed, and the violent blades of Yuzhiliu and Fiesta Bista were completely blocked by Luo.


    I just tested how strong my defense is, but now it��s time to test the attack strength.


    "Everyone gives way, shines and crashes" Diamond Joze burst out angrily: "With the ability, who is more defensive than you can see."


    "Boom"


    The dragon''s claws grabbed the elbows from the bombardment, and the terrible air waves collapsed the layers of the earth.


    "Oh," Luo was pushed back a little bit, and the power of Diamond Joze was indeed terrifying.


    "Can''t it be broken?"


    Luo Xi disappeared in an instant, and in the distance, he waved his hand, and the blade of the sword fell into his hand: "room, dimension cut"


    Attacked Diamond Joze as fast as possible.


    "Want to break through my defense?" Diamond Joz smiled confidently and rushed out at the same time.Two speedy figures passed by, and at that moment, an amazing wave of waves went away.


    The two stopped, facing each other.


    Luo Zijiao slowly smiled and looked at the others: "Next."


    "I..." Diamond Joze began to be misplaced in the first half of his life and was cut in two.


    The two halves of his body did not die.


    "It''s the fruit of the operation." Marco sighed with relief, they weren''t really killed, it was enough to make Joz fit again.


    Marco took advantage of the other strong men and quickly came here when he besieged Ronaldo, making Joz coincide with his lower body for the first half of his life..

 261 263 Earthquake Fruits

    "Joze, you should understand Trafalgaro''s ability, why not use domineering defense. See ��Mao��Line��Small��"


    "I used it, but there was no defense." Joz said helplessly.


    "Forget it, now that you have regained your recovery, be careful in the following battle."


    "Okay." Joz stepped forward, but just stepped forward, and his upper body landed again.


    "Is this?" Marco looked at puzzled Joze, why was it useless?Why can''t they coincide?


    why?


    "Boom"


    During the scuffle, a figure was covered with blood and flew out, and the cask was defeated.


    ""


    Luo used swordsmanship to prevent Yu Zhixiu from attacking two top swordsmen at the same time.


    In the broken earth, the evil king who has the ability of the natural department quickly condenses a huge rock giant, and the huge rock fist crushes down.


    "call out"


    The dust shrouded the ground, and a figure burst out instantly.


    The huge dragon claw grabbed the rock giant, containing the domineering dragon claw, smashing the rock giant, grasping the evil ruler, vigorously holding it, splattered with blood, and threw it on the ground: "Next"


    "call out"


    Two horrible swords burst into the air.


    Dragon claws are easy to crush


    "Is there only you?" The sky roared, and the hurricane hurried, and countless wind blades spread across a thousand kilometers of land, tearing everything crazy.


    "this is?"


    Yu Zhixi stayed with their swords and kept using their blades to block the endless wind blade.


    "call out"


    A shadow teleportation appeared after Yu Zhixi stayed behind, and the dragon claws grabbed it.


    "Not good." His face changed drastically, and Yu Zhixi had no time to resist the wind blade, looking back, the sword blade thrust into the dragon claws.,


    "Click"


    The blade in Yuzhi Xiliu''s hands quickly breaks down. How can an ordinary blade support such a battle?


    "call out"


    The dragon claws immediately caught Yu Xixi''s chest, while countless wind blades wrapped around it.


    "If you don''t take away your blade first, you really need to spend some time to defeat you." Luo strolled in the wind blade, allowing the wind blade to attack himself.


    Behind him, countless blood splattered all over the body, showing the rain of the blood, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "call out"


    Luo rushed towards Fiesta Bista.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    After dozens of confrontations, Fiesta Bista desperately blocked Luo''s attack, but he had no time to block the wind blade''s attack, and he was torn open countless mouths, and he was splashed with blood, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Next person?"


    Luo looked around and no one was there.


    Is it defeated?


    "There is one more." Luo looked at Marco who drove Joz to the distance and disappeared instantly.


    After Marco put Joze in a safe place, he looked up and stared blankly at the blood-stained ground.


    "How...how is it possible, so quickly, all lost?"


    Marco looked at this scene in disbelief, is this true?


    This is because all the captains of the Black Beard and all the captains of the White Beard Pirates teamed up, even against any of the four emperors, can they block it?Actually lost so fast.


    "how is this possible"


    "call out"


    Luo came to Marko in an instant and looked at him with a headache: "It seems that it is the hardest to defeat you. I don''t know how many times you have to attack you before you can reach the limit. Trouble."


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and wait for me to solve Edward Weibull and come to play with you?" Luo looked at Marco and discussed, looking around for Edward Weibull.


    "Oh? Have you escaped? Actually you have left by boat and destroyed your ship." Luo couldn''t help smiling: "Anyway, your ship has been destroyed. Even if you can fly, how many people can you take away?" And you who lead people have no physical strength to support the leap of the sea?"


    Luo directly ignored Marco and walked away.


    "If you are on land, you really need a lot of thought to defeat, but above the sea?" Luo looked at the distant ship teasingly.


    Instantly disappeared in place.


    Edward Weibull is very powerful in his own right. In terms of pure power, he is more terrible than Joz.


    Coupled with the shocking fruit, although the shocking fruit of the explosion is far less than the white beard.


    But now his comprehensive strength is not weaker than a general.


    It is very difficult for the four emperors to succeed with such power. Even Luo, it will take a lot of thought, but all this is based on the premise of confrontation on the earth.


    And now it is above the sea.


    "It saved me time."


    Luo Lianfan flashed, huge room space, quickly moved from the center of the island to the sea, continue to move to the horizon.


    "Mom, why are we leaving? This is a good opportunity to kill Marco''s counterfeit goods." Edward Weibull was unhappy.


    "My silly son, haven''t you seen Trafalgaro so terrible? His goal is you, now we are leaving while they are fighting to be safe."


    "But he has already chased it." Edward Weibull pointed to the figure in the air, at this time the room space completely wrapped the ship at sea.


    "what?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll defeat him." With his sword, Edward Weibull stared at Luo fearlessly, without domineering, more like a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger, ignorant.


    "Room, baton"


    When Luo''s fingertips were lifted, the speed of the sea vessel Kuai Li''s soared, and with the rotation of his fingertips, the ships in the air rolled down.


    "Boom"


    Even the boat took the people, while falling in the sea, the boat broke.


    Edward Weibull, who fell into the sea, sank to the depths of the sea: "Mom, save me, I''m going to die, I''m going to die"


    "Room." Edward Weibull in the sea disappeared instantly.


    Appeared out of thin air in front of the sky.


    "Uh"


    The blade swept across and cut off twice, separating the body of Edward Weibull.


    "It''s over, it''s really enough for me to save trouble." Luo looked at Said Edward Weibull, who was still dull at this time, and indeed had IQ problems: "It was originally intended to let you try teacher Zefa''s broken arm. It hurts, but bullying a mentally retarded person is really shameful. Congratulations, you don��t have to suffer."


    Shock the fruit to hand.

 262 264 Body changes

    "The fruit of the earthquake belongs to me. Look at �N�N�N�N said"


    Directly in high altitude, began to seize the ability.


    "No, the shocking fruit is Lao Tzu''s" place of battle. The black beard roared, madness rushing out.


    But he was grabbed by the beast Kaido, and then swept up, smashing wildly on the ground.


    After a minute.


    The fruit grabs success.


    With open hands, the dissected Edward Weibull fell into the sea in a scream, splashing some water.


    Standing like a god in the air, arrogant to heaven and earth, looking at everything: "With the shocking fruits, who can be with me.....um?"


    Suddenly snorted.


    Luo looked shocked, suddenly covered his chest, and his heart thumped quickly.


    "What''s the matter, my body?" Luo Neng could feel the change of his body, and this change was not a good thing.


    "Oh." The arc flashed uncontrollably, the scales instantly covered the body, and the air around him was torn apart by the force of invisible vibration.


    Various abilities are constantly presented without control.


    "What the hell is going on? Room." Clenching his teeth and trying his best to control the various abilities of the runaway, Luo quickly checked his body, although he couldn''t check it perfectly with precision medical equipment.


    But you can also roughly know where the situation is.


    "It''s not good." After a little inspection, Luo''s expression was more heavy.


    He found that his cells were constantly engulfing each other, and the gene chain seemed to show signs of collapse.


    "Why is this? Because it absorbs the ability to shock the fruit? But why is it absorbing the phantom beast-like dragon shape?" Luo flew to the distance very quickly, like a streamer, and instantly entered the Proverb of the Yuan prescription boat.


    Then came to the laboratory out of thin air.


    Ark Proverbs also has a huge laboratory, which was built by Luo collecting the top equipment of the sea in the past two years, and is used to study some experiments and study the mysteries of the body.


    Lying on the laboratory bench.


    Check for changes in your body with more precise medical equipment.


    As a result, the gene chain did show signs of disintegration and disorder like the previous judgment.


    "Is it because the body can''t bear four kinds of fruit strength? Beyond the limit?" Luo looked heavy: "Why can Blackbeard have more than four abilities? Why is he safe?"


    The Beast Kaido controller is Luo himself.


    The battle between Beast Kaido and Blackbeard is the same as Luo''s fight with Blackbeard using Beast Kaido''s body.


    Know all the details in the battle.


    Blackbeard''s biggest hole card is still the dark fruit, but he has more than one fruit ability. In the past two years, Blackbeard has also captured several good abilities, which have been shown in the battle.


    "The body transformation is completely contrasted with the black beard. Why is there a difference?"


    The answer is unknown.


    "First stabilize the gene chain that may disintegrate at any time." This is the top priority. Once the gene chain disintegrates, the result is what anyone knows, Robbie knows that it will die.


    Hurry to start to stabilize the disordered gene chain through various means.


    I have to devote myself wholeheartedly.


    They didn''t even have time to devote their energy to control the beast Kaido battle.


    "Damn, actually shot the shocking fruit of Lao Tzu." The black beard roared, murderous, the ugly face with bloody eyes and a terrifying image.


    But he roared.


    But did not rush out.


    The pain in the whole body made him equally sober, and looked at the beast Kaido not far away.


    Although the beast Kaido''s eyes were slightly dull at this time, and he did not take the initiative to attack, he tried too many painful black beards in the battle and dared not bypass him or rush to the Ark Proverbs.


    In his mind, what if he rushed to the Ark Proverbs?


    The damn Trafalgaro has already received the shock fruits, what else can I do?


    Can it still be taken back?Can it be done?Although arrogant and arrogant, Blackbeard is not a mindless person.


    Another place.


    Marko''s tireless formation of Joz''s body was completely useless. The body cut by the dimension had no possibility of overlapping.


    "Give up, Marco." Joze smiled bitterly, "Don''t worry about us, go away."


    "Yeah, Captain Marco, you go quickly, or you can''t go until Trafalgaro is here."


    "But what about you?" Marco looked at his companions.


    The companions gathered by him, at this time, more than half of them closed their eyes forever, and those who are still alive are now dying.


    "Marco, with you there, Dad''s Pirates is still there. If you stay here, it''s really over, go away." Joz snarled.


    "go?"


    Marco clenched his fists dead.


    Looking at the dead compatriots, angry, he grabbed the ground with his head: "It is impossible, I will kill Trafalgaro, and everyone can leave."


    "Marco, you are crazy, Trafalgaro is so strong, and now you have the ability of the father, no one in the sea is his opponent."


    Although hatred.


    But the fear brought by the crushing of power is even more profound.


    "Not always"


    Marco stood up and looked coldly at Yuanfangzhou Proverbs: "Although I don''t know what happened, when Trafalgaro disappeared, the look was obviously wrong. Although I don''t know what he encountered, he must have encountered it. There may be opportunities."


    Turned into an undead bird, spread his wings, and rushed towards the Ark Proverb: "Trafalgaro"


    Ark Proverbs.


    At this time, Luo devoted his wholehearted efforts to make up for the continuously disordered gene chain, and he couldn''t afford to be a little distracted. A little carelessness was that the gene chain completely disintegrated.


    "Marco?" On the deck, Empress Han Cook stared at the undead bird flying: "Is his goal to be a concubine Luo? How can Luo be able to provoke him."


    "call out"


    Hankook jumped away and kicked the undead bird, and then fell on the deck again, looking at the undead bird on the shore coldly: "Marco, the Ark Proverbs does not have Luo''s order and no one is allowed to enter."


    ps: At the end of the month, ask for the monthly pass. It seems that the monthly pass is the fourth. I hope it can still go to the third, hehe..

 263 265 The biggest crisis

    "Emperor?" Marco looked at Han Cook with some dismay.See �� Mao �� Line �� Small �� Say


    Especially looking at the petrified right shoulder, it can''t be recovered?


    He directly destroyed the petrified part, covered with Qingyan, and recovered quickly in this way.


    "Han Cook, this is our grudge with Trafalgaro." The undead bird flew again~ into the air.


    "The concubine doesn''t care, but who is Luo''s enemy is the concubine''s enemy," Hankuk said coldly.


    "That''s no way." Marko rushed forward: "Now Trafalgaro hasn''t appeared yet, it''s impossible to be a pig and eat a tiger? Sure enough, he is in trouble, can''t he do it now? Now is the perfect opportunity."


    "Stop thinking about going a step further."


    Hankook shot a pink arrow.


    The two are fighting.


    In the laboratory, Luo forgot all about the outside world and worked hard. The disintegrated gene chain was finally stabilized by him, but it was far from over, and he must restore the disordered gene chain to the normal order in a short time.


    This step is cumbersome and cumbersome, and it requires a dedicated investment.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    The battle outside the Ark''s proverbs is getting fiercer.


    Hankook''s strength is very strong, but the strength of the Undead Bird is not weak. Overall, the Undead Bird Marco should be slightly stronger, but the gap is very small, but Hankook is a defense side, especially passive.


    Marco has the ability to fly without fear of injury.


    The defense is more difficult.


    Hancock has been forced to keep going back.


    Kalifa Ain and their strength are not strong, it is difficult to have too much help.


    far away.


    Blackbeard looked at the battle of the Ark Proverbs, his eyes lit up: "What''s going on? Where did Marco invade, even Trafalgaro didn''t shoot? Doesn''t match his character?"


    In the eyes of black beard.


    Even if it just made Trafalgaro angry, it was enough to trigger his crazy revenge. Now that he has been invaded into the headquarters, his own woman has been forced to keep going back, but has not yet appeared?


    Obviously not normal.


    "What is he doing in Trafalgaro? Is it in danger?"


    The already-obsessed black beard instantly burst into amazing ambition in his eyes.


    "If Trafalgaro is in danger, then now is the perfect opportunity. If he can seize all the abilities that Trafalgaro has, then what qualifications can he have so rampant in the new world, and I have the strongest power in the world."


    Thinking of Luo''s surgical fruit, thunder fruit, phantom beast-like dragon form, and shocking fruit, the black beard couldn''t help burning and bloodshot eyes.


    Anything is enough to make him feel.


    "The opportunity is here."


    Blackbeard quickly tangled in his mind.


    Now is the opportunity to seize the opportunity, or take the opportunity to escape, now is also a good opportunity to escape.


    Blackbeard also understands that Trafalgaro is not a soft-hearted person, but he does not have the good habit of saving lives, and staying here is dangerous.


    escape?Or attack?


    Decide the future choice, but also decide whether there is a future.


    "All of Lao Tzu now has gambling. What can''t you dare to gamble?" The black-bearded bone has a crazy gambler character, and the dark fruit dare to let him take the risk, and now the temptation is much greater than the dark fruit. .


    Stepping black beard rushed in the direction of the Ark Proverbs.


    But just stepped forward and couldn''t help but stop instantly.


    With a pale look, he stared at the figure in front of him with fear: "How to forget this monster, even if Trafalgaro encounters a problem, this monster is still there."


    Blackbeard slowly backed away.


    Watching the beast Kaido with fear.


    But as time went by, the dread slowly became doubtful.


    "Huh? This beast Kaiduo, why hasn''t been motionless since just now, and his eyes are godless? What''s wrong?" The black beard looked at the beast Kaiduo, and his eyes were really godless.


    "What the hell happened, Trafalgaro disappeared and disappeared, and the beast Kaido is like the statue?"


    Blackbeard attacked remotely, bombarding Beast Kaido.


    Kaido, the beast that fell under the attack, remained still.


    "Isn''t it dead?" The black-beard crept to the front of Beast Kaiduo, confirming it again and again, making sure that Beast Kaiduo was not threatened.


    �� ��


    "Although I don''t know what happened, it was obviously the perfect opportunity." Blackbeard proudly stepped on the feet of Beast Kaido''s head: "Isn''t it just rampant? Why didn''t you move?"


    "If it weren''t for your bastard to have an immortal body and no ability, Laozi must look good to you." It''s a pity that Blackbeard looks a bit like a beast Kaiduo who now has no resistance at all.


    If the ability is good, the ability of the four emperors can be directly captured, how good is it?


    "But Trafalgaro has enough abilities." Blackbeard rushed towards the Ark''s Proverbs with an arrogant laughter.


    ..... .......


    "Boom"


    Hankook was constantly forced to retreat, and the undead bird had landed on the deck.


    "Although I don''t know what problems Luo has encountered, they haven''t appeared now. Luo must have his own troubles, and maybe there is still danger. Now no one can let anyone consider Luo." Ain also joined the battle with a short knife.


    But the difference in strength is a bit large.


    Marco is getting closer and closer to the cabin entrance.


    "Haha, Trafalgaro, are you dead? Don''t dare to show up now, it seems that you must be in trouble that you can''t solve, can''t you appear?" The black beard rushed to him Disgusting laughter.


    Jumped abruptly onto the deck.


    The black beard appeared.


    The Hankook, who were hard to defend, panicked in their hearts, and a huge loophole appeared.


    Marco took the opportunity to hit the cabin entrance.


    "Haha, you can''t keep up with Marco." Blackbeard smiled smugly with his mouth full of teeth, and walked toward the entrance of the cabin with an arrogant pace: "Trafalgaro, it seems inexplicable, You are almost done, thief haha."


    "Not good" Han Cook''s pretty faces were instantly pale and bloodless, and they hurried away.


    Even Nami Robin, who was hiding aside, looked at the cabin with concern.


    Marco, who had taken off the sky, rushed into the cabin.


    But then he retreated and flew out..

 264 266 Dont hit me, I admit defeat

    "call out"


    How did Marco fly in, now how does it fly out, and farther.Look at the "hair" thread "small" saying


    A streamer flew out of the Ark Proverbs, crashing on the broken island and tumbling hundreds of meters.


    "What?" With a black beard with arrogant eight-character steps, the footsteps stopped suddenly, solidified in place, the streamer passed by him, and the wind tingled his skin.


    "I''m not here, are you so arrogant?"


    The cold sound came from the dark cabin.


    "call out"


    A figure appeared in front of Black Beard in an instant, clenching his fists, and slamming him against his abdomen.


    "Click"


    The air cracked, the cracked air covered the black beard, and the terrifying shocking force was all crushed on the black beard, "20". With a bang, the black beard flew out like a shooting star.


    The worried women, when they saw Luo, could not help but smile.


    "Relax, it''s okay." Luo smiled gently at them.


    "Boom"


    The same tragic black beard and Marco both hit the ground at the same time. In the broken ground, the two sprayed blood.


    "Trafalgaro, okay?"


    The screaming black beard staggered and stood up: "No, if he''s really okay, why is he only showing up now? Is it a joke? Isn''t it always possible to attract us to his battleship? But so right Is there any advantage for him? Not at all, should he have solved his troubles, hateful, wasted opportunities?"


    Blackbeard clenched his fists.


    Was your only chance wasted because of your previous vigilance and entanglement?


    "Trafalgaro, again?"


    Marco, who quickly recovered from his injury, turned up, but a figure appeared in front of him instantly, stepped on him with one foot, and stepped him on the ground fiercely: "Can the Eudemons breed an undead bird? Can all be restored Are you injured? I don''t know how long you can recover?"


    Luo''s fingertips flashed an arc on Marco under his feet: "Time"


    Lightning kept piercing Marco''s body.


    One, two, three... a hundred...


    In a short time, hundreds of attacks appeared, madly attacking the undead bird Marco, and he was covered in green inflammation, quickly recovering from his injury.


    "Let me see if you recover faster, or if I attack faster."


    Thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning wrapped the earth, tearing everything.


    "Only escaped." Finally there was no screaming black beard, looking at the unlucky Marco, his eyes rolled.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a burly figure slammed behind Black Beard and moved him forward.


    "Who?" Turning around, the black beard looked at the figure behind him in horror: "It''s miserable."


    "Boom"


    The beast Kaiduo punched violently on the black beard, only to see him turn into a Changhong flying out.


    Kaiduo, the wild beast, quickly chased out.


    At the moment when the screaming black beard just landed, the looted beast Kaiduo grabbed his right foot, and then hurled up hard, smashing crazy on the ground, which had turned into a wailing black beard , Splashing blood all over the body.


    "Wait... wait, I admit defeat... I admit defeat, don''t fight, please don''t fight."


    The black beard is very boneless begging.


    But all beasts Kaiduo deaf ears, has been crazy attacks.


    Blackbeard''s counterattack hurt the beast Kaido, but what about that?What can it do?


    "Crackling"


    Lightning flashes.


    Marco, in the form of an undead bird, was constantly destroyed, and Qing Yan quickly recovered from his injury.


    again and again.


    In a short period of time, Marco, who did not know how many injuries he suffered, finally panicked. He already felt that his physical strength and other aspects were reaching the limit.


    He can''t recover his injury permanently.


    There are also limits.


    He ran away and began to resist, letting the thunder and lightning completely destroy himself, and Qingyan quickly condensed into an undead bird, so as to get rid of Luo''s trample and restore his freedom, he kicked vigorously.


    "Click"


    Clenched your fist, and the air pressure cover covered Luo''s fist, hitting hard...


    The cracked atmosphere presents an indescribable vibratory force, destroying everything here, and the undead bird is shattered.


    Quick recovery.


    But he was caught by Luo, and then covered the scaled dragon claws, shattered the head of the undead bird, recovered again, kicked and flew, and then instantly reached behind the undead bird that flew, and the terrifying repulsion squeezed on the undead bird.


    The undead bird embedded in the broken earth is still recovering from the injury.


    "Boom"


    Countless thunderstorms hit the ground.


    Daoguangjianying.


    All kinds of attacks go towards the undead bird and recover quicklyNo matter how fast Luo could keep him in recovery, he wouldn''t want to be completely intact.


    "Boom"


    Resistance?


    Now the power of the undead bird, Luo Zhen can''t look down on the power of attack, the undead bird can''t be compared with Diamond Joze, but his recovery ability is too abnormal, so he has the qualification to fight stronger than himself.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour passed.


    Uncountable number of attacks.


    Attacks appear all the time, every time the undead bird will suffer great damage, but within an hour, he has completely recovered from all injuries.


    And if all the injuries accumulated together this hour are enough to kill a four emperor, even if all the beasts Kaito suffer, to recover so many injuries, it is estimated that they will reach the limit and pass out.


    Not dead birds.


    I can still stand up now.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin"


    The terrifying gravity forced the undead bird Marco to pull over.


    The dragon claw shattered the undead bird.


    Recovered again.


    Attacked again, another ten minutes passed.


    "Huh." Luo''s breath became disordered. With so many attacks, he also felt a little tired, and he felt his rapid decline in physical strength.


    Ten minutes passed.


    A total of nearly one hundred minutes.


    Luo''s forehead has begun to sweat slightly, and consumption is almost half..

 265 267 Double Kill

    "Is it finally impossible to recover?" Luo stepped on Marco''s body. The wound on his chest that was penetrated by lightning, finally recovered without showing blue inflammation, but blood trickled down.Look at �n�n�n�n said


    Marco at his feet, like the suffocating man breathing heavily, sweating like pulp, and even the strength to speak.


    If Luo is consuming a lot.


    That Marco completely reached the limit, and he was not comatose because of his firm willpower.


    "Really ambitious." Luo looked at Marco at the foot.


    This kind of resilience is more terrifying than the beast Kaido, and the recovery speed is faster.


    And Marco''s physical strength can''t be compared with the beast Kaido, but the degree of recovery is higher.


    It''s just that Marco didn''t have an immortal body.


    "If you have such a recovery power, you can crush any force." Luo looked at Marco. If he had such a terrible recovery power, even if one person played against the entire navy, it would be easy to crush.


    Enemies who can defeat themselves by paying more than half of their consumption at this time are not many in the sea.


    The generals can''t do it now and let Luo pay so much.


    In terms of the overall strength of the immortal bird Marco and the top general, there is still a gap.


    It can be seen that his ability is abnormal.


    Luo admitted that he was tempted.


    He hasn''t been able to have an undead body, and he really valued Marco''s ability at this time.


    But thinking of his own body at this time, Luo resisted the ambition in his heart.


    At the beginning, Luo did think about the ability to capture the undead bird species of the Marco fantasy beast, but after seizing the shocking fruit, the body''s abnormal changes made him very cautious now.


    I even felt palpitations.


    It took a lot of thoughts to stabilize the messy gene chain before taking a break.


    In order to do all this, Luo had no time to make any preparations before, and could only devote himself wholeheartedly, so that Marco and Blackbeard both invaded the Ark Proverbs, and if they were later, they rushed to the laboratory.


    At that time, it really turned over in the gutter.


    Luo now has a lingering fear in taking power.


    Now he does not dare to arbitrarily seize his abilities, and he must fool without fail.


    "Trafalgaro, I won''t let you get my ability if I die." Marco bite hard and sprayed blood, actually wanting to bite his tongue and kill himself.


    "moron."


    Luo Jianfeng pulled out the sheath and thrust at Marco hard.


    Directly pierce his soul.


    Destroyed his soul.


    Now Marco''s body is not an entity, but it is also different from before, just like a living dead person.


    "When I fully understand the mystery of the body and understand the reason of the previous change, I will seize it." Luo kicked and flicked Marco''s body without a soul.


    And at this time.


    All beasts Kaiduo walked with a dying black beard.


    "Don''t...don''t fight." The black beard with silent eyes, begging for nothing in his mouth, there was no strong man''s style.


    Like a dead dog, he was thrown at the feet of Luo by the beast Kaido.


    "Trafalgaro, wait a minute." Feeling murderous, the black beard suddenly woke up and looked at Luo pleadingly, looking at the knife in Luo''s hand, he was shaking all over, hurriedly begging: "Don''t... Don��t kill me, I can do anything, I submit to you, I��ll show you the future, please don��t kill me, all my things can be given to you, including the ability I have, I have the most vicious ability, secret fruit, return how are you?"


    "No need."


    Luo didn''t think much about the dark fruit. In his mind, he did not pay as much attention to the dark fruit as the undead bird form of Eudemons.


    What''s more, even if you want to get it, you won''t take it now.


    "Blackbeard, your role now is to become my guinea pig." Luo Jianfeng thrust at Blackbeard.


    Why is he safe and sound with more than four abilities.


    And you have four kinds of abilities that almost break down the gene chain?


    The answer to all is to get the true mystery of the black beard body.


    "No....please.....don''t kill....."


    Jian Feng pierced Black Beard.


    Pierced his soul, destroyed his heart, and became a body without soul like Marco.


    "Go."


    Turning around, Luo walked to Ark''s Proverbs, and the Beast Kaido grabbed the black beard in one hand and Marco in the other.


    "Release Marco."


    Suddenly a blood-covered figure stood in front of him, a good-for-nothing foil sword Vista.


    "boom."


    Luo slaps in hand, and Fiesta falls like a meteor crashing on the distant sea.


    "Is there any garbage left?"


    Looking sideways, some of the surviving guys in the distance of Luo Xietuo, the diamond Joze who was corpse was not dead, and the white beard Pirate Remnant Party and two or three captains survived luckily.


    Yu Zhixi left the broken sword and stood up.


    Two or three luckily survived the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "Just garbage."


    Turning around, Luo strolled up the boat''s Proverbs. In the surviving frightened eyes, the Ark''s Proverbs disappeared to the horizon.


    "Huh." Worried that Luo would leave one of these lucky ones, he slumped weakly on the ground at this time: "Finally ended, Trafalgaro didn''t continue to kill."


    "We are still alive."


    The remaining strong men had no war intentions in their eyes, nor the dignity of being a strong man, only the happiness after Gou Yan''s panting.


    They have lost the most important things of the strong.


    "It''s still a pleasure. Trafalgaro didn''t put us in our eyes all the time. We were like waste in his eyes, so we didn''t care whether we were dead or alive, and we were really lucky." Yu Zhi Hilius gritted his teeth.


    .........


    Ark Proverbs.


    "I was going to play with the red hair now. It seems that the only way to fully understand the mystery of the black beard first is Luo." Luo put his mind and energy completely on the experiment and recorded all the data of the black beard body.


    And the gaze of the sea.


    It was not on this island where the war had just taken place, but at the headquarters of the Red Haired Pirates.


    Redhead declared war openly and publicly stated that he was waiting for Trafalgaro''s arrival at the headquarters.


    This has become the center of attention in the world..

 266 268 Experiment

    Ark Proverbs


    Luo carefully inspected the secrets of Blackbeard''s body through various instruments and recorded various data.See ^ Mao ^ thread ^ small ^ said


    Although I got the flesh of black beard.


    But obviously not as accurate as the entire body.


    "The gene chain is indeed no problem, the same?" Luo looked at the comparison data incomprehensiblely, and he transformed his body, right?Why is there something strange?


    "Because of one''s own reason? Or because of the addition of Beast Kaido''s genes?"


    Think hard.


    "It can only be proved by experiment."


    Scientific research just wants not to do it and will never get the correct answer. Only through continuous practice can we get the correct answer.


    .........


    A certain force in the underground world.


    "Baibei Kaiduo, we have no conflicts with the 100 Beast Pirates, why attack us?"


    The beast Kaido quickly destroyed this force with invincible power, and got a dozen demonic fruits, as well as a dozen captives.


    These forces, in the underground world, are the forces known for trading demonic fruits.


    Although all a dozen demonic fruits are ordinary abilities, they are only used for experiments anyway.


    In the laboratory.


    Luo began to transform the captive''s body to have a body structure like Black Beard that can accommodate multiple abilities, and then added the mystery of the beast Kaido''s body to form a body structure equivalent to Luo at this time.


    In the end, of course, let the guinea pigs devour all kinds of demon fruits.


    One, two, three... four kinds


    When you have three abilities, there is no difference, but when you have four abilities, the body structure collapses instantly, and the test article is bleeding.


    "Is it the limit to accommodate four kinds of transformed bodies?" Luo frowned at the large amount of data in his hands.


    At this point he already has four abilities.


    It also stabilizes all aspects of body structure.


    But if this problem is not solved, the ability of others will never be taken away in the future.


    "Where is the problem?" Continue the experiment.


    The crazy experiment seems to be back to the era of the crazy experiment. The beast Kaido constantly destroys the forces of all parties in the underground world, grabbing a large number of demonic fruits and captives of those capable of being consumed by the experiment.


    All forces in the underground world were in danger for a while.


    "No, it''s still wrong."


    Luo casually threw the dead test article into the sea and continued the experiment: "It''s still wrong."


    Constantly modify this data, and keep getting new data.


    Experiment step by step.


    Cumbersome and long.


    With many years of experience in experiments, many aspects no longer need to spend energy, so now every experiment, Luo is running very fast, although the final result all failed, but got many useful data.


    after modification.


    Constantly improve the experiment.


    "Four capabilities, all aspects are stable."


    Luo looked at the new guinea pig and brought out a demon fruit again.


    The result failed and the test article died


    Infer the reason for this failure, modify the data.


    Next day


    Record new data in the notebook, the sixteenth experiment


    Outside, the underground world has completely fallen into the sea of ??blood. Almost all the forces in the underground world have been destroyed by the beast Kaido. Otherwise, how could Luo have so many guinea pigs and demonic fruits to experiment?


    Crazy beasts.


    Triggered the shock and horror of the major forces.


    But on the bright side, it is calm, and the underground world is naturally a force hidden in the dark, not known to the world.


    "Isn''t it right?"


    Some crazy demons have the same madness as scientists.


    "carry on"


    ..........


    "Is another force destroyed?" The Naval Headquarters, Red Dog looked at the information submitted and couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that the famous forces in the underground world have been destroyed by the madman of Beast Beast in just a few months. Yet?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s just the guy Beacon Kaiduo, why did he suddenly go crazy, shouldn''t these forces in the underground world provoke him? The attack on the Beast Pirates is red-haired, and it has nothing to do with the underground world. ?" the yellow ape asked weirdly.


    "Who knows?" Chiquan laughed: "Whether he is, the underground world has always been a land of dirt and dirt. It is difficult for the navy to penetrate, and it is difficult to completely destroy it. This is for us. Naval effectiveness."


    "It turned out to be a lunatic, and the behavior was completely unclear."


    "Perhaps, it''s all about Trafalgaro," said Teng Hu with a smile.


    "Oh?" The red dog yellow ape looked over curiously: "Why do you say that?"


    "The relationship between Beast Kaido and Trafalgaro is definitely beyond our imagination, Beast Kaido is more like Trafalgaro''s freely controlled limbs, so obedient, he suddenly weird ''S actions must be related to Luo."


    "The guy in Trafalgaro, there is no reason to destroy the underground world? The underground world didn''t mess with him." Huang Yuan asked back.


    "I don''t know."


    "Perhaps there is a reason." Chi Quan narrowed his eyes, and Trafalgaro went to carry out the secret information of the world government mission. Inside the navy, only he and the warring states of the former Marshal Buddha were known.


    "Is Trafalgaro to wipe out the evil forces of King Zhao Hai? Is he still resolutely carrying out the tasks entrusted to him by the world government?" It seems to make sense.


    But the red dog shook his head.


    Some dismissed his own guesses: "Trafalgaro does not seem to regard himself as a member of the Navy. Many of his actions have betrayed the Navy and violated justice."


    "There are no more answers to these troublesome questions. Anyway, it''s good for us." Yellow Ape leaned back on his chair: "I''m more curious about the Black Beard Pirates and the White Beard Pirates. , And the king of seven Wuhai Edward Weibull, the reason for their mysterious disappearance."


    "Isn''t the information investigated yet?" Red Dog was also attracted by this question.


    No one of them can be underestimated.


    The tripartite forces disappeared at the same time, enough to cause Red Dog to attach great importance..

 267 269 ??Dare to fight

    "The intermittent information can only prove that the three parties that disappeared a few months ago seemed to have the same destination, and that the broken island has been able to confirm that an amazing war has indeed occurred, but it is not yet possible to determine whether they are each other. Fight. Look at �LMao�LLine�LSmall�Lsaid"


    "It''s impossible for all fighting to disappear, right? Do they all die together? We must find out as soon as possible that they are all criminals who endanger the sea." Chi Quan gave a serious order.


    "Marshal, important news."


    Suddenly an officer quickly rushed out: "We grabbed a captain who was once a white-bearded pirate regiment. He gave amazing news. The news was too shocking. We dare not judge whether it is true or false."


    "what news?"


    "Which captain said that before March, the Blackbeard Pirates, Edward Weibull, Trafalgaro, and them, all appeared on the island of Salo at the same time, fighting."


    "what?"


    The red dog stood up in shock.


    "The island of Salo investigated by the Navy has indeed had an amazing war."


    "Trafalgaro has all appeared in the Quartet. What was the result of the battle?"


    The officer��s face was shocked, and he said with a trembling tone: "As a result, Trafalgaro teamed up with Beast Kaido to defeat all of them. The Blackbeard Pirates were wiped out, and Blackbeard himself was killed, The white-bearded Pirate Remnant Party was also almost wiped out, Marco was killed, and the seven kings of the sea, Edward Weibull, were also killed by Trafalgaro."


    "Everyone is dead?" Chi Quan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "The guy in Trafalgaro is really terrible and has unconsciously destroyed so many powerful forces. We only know now that it is really low-key." Huang Yuan exclaimed in shock: "No wonder they all disappeared. , It turned out to be dead."


    The red dog slowly sat down: "Trafalgaro has done another good thing. The black-bearded pirate regiment and the white-bearded pirate regiment remnant party, but major criminals, are cheaper for us."


    "I now doubt that one day, we don''t even need our navy to dispatch. The guy from Trafalgaro will destroy all the big pirate bands?" Huang Ape said interestingly.


    "Not impossible."


    "What should I do now? These forces have disappeared for so long, the sea is full of rumors, will it be known sooner or later, will it be announced?"


    "Of course, these things are a good thing for the Navy, why not publish them, as for how to publish them, and hand them over to the world government."


    "Oh." The yellow ape showed what I understood.


    A smile, Tenghu frowned slightly, and said nothing.


    While the red dog was reporting to the world government, the yellow ape could not help but sigh: "I really don''t know what the guy in Trafalgaro thought, and did so many big things without knowing it, except for the top battle. In addition to being really famous, the rest of the wars are notorious, but he can still bear it, but he doesn��t prove himself? This time, he destroyed so many strong people, he didn��t even have any wind, so low-key, does he really care about himself? ''S reputation?"


    "Shouldn''t care, otherwise the red hair challenged him openly for so long, but he didn''t say anything, and now the sea can be flooded with bad comments for him."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhononon high on fortune-telling at the moment, the mood has become happy.)


    ...


    Everywhere in the sea.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to the big event before March, which was the red-haired open challenge to the Trafalgaro incident.


    Whether it is the identity of both parties.


    It is still such a formal declaration of war.


    All are enough to trigger a wave of popular discussion among the people.


    They all waited for Trafalgaro to fight, and guessed who would win.


    aedj


    But months passed, and no movement came, and Luo did not respond.


    Every day, the first thing for many people is to read the latest newspaper today. They just want to see the news of the war between Trafalgaro and the redhead, but they haven''t waited for the news they want to see for months.


    "Don''t look at it, Trafalgaro is a tortoise, and he dares not fight." On the street, many people said to those who read newspapers like this.


    "Bai expects a game." After reading the newspaper, many people threw the newspaper, showing a look of contempt: "It stands to reason that Trafalgaro is also one of the strong. In the face of the challenge, he still chose to back down, which is too boneless. Isn��t it too courageous? It��s not as good as before. He dared to fight the four emperors in the top battle, aren��t he?


    "It is estimated that he knows that he will lose, so he dare not fight."


    "Understanding and understanding, after all, the opponent is red-haired, and it is reasonable to be afraid to fight."


    "But don''t dare to fight, then get out of the new world, don''t come to the new world."


    "Perhaps, he is now out of the new world."


    "Hahaha"


    It seems to be the target of ridicule in many populations.


    And this time.


    The official newspapers of the world government began to send to various places, and the news published detonated the world.


    "The Black Beard Pirates, the White Beard Pirates'' remnant party, and the Emperor Qiwuhai Edward Weibull were all wiped out by the Navy?"


    "When did the Navy conduct a large-scale operation? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Is the navy already so strong? Unconsciously wipe out so many terrible monsters?"


    Shocked at the same time.


    Too many people are full of admiration and admiration for the navy.


    "With such a strong navy, sooner or later, all pirates will be defeated, and the sea will be completely restored to calm."


    "Yes, the Navy has been too strong in recent years, almost changing the once decadent situation, extinguishing the white beard, the revolutionary army, the Don Quixote family, and now so many monsters at once."


    "Only such a navy can guarantee our safety. I want to join the navy."


    "I used to hate the navy, but now I admire the worship."


    The navy''s reputation reached its highest level in decades.


    "The justice that the Navy now bears is the true justice. It actually took the initiative to cooperate with the Emperor Qiwuhai who cooperated with him. Edward Weibull dared to destroy the city, and the Navy dared to catch him directly, which is too domineering."


    "Such a navy, it is estimated that only the four emperors dare to confront it. Trafalgaro''s flow, it is estimated to see the navy, run away."


    "makes sense."


    "Ha ha ha".

 268 270 Red hair, are you looking for death?

    ps: Seeking monthly tickets, seeking subscriptions, and seeking automatic subscriptions in the last two days of the month.See �y�yLINE�y�ysaid


    Ark Proverbs.


    "Hoo" Luo breathed a long time, gently wipe the cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Can it only be done to such a degree?" Luo looked at the test article.


    The months of experimentation have spent too much energy on him, which is much more tiring than a battle with the strong.


    The experiment of several months, with all the resources of the entire underground world, has achieved results.


    Too many experiments.


    In the end, Luo did not get the most perfect answer. Although he found the reason why the body changed, he did not solve all the problems perfectly, and he did not get the result that he could take the ability at will without worrying about the collapse of the body.


    As a result, Blackbeard''s own body can''t do it.


    The black beard body is also one of the test items.


    The experiment learned.


    Blackbeard''s own body cannot bear even after possessing more than a dozen abilities.


    Because there is a way to seize abilities, each ability can be used for multiple experiments, and it can be grafted onto other people, or even the entire underground world resources cannot support such an experiment that will waste several kinds of demonic fruits.


    The final result.


    That is, Luo now has perfect control of his body structure, and he no longer has to worry about the sudden collapse of the gene chain with four abilities at this time.


    Although in a short time can no longer have the fifth ability.


    But it is not always impossible to have.


    Luo found that as long as he gradually strengthens his physique, coupled with the strength of the gene chain, the final body structure can withstand five abilities, six abilities, and more.


    "Finally, the result is acceptable."


    Comfortable under the service of Kalifa, take a bath and change clothes to sleep.


    The next day I regained my spirit and recovered my spirit.


    "So what should I do now?"


    On the deck, Luo, who was enjoying the sun, was a bit lazy, staying in the laboratory for almost a few months, experimenting all the time, recording data, and even in the rest, the experiment process was deduced in his mind.


    Now it is finally over.


    "To integrate various abilities?"


    Luo sat up slowly, rubbing his chin.


    Now he has four abilities.


    Surgical fruits are the first to be owned, and it is naturally perfect to control the use of surgical fruits.


    The thunder fruit has been obtained for many years, and the attainment is also very high.


    In the battle between the operation fruit and the thunder fruit, Luo has already been able to handle the conversion of the ability or the combination of the two abilities.


    However, it takes only a few months for the animal phantom to grow into a dragon form, but at least it has been tested in combat, and the level of mastery is not low.


    But the Zhenzhen fruit, although it has been in existence for several months, has hardly been used.


    Not to mention the deep understanding and control.


    Four abilities represent four limits. Having four abilities does not equal the cumulative strength of the four peak powerhouses.


    The four abilities gather together, how powerful they can be, and ultimately depends on Luo''s own strength.


    "Look for desert islands, and explore the control of various abilities in the experiment."


    Luo decided on the plan, and asked Nami to find on the New World map where the nearest desert island was.


    At this time, all over the world, there was an uproar, and there was a lot of noise.


    Everyone was shocked to see the red hair on the screen publicly broadcast live to the world.


    "I was at the headquarters in Trafalgaro and I waited for you for three months, but you did not dare to come, did you dare to come to my territory? If you don��t dare, you pick the place of battle, even if it is the naval headquarters, I If you don��t dare to fight, then you can leave the new world and never come in."


    Same as last time.


    Also very concise and clear words but sharp and sharp, leaving no room


    For a time, these words caused a sensation.


    "Don''t he give up the red hair? Are you still waiting for Trafalgaro to fight? There hasn''t been a fight for so long, he hasn''t dared to fight."


    "That is, he clearly did not dare, even if the red hair is forced, it is useless, he does not care about his dignity at all."


    "Anyway, I don''t even believe that Trafalgaro will fight."


    "me too."


    "same"


    On the contrary, it is the red hair in all the centers, but the brows are furrowed.


    ��


    "Beckman, why did you say that Trafalgaro should not fight?" The redhead who couldn''t figure out looked at Deputy Captain Ben Beckman.


    Ben Beckman frowned slightly.


    "Boss, it is clear that Trafalgaro is afraid of us and dare not come."


    "What did he dare not come? The strength he has in collaboration with Beast Kaido, have you forgotten?" Redhead said sternly, knowing the strength, he would not naively think that his name can scare each other. .


    "That''s... it''s because he has the beast Kaido as a helper, and this time it is the boss. You want to fight him alone, of course he dare not come." The captains also found a reason.


    "Have you forgotten Trafalgaro''s own strength? Do you really think he is weaker than me?" Redhead said severely.


    ........................


    His eyes were dignified: "Fight against Trafalgaro, the victory and defeat of both sides is only 50%. Don''t underestimate him. Why don''t he come? Although I don''t know, it can never be because of fear."


    "Maybe..." Ben Beckman suddenly thought of something.


    "Maybe what?" Red Hair asked hurriedly, eager to know the answer.


    "It should be wrong." Ben Beckman avoided answering.


    "Beckman, quickly, what the hell did you think of?"


    Ben Beckman was embarrassed, but he could see the red-haired eyes, knowing that it was really impossible not to answer, but reluctantly said: "Trafalgaro is not coming, there are only two reasons, one is that he has more Important things, or being dragged down, but the strong people and forces that the sea is qualified to do seem to be in their own territory now, so they can be ruled out."


    "What about the second point?"


    "He didn''t take this matter to heart at all."


    "What?" The redhead burst into anger, looking down on people?


    ........


    Ark Proverbs.


    Enjoying the sun bath, Luo Xan stretched lazily, and the seagull flew over the falling newspaper.


    "Is there any breaking news without my sea?" Luo took the newspaper at will and read it slowly, his expression suddenly sharp: "Does he look for death with red hair? Self-righteousness, since this is the case, it is as he wishes."

 269 271 Trafalgaro is Here

    Red-haired Pirates, one of the four emperors.See ����LINE����said


    Even if the redhead did not have the idea of ??occupying the mountain as king, but as the four emperors, the vassal forces and the island countries that were voluntarily protected by the redheaded pirate group, the redheaded pirate group also had a huge territory for various reasons.


    Any large group of pirates has a headquarters.


    Red-haired Pirates are no exception.


    The Red Haired Pirates did not establish their headquarters in the most prosperous island city in their territory, nor did they establish a kingdom in their headquarters, but established their headquarters on a slightly desolate island.


    The whole island has only members of the Red Haired Pirates Group and no outsiders.


    By the fire.


    Barbecue with wine and wine is lively, chic and comfortable.


    Most pirates are people who love wine, and red hair is no exception, but the fine wine in the hands of "three one zero" seems to have lost its appeal.


    The redhead, who was worried about it, again asked Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Pirates.


    "Beckman, according to what you say, even Trafalgaro really can''t look down on me." In this sentence, red hair gritted his teeth, irrespective of the hatred of both sides, just talking about this matter, actually ignoring my challenge, This is contempt


    "No matter what, I am also the four emperors. I ignored him so much. Even if it was the last time, he didn''t win." Red hair clenched his fists.


    "Shanks, don''t care too much. It''s Trafalgaro. To be honest, no one can really understand his behavior and ideas. My guess is not true." Ben Beckman smiled bitterly. .


    He knew that once he said it, the red hair would definitely react like this.


    But it will be the case with any strong man.


    Who has no arrogance?Who can accept the result of being despised.


    "No, it must be." The redhead exuded a breathtaking momentum.


    For Ben Beckman, he never doubted his wisdom, since that is the case, that''s how it is.


    "Does Trafalgaro look down on my challenge? Even if he ignores it, he can''t ignore it all the time?" The red hair tone was slightly suppressed, as if suppressing the power of terror: "As long as I continue to challenge, I will not I believe he will really ignore it."


    "Boss, Trafalgaro is coming, it is estimated that he will wait until he is stronger before he dares to come?"


    "Haha, so is it."


    The Pirates, drinking and laughing.


    "I bet Trafalgaro, and I dare not come within three months. If I come, I will..." said a drunken strong man, flapping his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" others teased.


    "If he comes, all the dirty work will come back to me in the future." The strong man patted his chest and seemed to be very heroic.


    "This is what you said." Others snarled.


    Laughing with joy, the voice seemed to be filled with many words that were very bad for Luo.


    "Huh, what''s there on the horizon?" Suddenly a little pirate pointed to the horizon: "Is it a meteorite?"


    "Idiot, the meteorite coming here is drunk? Anyway, you have this amount of wine." The companion next to him ridiculed and looked casually at the horizon: "Hey, there really is something, but I don''t want to be a meteorite, little black spot?" "


    "what is that?"


    More and more pirates looked to the horizon.


    "I guess it should be a bird."


    "I guess it''s..."


    For a while, there were many opinions and speculations about what it was.


    A pirate hurriedly took out the telescope and aimed at the horizon: "That''s a boat"


    "Ship? Hahaha." Laughing, many people laughed: "What a joke, the ship is in the sky? What ship can fly in the sky, anyway, the ship that can fly in the sky, I have only seen it once, that is... ....."


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    All the pirates'' eyes were frozen, like clay sculptures.


    "Flying ship?"


    Of course they have seen it, and they saw it a few months ago.


    "Don''t you?" All the pirates started to change their looks, even their redheads looked surprised. They grabbed a telescope and looked to the horizon: "It is indeed a ship, this ship... Trafalgar Luo"


    Suddenly stood up.


    The wine in the glass was all over the floor: "Trafalgaro is here."


    "That guy is coming?" All the pirates looked dignified and couldn''t laugh...


    The tone just seemed to be full of disdain for Luo. It seemed that the more disdain the more powerful, but they all knew and knew the terrible of Trafalgaro.


    The people at the lowest level can also scold the highest Cen at home, or they can look down on the people at the highest level.


    But once the highest level meets the lowest level, everything is different again.


    "Is Trafalgaro here?"


    The pirates had a heavy look. Although they were ready to fight, when they really arrived, they still felt a panic in their hearts.


    No one is going to tease the strong man who just bet.


    "Come." The red hair, angry just now, was very calm at this time, and he breathed a long sigh of breath: "Come here, the early battle ends early."


    At this time, the battleship on the horizon was only a few kilometers away from the island, and the outline of the Ark Proverbs could be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    Can''t see people clearly.


    But he knew that one of the most terrible characters of the sea was here.


    "They are all stunned, ready to fight." Deputy captain Ben Beckman reprimanded.


    Wake up all pirates.


    "Prepare to fight." All the pirates put down the wine glass barbecue in their hands, hurriedly pulled out their weapons, staring at the flying battleship dignifiedly, and some navies rushed towards the fort, ready to reload.


    "Give me peace."


    Red hair scolded the furry pirates.


    Fighting with the other four emperors is not so panic.


    Is Trafalgaro really that scary?


    "Today is my battle with Trafalgaro. You can just sit by and watch." The red hair said seriously: "According to the preparations previously planned."


    "Yes"


    The pirates did not lay down their weapons.


    But without the full-strength alert just now, some pirates turned on the videophone bugs that had been prepared for a long time, and then guarded all over the island.


    "The signal is fine, ready to connect."


    At the same time open the videophone bug.


    Some videophone bugs were even tied to tamed seabirds, who took photos of the entire island aerially..

 270 272 Is the funeral prepared for yourself?

    World government.Look at ��������to say


    Wu Laoxing is in a good mood drinking tea and chatting.


    "Let Trafalgaro disturb the new world, and now it seems that this plan is correct."


    "Indeed, in just two years, more than half of the forces of the New World were destroyed by him. From this, it seems that within a short time, all the major forces will be destroyed by Trafalgaro. Then there will be no four emperors above the sea. The Revolutionary Army, the rest of the garbage, the navy can easily resolve, and then... there will be no more pirates."


    "At that time, who dares to ignore the world government order? Toast to that day."


    Wu Lao Xing, who is laughing, has a better mood.


    "But it should not be too optimistic. The old man is still unclear. Why didn''t Trafalgaro fight? The red hair is so persecuted. He still chose to be silent? Is this not in line with his character? Isn''t Trafalgaro? It has been understood that when the new world powerhouse is left alone, is it the time to be destroyed? So now he is not at war with the remaining forces of the new world?"


    "If this is the case, the plan needs to be changed, so Trafalgaro is now useless, let the navy take the shot?"


    "Look again, if he is really useless, the only useless pieces are discarded, and the discarded pieces are dead."


    "Report"


    An official hurried in to report: "Master Wu Lao Xing, please move, please go and watch the most shocking picture of the sea now."


    "?"


    "Now a picture appears on the city screen of most countries in the New World. According to the judgment of the intelligence officer, what was photographed is the current headquarters of the red-haired pirate regiment. Thing, that is to say, this is a live broadcast, and the picture can clearly see a flying warship. After repeated comparison, the intelligence officer can determine that this is the battleship of Trafalgaro."


    "what?"


    Wu Laoxing couldn''t keep calm, all stood up suddenly, and walked hurriedly out of the door.


    The five looked at each other and gave a heartless smile.


    "Has Trafalgaro finally chosen to fight? It seems that he has some use. It is better to enter and destroy the red-haired pirates. The gap between the four emperors will be greater and the threat will be less.


    "It''s really good news."


    And many prosperous big cities in the New World.


    In the prosperous kingdom, there are almost a lot of huge screens on the streets. At this time, a large number of people are crowded under each screen.


    "The pirate flag fluttering on the shore of the pirate ship is the redheaded pirates? Is this the redheaded pirates'' headquarters?"


    After the first two red-haired open declarations of war, the headquarters of the Red-haired Pirate Regiment is also known to everyone.


    "Does the redhead have to declare war on Trafalgaro again? Useless, Trafalgaro is afraid to fight at all."


    "That is, Trafalgaro doesn''t care about embarrassment at all. He will not come. Instead of publicly challenging, it is better to look for Trafalgaro and leave him nowhere to escape."


    Everyone talked in almost the same tone.


    Looking at the picture leisurely, just have fun.


    "Huh, right, how do you feel about the current appearance of these great pirates?"


    "Seems really?" Many people with good observation skills found that the situation in the picture was wrong.


    In the picture, the pirates all looked at the horizon with their arms in dignity.


    It is completely different from the previous two.


    "Where is there on the horizon?"


    This is a full range of shooting, and there are also video phone bugs on the horizon.


    "Is an illusion? I actually saw the ship flying in the sky?"


    "What ship can fly in the sky?" Many people stunned their eyes wide, and many people rubbed their eyes, and then opened their eyes to see that it was indeed a flying ship.


    "Who is coming without the banner?"


    Many people have no answer.


    But everyone in the Palace of Dresros knew the answer.


    "Flying ship?" They couldn''t help thinking of what happened here a few months ago. Wasn''t there a flying ship?What is the owner of that ship?


    Dres Rossa��s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn��t help but take a breath: ��Trafalgaro��


    "It''s Trafalgaro. This is Trafalgaro''s boat. He went to fight. He is going to fight the Red Haired Pirates."


    In an instant, there were too many such exclaimed sounds.


    Many people use various means, phone worms or other means to quickly spread the news to people in other islands who are still puzzled.


    "Actually Trafalgaro?"


    The listeners couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Is Trafalgaro really gone? He hasn''t fought for so long, but he dared to fight? Is it because he feels too shameful to be a tortoise, so he has to fight?"


    "It seems that Trafalgaro has a very close relationship with Beast Kaido. It is estimated that this time Beast Kaido is backing up, so dare to come?"


    "En, it should be like this."


    Now everyone is staring at the picture intently.


    The atmosphere everywhere became a bit heavy and slightly depressed.


    "I don''t know who is the final winner today?"


    "Suffice to say? It must be red hair. Since he dares to provoke this battle, he must have absolute self-confidence. I don''t want the winner to be Trafalgaro."


    "I don''t want to be him either. The three parties regarded our people at the bottom twice as cannon fodder. Although they were unsuccessful, their hearts can be blamed. Such a person can''t let him win. He is not even as good as a pirate."


    "Yes."


    "Relax, Trafalgaro can''t win. His opponent is redheaded."


    "makes sense."


    In the picture, the redhead looks at the front calmly. This calm expression makes more and more people believe that he will win.


    In front of the redhead, the Ark Proverbs are only kilometers away.


    Slowly falling, falling into the shore port.


    "Here''s it." The red-haired palm was slowly placed on the waist hilt, and the squinted eyes seemed to contain an indescribable power: "Raleigh''s hatred. Luffy''s hatred. And... .. everyone��s hatred, together today."


    The last battle.


    The red-haired pirates are dead and wounded, and these are also hatreds.


    "It''s grand enough." Slowly walked to the bow of the ship and presented it in all the pictures. Luo Sui-Jiu''s redhead said: "Is the funeral for myself so grand?"

 271 273 So believe that you will win?

    Under the spotlight.See ���Line���said


    Luo took the steps calmly, took the Ark Proverbs, and stepped into the air.


    Step by step, walk towards the island.


    Eventually it landed on the beach and walked calmly forward. Thousands of pirate strongmen waiting in front, the whole red-haired pirate group


    One person confronts the entire Pirate Group, one person vs the four emperors!


    "For me, red-haired you are painstakingly." Luo''s eyes swept across the red-haired Pirates, and finally his eyes were on the red hair and the man beside him, Hawkeye Mihawk


    "You are Trafalgaro, who dare not face you," said the redhead.


    "Really?" Luo chuckled.


    "Even Mihok, the strongest sword hawk, Hawkeye, has come. It is said that he often competes with red hair in swordsmanship. The two have a very good relationship. Is he here to help red hair?"


    Many people have also discovered the existence of Hawkeye Mihawk.


    "Red hair actually found a helper? Isn''t this battle one-on-one? Do you want to bully less?"


    "The redhead is definitely not that kind of person. It is rumored that Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido are collaborating. The redhead is to make this battle fairer? After all, the Redhead Pirates can abide by the battle agreement, one on one, But Trafalgaro is not necessarily, if defeated, Trafalgaro''s character will definitely help the beast Kaido."


    "makes sense"


    "Trafalgaro should panic now."


    Many people nodded like this.


    It is enough to show who the bystanders are more inclined to.


    "The eagle-eyed bastard actually went to help the redhead. Did he forget his identity? But he was established under the command of the seven martial kings to restrain the four emperors." Red dog growled angrily.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with with between your hair with redheads is to restrain the madman of Beast Beast, or Trafalgaro joins with the two beasts of Beast Beaver, even the redhead will be very embarrassed. "Yellow Ape said .


    "It''s time for Trafalgaro to have a headache. Is that guy really ready to fight with red hair? One to one, but there is no helper." Yellow Ape smiled wryly. "Don''t lose."


    Luo didn''t panic as many people expected.


    Still calm and indifferent.


    Calm eyes glanced at the videophone bugs placed everywhere.


    "Oh? Do you still send the picture of this time to the world?" Luo smiled and looked at the red hair more intensely: "Is it to prevent me from escaping? Just believe that I will win?"


    The arrival of Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Of course Luo Luo knows.


    The captains of the Red Haired Pirates can��t really stop the Beast Kaido completely. The runaway red dogs, the entire white-bearded Pirate Team Leaders, are all at a disadvantage. Can be stronger than the red dog.


    But if you add the strongest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, the result is different.


    At this time, videophone bugs everywhere.


    Suddenly thinking about the reason, Luo could understand.


    Of course, it''s not possible to show off. The strong men''s battles have their own arrogance. No strong man wants to be watched by everyone like a monkey.


    The reason for the redhead''s move is not difficult to understand.


    Let the whole world witness this battle without leaving any room, it is completely endless, and one person will end.


    This is the purpose of the redhead.


    Regardless of the previous open challenge, challenge with extremely sharp words, and now, it is to leave no room.


    The purpose is to let both sides have no way to retreat, and to persuade Luo to fight with all his strength.


    Persecuting Luo can only fight, but not run away. If anyone loses in this battle, he will lose everything, and running away will really stink for years.


    And Luo has the ability to transfer space, which is the most perfect ability to leave. No one can stop it, and red hair can��t stop it. Even if the strength of the red-haired Pirates doubles, they still want to keep Luo who wants to go.


    The redhead certainly understands this.


    So in this way, using Yangmou to gamble on a permanent reputation to suppress Luo''s escape.


    Otherwise, the redhead really wanted to fight Luo, so why not openly challenge, go directly to find, and then invade.


    But Red Hair didn''t do this, because he knew that even if he went to invade, even if he won, he couldn''t leave Luo who wanted to go.


    Use this method.


    To push yourself and Luo both into the ring of life and death, above the dead ground without room, you must use one person''s life to crack the current situation.


    Who wins who dies


    "It''s a very good plan, but I think in my heart that I have a chance to win more than 50%. Otherwise, even if the plan is perfect, I dare not implement it. It turns out that in your mind, will I lose?" Luo leisurely walked to a messy banquet scene.


    Pick up the wine and taste it.


    "Really calm, is Trafalgaro pretending to be calm?" Everyone looked at Luo with no pressure at all, but there was no stormy atmosphere.


    compare to.


    All members of the entire Red Haired Pirates are still vigilant.


    A completely different atmosphere.


    "Trafalgaro, between us, there is nothing to say, let the sword in our hands decide who can leave here." Pulled out the blade, pointed the sword at Luo.


    "Sorry, defeating you or killing you is not my last goal. Here, can''t stop me."


    Luo wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "call out"


    Money


    The speedy red hair instantly came to Luo''s front, the blade swept across, and suddenly attacked without any warning, and even the murderous and imposing momentum did not appear before the attack.


    Sudden attack.


    Did not achieve perfect success.


    Did not kill in one blow.


    Holding wine in one hand, Luo held a sword in his hand, blocking the red-swept blade.


    In the spark, Luo was pushed back quickly.


    "Is it so urgent? In order to be able to take the initiative to master the rhythm of combat, do you not hesitate to attack?" Luo looked at the red hair teasingly and suddenly wanted to restrain my space transfer ability.


    "Boom"


    In an instant.


    Luo was moved thousands of kilometers away, and behind him was the sea.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the sea rose hundreds of meters high behind him, and Luo stopped steadily..

 272 274 Luo vs redhead

    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Powerful repulsion, slapping out, moving everything in the Quartet.See �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said


    "Shy"


    The red hair moved slowly backwards, the blade of the hand turned around, and the wall of repulsive force was torn open, and the blade of the blade pierced Luo directly.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and immediately appeared above his previous position.


    Looking back, the red-haired dignified gaze looked at Luo far behind, rushing at a rapid speed.


    Looking up, the last wine in the glass was put into the mouth, put down the glass in his hand, Luo Luo glanced over everyone around: "It''s better to leave this island, otherwise you will die."


    "Cut." The pirates disdain, all strong, and afraid of the so-called threat?Can you still destroy the island completely?


    "boom"


    The speedy red hair, like a streamer, instantly hit Luo''s body.


    Jian Feng hacked quickly.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    From the static change, in an instant, Luo Jian''s sword edge was also waving at a rapid speed.


    Mantian Jianying''s rapid blade, sparks continued to appear in the place of 100 meters, Jian Qi continued to tear apart a crack that was hundreds of meters long, and sharp Jian Qi tore everything.


    "Retreat."


    The members of the red-haired Pirates around retreated quickly, away from the battlefield.


    Sword fighting.


    During the sword energy, Luo was pushed back quickly.


    "His sword is not what I want." Hawkeye Mihok glanced at Luo and then withdrew his gaze. Although Luo had the same level of weapon as him, he did not think that Luo''s sword technique would be his opponent.


    In terms of pure swordsmanship.


    Luo is very good, but swordsmanship is not outstanding among the many abilities he has.


    Redheads are worse than swordsmanship.


    Quickly suppressed.


    "The boss shot, you can definitely win, Trafalgaro is definitely a loser." The pirates around, watching their boss take the upper hand, excited.


    Only Deputy Captain Ben Beckman remained dignified.


    "This plan is still a bit risky and hasty, but unfortunately I have no choice, but the odds are greater anyway." Ben Beckman sighed. He knew that there was no possibility of relaxation between red hair and Trafalgaro, no matter what. Neither side wants to let go of the hand against aedd.


    Instead of being passive.


    It is better to take the initiative, this is his suggestion to red hair.


    Rather than sustaining the invasion of Trafalgaro in the future, but unable to leave him with the ability to transfer space, it is better to actively force him to come to the war.


    "Now I can only believe that Shanks can win, he will never let us down, and this time absolutely not."


    ""


    In the sparks, Luo was forced to retreat quickly, constantly retreating towards the island, and the ground was crushed along the way.


    "Sure enough, the top battle Trafalgaro was easily suppressed by red hair, and now the same is true, there is no suspense."


    "If you are forcing nowhere to go, I believe Trafalgaro will never be willing to fight?"


    The results of the battle now seem to confirm what everyone has speculated before. People everywhere are more excited and excited. I have a prescient sense of superiority.


    Only the strong ones of the sea, the look remains unchanged.


    They knew that Trafalgaro never stood on the summit of the sea by swordsmanship.


    "What ability?"


    Luo backed away, looking at the erupted redhead slightly tangled.


    Lei Di seems to be too clumsy, obviously not conducive to fighting with the amazing speed of red hair.


    Shock fruit?


    Eudemons species Canglong form?


    The fruit of surgery?


    Too many selectivity, it seems not good.


    Keeping back, the lightning that erupted behind him constantly destroyed everything the rear Luo might hit.


    "With"


    Crazy attacking red hair, watching Luo''s eyes suddenly became sharp and serious.


    "He must be crushed completely, and he cannot be given any chance to reverse." The redhead screamed, and his body burst into an amazing momentum.


    He has fought Luo.


    Knowing that the opponent''s abilities are weird and changeable, once the opponent is in control of the rhythm of the battle, the battle is not easy to win.


    The best way is to make the opponent completely unable to exert their own advantages and win as quickly as possible.


    The strongest domineering man in the sea is fully present at this moment.


    Whether it is the domineering domineering presence or the armed domineering dominance, they are all displayed in substance. The armed domineering dominance is tangibly and qualitatively present. Many domineering owners can do it, but the domineering dominance is tangible.


    The sea can be done with red hair.


    The dark black domineering color, and the dark red domineering color domineering.


    It is like energizing around the red hair, rising into the sky, penetrating the clouds, and destroying the white clouds in an instant.


    The terrifying momentum crushes everything, and the whole earth is shattered. It can actually affect foreign objects with the domineering and domineering nature, and it really reaches a terrifying level.


    "Ok... so scary." The people outside the screen stepped back in horror, and many people sat on the ground.


    At this moment, they felt their chests felt as if they were being pressed by boulders, breathless.


    Some old, weak and sick people even passed out.


    The most domineering man is well-deserved of red hair.


    The scene shown in the picture has made many powerful people unable to bear the tongue, and the scene shown is just a trace of the coercion of red hair, and 90% of the coercion is directly crushed by Luo''s. Body.


    "Is this the trick again?"


    Use domineering to confine the Quartet space.


    As if the surrounding space became sticky, the actions became extremely difficult.


    This trick was experienced in the top battle with Luo.


    It was this trick that made it difficult for Luo to evade the red-haired attack, and he could only fight against it. Naturally, he could not divide his mind to use the space transfer ability, so he was quickly suppressed in the top battle.


    "call out"


    Outbreak of red hair.


    Instantly disappeared, and appeared in front of Luo in a teleportation, the sword in his hand was cut off.


    Jian Qi seems to be derived from the tip of the sword to the sky.


    "Qiang"


    Lifting the sword to block it, while the blade was flashing with lightning, the right hand holding the blade was wrapped in scales.


    Letting the rear earth split open to show the abyss, Luo did not move like a mountain.


    "call out"


    Red hair arrived behind Luo in an instant, and the indescribable Jianmang swept across.


    After the attack, it disappeared again, and it was another indescribable sword.


    In an instant, the huge sword-mans connected to heaven and earth from all directions, slammed into Luo''s body from everywhere..

 273 275 Can you compare the explosion of four abilities?

    ps: On the last day of the month, ask for monthly tickets and ask for automatic subscription.See �a�aThread �a�a Say


    "Boom"


    Ling Xian''s sword gas presents a huge vacuum belt. The invisible sword gas destroys all of them. In a flash, a deep pit with a diameter of more than one kilometer appears, and no gravel fragments are seen at all. powder.


    "Successful?" Outside the pit.


    The redhead is entwined with substantive domineering ~ the whole body, more and more intense.


    "Can''t you die?"


    "Although the four emperors are abnormal, Trafalgaro should not be inferior to being instantaneously killed?"


    "call"


    Long breathing voice.


    In the deep pit, Luo slowly stood up, his clothes were ragged, but his skin was not hurt, but there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "injured."


    "Is it really a big gap?"


    The moment "Roe" discovered Luo, the red hair disappeared instantly, and the invisible coercion rolled over. Luo Sifang''s land was constantly collapsing, which was more terrifying than gravity. Gravity was only crushed by physical force.


    And the redhead crushed at this time.


    Contains terrifying mental attack capabilities.


    That amazing overlord color can make people trance, a moment of trance, is also fatal in the battle of the top strong.


    "It''s actually a lot stronger than before."


    Luo was quickly covered by countless scales.


    A few months ago, there was a battle with the redhead. At that time, Luo did not have the phantom beast-like dragon form, nor did he have the shocking fruit. In that battle, it was impossible to say who won and who lost.


    And that battle.


    The power burst by the red hair is not as strong at this time.


    "call out"


    The distance of one thousand kilometers, under the speed of red hair, came in an instant, and came instantly, including the domineering sword, swept across.


    "Room."


    The room space has been wrapped around for a long time, the moment Jian Feng ripped open Luo''s body, Luo disappeared instantly.


    Appeared behind the redhead.


    The blade swept across, the blade did not flash with thunder and lightning, nor did it show the air pressure hood.


    The target disappears.


    Red hair looked back almost instantly, Jian Feng swept back


    "Qiang"


    The two sword fronts slammed against each other, as if the heavens and the earth were divided into two halves, and a crack quickly spread from under the feet of the two, as if spreading to the edge of the island.


    A tingling pain came into Luo''s mind.


    Is this a mental attack?


    "call out"


    Luo was pushed back.


    But the red-haired Jian Feng was instantly cut off.


    "What?" The red-haired pupil shrank suddenly. Although the Western sword he was holding was not a supreme big knife, although it was not a well-known famous sword, how could the four emperors'' swords be so bad?


    Sharper and stronger than the average large sharp knife.


    Now it was cut open instantly.


    "call out"


    The red hair disappeared instantly in the face of the sweeping blade.


    The invisible cutting knife directly cuts off the distant peaks.


    The red hair that disappeared appeared again, holding a broken knife, and attacking Luo crazy, each blow contained a mental attack, including terrifying domineering and strength.


    Even in the form of phantom beast-like dragon.


    Luo was still forced to keep retreating.


    "cut"


    The knife is cut hard.


    Although Luo held the knife to block it, he flew out quickly, and the dreaded sword mansion moved him backwards quickly.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The wall of repulsion was quickly torn apart by Jian Qi.


    "boom"


    Luo, who turned into a thunder and lightning, instantly struck the mountain peak, penetrated the mountain peak, and then the sweeping sword edge separated the mountain peak from the middle, showing a line of sky canyon.


    Falling into the rubble.


    There was a few coughs in the dust, and a figure walked along.


    "Boom" A Changhong ripped open the smoke, and the horrible blade attacked the figure in the smoke.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    With just a few clicks, the mountain peaks on both sides collapsed completely, countless boulders fell, two figures were falling in the falling gravel, changing directions, and the two Changhongs met quickly in the gravel.


    "Boom"


    The island kept shaking violently.


    Crazy turmoil.


    The scattered gravel constantly turned into powder.


    ��


    "boom"


    A figure came out of the gravel sky, like a streamer flying backwards, hitting the ground, and instantly retreated several kilometers, rising a huge wave of smoke, at the end.


    Luo Jianfeng stood up slowly.


    "It was Trafalgaro that flew upside down. Sure enough, he always fell into the downwind."


    "From the beginning, it was clear that the red hair had the upper hand."


    "The winner is definitely redheaded."


    Many people have begun to put an end to this battle, and confident of them, it seems that they have a pair of eyes that can see the future, with a sense of superiority.


    "It''s terrible, the red-haired outbreak would be so strong? Before, he didn''t use his full strength at all. No wonder he had the least power, but he could still become the four emperors. It was not easy." Spit blood in my heart, didn''t expect the red hair to be so strong?"


    ....................


    "The red hair is indeed very strong, and Trafalgaro is not indifferent. The powers he uses now are the abilities once possessed by the dragon? But the power is not as good as the dragon." The red dog looked at Luo more fearfully.


    Can take away the abilities of others, enough to make anyone afraid.


    "Even if there is more red hair winning today, but in the future, the winner must be Trafalgaro. Don''t forget that he is less than a year old, but he has the most powerful power and the most power in the sea." Chi The head dog breathed a sigh of breath: "I hoped that the red-haired pirates would be destroyed before, but now I hope Trafalgaro loses."


    "Trafalgaro is defeated, is it more likely?" Yellow Ape smiled wretchedly: "I''m looking forward to that moment."


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth.


    Luo looked at the red hair rushing at a speed.


    "Whether it''s a mental attack or a breakthrough beyond the previous one, is this your red-handed card?" Luo Shuang''s eyes were sharp, and once he was puzzled, the power of red-haired performance was strong.


    But it seems that it is almost the same as the Beast Kaido, but the Beast Kaido still has the metamorphosis ability of the undead.


    If the red-haired attack power is only comparable to that of the Beast Kaido, does it seem slightly inferior?


    "It''s terrifying enough to erupt, but it''s not just you who can erupt." Luo penetrated the terrifying power: "Did the four abilities explode, do you compare?".

 274 276 Who Flies

    "Go on, boss, beat Trafalgaro"


    "That''s it, until he is killed. Look at �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said," the pirate shouted.


    The only Ben Beckman who kept calm was also smiling with a smile, and the battle was analyzed in his mind: "Trafalgaro''s main strength is shown in ability. Although the physical skill is good, it is far from Shanks. Now, Shanks has mastered the fighting rhythm, so that Trafalgaro can show its advantages, it is difficult to respond with abilities, and is forced to constantly compete with Shanks for strength. In this way, Trafalgaro is very fast. It will consume too much. The absolute endurance is definitely the victory of Shanks. Keep going, and the last winner can only be... Shanks"


    Somewhere in the sea.


    "Can win, red hair can win. As long as the red hair kills Trafalgaro, our "three one three" revenge is also reported, and we can recapture Captain Marco, maybe Captain Marco is still alive, even if... ..."


    The only two or three captains of the white-bearded Pirate Remnant Party looked excitedly at the fighting in the picture.


    "Redheads must win."


    The White Beard Pirates have become a thing of the past, relying on these two or three alone, they have almost no strength and qualifications for revenge.


    They can only pin their hopes on the red hair.


    "Will the red hair win?" Yu Zhixiu''s cold eyes looked at Trafalgaro, who was suppressed by red hair, unconsciously holding the sword edge: "That guy, how dare to ignore me so underestimated, he Is there today?"


    Cake Island.


    All senior members of BIGMOM Pirates, one of the four emperors, also watched the battle nervously.


    "I didn''t expect that the red hair would be so strong after the outbreak. I had hoped that Trafalgaro would kill the red hair, so that the four emperors would be fewer, and there would be fewer guys whose seas are equal to their mothers. Falgaro was so useless and suppressed at the beginning."


    "Indeed, this guy with red hair is really not easy."


    Xiangjishi also in Cake Island.


    Watching the battle nervously.


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, red hair is more likely to be compared to Bit La Fargaro. The revenge of your companion, red hair will help you."


    .......


    "Chong Qiang" crazy red hair burst, crazy attack.


    The domineering crushing seriously affected Luo''s speed.


    In the face of a crazy attack like red hair, Thunderbolt moves, but it is not a good countermeasure. Although it is fast, it does not have any defensive force during movement. If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured by the attack.


    Crazy attack.


    The redhead hardly gave Luo time to use space transfer.


    "Qiang Qiang." Luo Jian stepped back with his sword madly blocking the red-haired attack.


    "Is it completely a way to restrain my ability to fight?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The terrifying repulsion slammed out and forced the redhead back.


    But only for a moment, the sword-head in the red hair ripped open the repulsive wall and continued to attack.


    At this moment, the time is only a fraction of a second, just enough to use the space transfer ability.


    "call out"


    Luo instantly appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    "Where?" Turning around, the red-haired found Luo disappeared, rushing at a speed, a kilometer distance, under his speed at this time, it can be reached in less than a second.


    "call out"


    When the red hair arrived, Luo disappeared again.


    Continue to hunt.


    "Trafalgaro''s space transfer ability, although fast enough, is very expensive? And there is also a distance limit, and the speed at which Shanks erupts, no matter where Trafalgaro is transferred, it can be extremely Reaching quickly, without giving him time to accumulate power to use big moves, either rush to confront or continue to use space transfer, no matter which way of dealing, Trafalgaro consumes more than Shanks."


    Ben Beckman smiled with a smile in his mouth.


    "Is it more explosive?"


    Closing the sword into the sheath, Luo Leng watched the rushing red hair, and indeed the fighting method somewhat restrained the fruits of surgery and thunder.


    But now Luo Ke has more than two abilities.


    More explosive?


    Who can match the white beard?


    "Hoo" red hair rushed at a rapid speed, the air wave carried on Luo''s body like a tsunami, the sword swept across.


    "Actually withdrawing the weapon? Is Trafalgaro still planning to use his body to block the red-haired blade? Is he crazy?"


    "Does he want to die?"


    Many people are very puzzled. Red finds the broken sword in his hand, and he can cut off the mountain with a random strike. Such power, the body can block it?Isn''t that waiting to be separated?


    "Do you actively give up one of your strengths?" Of course, the Supreme Sword is one of the advantages...


    The red-headed eyes were more murderous.


    In this case, he will not be polite.


    "kill"


    "Qiang"


    Luo suddenly shot, the palms covered with scales, grabbed the sweeping sword edge instantly, a terrible explosion rose into the sky, and a huge explosion cloud rose.


    "Tick"


    In the smoke, blood splashed down the palm of the hand into the broken earth.


    "Actually blocked?" Redhead looked at the palm of Jian Feng with horror. "What the hell is this?"


    Palms covering scales?


    The Revolutionary Dragon was always a mysterious person. Before the Navy did not fight with the revolutionaries, the strong navy did not know the abilities of the Revolutionary Dragon.


    Red hair is unknown.


    "Domineering and strength are your advantages, but your disadvantages are..." Luo grinned and looked at the red hair, grabbed the sword edge with one hand, clenched his fists with the other, and the air pressure hood appeared.


    "this is?"


    The ability of the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dragon, is redheaded.


    But now what is the ability of this gas mask, how could he not know?Who doesn''t know the sea?


    "Is it?" The red-haired eyebrow split.


    The "boom" pressure mask fist hit the red-haired abdomen and the atmosphere burst.


    The power of the terrifying shock blessed the red hair, and a loud noise flew out.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there was a deafening blasting sound in the smoke-covered earth, and it was clear that the earth was constantly cracking, and then a figure flew out like a streamer.


    "Is it Trafalgaro? Was it shot again?"


    "It must be him."


    The figure flying backward is too fast to see clearly.


    Everyone agreed that the figure was Trafalgaro, which was the case before..

 275 277 Who abuses who?

    "Boom"


    The figure flying back thousands of kilometers finally stopped in the broken ground.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    "Cough." A figure in the smoke slowly stood up, and blood spewed from his mouth.


    Can''t see clearly, but can clearly see the silhouette of the figure, can understand that it is vomiting blood.


    "Is Trafalgaro seriously injured? Is he going to lose? Is he going to be killed?" Everyone stared at the slowly spreading smoke.


    "Long live the boss, that''s it. Let Trafalgaro understand that the new world is not his final word."


    "Come on, boss, give Trafalgaro the last..."


    Shouting pirates, the voice stopped.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure exposed was so familiar.


    "Boss...boss?" The pirate stared at the redhead in the smoke with incredible eyes, how could it be the boss?Shouldn''t it be Trafalgaro?


    "Why?" Even Ben Beckman, who has been holding all the confident smiles, opened his mouth at this time. It is unbelievable: "In such a short time, Trafalgaro should not be able to explode too much force? It is impossible to hit Flying Shanks, who is now exploding in full force? There is no time to charge him, why?"


    "How...how is it possible that it is red hair?"


    There are too many incredible sounds from all over the sea.


    Completely different from the expected situation.


    And the most shocked one was too red-haired, at this time he had no time to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, and he always remembered the moment just now: "Shocking fruit, the ability of the white beard? How is it possible that the shocking fruit has not been Edward Wei Has Bull got it? Why can Trafalgaro have it?"


    "It''s red hair flying upside down, what about Trafalgaro?"


    Everyone looked for the traces of Trafalgaro, no, nowhere on the earth.


    "Look, the sky"


    Looking up, a figure stood in the sky.


    "kill"


    With a roar, huge dragon claws appeared suddenly, occupying half of the sky, with a piercing sound of breaking the sky, carrying a striking momentum, and went straight to the red hair.


    In a blink of an eye, the huge dragon claw suddenly fell.


    Crush the place where the red hair is, and the earth.


    In the smoke, a figure rushed out of the smoke and rushed away.


    "Boom"


    "Roar"


    In the sky, Luo suddenly turned into dozens of dragons, and under the sound of the dragon, the sky and the earth changed color. Before the vast cloudless sky, the lightning suddenly thundered, and the clouds were thick.


    "Isn''t this the ability of the Revolutionary Dragon? Why can Trafalgaro have it?" The people of Dresros looked at the dragon in the picture in horror.


    "Trafalgaro has the ability of a revolutionary army dragon?"


    This news quickly spread out, and for a time, the people in the New World well-informed countries all knew it.


    Can''t help but stunned with his mouth wide open.


    "Lei Ying"


    The dragon flashed with lightning.


    The sky became dark with huge cumulus spheres of thunder and lightning.


    "Is this going to destroy the island?" The navy headquarters, the yellow apes looked at the falling Lei Ying in horror.


    They have seen this trick, but it is a trick to completely destroy the island.


    "No good, go away."


    Ben Beckman exclaimed, and all the pirates fled out of the island in fear.


    Suddenly remembering what Trafalgaro said at the beginning, it was really dangerous to stay on the island.


    "It''s so huge, it''s almost half the size of the island." Redhead watched heavyly as the falling Lei Ying hurried toward the distance and toward the edge of the island, at least to avoid this trick


    "call out"


    In front of the speedy redhead.


    Suddenly a figure appeared, and fists bombarded red hair.


    "Not good." Hurry to block the sword.


    The "click" fist is opposite to the sword front, the atmosphere is split, and the terrifying shaking ground is blessed on the red hair.


    The red hair receded quickly as the earth collapsed.


    "Can''t retreat anymore." Bloody red hair gritted his teeth and kept his feet steady. Although he retreated, he did not fly backward.


    "Lei Di"


    Lei Di''s huge fist slammed into the receding red hair. What he tried suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Suddenly flew out, crashing on the falling Lei Ying


    "Second" Lei Di''s fingertips flashed with lightning, and a thunderstorm instantly integrated into Lei Ying, accumulating countless thunderbolt balls, and at this moment, all the lightning power exploded.


    Thunder and lightning.


    Lightning covered the entire sky.


    Countless thunder and lightning raged on everything, and the mountain quickly collapsed under the thunder and the earth turned into scorched earth.


    Everything was covered by lightning.


    This power makes everyone ruined.


    Thunder and lightning came faster and disappeared faster, and the dazzling light dissipated.


    "How is the result?"


    Gazing in the air, the terrifying Thunder Cumulus sphere disappeared, leaving only a bloody figure.


    "puff"


    The silhouette of the sky falling to the earth spouted a lot of blood.


    The "Boss" fled to the boat, clenched his fists, and looked at the figure in the air. It was their boss and their captain.


    Many pirates rushed towards the island frantically: "Protection Captain"


    Suddenly an amazing momentum crushed the pirates.


    Not far away, the beast Kaido looked coldly across all the pirates who stopped instantly.


    "The rules are yours, do you want to destroy them? That''s only death"


    .........


    "I guess it''s not dead." Luo Leng looked at the falling figure. He knew that the life-saving ability of the top powerhouse was very abnormal, and it was difficult to kill him.


    "call out"


    Instantly disappeared and appeared in the silhouette wound.


    The dragon claw grabbed hard, and the huge dragon claw grabbed the figure.


    "Qiang"


    Covered with bloody red hair, he suddenly raised his sword, and the blade of the sword blocked the falling dragon claws. The dragon claws and him slammed against the earth. In the loud noise, the red hair just stood up from the broken earth.


    A figure fell from the sky.


    The fist presents a long-lasting air mask.


    Maximum use of seismic capabilities.


    "That''s what?" At this moment, everyone looked at the dazzling air hood in Luo''s fist, all of them looked dull..

 276 278 Its too late to save people

    The sea has all kinds of abilities.See ��Mao ��Line ��Small ��Say


    Different abilities naturally behave in different ways.


    And the most dazzling and most dazzling ability, everyone has the same answer in mind.


    That''s the shock fruit of Superman


    Zhenzhen Fruit has an unparalleled fame, depending on the person who once owned the white beard, who fought with Roger in the same era, and was once one of the four emperors, known as the strongest man.


    The shocking fruit made the white beard. Similarly, the white beard also made the shocking fruit.


    After the top battle, who does not know the power of the shocking fruit?Who doesn��t know how the shocking fruit is presented?


    Even if two years have passed, it is impossible to forget.


    "Isn''t it?" Everyone looked at Trafalgaro in fright with a pressure mask, which was too familiar.


    Witnessed many times before on White Beard.


    "Isn''t it possible? How could he have the ability to have a white beard? It should just be in the same form."


    "Yes, it''s just a similar behavior."


    Too many people reject their incredible guesses.


    "call out"


    At the moment when it landed at a rapid speed, the air hood fist that appeared to the greatest extent hit the redhead, and the twisted air showed cracks, and the earth and redhead seemed to be twisted.


    "Click"


    The abyss-like fissures spread rapidly in all directions and spread to the whole island in an instant.


    At this moment, too many people were in a trance, as if to see a white beard.


    "It''s terrible, how could Trafalgaro have shocking fruits? So he has four abilities? Is he a monster?" The amazing fact that even the strong can''t bear it, the Yellow Ape exclaimed.


    "It''s really unacceptable." Red dog clenched his fists, and the fear in his eyes was more intense: "But it should have been thought for a long time, since Trafalgaro has a way to seize the ability of the leader of the revolutionary army, naturally it can. Take away other abilities. Since Edward Weibull, the heir to the quake fruit, died in his hands, it is reasonable to get the quake fruit."


    "Despite this, it is still unacceptable. Trafalgaro, who now has four abilities, each of which is so perverted, isn''t he invincible?" Yellow Ape shocked.


    "It''s true that Trafalgaro has become terrible, but invincibility is not necessarily the case." Chi Quan narrowed his eyes: "Getting fruit power, but it doesn''t mean that he gets the level of the one who once possessed the power."


    "puff"


    In the broken ground, red hair sprayed a lot of blood, and the head was full of blood.


    The attack did not stop.


    Dragonclaw vigorously grabbed the redhead.


    "Qiang" broken sword blocked the dragon''s claws, but with only one sword and one arm, he could not block other abilities and kicked the red hair vigorously.


    They were kicked and flew out like sandbags.


    "Room"


    Flying backwards, red blood continually bleeding, screaming out of a terrible momentum, quickly control the body in the air, and quickly stabilized his footsteps when he landed.


    "call out"


    Luo teleported to the red hair.


    The dragon claw covers the air pressure cover, and the two abilities are used together.


    "Damn." The red-haired face looked grim, waving the broken sword with all his strength, facing the attack. In an amazing explosion, in the broken air, the red hair vomited blood again and returned quickly.


    A figure appeared out of thin air behind the backwards.


    The huge Lei Di showed that the thunderbolt slammed on the redhead who had not yet stabilized his pace.


    "boom"


    Changing direction, the redhead continued to fly out and continued to pursue.


    The redhead didn''t even have the qualification to hold his foot.


    block?


    Can it be blocked?


    The rhythm of the battle was completely controlled by Luo, and the advantage of red hair was completely wiped out.


    "The captain is in danger, Deputy Captain Beckman, give orders, let''s help the captain." The pirates were anxious and watched the red hair fly around like a sandbag, even more angry.


    "Let''s go together. Could the Beast Beyond stop us all?" Pirates pulled out their weapons one after another.


    Ben Beckman looked pale and looked at the battle. He, known as the smartest man in the sea, was also powerlessly clenching his fists: "Everything is wrong."


    Now he has not followed the steps he had expected.


    In his expectations.


    The battle should be that Shanks broke out frantically, mastering the rhythm of the battle and quickly suppressing Trafalgaro, making it difficult for him to exert his advantage and constantly consume the physical strength of the other party to achieve the final victory.


    But now, the situation is just the opposite.


    It is Luo, not the redhead, who controls the rhythm of the battle.


    It is difficult to take advantage of red hair instead of Luo.


    The strongest red hair is the three abilities of strength and swordsmanship and domineering.


    Now he is constantly being hit and fly, unable to even stabilize his footsteps, and all the gathered power is used to resist.


    Even if he can''t control his body, how can he present his powerful swordsmanship?


    Although domineering is the least restrained, is it still expected to rely on the domineering domineering alone to determine the current fighting results?


    "Although maybe Shanks would not agree, although it would cost a lot to break through the defense of the Beast Kaido, although our participation in the battle will make this battle completely chaotic, but in any case, Shanks can��t be okay. "Ben Beckman took a deep breath.


    Know what you need to carry now.


    But compared to the safety of Shanks, everything is worth Zhao Qian.


    "Go together." Ben Beckman waved his hand.


    "Yes" all the captains rushed out at the same time, and several of them took the initiative to rush to the Beast Kaiduo: "We come to block the Beast Kaiduo, you go to help the captain."


    "Can''t bear it finally?"


    All beasts Kaiduo jokingly watched the running pirates.


    Without a shot, let them bypass it: "It''s too late."


    "Dimension"


    Luo has been attacking madly dozens of times, and the red hair has been flying backwards. This is said slowly, but it happened in an instant.


    Once again, Luo instantly came behind the inverted red hair.


    The blade was out of the sheath, no longer flashing lightning, nor a frightening gas mask, even the scales covering the arm disappeared, and the blade was swept to the red hair in this ordinary way..

 277 279 The outcome is divided, the redhead dies

    Redhead flying upside down.Look �X�XLINE�X�Xsaid


    With the accumulation of dozens of attacks, the injury has reached a point that makes him unbearable, feeling that every cell in the whole body is collapsing.


    But he didn''t give up biting his teeth, turned back and cut off his sword to resist the sweeping blade.


    Everything seems to be the same as before.


    The redhead is ready to be hit.


    Resultable


    "Uh" an invisible sword gas quietly skipped the earth, the remaining forest that had not been completely destroyed, all the tree crowns fell at this moment, and the broken mountain peaks were cut off.


    "No power?"


    Redhead looked at Luo in amazement.


    He is ready to withstand amazing sword energy or power transfer.


    But he didn''t feel any power, as if the opponent''s sword swept in and suddenly stopped, as if he didn''t have any contact with his broken sword at all.


    "Since you care about Luffy and Raleigh so much, go with them. From now on, the four emperors will be missing one more." Put the knife into the sheath, turn around and walk away.


    "What do you mean?"


    Redhead looked at Luo in amazement.


    The look slowly became grim, growling: "Trafalgaro, you are less proud, I haven''t lost."


    "Don''t try too hard, it will burst."


    "Explode?" Just stunned.


    The whole body of the red hair exploded in an instant, and dozens of pieces splashed away in all directions.


    Explosive body?


    But there was no blood splashing, not so bloody.


    "What''s wrong?" There was also a voice of redhead doubt.


    Reaching out, one of them fell into the heart of Luo''s hand. This piece, which is smaller than the fist, seems to be a part of the heart, and it is naturally a shout: "Ah"


    The sound stopped.


    The domineering domineering sky disappeared instantly.


    "It''s more trouble than expected." Luo threw out the parts in his hand, never turned back, and walked straight away.


    He thought that it should not be difficult to defeat and kill red hair.


    This is not arrogance, but Luo now has such power.


    Before having the Eudemons species and Zhenzhen fruit, Luo''s strength has reached the level of the four emperors, and it is not inferior to red hair. Its comprehensive ability is stronger than red hair.


    The owner of Zhenzhen Fruit was White Beard.


    The phantom beast species Canglong form was once owned by the leader of the revolutionary army.


    Both have the most powerful power of the sea.


    Having the ability of two people, although it does not mean that Luo also inherited the full strength of the two, but the fruit ability can always reach their seventy-eight percent level.


    The four abilities are merged again.


    Although it cannot be said that it can match the fusion of the four top powerhouses, it is enough to match the two four emperors. The difference in power is twice the difference, and the gap is doubled.


    Walk through the flames of war.


    There is no arrogance to look at everything, no pretended master to carry his hands, nor a wave of his sleeves, and some is only calm, but it is precisely because of this calm, against the broken island, it has become an eternal legend.


    "Is he... really Trafalgaro?" At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    The world is shocked.


    The sea really knows Luo''s people. Now in the Ark Proverbs, no one in the sea really understands Luo, but they all think they know Luo very well, but at this time they feel as if they never knew Trafalgaro.


    In their cognition.


    Trafalgaro lost to the leader of the Revolutionary Army Dragon and had to choose a mean method to save his life.


    Is spurned.


    But at this moment, they all stared blankly at Trafalgaro.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, the bcad leader dragon, is the pinnacle of power, as is the redhead.


    Luo''s impression in their hearts is still in the past, they believe that he is not invincible with the pinnacle of the strong, and shameless and mean.


    But now this scene, let everyone can take a breath.


    this moment.


    No matter who it is, even the aunts of the same four emperors, or the generals of the navy, they all take a deep breath at this time, with a dignified look and fear.


    "Did the red hair be divided? Can''t even find the body?"


    "Is the battle over? Is the victory divided? Is the winner Trafalgaro?"


    The result came out.


    But not many people can accept it, feeling their minds buzzing, and the torrential waves swallowing their hearts.


    Perhaps at this time they can only understand a little bit, why Trafalgaro has experienced such a big battle, but it is safe and sound, and why it can become the final winner again and again.


    "It turns out...he''s so perverted." This is the only shock in everyone''s heart now.


    "captain."


    The pirates rushed hysterically and rushed to the place where the red hair was divided.


    Shaking them, they looked dullly at the debris on the ground, they couldn''t assemble anymore, and they couldn''t feel the breath of their captain.


    The result is already doomed.


    "Ah, Trafalgaro," the pirate roared, staring at Luo with crimson eyes.


    The lion, which turned into anger in the next moment, all rushed out.


    revenge.


    The captain must be avenged.


    "The road is chosen by you, the rules are set by red hair, and the results should naturally be borne by you. Is it in your eyes that you can only win or be invincible? Joke." Luo Suiui them.


    They have gone violently.


    Can''t hear anything.


    Crazy attack.


    "boom"


    The captains and strongmen approached Luo the moment they all spit blood and flew out.


    With a scornful smile, Luo''s eyes stopped staying on these captains and he walked towards the edge of the island.


    Suddenly a figure walked towards each other.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, why do you have to avenge the redhead?" Luo sneered at the figure blocking the road ahead.


    The Hawkeye Mihawk, who was blocking the road, suddenly bypassed Luo and passed by, when his cold voice came: "This is Red Hair''s own choice. I respect his choice, but Trafal Garo��s winner today is not you either, without red hair, you are only one step further from the danger."


    "is it?"


    Hawkeye Mihawk was reluctant to say more and stepped into the center of the island.


    He also blocked those running away pirates: "Calm down."

 278 280 I bet he didnt dare to come

    ps: seeking subscription, seeking automatic subscription


    "It''s a shocking fruit. How much power does Trafalgaro have?"


    "It is known that he already possesses four terrifying abilities, each of which can be called a top class. Mao"


    "It''s hard...It''s unbelievable that one person has four abilities, and they are all abnormal. Isn''t it proof that Trafalgaro''s strength has reached the level of the four top powerhouses?" For a time, everyone was cold The scalp is numb.


    "This is not enough, but now Trafalgaro is clearly the strongest man in the sea, stronger than White Beard''s heyday."


    "Unfortunately so powerful, it used to be so mean and shameless."


    For a time.


    Words came from everywhere.


    Roden boarded the boat and proverbially left the island under the hatred of many members of the Red Haired Pirates.


    Everyone has a complex look.


    Too many people stared at the Ark Proverbs away.


    Yu Zhixiu clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, and now he suddenly understood why the other party would ignore himself and despise everything. It turned out that he really had such power.


    Diamond Joze and Fiesta, with their lingering breath, looked dim, without any spirit.


    As if there was no soul.


    Looking at the warships that left, looking at the back of the Ark Proverbs, they always felt unreal, and they did not want to believe that all of this was true.


    "Such strength..." They held their heads weakly.


    Knowing that there was no hope of revenge, he would not take Marco''s body.


    There is no hope.


    Screaming loudly, shouting their inner faith: "Dad"


    But even if White Beard reincarnates, what can it do?


    "This?" On the Cake Island, the father of Xiangji Shi, staring at the screen dullly at this time.


    And the Xiangjishi in front of him.


    At this time, he was kneeling weakly on the ground, and his deep head seemed to hear his deep cry: "Luffy, Sauron, Usopp..."


    "Trafalgaro, is it already so powerful?" The father of Shangri-gu looked heavily.


    Suddenly saw the Xiangjishi at this time.


    Despite some heartache, his expression was extremely serious and even severe, and he directly reprimanded: "Shangjishi, forget your unrealistic thoughts. This kind of enemies can never be provoked. Even if the four emperors agree, even our entire family can. Help you, but it will not succeed, but it will hurt us in the end."


    Xiangji Shi, who had his head buried deep in his knees, did not answer or speak.


    "Forget those of your companions, such enemies must never be enemies, let go of unrealistic ideas of revenge."


    "For the safety of the family." As Shane''s father gritted his teeth, he thought of the terrible situation of Trafalgaro, and was afraid that he would do stupid things. Then the whole family would disappear.


    "For family safety, during this time, I will always follow you, do not want to do silly things."


    Xiangji still remained silent.


    "It''s time." Snow flakes came from the screens around the new world, the picture was twisted and pulled, and soon all the snowflakes were little, and the picture disappeared.


    Closed up the videophone bug.


    Now for the red-haired Pirates, it is the end and the most painful day. How can they still be willing to continue to let others watch this kind of pain?


    But the crowd watching on different screens did not spread out.


    Although this war is over.


    But the impact of this war has just begun.


    Trafalgaro''s name, from this moment, has spread not only throughout the whole new world, but also throughout the great route. Everyone knows it, and its reputation has also spread to the world.


    This is the name that shocks everyone.


    "Is Trafalgaro the new four emperors now? But he has no power to compare with the other four emperors?"


    "Even if there is no power, but such a strength is enough to become the four emperors? Do other four emperors dare to object?"


    "I''m afraid that the four emperors Trafalgaro can''t look down on it."


    "Did his goal be One Piece?"


    "If it''s him, it''s really unstoppable. Will the new One Piece appear?"


    From this day.


    The strongest man in the sea, with a new owner, is Trafalgaro.


    Compared with the sea of ??discussion, the naval headquarters and the world government are very quiet, and the quiet is a bit scary.


    �� �� ��


    Red dog and yellow ape, their look still remained dreaded and shocked.


    "The redhead is dead, the redheaded pirate group is not harmful, but Trafalgaro''s strength is too shocking, now he is the greatest threat to the sea, right?" Red dog clenched his fists.


    Some regrets.


    If you try harder in Dresrosa, maybe Trafalgaro will be left wherever, maybe there won��t be today, and you won��t see such a perverted guy.


    "Then what to do? Send troops to arrest him? Only send out all the fighting power?" Yellow ape twitched. "Such a dangerous thing, still think twice."


    Heavy red dog.


    ................. .......


    He hurried into the house and talked to Wulaoxing with the phone bug.


    The answer given by the last five stars: "Wait for the time being, maybe Trafalgaro will shoot to the four aunts. It is best to wait until he solves the aunt."


    Red Dog also felt a trace of fear from the mouth of Wulaoxing.


    Regarding the proposal of the Five Stars, he denied: "Will Trafalgaro be so stupid and then destroy the four emperors? How is it possible?"


    If this is the case, the sea is shocked.


    But for the people, Trafalgaro is too far away from them, there is not much other emotions.


    But for the BIGMOM Pirates, one of the four emperors, they felt a serious threat.


    "The madman of Trafalgaro, will not come to invade us? The four beasts Kaido cooperated with him, and we are the only ones left?"


    "We have no grudges against him, should he come?"


    "Jian Jie, as long as Trafalgaro is not stupid, he will never come. The old lady dares to bet that he will not come. It is not good for him to attack the old lady. Is it against the navy and the world government? Jokes." The aunt grinned evilly. "Relax, his guy will not dare to come for himself unless he is a lunatic."


    In the waters thousands of miles away from Cake Island, a battleship flew by.


    "I didn''t expect that the red hair and the aunt''s territories are close, very close. It seems that the aunt has the ability to take the life of others.".

 279 281 Cake Island

    Cake Island


    BIGMOM Pirates headquarters.See wool thread small say


    "The guy in Trafalgaro, who gave him the courage to dare not come to the old lady, without the old lady, the new world is really only him and the beast Kaido, does he really think he can carry the world alone? The government and the navy? Joke." Aunt Four, grinning corrosive saliva.


    Pirates who panicked before.


    At this time, it slowly calmed down.


    "Yeah, unless Trafalgaro is an idiot, he will definitely not come back."


    "Yes, there is no need to worry about him at all. For his own safety, he may even come to ask for cooperation with us, but he dares to come to be an enemy with us."


    "Don''t worry about Trafalgaro, the most important thing now is to develop our "eight hundred and seven" power." Aunt''s eyes full of bloodshot eyes wide open: "The powerful forces that were famous before the New World in recent years can be heavy. Even the four emperors have only the old lady and the beast Kaiduo, and the beast pirates have suffered heavy losses, but now it is an excellent opportunity to develop their strength."


    "Mom, are we going to seize the territory left by the white beard and the red hair?"


    "Yes, the Hundred Beast Pirates are almost disabled and cannot occupy too many territories, and the red hair died, and the Red Haired Pirates are not qualified to compete with us, as other forces are weak and most dangerous. Trafalgaro doesn��t care about the territorial forces at all, we can take it back completely."


    "We can take all the territory."


    Pirates have ambition in their eyes.


    "The territory is to be seized, but the strong must also be seized, even if the core members of the remnant party cannot be added, but the rest of the power can be seized." The aunt smiled coldly: "Issuing invitations to the now famous forces to let them come Lao Niang��s Tea Party."


    "Ji Jie, those pirate bands with white beards and red hair who used to be vassals, now have no umbrellas, so don''t dare to refuse your mother''s invitation."


    "In this way, we have the greatest power of the sea, and even if Trafalgaro dares to come, we can beat him by sea tactics."


    "Trafalgaro has really done a good thing for us. Fortunately, he is not interested in power and territory, but it is cheap for us."


    In the meeting room.


    There were many evil laughs of pirates.


    "Bang" suddenly the door was pushed open.


    "Very peaceful boss, you are back." The pirates greeted the characters who came in.


    "Aunt." Very flat walked in front of the aunt.


    "Very flat, what''s wrong?"


    "Aunt, how did you see Trafalgaro." Shi Ping narrowed his eyes and asked seriously.


    "Trafalgaro? What is the relationship with the old lady?"


    "Is it?" Shi Ping shook his head: "Now the four emperors of the New World, only the aunt, you and the Beast Kaido, the Beast Kaido and Trafalgaro are in a cooperative relationship, aunt, do you really think that Is it okay?"


    "Boss very peaceful, do you think Trafalgaro will come to attack us? Impossible, he dare not come."


    "That is, unless he wants to face the Navy alone, he will never dare to come." The pirates around laughed.


    "No." Shi Ping said seriously: "Although I have no absolute reason, I feel that Trafalgaro will come here sooner or later."


    "Hahaha." The aunt couldn''t help laughing: "Very flat, do you want the old lady to take the initiative to attack Trafalgaro? You don''t know the strength of that guy, and there is the guy who is a beast Kaido. Now, are you trying to kill the old lady?"


    The aunt showed a violent and fierce atmosphere.


    "Very flat, if the old lady remembers correctly, you seem to have some grudges with Trafalgaro? How do you want to use the old lady?" Aunt''s tone became extremely bad, cold and murderous.


    "I just advised Auntie to prepare early."


    "There is nothing to prepare, as long as Trafalgaro is not a madman, he dare not come, and even if he dare to come, the old lady is not the guy with red hair, and the power of the old lady''s pirates is not comparable to the red-haired pirates. Here, the old lady is the only master."


    The aunt said proudly.


    Trafalgaro now has the strongest strength in the sea, no one doubts.


    Aunt will not doubt...


    But in the eyes of these top powerhouses, Trafalgaro is the strongest, but it is not absolutely invincible, otherwise it will not be passive at the beginning of the battle with the redhead.


    Singles cannot fight alone.


    But it does not mean that it is completely unwinnable.


    "This is just my advice." Shi Ping turned around and walked out of the door.


    The aunt''s cold eyes looked at Shi Ping. After her back disappeared, she said coldly: "Does this guy really want to take advantage of the old lady? To monitor him and temporarily not allow him to leave Cake Island."


    "Yes"


    "By the way, Vince Morek heard that Shanks was once a member of the Straw Hat Pirates. He was about to marry his 35th daughter Brin, and to become a member of the family, the old lady did not want to see To do stupid things to him."


    "Relax, I will temporarily imprison Xiangji Shi, but I won''t let him do stupid things."


    "well."


    The meeting continued to discuss how to absorb other forces of the sea.


    Cake Island is made up of large cakes and cream. One of the four emperors, "BIGMOM" Charlotte Lynn''s station in the New World, looks like a layered cake.


    The Totland waters are the waters under the auspices of the Four Emperors and have the title of "All Nations".


    Almost all races of the world can be seen here,


    The "Country" Totland waters is based on Cake Island. There are scattered islands scattered around the island; this sea area is collectively called Totland "Wanguo"


    Once entering this sea area.


    The signal will be caught immediately, and a warning message will be sent out. If you can''t express your identity and can''t disguise your identity, you can only hide or leave, otherwise the BIGMOM Pirate Group battleship will come to attack soon.


    "It was discovered that a vessel that had not been identified and had not received a warning to Nianbo entered the sea and immediately went to find out."


    "Yes"


    Flying at low altitudes, battleships flying only a few meters from the sea surface swept across the sea.


    ps: Subscription, automatic subscription, reward, monthly ticket, and all. .

 280 282 Immortal

    "It''s actually a marshmallow rain, and even the air is full of sweet taste. Look at ��������""For girls, these are very attractive.


    Nami and they are catching the falling marshmallow rain on the deck, playing happily.


    There was no sense of tension to enter the territory of the Four Emperors.


    The cold and proud Han Cook disdain to do that kind of girl action, but stayed beside Luo with an obsessive look.


    "Luo, are you really going to invade BIGMOM Pirates?"


    "Afraid?" Luo smiled.


    Hankook shook his head. The four emperors were terrible to others.


    But just one of the four emperors died in Luo''s hands. How could Hankook, his woman, be afraid.


    "Just Luo, we have no grievances with BIGMOM Pirates. I believe that at this time the aunt dare not come to provoke you again, we don''t need to invade? What''s more, now the aunt is also our invisible alliance."


    "Alliance?" Luo smiled.


    Han Cook thought Luo didn''t know.


    Hurry to explain: "Although the four emperors are competitors and even have conflicts, they will never really form alliances, but between the four emperors, their identity and their status have been constructed into an invisible alliance. This invisible alliance, It is the best contract against the navy against the world government."


    "I know." Of course Luo knew the reason.


    One of the four emperor forces cannot simply resist the entire navy and world government.


    Once the White Beard Pirates could not do it.


    Not even Roger can do it.


    But if it is the four emperors as a whole, even if they do not form an alliance, the navy will not dare to act rashly, nor will it dare to cast a taboo.


    Even if the four emperors differ in advance and retreat, even if the navy invades one party, the other three parties do not support or take advantage of the opportunity to threaten the navy, but it still exerts pressure on the navy.


    After all, even if you are at war with a certain party.


    Even if it wins, it also loses a lot. Once lost, it means that the binding force on the other three parties and other forces is reduced, and it is easy for the sea to fall into chaos.


    Therefore, in these years, the Navy almost never take the initiative to invade the territory of the four emperors.


    It is because the four emperors are four persons, four major forces, not one person.


    But now the four emperors have only two people left, and even the revolutionary army is gone. It can be said that the navy''s fears and worries are much less.


    Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido are adding four aunts.


    Such strength, if united.


    The navy still dared not act rashly.


    But if you lose one more party, then the Navy does not have much concern, even if it pays a great price, the Navy does not care, because even if it pays a great price, the sea has no other forces that can threaten them.


    These are exactly what Han Cook wants to say.


    Luo knew long ago.


    But he still did it. The black-bearded pirate corps was still destroyed by him, the white-bearded pirate gang was still destroyed, and the redhead was still killed by him.


    "These are not problems at all." Luo proudly said.


    He knows the current situation better than anyone else.


    There has never been a ridiculous idea that I can return to the Navy.


    But what about that.


    He knows how powerful he really is now, and with the increased control over the trembling fruits and the morph of the monstrosity, the strength will again advance by leaps and bounds, which is more important because of the addition of the strongest animal system.


    He felt his physical strength increased a lot.


    Distance has an immortal body, perhaps not long after.


    Once you have an immortal body, and with the ability to transfer space, how can one person face the entire navy and the world government?


    Even if he can''t have an undead body for a short time, Luo can feel that his physique is getting stronger at this time.


    Soon the body can bear the fifth fruit ability.


    At that time, the ability to capture the fruit of the undead bird, and the ability to quickly recover from all injuries, although there are limits, but Marco can recover so many injuries, Luo does not believe he is not as good as him.


    It can recover so many injuries, even if it faces many enemies, it can also leave happily.


    More importantly, Luo''s aunt''s ability, Luo had to come.


    Immortality is Luo''s eternal purpose.


    The immortal body will be available soon.


    But the permanent vitality, the immortal body, has yet to make any progress.


    The fruit of surgery, with the ability to operate without age, can allow others to have an eternal lifespan, but at the expense of the lives of those who are capable.


    From the beginning, Luo thought about whether he could develop in the opposite direction, so as to seize the vitality of others, and thus allow himself to have an unlimited life span.


    But the development of each capability requires thousands of trials.


    It is possible to succeed again and again.


    The more terrible derivative capabilities, the harder it is to develop, and it will never happen overnight.


    Luo also wanted to keep experimenting.


    However, since it is the opposite direction of the development of the old operation, the first thing is to perfectly control the old operation.


    It is not old surgery, Luo has long owned, and knows how to perform it.


    Never dare to show, showing means losing life.


    Dead, everything is over.The rest is empty talk.


    Therefore, although he has an old operation, Luo still does not know the principle through which the old operation is used to let others have eternal life. The principle cannot be known, and how to develop in the opposite direction.


    Therefore, the ability to take the lives of others is not developed when the abilities in other aspects are greatly developed.


    This is a loop without solution.


    And Aunt Sihuang is the only breakthrough for Luo now. What abilities the Aunt Sihuang has is unknown or unclear, but he knows that Aunt Sihuang can take the life of others.


    This is precisely what Luo valued most.


    Although I don��t know whether the four aunts can bless themselves after seizing the life of others.


    Such ability.


    Even if you can��t grab it right now, but if you know its principle, then at least you have the guiding lights, and you know how to develop to seize the lifespan of others. It won��t be the same as it is now. know.


    Luo held his fists, and now his pursuit of strength is not too great. He is close to the limit of this world. In Luo Xin, he will continue to control the existing abilities and then develop the fruit awakening ability, which is perfect.


    Immortality is the real goal..

 281 283 Mad Aunt

    Dense fog on the sea.hair


    The Ark Proverbs flew forward silently.


    In the thick fog ahead, a phantom of a huge battleship suddenly appeared.


    "Bang Bang Bang" several huge shells came from the bombardment and attacked the Ark Proverbs.


    "It''s really overbearing." Standing on the bow of the ship, Luo blocked with one hand, and fired the shells that flew out.


    Not even identified.


    Just attack directly.


    It can be seen that the overbearing place of the Four Emperors'' Apostles, entering this sea area is equivalent to death.


    "Boom"


    The shells flew directly and landed on the battleship in the thick fog. They exploded violently, and there were many frightening roars: "The enemy invades and attacks immediately."


    The smoky battleship immediately pierced through the dense fog and approached the Ark Proverbs.


    "Bold rubbish, dare to enter this sea area without permission, looking for... looking for..." the clamoring pirates suddenly tremble their legs, and can no longer arrogantly: "T...Trafalgar Luo"


    "what?"


    The battleship Shanghai Thief looked frightened.


    The warship flying in the air is so eye-catching, and now no one knows that the Trafalgaro battleship is the proverb that can fly.


    "It''s that monster."


    The members of the Four Emperors Pirates are monsters in the eyes of others in the sea.But now these monsters in the eyes of others are panicked at this time.


    The shadow of Luo reflected in their eyes.


    It is also the last moment they see the shadow of this world.


    "Booming" their pirate ship exploded into fragments and splashed into the sea, and there was still panic in their eyes, sinking into the dead sea.


    Silently.


    The Ark Proverbs flew over this sea.


    Disappeared in the thick mist.


    ........


    "No, my mother''s old problems have been committed..." An anxious scream sounded inside Cake Island.


    "What? What''s the problem this time?"


    "Everyone is ready." Panic footsteps, panic-screaming.


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    "What? This time it was such a troublesome subject, how difficult it was." Many cake chefs suddenly looked bloodless.


    "It is possible to make caramel puff pagodas. It seems that only puff tour groups who came to the island before can do it, but they have already checked out and left today. What should I do?"


    "Only done daringly."


    At this time, a sharper scream came from the castle.


    "No, my mother is going to the dessert city."


    "Mum is going to the capital? Doesn''t mom have her own castle? Finished."


    "It''s no use saying anything now, and my mother will completely lose herself after she gets sick."


    Cake Island Dessert City


    A panic and bloody.


    Houses are being engulfed, deaths and injuries are increasing, and the number of deaths is increasing madly.


    At this time, the behemoth was lying in a house made of huge cakes, swallowing crazy, she was one of the four emperors.


    "Hurry the caramel puff tower and bring it to the old lady." Aunt crimson eyes, ruining everything around her, everything in front of her was thrown into her mouth, completely hungry for a few days without eating crazy People.


    "Hurry up and prepare the caramel puff tower. The only thing that can stop my mother right now is the caramel puff tower."


    There was a panic on Cake Island.


    People panicked and fled in all directions, and the city center was continuously destroyed.


    A figure mixed with the crowd, quickly fled to the distance.


    Then took the opportunity to hide in the alley, and escaped away from the port along the alley. The figure hidden in the black robe slowly raised his head, Xiangji Shi


    "Is that the aunt? Thanks to her madness, she accidentally destroyed me and imprisoned my house." Shangri-shi looked back, and the mad aunt rushed towards the port in a hurry: "Trafalgaro is too strong , Even if you agree to get married, even if you join the BIGMOM Pirates, it is impossible for the aunt to take action. Conventional means are useless, and even if the BIGMOM Pirates are not Trafalgaro��s opponents."


    Shangri-shi gritted his teeth.


    Luo is also one of the witnesses in the battle with red hair.


    Such a top-notch battle is still a battle that can only be looked up to for the Shangji who is not weak.


    He did not know how strong the four emperors were.


    Although it is the emperor here, the red hair is also the four emperors, but the red hair is defeated, and was killed by Trafalgaro.


    Shangi Shi did not believe that the four aunts could kill Trafalgaro.


    Follow your father''s words and forget the hatred?


    Xiangji Shi gritted his teeth, a blood spewed from the corner of his mouth, and he thought of Luffy Sauron in his mind. He was so angry, but reason told him that he couldn''t revenge alone.


    ". The only thing that can kill Trafalgaro right now is the navy, only the world government."


    Shangjishi couldn''t help thinking of what his father said to himself.


    His father had persuaded him and also analyzed the current situation for him, in order to persuade Shangji Shi to give up revenge.


    The last words Xiangjishi did not listen to, but he heard some words.


    "Father said that Trafalgaro would never take the initiative to attack the BIGMOM Pirates for their own safety, and not to face the Navy alone, so there is only a way to make Trafalgaro and BIGMOM Pirates In the battle, even if the aunt finally failed, then at that time, as his father said, Trafalgaro no longer has a natural ally, and finally faced the sea king alone Zhao Jun and the world government."


    Clenched his fists.


    Shangshi believes that the entire navy and the world government can absolutely kill Trafalgaro.


    At that time, Trafalgaro will definitely die, and will eventually be besieged to death.


    "It must be successful."


    There is already a plan in the mind of Shangji Shi.


    Furiously rushed towards the port.


    This is a remote and abandoned port. Almost no one was there. When he rushed to the port, his pupils tightened, looking at the ship docked at the port in horror, and watching the figure walking down completely.


    "Yo? It''s chaotic enough, don''t tell me, the chaos on the island is now your masterpiece. Do you have such energy?" The figure walked in front of Shanks and saw him jokingly: "Straw Hat Pirates, Are you left alone?"


    "Te... Trafalgaro".

 282 284 Looking for cooperation?

    "Hurry up and bring the caramel puff tower. Look at the "hair" thread "small" said


    The city of desserts, a mess, aunt who devours everything, has already lost himself.


    "Run, your aunt is crazy." The people in the city, who had already fled for a long time, and the pirates looked at the mad aunt at this time, helpless.


    "Mom, stop now, so the whole city will be destroyed in the future."


    "Useless, self-defeating mother, no one can listen."


    "Caramel puff tower, where?"


    "Help!" The screaming fruit was caught by the aunt and thrown into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    "No, it''s not the taste." The aunt grabbed the screaming candy again.


    "It''s not the taste, it''s all wrong."


    "Mom, you will stop." A figure blocked the mad aunt.


    "Who are you, caramel puff tower?" Aunt tickled her saliva, her eyes red, and she burst into violent air.


    "Mom, it''s me, Moscat." The person said panic. "Mom, give us another half an hour. The chefs are making the caramel puff tower, and it will be made soon."


    "Master Moscat, it''s useless, you can''t stop it."


    "Mother who has lost herself is useless to anyone."


    "What about the caramel puff tower?"


    As the earth shattered, her sixteenth son, Moscat, panickedly avoided: "Mom, it''s me, don''t you know me?"


    There was no sense in the aunt''s look.


    Some are just scary madness.


    "Lifetime....Dim Sum"


    "No, mom, I''m your own son." Moscat said panic.


    "Hurry up, mother"


    "Don''t hinder me, my snack." There was only blood in the eyes of the aunt.


    "Ah," Moscat ran away in panic, and at the same time it seemed that there was a mysterious substance in his body, he begged constantly: "Let me go, mother, I will never stop you again."


    The aunt smiled fiercely.


    Grab the mysterious material that bcbd lived in Moscart: "Forty years"


    Tear off the mysterious substance that has penetrated Moscat.


    Even the pirates fled in fear, and after Moscat was taken away forty years of life, his eyes were lost and he hit the ground heavily.


    "Master Moscat."


    "Mom killed her own son"


    "Run, no one can stop her."


    "call out"


    Suddenly a figure rushed towards the aunt.


    "Don''t be stupid, don''t go to death, my mother has lost herself, and even her own son is killed, no one can stop it." The running pirate said to the figure in a panic.


    That figure.


    Instantly rushed to the mad aunt.


    The sword edged out of the sheath.


    "My caramel puff tower." Faced with the stab of the sword, the aunt opened her blood basin mouth and bite hard.


    "Click"


    As Jian Feng turned, a string of blood burst out of Aunt''s mouth.


    "You?" Although the bloodshot eyes were already densely covered, the aunt''s eyes already had a sober reason and looked at the figure in shock.


    Pulling out the blade and sweeping across it again, the blade showing the air pressure hood instantly bombarded the aunt. When the atmosphere burst, the aunt spit blood and flew out, slashing the broken street and breaking dozens of houses.


    "Mom was blown away? Mom will be even crazier when finished."


    "This time, even Cake Island can''t be guaranteed."


    In the rubble.


    There was a terrifying momentum, and the voice of the aunt came: "Ji Jie, it''s you."


    Although the words are as violent as they were crazy.


    But there is clearly reason.


    "Mom recovered?"


    "Really someone can stop mom?"


    The running pirates couldn''t help but stop, looking at the slowly falling back, the fluttering windbreaker in shock


    "I don''t know which adult? Thank you so much."


    "Boom"


    The aunt rushed out of the ruins, and a terrible momentum erupted, staring violently at the visitor: "Trafalgaro, do you dare to come here?"


    "what?"


    "Trafalgaro?"


    The pirate looked at the back in horror, was he?


    "How.. how is it possible? Why is he here?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Before the meeting, everyone had always believed that Trafalgaro could not come, but came so soon.


    According to the time, it is probably that he came here directly after fighting the red hair.


    "Have you recovered your mind? Really thought that if you didn''t eat the food you wanted, you would lose yourself forever." Luo Qing looked at the aunt with a smile: "It seems that it''s not that you can''t restore reason, but


    They didn''t stop you from messing up."


    "Jian Jie, after all, is it you Trafalgaro." The aunt grinned wide open.


    "Trafalgaro, why are you here?"


    All pirates immediately draw their swords and immediately surround Luo.


    "It really is him."


    After seeing it clearly, the pirates were even more shocked.


    Red hair just died.


    "Jin, don''t be so nervous." The aunt came and waved her hand: "Trafalgaro, are you here to seek cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?"


    "Why, don''t you come to seek cooperation?" Aunt suddenly rose in strength, crushing the world: "Don''t you come to seek cooperation and establish a united front with Lao Niang?"


    "United Front?" Luo looked at Aunt funny.


    "Now the New World is not what it used to be. The two guys with white beards and red hairs are dead. Even the black beard closest to the Four Emperors is dead. Now you are left in the new world with you, the old lady, and the beast Kaido. "Auntie smiles wholly in my grasp:


    "Once there were many opposing forces with the navy, you don��t need to cooperate directly, and you can make the navy afraid to act rashly, but now we have the three parties left. We can��t let the navy let the world government be too daunted. Only when a united front is formed will they dare not act rashly."


    "Oh?".

 283 285 Ability of the Four Emperors

    "If you want to cooperate with the old lady, Trafalgaro depends on whether you have the sincerity, can you convince the old lady, can you come up with something that satisfies the old lady. Look at the said," Aunt has no fear Looks like.


    Anyway, the navy shot, you are the first to deal with you, not the old lady.


    "You think too much, I never thought of working with you." Luo looked at the aunt funny: "Never."


    The aunt burst into an amazing momentum.


    "If you don''t cooperate with the old lady, then what are you doing here? This is the old lady''s territory." The aunt growled, and the highly corrosive saliva was generally spread out, splashing on the earth, and emitting smoke.


    A lot of saliva splashed into Luo.


    It can be blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Just want to see what your aunt can do." Luo glanced at the body that seemed to have no breath not far away. Moscat, who had just been taken away by his aunt for 40 years.


    And this scene.


    Luo witnessed it with his own eyes.


    With the ability to have the fruits of surgery, he can clearly find that the guy who was taken away does have a lot of physical decline, just like the elderly.


    But it is not certain whether the aunt has more than 40 years of life.


    "The ability to see the old lady?" The aunt''s face became terrible and scary: "So, are you here to declare war with the old lady?"


    "Trafalgaro, this lunatic." The surrounding pirates also looked at Luo in horror.


    They absolutely don''t want to fight.


    "Trafalgaro, don''t you know that between us now is one of the ally who resists the navy, do you plan to stand alone to resist the navy and face the world government? Even if you are strong, you can''t do it Right? You dig your own grave." A pirate stood up and growled.


    The momentum is good, and the status seems to be good.


    It should be the first few characters in BIGMOM Pirates.


    "That is, Trafalgaro, no matter how strong you are, it is only one person after all."


    "No one can face the entire navy alone."


    The voices of many pirates came.


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if you are alone." Luo shrugged. "Do you still rely on you?"


    The Pirate''s look instantly stiffened and solidified.


    Insulted in my heart: "Is he crazy?"


    "Aunt, don''t you know what your abilities are?" Luo looked at the aunt curiously, curious about her abilities.


    "Jian Jie, the ability of the old lady, how can the old lady tell you directly."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you will know it immediately, and you will be able to experience it yourself." Luo Jianjian shook his hands: "There should be no need to say anything harsh, direct battle?"


    "Jian Jie."


    The aunt''s blood basin and mouth were all split, and it seemed to be able to devour everything: "Trafalgaro, I really thought that the old lady was bullying. You must know that this sea area is the world of the old lady."


    "The island before was also red-haired, what happened?"


    Luo took a knife.


    A sword awn tears open the ground and shoots at the aunt.


    "Ah, help, I''m sore." Suddenly a wall of soil blocked the front of the aunt, screaming like a human, and at the same time actually defending this sword.


    Although swordsmanship is not Luo''s best.


    But should tearing apart a wall of soil be a breeze?


    "Jian Jie." Aunt laughed evilly.


    At the same time, the whole land and the whole city are shaking wildly, and all the houses are swaying, such as shaking left and right, as if there is life.


    "Oh?"


    Luo looked around with surprise, and suddenly the earth opened at his feet, like a huge mouth devouring everything.


    "call out"


    Luo Teleport appeared in the sky, his eyes narrowed in shock at the city at this time: "Is this your ability? Really shocking enough."


    "Ready to attack."


    All the pirates roared, and countless pirates came from all directions.


    "Immediately notify all the pirates outside, come back immediately, Trafalgaro is stronger, can he still defeat our entire pirate group?"


    Thirty-four islands around Cake Island.


    A large number of battleships set off and gathered at Cake Island.


    The BIGMOM Pirate Group is extremely powerful, especially the family-type Pirate Group. The number of Pirate Groups has already exceeded 10,000, and tens of thousands of Pirates have gathered here. .


    �� ��


    There are also forces that have a relative relationship with the aunt, and they have also sent out fighting power.


    Chilling power.


    "Unexpectedly, Trafalgaro was going to fight the aunt. I really don''t know how he thinks. Is he a lunatic?" A shadow in the shadow looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    "It''s not necessary to let the family fall into it. We left, immediately brought Shangi Shi, and left here together."


    "Father, don''t we marry the aunt? If she left now, she would know that she would be angry afterwards."


    ........


    "I''m afraid Aunt won''t have a chance to win."


    Several people quickly came to the hiding place of Xiangji Shi not far away.


    "Trafalgaro, did he actually attack the aunt?" Shangri-shi was so excited that he was still planning to complete this task in this way, but he did not expect to do anything.


    Looking at the silhouette against the entire BIGMOM Pirates.


    The eyes of hate flashed in the eyes of Shangri-Shi: "Trafalgaro, I look forward to your extermination of BIGMOM Pirates today, and then you will be killed by the navy and you are dying in your own arrogance. It is ridiculous to try to stand alone against the entire navy world government."


    And what happened here.


    The sea is unknown at this time.


    Naval headquarters.


    The red dog rubbed his temples with a headache: "Yellow Ape, how can you tell Trafalgaro to fight the four aunts?"


    "Uh?" Yellow Ape was stunned, and then shook his head: "This is impossible to achieve. Trafalgaro is not really a lunatic. It would be good if he didn''t join the aunt. How could he still go with the aunt? Go to war."


    "Is there really no way?"


    "There must be no way, Trafalgaro dare not attack the aunt for himself? Unless the sun comes out from the west."


    The red dog has a headache.


    I thought to myself: "Is it a direct order? How could it succeed, is there really no way? Hey...".

 284 286 The last four emperors

    "Quickly, which bastard in Trafalgaro invaded Cake Island, we have to go to support. Look at �I�I�I�Isaid"


    "Which guy, angered us as soon as the battle with the red hair ended, is he sick? Does he want to destroy all the pirates? Does he want to face the navy alone? The Beast Kaido is not so crazy Right?"


    "The ghost knows which lunatic thinks so, and set off immediately, quickly"


    Dozens of warships leave from the surrounding islands.


    Star Romeo is in this sea area, quickly coming to Cake Island.


    ..........


    Cake Island.


    "Is this the aunt''s ability?" Suspended in the sky, Luo looked at the city below with surprise.


    In the city of Cake Island, almost all buildings are built with edible "zero sixty" desserts such as cake chocolate.


    But at this time, the cities have come alive.


    All buildings, supposedly all dead things, had souls at this time, and they were noisy talking at this time.


    "Are we going to fight too? We will die." said a house in panic.


    "We are just food, there is no fighting power." Fruit said so.


    All have life.


    Even the earth''s peaks have life.


    "Is it life-giving and life-giving power? Is this the aunt''s ability?" Luo carefully mapped all the abilities of the devil fruit one by one, and wanted to find the specific name of the aunt''s ability.


    "No way, we only have to fight."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared around Luo.


    Bai Yun spoke.


    Several white clouds flew towards Luo, blocking the surroundings, and the white clouds instantly covered the world and completely enveloped Luo.


    Deep in the clouds.


    Luo Jianwen carefully sensed the Quartet''s breath.


    "Uh"


    In the white clouds, several white vine whips whip towards Luo, which are formed by the high concentration of white clouds. In a flash, the white vine whips tied him around and bound him.


    "Oh?"


    Luo gave a little effort and was surprised to find that he didn''t struggle.


    Although it did not explode, even with slight force, the vine whip formed by the white clouds could not be restrained.


    "Did you feel domineering?" Luo surprisingly found that the white cloud vine whip contains armed domineering.


    Even if it is given life, it is impossible to have domineering right now?


    Is it made by yourself?


    Can Baiyun practice?


    Combined with the situation just now, Luo found that the earth wall that blocked his swordman''s sword before, it seems that the earth wall contains such domineering to be able to block it.


    "interesting."


    Luo was shocked, his strength exploded, and the white vine whip that bound him was broken.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The surrounding white clouds were all bounced away. In the eyes of local Shanghai thieves, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky covered by white clouds, among them Luo.


    "Ah, dying." Bai Yun screamed.


    The white cloud that was bounced off quickly continued to merge.


    "Blade" a swordman''s tearing the white cloud, but it is still useless. The white cloud is invisible and quality, and does not care about pure physical attacks.


    "Interesting ability."


    Luo Wei smiled and rushed towards the ground.


    "Jian Jie, the old lady is not the redheaded pirate group here, the old lady is the strongest here." The aunt stared at Luo, who had fallen on the earth from the ground up, with fierce eyes.


    "Here, the old lady is the god."


    Aunt despised everything.


    With her domineering words.


    The city is completely alive, the ground is fluttering like satin, it is difficult to stand people, the surrounding houses actually rushed to Luo, and countless fruit candy blasted faster than bullets.


    There were various screams in it.


    "I don''t want to fight."


    Voice and countless clutter covered Luo.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The powerful repulsion flew everything, all kinds of debris rammed against the repulsive wall, the sparks were tight, the seemingly some funny attack method, but the power was extremely terrifying, the ordinary sugar cubes were comparable to the power of bullets.


    It is not enough to be a single problem, but the number of sugar cubes is tens of thousands, not to mention various other items.


    The powerful repulsive wall, in a very short time, was destroyed with holes.


    "Room."


    Ten thousand tons of debris accumulated in that place...


    Like a mountain, any of these items are saying this at this time.


    "Don''t care, Trafalgaro, with the ability to move space, is not that simple." The Pirate looked around and tried his best.


    "call out"


    Luo suddenly appeared, appeared behind the aunt.


    The fist covered by the air hood bombarded the aunt.


    The bluestone floor behind the aunt instantly turned into a rock wall to protect herself.


    The rock wall quickly cracked in the cracked atmosphere. Taking advantage of this very short time, the ground under the aunt''s feet cracked a huge mouth and devoured her.


    The power of vibration has not been loaded on the aunt, she has been swallowed by the earth and disappeared.


    Sword chase.


    But the earth closed instantly, and there were no cracks. Although the ground that the sword gas ripped open, although there were cracks, it seemed that there was no aunt''s shadow.


    "Full manipulation of inorganic substances can give any inorganic substance life and then control the battle?"


    Luo looked around.


    Seeing and hearing is useless here, because all the objects around you are alive, with the domineering sense of seeing and hearing, every place has a breath.


    While listening to the body with the thunder fruit, everything is talking.


    "Click"


    The ground underfoot is constantly cracking.


    Roots like pythons extend from the ground, and dozens of thick roots are lashed and entangled from all directions.


    "Uh"


    With the blade of thunder and lightning, he cut through the roots.


    It is still useless, and the roots of the tree continue to be derived from the earth, madly destroying everything around.


    It seems that there is domineering above the roots.


    Every whipping can leave a terrible crack on the ground.


    "Qiang Qiang."


    Jian Feng chopped off a living tree root continuously, and the surrounding hundreds of meters were completely covered with horror-growing tree roots, a frightening scene.


    In the distance, the pirates retreated.


    "We can''t interfere with Mom''s attack." These pirates were helpless.


    "Now I can only give it to my mother. Here, my mother''s strength is the strongest. Even if the white beard comes, it will only be defeated."

 285 287 Controlling Everything

    "In this way, my mother can directly kill Trafalgaro. He wants to find his mother, and seeing domineering is useless here. Look �� Mao �� thread �� small �� said"


    Pirates are very confident in their aunts.


    Even witnessed the scene of Luo Jie killing red hair.


    They understand the terrible aunt''s ability better than anyone else.


    "call out"


    Encased in the roots of countless python trees, Luo, who seemed to have nowhere to escape, disappeared instantly and appeared in the distance, with purple eyes in his eyes, sweeping around in perspective.


    "where is it"


    Finally found the hiding place of the aunt.


    When Luo burst into the tree roots, he disappeared instantly and appeared on a certain ground. The sword passed by and the ground was torn apart.


    "Found me?"


    The aunt''s figure flashed through the rift and was quickly swallowed away by the separated earth.


    In perspective.


    Luo Neng could see Aunt quickly shifting her position in the earth.


    "Giving life to all things, thus commanding all things with life, is equivalent to manipulating everything, which is interesting." Luo was covered with scales, and his speed exploded quickly.


    The surrounding houses or various objects rushed towards Luo crazy.


    "call out"


    An afterimage passed by, smashing everything in front, and there were countless screams, but there were countless other debris in front.


    "roll"


    Roaring dragon, sky wind blade, tearing everything along the way, house furniture or fruit, quickly torn into pieces, the earth seems to turn into a fruit platter, all kinds of cut fruits on the ground, or cut cake chocolate And other items.


    The sweet smell filled the air.


    Speeding forward.


    "The bastard in Trafalgaro, how could the old lady be found?" The aunt, who was constantly shifting underground, was puzzled.


    Why can I find the old lady?


    She had planned to hide in the dark, manipulate everything to attack, and eventually killed Trafalgaro, even if it didn''t die, it would make him retreat and make him understand that the old lady was not troublesome.


    But Luo''s trajectory in the earth.


    Obviously, he went straight to the aunt.


    The aunt changed her direction underground, and Luo Luo also changed her direction.


    "Huh, how can you win in the land of the old lady."


    Aunt''s eyes were cruel.


    The whole city shook wildly, the city flipped, and the earth seemed to be flying in the air, like a huge vortex, and it was necessary to completely swallow Luo. The distant mountain peaks seemed to hear sounds, and then moved here at a slow speed.


    White clouds in the sky floated toward the earth.


    A chilling scene.


    Everything on the island turned into an aunt''s attack.


    Here, she is the emperor


    "call out"


    Space transfer, avoiding the swallowing of the earth, avoiding the entanglement of a lot of tree roots.


    At the same time, with the cutting power of the surgical fruit, the mountain peaks that were smashed were cut open, and the broken mountain peaks calculated by 10,000 tons hit the earth.


    The whole city has long been broken.


    The ground is covered with white clouds, and it is difficult to see three meters away.


    "It''s a terrifying ability to control everything to fight." Luo did not move like a mountain, the roots of the whiplash or the white cloud vines were blocked by the invisible energy, and the sparks splashed.


    "Something tricky."


    Rubbing his chin.


    Up to now, there has not been a strict attack on the aunt.


    This really surprised Luo.


    "Here, the aunt''s ability to play is actually stronger than the other four emperors?" Luo eyes always followed the aunt who was constantly changing position underground.


    Aunt''s fighting style can be said to be somewhat unsolvable.


    Even with space transfer ability and perspective ability, Luo has not yet been able to force her out.


    If you change to other people, even the other four emperors, the situation will be even more difficult.


    "Aunt''s ability varies with the environment?"


    Luo counted roughly to understand the pros and cons of Aunt''s ability. The strength depends on the environment. If he is above the sea, the power exerted by the Aunt is definitely far inferior to the other four emperors.


    But here, she worked painstakingly for many years on the headquarters island.


    The overall strength exerted is slightly stronger than the other four emperors.


    "Giving life to all things to control, such a terrifying power, should be the aunt''s hole card?" The gap between the four emperors will never be too great. The power of the aunt now is no less than any one of the four emperors. .


    "This shows that the aunt''s own strength is not strong, as long as she is forced out, it is easy to solve the battle." Luo eyes sharp.


    The purest power of the four emperors in close combat, Luo Luo can kill.


    As long as you can approach the aunt.


    Luo believes that this battle will become very easy.


    "Jin Jie, Trafalgaro, now you know how terrible the old lady is? The old lady is not red-haired. This is not a place where you can run wild. If you are interested, get out of the old lady, otherwise the old lady will consume you energy."


    "Really?" Luo sneered: "It''s really terrible to manipulate everything, but what if you have nothing to control?"


    "You''re looking for death" came the aunt''s sharp voice.


    The earth swayed madly, countless spikes with sound or vine whip with roots, all kinds of overwhelming abilities wrapped around Luo.


    Luo clenched his fists tightly, and the hood of air pressure condensed to the greatest extent: "break me"


    It hit the ground vigorously, and the twisted air continued to crack, and the abyss-like cracks quickly spread out in all directions.


    Not the ruins of the city but the whole island is cracking.


    "This guy, want to destroy the island?"


    While the Pirate retreated, he stared angrily at Luo.


    "Roar"


    Luo Yangtian roared, countless wind blades, instantly covered thousands of miles of land, and destroyed everything, whether it was the earth, cakes, candy or mountains, under the countless wind blades, quickly shattered.


    "Break me"


    Double fists condense the air hood.


    Furiously smashing the ground, the atmosphere is constantly collapsing, the terrible cracks are constantly tearing apart the island, the ground is plowed by the wind blade one by one, and the covered white clouds are completely blown away.


    Crazy shaking island.


    The cracks were densely spread on the island like a chessboard.


    The wind blade has lowered the island''s water level by several meters.


    "You guys, stop the old lady, stop it." Aunt''s angry roar came: "Everyone, to the old lady, you must stop him."


    "Yes"


    In a violent shaking, the pirates rushed towards Luo at a rapid speed..

 286 288 The last four emperors: die!

    "Roar"


    Under the sound of Long Yin, Luo rose to the sky and turned into a dragon flying into the sky.See ����line��small��said


    Suddenly the dark clouds made up and the downpour fell.


    Calling the wind and rain, this is the basic ability of the monstrosity of the dragon form, just like the monstrosity of the undead bird comes with the basic ability to recover all injuries.


    "Heaven?"


    The pirates rushed in, looked heavily at the flying dragon, above the sky, let them have good strength, but most of them could only catch up to a long distance, a few strong with long-range attacks, the attacks used by the dragon were easily avoided by the dragon, also Or the dragon might block it with terrifying defense.


    "Boom."


    The sky covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    "Is it?"


    The pirates and the aunt hidden in the ground suddenly looked extremely ugly.


    In this scene, they saw that Luo had used it when he was fighting red hair.


    "Can''t let him use this trick, otherwise the old lady''s Cake Island can''t be kept." The aunt was terrified, and she endowed everything with life. Most of her attacks were not from herself, but from foreign objects.


    If the island is gone.


    What is she fighting for?


    "Fall out to the old lady."


    Aunt roared.


    There was a sudden voice in the dark clouds: "Let''s disperse, hurry up."


    The black cloud had vitality and began to speak. The black cloud that filled the sky really spread quickly.


    "Lei Ying" with the lightning dragon quickly shuttled through the thunder and lightning ocean. Some of the dark clouds that had been scattered were forced to condense together again. The huge cumulus cloud sphere appeared and the behemoth with a diameter of several kilometers.


    "Boom"


    Thunder Cumulus quickly fell to the ground.


    "Damn." The aunt underground shouted in horror.


    "Go away."


    The pirates fled away in horror.


    "Boom"


    The moment Lei Ying fell and landed on the island, the explosion exploded. The dazzling light covered the sun. The eyes of everyone were white, and the blast that resounded in the world seemed to have taken away all sounds.


    In an instant, or for a long time.


    The survivors are in a trance.


    With silent eyes, they gradually became aware of their eyes over time.


    "This..." The pirates, who are still alive, have either escaped with good luck or have been strong.


    At this time, all the pirates looked at this scene with their mouths long and dull.


    Gradually, his eyes were cracking and his eyes were congested.


    "Trafalgaro" roared from the mouth of the pirate with a roar of endless anger.


    The city is gone


    The earth disappeared.


    Inside the island, there are huge deep pits, which occupy more than two-thirds of the total area of ??the island, and the bottom of the deep pit has long been lower than sea level, as if it were a huge earth bowl, appearing above the sea.


    "so close."


    The aunt who was still hiding underground couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, at least the island has not been completely destroyed.


    "I don''t know, the remaining area can still withstand the destruction of several times?" Luo joke''s voice echoed in his mouth.


    Aunt''s lucky smile that just surfaced instantly solidified.


    The remaining area is actually quite a lot, but it is not difficult to destroy islands of this area under the terrorist attacks of the top powerhouses, especially those with a variety of large-scale attacks.


    With the fruits of earthquakes and extensive damage, Luo is the best.


    Aunt with an ugly look, stunned.


    "Room."


    Luo raised his fingertips.


    The aunt underground disappeared suddenly.


    The disappearing aunt appeared out of thin air in front of Luo Luo.


    The aunt froze, staring blankly at Luo in front of her, but her heart had already turned over.


    Space transfer ability.


    But you can use domineering defense, even if the aunt''s domineering accomplishment is not as good as redheads, or even better than the beast Kaido and the generals, but it can not be said that the aunt is domineering weak, but only slightly weaker than the top strong.


    If the aunt has always used domineering defense.


    Luo really cannot directly change her spatial position.


    But just moments before the stunned god, the aunt was in a trance, how to defend with all her strength?How to block the space transfer ability that Luo suddenly used?


    "Click"


    The fist covering the air hood hit the aunt suddenly, the atmosphere burst, and the terrifying shock force crushed on the aunt, and the whole body spattered with blood, and the blood spit out and flew out.


    "Sure enough, the body technique is very weak compared to the other four emperors."


    Luo disappeared instantly and appeared behind the aunt who flew, Lei Di presented.


    Lei Di''s giant palm vigorously slapped behind the aunt, and the air wave swept across the sky, leaving a large series of bloody aunt, and flew out again.


    Catching up quickly, covering the claws of the scales, grasping hard, the aunt left a deep claw mark on the body.


    ".Mom" the Shanghai thief reacted, his eyes cracked and roared.


    But in the battle at high altitude, they can''t intervene.


    "Trafalgaro, you have angered the old lady." The aunt who vomited blood and snarled, roared, looked at Luo who suddenly appeared in front of him, and screamed, reaching out: "Life..."


    Luo was shocked.


    It seems to feel that there is a rapid loss of the body, and the most direct feeling to him is the rapid decline of physical strength, but Luo knows that the loss is not simply physical strength, but vitality.


    The aunt reached out and grabbed.


    Seize a lot of mysterious matter: "One Hundred Years"


    With a hard pull, the mysterious substance completely separated from the human body.


    a hundred years


    A hundred years of vitality is equivalent to the direct death of Li Zhao. Unless the life expectancy reaches more than one hundred years, there may be a few years to live. But how many people in history can reach 130 to 40 years old?


    "Ji Jie, Trafalgaro, the old lady''s power is not good, but it doesn''t mean that you can approach the old lady at will, otherwise this is yours... uh?" Aunt proud, his pupils shrunk.


    "Mom, it''s me..." The unlucky guy who was robbed of a hundred years of life in front of him.


    The pale and dry face penetrated into death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aunt looked at her own son in front of him, why is he?Trafalgaro��s vitality was clearly taken away.


    "By the way, the bastard in Trafalgaro has the ability to transfer space. It must be at the last minute, and swap positions." Aunt''s eyes quickly congested.


    "call out"


    A sword pierced from behind the aunt: "The response is too slow."

 287 289 I am a red dog

    Behind the aunt came Luo''s joking voice.See ^*^*^*^*


    "You... this guy." Looking back hard, Aunt''s red eyes stared fiercely at Luo: "Shou..."


    "No chance."


    Luo teleported to the aunt, reaching for a hand.


    Grasp the soul that was ejected from the aunt''s body before. The sword just now pierced the aunt''s mind out of the body.


    "Trafalgaro, you dare." The aunt stared at Luo unbearably: "Without my mother, the navy will be unscrupulous and you will die."


    "The result is not about you."


    A grip, shatter the aunt''s heart.


    "Ah"


    The last roar echoed in the sky, the aunt''s last voice left in this world.


    "Mom." The Shanghai thief looked at the sky in disbelief. Although they didn''t see Luo''s last shot, they could feel that their mother was dead.


    "Trafalgaro"


    Countless angry roars echoed in the sky.


    "It''s trickier than expected, and simpler than expected." Luo reached out his hand, and gravity controlled the body of the aunt who was about to fall.


    Aunt''s ability to manipulate everything before did make Luo a bit tricky.


    But after pushing out the aunt, everything became simpler.


    Especially the last sword.


    Although a few tricks caused the aunt to be seriously injured, the vitality of any four emperors was extremely terrible. A few tricks could not kill them directly, and they still retained the power of terror.


    But in great joy and sorrow.


    The aunt''s heart shook, giving Luo the best chance to shoot, so as to pierce the aunt''s heart so simple.


    "mom"


    The air echoed the hysterical voices of many pirates: "Kill Trafalgaro."


    All pirates had bloodshot roars in their eyes.


    "Destroy Trafalgaro''s ships, and then shoot together." A large number of pirates rushed towards the port''s Ark Proverbs.


    The captain daughters, especially Nami and other women with no strength, were hiding on the deck in horror.


    "call out"


    In the air, Luo and Aunt''s bodies disappeared instantly, flashing in succession, appearing on the deck several times, much faster than the pirates, sitting on the throne, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the Ark Proverb quickly took off.


    A large number of fired attacks were easily blocked by Beast Kaido.


    In the eyes of the pirates with blood and anger, the Ark Proverbs quickly flew to the horizon.


    "Stop him."


    The pirates roared and quickly boarded the Shanghai thief group: "Everyone, catch up immediately."


    At this time there are many sea pirates, many of them are pirates who came to support.


    "chase"


    More than a dozen pirate regiments chased away, and the cadres also gave orders to all the pirate regiments who had not yet arrived at this time.


    There are nearly one hundred pirate ships in this sea area, forming a huge encirclement, with only one purpose, to stop the Ark Proverbs.


    But the result?


    Can it be stopped?


    More than a dozen pieces of pirate bands fell on the sea. The Ark Proverbs easily broke through this huge encirclement, leaving dashingly without trace, leaving only countless angry roaring pirates in the sea.


    An angry roar echoed through the high seas.


    ........


    Naval headquarters


    "Trouble." Red dog rubbed his temple in distress: "There is no way for Trafalgaro to invade the BIGMOM Pirates, secretly provoking the two sides to hostile each other? But they are not idiots, how could they be fooled?"


    "The BIGMOM Pirates Group has made a major move. The intelligence learned that all the BIGMOM Pirate Group''s vassal Pirate Group are now heading towards Cake Island, all the forces of the BIGMOM Pirate Group have begun to gather, and the BIGMOM Pirate Group has a major action. ."


    bcaa "What?" Red dog couldn''t help widening his eyes: "Is the cause of the BIGMOM Pirates such a large-scale gathering force investigated?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "It''s weird. Now, strictly speaking, there is only one BIGMOM Pirate Group left in the Four Emperors. The Hundred Beast Pirates Group is also a survivor. The aunt gathers troops and will not fight with whom? ? Isn''t it terrible to follow us?" The yellow ape is still that sullen old face.


    "Don''t you talk to Trafalgaro?" Chi Quan''s eyes were delighted, but he shook his head: "Aunt is not so stupid, gathering troops, should it be to snatch new world territory and seize power?"


    "Continue to investigate the reasons why the BIGMOM Pirates gathered their troops, and the major naval bases should not act rashly for now."


    "Yes"


    "Turbulent times." Red dog rubbed his temple fiercely. "Now there are only Trafalgaro, BIGMOM Pirates, and Beast Kaido. As long as they are gone, everything will be simple."


    For other pirate regiments, the navy didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, only half of the members were under the seven kings of the sea, and the navy had never put it in their eyes.


    "If you can let the remaining three parties fight? Where is Trafalgaro the key." Red Dog slowly picked up the phone bug: "Direct order?"


    Shake his head to put down the phone bug.


    But in the end he picked up the phone bug.


    "Although it is a little whimsical, but there is nothing to do now, it is better to give it a try, anyway, the result will not be worse." Chiquan dialed the phone bug: "Hopefully Trafalgaro thinks that he is navy in his heart, right? It��s ridiculous to think that you are a navy undercover."


    "Beep Beep"


    Having just broken through the BIGMOM Pirates'' Ark Proverbs, Luo looked at the ringing phone worm in surprise: "Oh? Red dog? The naval intelligence has been so perverted, will you know the news so soon? Is this going to strike me? ?"


    With an interesting smile, Luo picked up the phone bug.


    "I am Red Dog." Red Dog''s voice was very low.


    "Say" Luo''s voice was calm.


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, thank you for performing these difficult tasks for the Navy over the years. Such a difficult task, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, you have done so perfect, such a credit. ,No one can beat it."


    "Oh? Is this to invite Jun into the urn?" Luo Zuijiao had an interesting smile.


    "Congratulations, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro. Your mission is perfect. Now you have only one task left. As long as you destroy BIGMOM Pirates in Trafalgaro, then the sea has everything. Forces that have a major threat to the navy are completely gone, and the sea can be returned to the former peace era. All this is your credit to Trafalgaro. You are also invited to finally perform the mission."

 288 290 is true?

    "As long as Lieutenant Trafalgaro completes your final mission and returns to the Navy, the promised by the world government is still useful, I will take the initiative to give back. With such credit, you are more qualified to become a marshal than me. See ^Mao^line ^^"


    Luo Zijiao''s smile grew thicker.


    He couldn''t imagine a character like Chi Quan, and actually suffocated such a paragraph~, but it was really hard for him.


    Indeed, the red dog''s face twitched, and he felt awkwardly embarrassed.


    "Let me destroy DIGMO_M Pirates?"


    "That''s right." Chi Quan''s eyes were delighted.


    "But." Luo raised an eyebrow.


    The red dog''s smile freezes instantly, is it really impossible?


    "But I can''t destroy it twice?" Luo said with a smile.


    "........."


    Chi Quan''s heart suddenly prickled, and he was shocked, blinking blankly.


    "Trafalgaro, do you mean you are already?" Chi Quan''s eyes widened, where he was stagnant, and a huge wave had already risen in his heart that was difficult to wake up.


    "What do you say?" Luo said teasingly: "Red dog, that''s what you said. Marshal''s position is for me, I will get it."


    "......"


    The red dog who is difficult to wake up is still a dull look.


    "Oh...oh...well, I''m waiting for you to return at the navy headquarters." But after I finished, I realized that Luo had hung up the phone.


    He stared at the phone bug with a busy tone.


    Where the red dog sits for a long time like a statue, he suddenly stood up, and the desk in front was accidentally pushed.


    "Trafalgaro, has he killed his aunt?"


    The shocked red dog kept walking in the house.


    Unbelievable shocks and other uneasy emotions cover up my heart.


    "How is it possible? How can it be so fast?" Chiquan felt unreal, not real at all, and had just battled the redhead three days ago. How could he kill his aunt without knowing it so quickly?


    Is there such a fast?


    Isn''t Trafalgaro wasting any time, killing the aunt after killing the red hair?


    Does he really naively think he is undercover?Do you really think you can become a naval marshal by returning?Is he so stupid?


    Didn''t you see that he was so stupid?


    But if it''s not that silly, why kill the aunt?This is equivalent to destroying one of your natural protective layers.


    "Is it fake?"


    It''s hard to believe all this when the red dog calms down slowly.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the BIGMOM Pirate Group obtained from the previous information is now in a great state of action.


    "Is it true?" Chi Kou''s eyes widened in horror, and he gave orders to the navy in a roaring manner: "Try your best to immediately collect BIGMOM Pirate Intelligence at this time."


    "Yes"


    "It should be fake." Chiquan didn''t believe it: "Even if Trafalgaro is really so crazy, but he can''t kill his aunt so quickly? Except the undead body of the beast Kaido among the four emperors, the aunt''s life-saving The ability is the most terrifying, it will be killed if it is not so simple, and the aunt will almost never leave her own nest, even Trafalgaro is difficult to kill the aunt on Cake Island, right? It must be fake, absolutely fake."


    Such a terrifying thing, the red dog dare not hold the idea of ??believing.


    ..........


    The sea


    It was only the BIGMOM Pirates that was shocked. The news never came out, and the world was unknown.


    But the sea was also in shock at this time. What was shocking was the big event three days ago. Although the battle with the redhead had passed for three days, the three days could not calm down the impact of this epoch-making battle.


    Especially witnessed.


    More shocking.


    More importantly, this battle is not related to everyone. It seems that such a top-level battle has nothing to do with the bottom figures. The distance is too far. In fact, it is closely related. The opposition of any forces in the sea has changed.


    The first to influence is the bottom figure.


    They care about the direction of the future era, and care about the fate of their country and themselves.


    "The four emperors have become a thing of the past, the situation in the New World has completely changed, the situation in which the sea is three-legged has been completely destroyed, the revolutionary army has been destroyed, and the situation is more turbulent." Thinking of the situation at this time.


    �� ��


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Can the remaining forces in the new world now be able to confront the navy? Can it still make the world''s government dare not act rashly? If not, then the real war has not yet arrived." Many people feel panic about the future.


    "It shouldn''t be that, BIGMOM Pirates are still alive. Even though they don''t have red hair and white beards, the red-haired Pirates are still pretty good, and more importantly, the strongest men like Trafalgaro. Now, don��t the Navy dare to act rashly? Don��t dare to break the current situation that is not solid at random?��


    "The same is true, as long as the situation does not deteriorate now, should the battle sweeping the world come?"


    ......... .......


    "En, Trafalgaro absolutely dare not invade the BIGMOM Pirates. He doesn''t dare to make the situation worse now, otherwise he will bear all the consequences, can''t he afford it?"


    "makes sense."


    After analysis.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief and became calm.


    But the world does not have an impenetrable wall, especially such a big event, it can��t be concealed at all, even if the BIGMOM Pirates�� Party wants to conceal it, it can��t.


    The Navy has a huge intelligence agency.


    Be the first to know the news.


    Immediately afterwards, various rumors began to spread around the sea. Although the rumors were many and varied, there were various kinds of them.


    Although there are rumors that BIGMOM Pirates gather to prepare for war with the Navy, there are also rumors that BIGMOM Pirates gather to fight against Trafalgaro to decide who is the only king in the new world.


    Various rumors.


    But the most widely circulated and the most widely circulated rumors are: Aunt Four was killed by Trafalgaro.


    For a time.


    Too many people stayed in place, like a statue, the sound seemed to disappear, and finally the world was in an uproar.


    ps: Ask for a subscription. Friends who have not set up automatic subscription can set it up. Friends who are fattening can also set it up. If you have a free monthly ticket, you can vote. Although you want to reward, you can see the mood..

 289 291 All naval combat power

    "Marshal, the latest information. Look at �^�^�^�^ said"


    The navy��s huge intelligence agency was the first to get the correct intelligence.


    The information was alternately read among the marshal general.


    They were silent, their faces changed and they were all short of breath.


    The atmosphere is a little frozen, very silent.


    "It''s terrible, the crazy man in Trafalgaro actually killed the aunt?" Finally, the yellow ape broke the silence, and the wretched old face now showed a terrifying look: "In just a few days, two of the four The emperor died in the hands of Trafalgaro, it was terrible."


    "Everyone understands the situation?"


    Red dog looked at the generals: "Aunt is dead, the four emperors who once ruled the new world, almost collapsed at this time, the four emperors are only left with hundreds of beasts, but the "Five Four Seven" forces of the one hundred beast pirates The four emperors who were once destroyed by red hair and threatened the sea have become a thing of the past. The revolutionary army that threatens the world government is gone."


    Slowly, the red dog and the general became hot and excited.


    Whether it is the world government or the navy, the biggest enemies have disappeared.


    As for the Emperor Qiwuhai, although it was once claimed to be a three-legged stand with the four emperors navy, in fact, the more important role of the emperor Qiwuhai is the buffer zone between the navy and the four emperors.


    What''s more, at this time, the king under the seven martial arts, the members are not more than half.


    It was called the worst generation two years ago.


    But it hasn''t fully grown up yet, and it''s even less harmful.


    Now the only enemy of the Navy...


    "Although I don''t know how Trafalgaro thinks, but now the situation is very simple, kill him and catch the beast Kaido, there are only cats and dogs left in the pirates, the rest is simple, The navy can directly crush all, and ultimately achieve the purpose of eliminating all pirates." General Green Bull said.


    "But Trafalgaro is terrible, and with the beast Kaido, the power of the two to work together is really abnormal." Huang Ape, with a fearful appearance, voluntarily petitioned to send troops:


    "Can you send troops now? Trafalgaro digs his own grave. I don''t know the moment I die, will I regret my current behavior and regret killing Aunt and Redhead? Can''t wait to see it. He regretted his despair."


    "Of course the Navy has to act."


    The red dog was slightly fierce in his eyes: "The world government also agreed that the navy sent troops to kill Trafalgaro, but they are not sending troops now."


    "Oh?"


    "The specific plan, I still need to discuss with Wu Laoxing." Chi Quan left ambiguous words, and then turned to walk to the office alone.


    Leave some doubtful generals.


    "Tu Trafalgaro is so strong, I don''t know if we can withstand how many of us can join forces?" Yellow Ape smiled playfully, with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth, one person wanted to fight against the entire navy and even the world government.


    is it possible?


    In the office.


    The red dog took out the phone bug, and when he thought of the five old stars, he frowned slightly: "Is Trafalgaro so stupid? Will he come by himself, will he kill the beast Kaido?"


    Shook his head.


    Not so stupid?


    Can think of the current situation.


    It seems really silly, otherwise why do you actively push yourself into desperation?


    "I hope he is still so naive and naive." Chi Quan dialed the phone bug.


    "I am a red dog." The red dog''s heart rhythm speeded up: "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, congratulations, you have completed the task perfectly. There is no one with high credit for the merits. The navy marshal is none other than you. Please return immediately, navy. Your innocence and justice that will be publicly proven will crown you publicly."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the slightly interested voice on the opposite side, Chi Quan''s eyes lit up, and it was still so innocent. Although Trafalgaro''s strength was strong, but his obvious mind was not yet mature, Chi Quan was happy and hurriedly said:


    "Being crowned at the same time, but with the final troubles, you, who will soon become a marshal, can no longer be tainted. Cooperation with Pirate Beast Kaido can never be continued. Please also take the opportunity to kill Beast Kaido. Rafael Garro, you can use various means, even if you have not killed the beast Kaido who has an immortal body, but you can dissect him, you can throw his whole body everywhere in the sea, which is equivalent to destroying the beast Kaido . .."


    "it is good."


    The answer was only one word. The surprised Red Dog wanted to say something more, but Luo had already hung up the phone bug.


    "Trafalgaro, would you really do this?" Chiquan couldn''t help herself.


    Is it so simple that the four emperors will disappear completely?


    Is it so simple to let Trafalgaro make the net?


    "Does he really think of himself as a navy?" Chi Quan couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. It took so many days and stupidity to hold such an idea.


    It was so stupid that the Red Dog felt that these were somewhat unreal.


    Even stupid people will not reach this level?


    Is there such a stupid person?It still has the strongest power, which is really funny.


    "Wait for him to arrive at the naval headquarters." Chi Quan''s eyes were murderous, and he walked into the conference room again, summoned all the general officers, and ordered all the strong navy to return to the headquarters.


    But there is no large-scale mobilization of troops.


    Scared of the navy''s movements, the Red Dog makes Trafalgaro suspicious, and to deal with Trafalgaro, the number alone cannot win, and the final battle is the top fighting power.


    All the powerful navy gathered in the navy headquarters.


    Be serious.


    Just wait for Luo to arrive, and at that moment, there will be a stormy attack.


    At the same time, the strong navy is just waiting.


    The widespread rumors in the sea have slowly been confirmed.


    Although no well-known pirates of BIGMOM Pirates came out to confirm this amazing rumors, the big movements of BIGMOM Pirates have long been known, although there is no direct evidence that this is true.


    But the BIGMOM Pirates'' group dress for the aunt, and openly declared war with Trafalgaro without end.


    Combining the two.


    Everyone can understand.


    It is absolutely true that Trafalgaro killed the four aunts.


    The sea is in an uproar.


    No matter what your identity is, whether you are strong or not, you will be shocked..

 290 292 Encirclement and suppression

    "To be sure, Trafalgaro is completely crazy, completely crazy, he is trying to pull himself into hell. Mao" many people screamed in horror.


    "The idiot in Trafalgaro, don''t think that without the four emperors, he is the only emperor of the new world? Can he fully master the new world? Is he an idiot? Naive, terrible, doesn''t he know, only left Under him, the navy is no longer afraid, he will definitely be surrounded and killed by the navy."


    "He will die."


    No matter how strong.


    Even if it is already recognized as the strongest man.


    But compared with the entire navy and the entire world government, in the eyes of everyone, it is still completely unequal strength.


    "That bastard, looking for his own way, will also kill us."


    "That idiot."


    Countless pirates are roaring, and they are angry, hoping to strip Trafalgaro alive.


    The four emperors are the peak of all pirates.


    The four emperors used to make them fearful and angry, because the four emperors dominated the new world, and it was difficult for other pirate groups to gain territory or other benefits.


    But the four emperors are the umbrella of all pirates.


    There are four emperors.


    Pirates will never disappear.


    But without the four emperors, only the stupid pirates thought that they were free, and that they could own new world territory.


    More pirates fear and despair.


    The four emperors did not die.


    What did the pirates fight against the navy?


    The biggest reason for the disappearance of the four emperors is that Trafalgaro has become the object of hatred and anger of all pirates, and the swearing is continuing in the world.


    Many of the people also scolded Trafalgaro.


    "In the future, the navy will dominate, and the world will be completely controlled by the world government. Although it seems to be peaceful, there will be no resistance in the entire world, and the world government will do more." Many people are full of panic about the future.


    The reputation of the world government is not so good.


    The style of the world''s nobles alone can make many people panic and angry.


    Everyone knows that once there is no fear, anyone will become lawless.


    If the organization that controls the world has no fear, it will be a nightmare for everyone.


    Of course, many people are grateful to Luo at this time. Most of these people are deeply persecuted by the pirates: "Without the four emperors, the pirates will soon be crushed by the navy. If there are no pirates in the sea, our days will be better. Really. Thanks to Trafalgaro."


    It''s just thanks for the sarcasm in the words.


    "Since Trafalgaro has done so many good deeds, then he will do one last good deed, die himself, is he the biggest pirate in the sea now?"


    "Yes, hahaha"


    There is a lot of laughter.


    It''s not a good laugh.


    "Wait, the Navy will definitely dispatch immediately to destroy Trafalgaro." The whole world is waiting.


    Luo''s enemies are waiting for this moment.


    Wait for Luo to be killed or captured by the Navy.


    "Wait, this day will come soon."


    ...........


    Naval headquarters.


    The strong gather together.


    Be serious.


    The governments of the world have secretly dispatched strong fighting power, and the generals are just waiting for them. Even the warring states of the half-retired Buddha are coming, which is slightly more leisurely than the warring states of generals.


    "It''s true to say that Trafalgaro is the biggest sinner, but he has achieved a height that no navy has reached. Should the navy thank him or dare to hate him?" The Warring States of Buddha asked himself: " We should thank him for the peace in the future, but we must not let him go."


    World government.


    Wu Laoxing leisurely drinking tea.


    Very proud of them, proud of the previous plan.


    "Trafalgaro is still dreaming day by day, and is he still looking forward to becoming the navy marshal?"


    Wu Laoxing smiled sarcastically: "It''s really pitiful, but he didn''t know the dream he wanted, he never appeared."


    "Hahaha."


    Laughter spread far and wide.


    Time passed slowly.


    Everyone was waiting, the people did not wait for the news of the navy dispatch, nor did they wait for the trapping of Trafalgaro, and the navy did not wait for the appearance of Trafalgaro.


    The tense days have passed for a month.


    "Trafalgaro, that bastard, didn''t he want to come at all?" Chi Quan clenched his fists in anger. "Dare he dare to deceive Lao Tzu."


    Until now.


    If it has not responded, it is stupid.


    "It seems that I''m not stupid enough to be hopeless. I finally understand how ridiculously naive I used to be? Now I understand my situation now. Unfortunately, it''s too late." The red dog with a hazy face smiled coldly: "Even if Now understand, how? The sea no longer has your allies, since we don��t come, then we will take the initiative to find you."


    The red dog walked out of the navy building.


    "The battleship is ready, all the naval powerhouses are ready to board the ship, and siege Trafalgaro, the intelligence agencies, and immediately collect all traces of Trafalgaro."


    "Yes"


    All the navies were excited and excited.


    "It''s finally about to be dispatched. In the last battle, as long as Trafalgaro is killed, the world will be peaceful." The navies were thrilled with excitement.


    "The guy in Trafalgaro, who actually killed the navy hero Mr. Cap, is unforgivable, this time he must be killed."


    "Must kill him"


    The fleet departs.


    All strong navies, with the idea of ??winning.


    Even if it is the strongest man in the sea, he is not afraid.


    He has only one helper, and the navy is dozens of naval fleets, and almost all the main battle units are all set off. Such a force is no less than that of the war with the revolutionary army.


    And that battle destroyed the revolutionary army.


    Can it destroy the power of the entire revolutionary army, can it not destroy one person?


    The mighty naval fleet left the headquarters.


    Such a fleet.


    For a time, it attracted all the eyes of the world, and spread to all corners of the world.


    "Haha, the navy finally shot, Trafalgaro, it''s over."

 291 293 No Pirates

    Where is Trafalgaro that caused a complete change in the times?


    An uninhabited island.See Mao line small said


    The virgin forest covers the island.


    "Booming" island center, one big and one small figure, crazy impact, fist to fist, palm to palm, the purest way of confrontation.


    The figure slightly higher than ordinary people keeps going backwards.


    This is the confrontation between Trafalgaro and the Beast Kaido.


    The confrontation between the body and the pure power, Luo is weaker than the beast Kaido, the way of confrontation is slightly cumbersome, and there is no way to speak.


    While in the distance


    The same figure frowned at this moment.


    "life"


    Manipulating the aunt''s body, reaching out to grasp the fierce beast trembling under his feet, the mysterious substance permeated into the beast, and grasped hard, the aunt grabbed the mysterious substance, and the beast wailed without a breath.


    "Sure enough, can''t it be absorbed?"


    After dozens of experiments.


    Luo is completely sure.


    Although the aunt has the ability to seize vitality, she cannot bless herself, which means that she cannot directly superimpose her lifespan on her lifespan.


    Can only kill people.


    But not selfish.


    "But Aunt''s ability is different from the fruit of surgery. Aunt''s ability can''t take the vitality to bless himself, but the fruit of surgery may not be able to." Luo controlled the aunt''s body and raised his hand.


    The forest seems to be alive.


    The vine whip quickly tied up the foraging beasts in the forest and transported them.


    At the moment of destroying the aunt''s soul, Luo also captured the aunt''s memory.


    Understand her abilities if used.


    January time.


    Manipulating the aunt''s body is enough for Luo to use his ability.


    Prepare to experiment again.


    Suddenly snorted, "Aunt" frowned slightly, showing a trace of pain.


    It was not the "aunt" who was under attack.


    Rather, the deity was attacked, and no need to look up, Luo also knew what had happened.


    At this time there are three figures here, the soul is actually just one person.


    Whether it is to manipulate the aunt''s body experiment, or to fight Luo and the beast Kaiduo at this time, there is only one soul, which is Luo.


    Using his mind to control the body of others, Luo has long been able to do so.


    But in the past it was just one person.


    It is equal to two purposes.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to focus on two purposes, but after a long period of training, it is not impossible to do it perfectly.


    But it is an unattainable miracle to use one heart and three uses, and it is a completely relative use.


    Now Luo is dedicated to three purposes.


    One soul controls three bodies.


    It''s difficult, but 80% of the energy is used on the "aunt" for experiments, not to say wholeheartedly, at least to be serious.


    The deity and the beast Kaido have much less energy. They just roughly control the deity to fight the beast Kaido. Anyway, it is a pure confrontation and does not require more elaborate fighting skills.


    The purpose is to constantly polish the body of the deity, so as to get an undead body faster.


    Because the energy allocated is too little.


    The battle between the deity and the beast Kaido could not be precisely controlled. At this time, the deity was shot by the beast Kaido, and the injury was still unclear. Of course, the pain felt, this could not help but frown.


    Brows open.


    Luo disagreed and continued to control the beast Kaido to fight the deity.


    What is this injury?


    "First simulate the steps to capture other lifespans, and develop the ability to do the fruit of surgery." Luo''s eyes were crazy and burning, turning into the most obsessed scientific lunatic.


    Crazy start all kinds of frightening experiments.


    Beep Beep Beep


    Ten days later, the phone worm suddenly rang, it was the phone worm dedicated to "Beast Beast Kaiduo".


    "Emperor, we were attacked by the naval fleet, and the remaining brothers died, and even the drought-stricken adults died. Emperor, our hundred beasts and pirates are gone."


    "Oh." Beast Kaido calmly hung up the phone bug.


    "Has the navy started acting?"


    Luo sneered.


    Continue to experiment, while the beast Kaido polishes the body of the deity, and is approaching the state of immortality all the time.


    The new world has now turned into a bloody storm.


    "Red dog, the Navy should now round Trafalgaro, why attack us?" Cake Island, the remnant party of BIGMOM Pirates, gathered and stared angrily at the navy fleet surrounding the sea.


    "Trafalgaro is going to hunt, but you are also major criminals, you can''t let go, attack."


    The red dog waved his hand.


    All fleets fired artillery.


    This battle took place day and night. How could the BIGMOM Pirates without aunt resist the navy fleet?The result must be failure.


    In the end, only two or three broken pirate ships broke through with heavy casualties.


    Although there are survivors.


    But it can be announced that BIGMOM Pirates are completely history.


    ". Healing the wounded, replenishing supplies, and repairing the warships." Chiquan gave the order: "After rest, encircle and suppress the red-haired pirate party remnants."


    "Yes" the Navy shouted excitedly.


    The navy destroyed the remaining forces of the new world with no one.


    For a while, it was blood and rain.


    No one can stop the navy''s power.


    Everyone is self-defeating, furiously fleeing, and constantly being destroyed by the navy. For a time, the new world is hard to see pirates. All the pirates are hiding and dare not show up. At the same time, they yelled at Trafalgaro thousands of times.


    After the destruction of the promise to destroy the powerful pirate group.


    The dog''s domineering glances all over the Quartet: "Have you found no trace of Trafalgaro?"


    "The intelligence agencies have found some traces."


    "Oh?"


    Time is running out.


    The navy fleet is constantly destroying pirates. The pirates that were once seen everywhere on the great route seem to disappear without a trace. Without any pirates dare to show up again, the navy has won the biggest victory in history.


    The navy all laughed with pride: "We represent the justice of the sea, unmatched."


    And many people are also very happy.


    But they found that after the disappearance of the pirates, their days did not become better. Without the pirates, the kings of the allies, supported by the world government and supported by the navy, seemed to become more unscrupulous.


    All kinds of harsh and miscellaneous taxes appeared immediately..

 292 294 Navy vs Luo

    "No, it''s still not right. Look at the ����� said," Put down the dead beast.


    Luo grabbed his head frantically, and as time passed, his eyes became more and more bloodshot, and his hair became a little scattered: "Although the principle of life-giving is known, after all, it depends on the aunt''s own fruit ability to seize it, so this method must be abandoned. , Through principles to develop a method of capturing the fruit of surgery, what should I do?"


    Luo was immersed in the experiment.


    Crazy experiment.


    After a long time of contemplation and meditation, I had another idea in my mind and started experimenting.


    This time, I experimented with the deity himself, and simulated it in my mind more than ten times before starting the real experiment. But the final result still failed, and it was impossible to take the vitality of the soul with the fruits of surgery.


    "No, what went wrong?"


    Luo with scattered hair.


    He looked a little embarrassed, but now his mind was completely put into the experiment.


    In the pain test, more than a month passed, and three months had passed since the red hair was killed.


    In March, the Navy��s huge fleet almost shuffled the New World forces and most of the Pirates were attacked.


    "Maybe... Huh?"


    Luo, with his hair disheveled, suddenly raised his head and looked in amazement at the huge fleet that appeared on the horizon.


    "Naval fleet?"


    On the isolated island, it is almost completely isolated from the outside world, the Hundred Beast Pirates are completely destroyed, and there is no source of information.


    "The navy has a lot of energy, and even found it here."


    Luo disappeared instantly, as did the beast Kaido and the aunt''s body.


    Flashing again and again, quickly returned to the Ark Proverbs.


    The women also found the navy that surrounded them, and they were nervously crowded around Luo.


    "I have no mood to play with you now." Above the throne, Luo flickered with thunder and lightning, the Ark''s motto quickly took off, and flew to one side at random, surrounded by a huge fleet in all directions, and there was no perfect breakthrough point.


    "attack"


    Holding the phone bug, the red dog roared, and through the phone bug, the command was passed to all warships.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of warships fired at the same time, hundreds of thousands of shells, overwhelmingly attacked from the Ark Proverbs that were still at low altitude from four directions.


    "Trafalgaro, I finally found you." All the navy murderous Ling Ran stared at bceg''s Ark Proverbs.


    Excited and excited.


    They knew that as long as they succeeded today, the Navy would be invincible above the sea.


    "Room."


    Huge room space wraps the Quartet.


    A hand.


    The shells fired from all directions, stayed in the air at the same time, and flew out at the next moment. In the room space, Luo can control all inorganic substances, and there are no restrictions on mass and area.


    "Boom"


    The shells fired randomly, most of them falling into the sea and splashing water.


    Many of them fell on warships, and the navy on the deck panicked.


    "Room, baton"


    Fingertip raised.


    Dozens of warships around, soaring into the air at the same time.


    The encircling area is very large, but the room space diameter has already exceeded 10,000 meters, completely covering all warships.


    The warships floating in the air began to reverse as Luo fingertips shifted.


    "No" a lot of panic screams, then these excited navies finally remembered how terrible the enemy they faced, but it was Trafalgaro who was called the strongest man.


    "Qiang"


    All warships faced the end of the overturning and falling into the sea. A smile of the vine tiger flashed purple gravity light, and he instantly pulled out the blade.


    Drilled all warships.


    The overturned warship began to turn right.


    Competing with Luo for control, Luo is not in a mood to fight with him: "Yeah"


    The Ark Proverbs speeded up quickly, and flew higher in the air.


    "Oh, Trafalgaro, do you want to run? This is not in line with your arrogant personality." A beam of light burst out of a warship, and the yellow ape rushed into the air, shining with dazzling light. Countless light bombs attacked the Ark Proverbs.


    "call out"


    at the same time.


    A huge meteorite fell from the sky.


    The red dog double fists on the company''s warships were transformed into huge karst fists and bombarded into the sky, which turned into a karst meteor attack.


    "roll"


    On the throne, Luo Chi sipped, the wind blade roared out, countless wind blades and light bombs were in the air, the wind blade ripped off the falling meteorite, and the beast Kaido on the deck directly hit all the falling stones with his fists. And karst meteors.


    The aunt didn''t attack.


    Although Luo can control his aunt with her mind.


    With one heart and three uses, the final result is that it is difficult for all three to exert their true strength. It is better to control only one person to exert all of their respective strengths, but they are more powerful.


    "call out"


    The Ark Proverbs glanced over the encirclement, the navy below the warship, and looked at the Ark Proverbs that flew weakly: "Can''t it be stopped at all? Can''t we all the strength of the Navy?"


    "Uh"


    A beam of laser light burst out.


    "Trafalgaro, don''t want to leave." The yellow ape bite hard: "Jun, Trafalgaro seems to be very embarrassed now, this time has been spent in fear, all regretted Do you dig your own grave?"


    Luo''s image is indeed poor.


    I have always been obsessed with experimentation and combat, and the instrumentation did not care too much.


    Externally, it does look lonely.


    "Humph"


    Luo Leng glanced across the navy fleet with a sneer, and the Ark Proverb quickly flew to the horizon: "Wait later, play with you slowly."


    Now Luo wants to have the ability to be immortal as soon as possible, rather than wasting it in battle with the navy and the world government.


    Have immortality.


    Is the absolute trump card.


    "Damn, actually fled." On the far away warship, the red dog anxiously corrupted, raging into the sky, but the slow warship could not keep up with the boat''s motto.


    "Qiang"


    A smiling rattan tiger pulled out the blade of the sheath again, penetrating the light of gravity: "Many people are not necessarily good, right?"


    Dozens of warships, including three warships, took off quickly.


    Under the control of a laughing vine tiger, he quickly flew to the horizon.


    On top of these three warships, 90% of the overall strong navy is wrapped, including all the top strong..

 293 295 Lost Luo

    "Very well, that''s it, catch up and kill him. Look �� Mao �� Xian �� Xiao �� said," Chi Quan stared at the Ark Proverb in the sky.


    "call out"


    The Ark Proverbs and three warships quickly disappeared into the sky by flying. Dozens of warships can only stay above the sea. From the distance came the sound of the red dog: "Stay on the spot."


    "Yes"


    The speed of the Ark Proverbs is roughly the same as the speed of the three warships~ not much.


    Chase one by one.


    Soon, far away, along the way, multiple attacks such as meteorite magma beams or sword-mansions continued to attack the Ark Proverbs.


    "You can really choose the time."


    For a time, the beast Kaido, controlled by Luo, was a bit embarrassed in defense, and looked dwarfed.


    At this time, the deity of Trafalgaro, because of the constant confrontation with the strength of the Beast Kaido, was consumed much less than the heyday, coupled with the protection of the Ark Proverbs and the girls, it did indeed occupy a disadvantage.


    "Boom"


    Deafening along the way.


    "what is that?"


    Above the sea, the silhouettes of several sailing merchant ships were hazy, and at this time they looked at the warships flying in tandem in shock.


    "Is that the warship in Trafalgaro in front? Is the warship in the back? Is the Navy besieging Trafalgaro?" His eyes widened incredulously.


    Cross the island city.


    It caused an uproar.


    For a time.


    The rumors began to spread in the new world and spread to all parts of the world.


    "Extraordinary news, Trafalgaro was chased by the navy, and now it is in crisis, and ten people will die"


    "The end of Trafalgaro is here"


    Whether it is the comparison of the strength of the two sides or the pictures you see, everything shows that the navy has an absolute advantage.


    For a time.


    The sea is too gloating.


    Especially those lucky surviving pirates even celebrated with laughter:''Trafalgaro deserves it. Does he have today? This is what he asked for, harming others, thinking who he is?Can you be fearless if you think you are strong?Now it is estimated that I regret the arrogance and ignorance before."


    "call out"


    Three days and nights.


    Three days and three nights to catch up.


    The Ark Proverbs have suffered a certain degree of destruction.


    "Houhuhu", a beast with heavy injuries, has almost reached its limit.


    "Finally recovered."


    On the throne, Luo Chang breathed a sigh of breath. Although he had been using lightning to drive the Ark Proverbs forward for three days and three nights, the use of the natural system was not expensive, and he was recovering his strength all the time.


    Now, finally heyday.


    "Enough arrogance?"


    Luo looked at the three warships that had been biting: "room"


    The proverbs of the boat under the feet disappeared instantly and appeared on the sea five or six kilometers ahead, while Luo himself appeared instantly on the rear warship, covered with scales and covered with a dragon claw pressure cover.


    In the terrified eyes of the navy strongman who had not yet responded.


    Hit hard on the deck.


    In the cracking of the atmosphere, the warship collapsed instantly, and the powerful navy flew around in panic.


    "Roar"


    Luo roared, and the sky wind blade covered the surrounding kilometer field, cutting and smashing everything, and the remaining two warships were quickly torn.


    But most of the strong men resist the wind blade.


    But without a boat or a foothold, what happens in the air?


    "Boom"


    During the explosion, the top naval powerhouses were not completely stunned, and various attacks came to Luo.


    Cover the world in an instant.


    "call out"


    Luo appeared out of nowhere in the sky hundreds of meters away, staring coldly at the smoke and dust covering the area where debris was flying.


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s dangerous, thanks to General Tenghu." In the air, the debris took off. Several of the wooden blocks with a small area were suspended in the air at this time. A large number of naval powerhouses were clustered on it, but more naval powerhouses fell at this time. Into the water.


    "Trafalgaro" was also on the suspended wooden block, and the red dog roared.


    All navy strongmen roared.


    The warship was actually destroyed by a counterattack, which was no shame but a shame.


    In an instant, all the navy strong shots.


    A large number of terrorist attacks instantly covered the sky where Luo was located, and the sky became twisted. The huge explosion ring formed by the fusion of various explosions expanded to more than 1,000 kilometers.


    �� ��


    "Haha, Chi Quan, remember, you promised me to marshal navy."


    Luo Da laughed from Yuan Prescription Zhou Proverbs.


    "..........?" Many navies were stunned, only the red dog understood.


    "chase"


    The "Ah" huge Ark Proverb disappeared in an instant, appeared in the horizon next time, and disappeared again. There was no trace, the space transfer ability, a short time, was already tens of thousands of meters away.


    "call out"


    Although the speed of the vine tiger''s control of huge wooden blocks is not slow, it can never be compared with the space transfer.


    The navy strongmen who refused to give up chased hundreds of miles.


    ... ......... ...


    But there is no trace of the Ark''s proverbs.


    Luo has long disappeared into the vast sea.


    "Damn." The red dog growled unwillingly: "Our whole army was dispatched, but we didn''t even succeed, damn."


    Many navies sullen their faces in frustration.


    The whole army was completely surrounded, and it was impossible to defeat one person.


    The ambitions before departure set off at this time only unwillingness and frustration.


    "Trafalgaro, the sea has no place for you. You can''t hide for a lifetime from today."


    No matter how ruthless, the navy strongmen can only helplessly return in the end, and can only meet with large forces.


    The intelligence agency was already looking for traces of Trafalgaro, but he seemed to have completely evaporated from the sea and disappeared, with no traces.


    The news of the Navy��s pursuit of Trafalgaro has spread all over the sea.


    "Is Trafalgaro dead?"


    "I don''t know, but the Navy should announce it soon? He will definitely die."


    "Yes"


    Are waiting, waiting for the results announced by the Navy.


    But will the navy announce?


    .........


    At this time, the first half of the great route, above the 10,000-meter sky, the empty island


    In the forest.


    Luo, who stepped on a tiger under his feet, raised his eyes and flashed a cold light: "The navy don''t worry, wait for me to have immortal power, then...".

 294 296

    Time passed slowly.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    Ten days later


    "It''s strange that the naval fleet has returned to headquarters. Why hasn''t news come out yet?" Everyone didn''t get the answer they wanted.


    "Is the Navy unwilling to announce?"


    Even the dumbest person shook his head.


    "In the style of the navy, hunted down or killed Trafalgaro, the news has been published long ago, and even Trafalgaro was publicly executed. Now it is silent, obviously not caught?"


    No news is the answer.


    "Did the entire navy fail to kill Trafalgaro? How is it possible?"


    Many people are incredible.


    During this time, the navy was so powerful and unstoppable that it destroyed too many once-known pirate bands, and it turned out to be nothing.


    "It should be Trafal "Twenty-seven" Elgaro escaped, after all, he is the strongest man, and with the help of the monster of the beast Kaido, it is not impossible to escape, but it is not impossible to escape."


    "Cut, good luck." Many pirates who did not dare to show up were very dissatisfied with the results now: "It''s the guy who hurt us, it''s all right."


    "It can''t be said that it''s okay, although it''s not dead, but the navy''s focus is still him, and he is the only one. Trafalgaro can only hide in the east and west. He also eats the consequences."


    "That is, that guy thought he was right and hurt us, and now he has finally suffered the consequences? Deserve it"


    "I don''t believe that he can hide for a lifetime, will he still be able to escape when he is found? Wait, his life will never be better."


    The Navy did not give up looking.


    Not only the intelligence agencies used all their energy to find Luo''s trail.


    At the same time give a huge reward.


    As long as someone finds the trace of Trafalgaro, and wants to report to the navy, he can get a high reward of 1 billion Bailey.


    In history, there are few people who offer more than one billion rewards, but they are present in every era.


    But then you have to kill or catch to get it.


    Now, as long as you provide important news, you can get a billion Bailey''s choice, which is definitely the first in history.


    The whole world is looking for.


    Is it hidden?


    No one thinks it can be hidden, even if the great route is out of the world, even if it is a desert island, it should be discovered soon.


    But a month has passed.


    There are a lot of false news, but after confirmation, none of the news is true.


    Luo completely disappeared above the sea, without a trace, even the power of the world, could not find a trace.


    It seems that the world evaporates.


    If it were not for the Navy not to announce the killing of Trafalgaro, everyone almost thought Trafalgaro was dead.


    ..........


    "Is the gods still fighting?" Many residents of the empty island of Angel Island looked up to see the center of the island and the top of the white clouds. Two terrors were constantly on the sky, and they swept across the sky.


    They are not too surprised.


    This battle has lasted for a whole month, only one day of rest.


    Looking at the depths of the forest, the waves constantly rising into the sky, the remnants of constant mad confrontation.


    Although the residents of Angel Island were shocked, they saw no fear.


    Time has made them accustomed.


    A month ago.


    In their memory, the two deities suddenly appeared, and the crazy battle deep in the island was a tremendous confrontation all the time, making them fearful and afraid of the destruction of the empty island, causing a wave of confusion.


    Can be lost over time.


    They found that although the fighting was terrifying, it did not really affect Angel Island.


    The scope of destruction is always just deep in the forest.


    Too far away, the residents of Angel Island cannot see the figure clearly, and dare not go deep into the island, but such a terrible confrontation is in their hearts, God


    "I don''t know what the legendary god will be like?"


    In the forest.


    The two who were called gods by outsiders, mad confrontation, Trafalgaro covered with scales and the outbreak of the beast Kaido, the pure power confrontation has lasted for a long time.


    All reached the limit.


    But still in a mechanical confrontation.


    compare to.


    In the distance, exile in the beautiful forest above the Ark Proverbs, the women are busy with their own affairs.


    Hankuk led Ain Kalifa to prepare food for Luo...


    Robin seriously stood in front of the historical text in the ruins of Golden Township to study what was there, and there were several pieces of historical text next to it. The invading Aunt Pirates also snatched it back.


    Nami painted the routes and islands that passed a while ago.


    The previous liveliness and madness have changed to where they are now but carefree.


    Ark Proverbs Lab.


    "No, it''s still wrong."


    The bloody "aunt" with his eyes full of blood was scratching his head.


    "Is vitality tangible or intangible?" The first trouble in the experiment was difficult to solve.


    Use aunt''s ability to capture the vitality of creatures.


    It''s as simple as digging for something, this is the role of ability.


    But if you use the fruits of surgery to take life away.


    There is no way to find the vitality of creatures.


    "Vitality, can you show it concretely?" Luo dissected the beast on the operating table.


    Simultaneously control the aunt and capture the vitality of the beast in the cage next to it.


    The mysterious substance was captured and held in the hand.


    "Obviously, you can feel it? Why can''t you find the vitality of the soul with the fruit of surgery?" Rubbing the temple in distress.


    Suddenly my eyes lighted up: "Why am I so entangled with the current problem, even if the fruit of surgery can not take the vitality, but the aunt''s ability can be used to capture the vitality with the aunt''s ability, only need to develop if you bless yourself with vitality."


    Luo suddenly woke up.


    There is obviously only one problem.


    Why design so many problems for yourself?


    "So?"


    Trafalgaro, who fought wildly against the beast Kaido in the forest, instantly showed the room space, disappeared and appeared in the laboratory out of thin air.


    "I don''t know if blessing vitality on the soul will have such an effect?"


    In the operating table.


    The vitality captured by the aunt instantly secured on the unconscious beast of the operating table.


    Luo quickly passed various medical equipment to record the transformation of various data in the body of the beast at this time..

 295 297 Undead

    "Heartbeat speeds up, blood flow speeds up, the fur is detached, and the skin is slack..." Frown looked at the data recorded in his hand: "Is it really such a simple way to increase lifespan? Just a slight increase in physical strength, Then there is no effect. It seems that this method is too rough and useless. A more perfect grafting method is needed. See �} Mao �} Thread �} Small �} said "


    "Vitality, how about grafting on other people?"


    The fierce beasts in the forest suffered from doom-like fear.


    Crazed by the beast Kaido and sent to the laboratory.


    It can be used as both a test article and a food.


    "No, it''s still wrong, it still can''t increase vitality."


    Luo, who looked tired, lay on the ground with fatigue, recalling the details of the experiment just now: "Obviously all aspects of the reasoning have succeeded, why is it wrong? Where did it go wrong?"


    Experiments are constantly being simulated in my mind.


    "Vitality, vitality..."


    An hour later, he regained some energy, turned up, and continued to the operating table.


    Manipulating the aunt''s body simulates the experiment.


    When it is necessary to use the fruit of surgery to experiment, the deity who is in a crazy battle with the beast Kaido outside all the time will return to the laboratory.


    The body is in purgatory training.


    Improve at an alarming rate.


    The strongest animal phantom is in the form of a dragon, and its potentials are almost exploded, and the recovery and physical strength increase at the speed of the explosion.


    All the time, Luo can feel the change of his deity.


    I can feel that the immortal body is not far away, and I can already touch it.


    Experiments can be made, but the progress is very small. Taking the life of others and blessing yourself to experiment, sometimes you are in trouble.


    "carry on"


    With bloodshot eyes, he came to the experimental bench again.


    Luo never succumbed.


    He is never afraid of difficulties, how can he be afraid of difficulties, he will not get a body compatible with multiple abilities at this time, and he will not have a body with the potential of an immortal body.


    If you are afraid of difficulties.


    Luo will not develop so many derivative capabilities.


    If you are afraid of difficulties.


    Now Luo will only have the ability to operate fruit, and the operation fruit also uses only a few derived abilities, and the physical strength will not become so powerful now.


    If you are afraid of difficulties.


    Now, Luo will not have the terrible power at present, maybe it is also very strong now, but at most it is just a strong general.


    Only when there is difficulty is there fighting spirit.


    "carry on"


    Crazy experiment.


    Crazy fighting.


    Days pass by day by day.


    Every day, the experiment passes in failure, and every day, the body of the deity does not know how many crazy beast Kaido attacks, hundreds or thousands?I don''t know if I want to punch my fist many times.


    Five digits?


    Others had long been in such a high-burden training battle, and their bodies collapsed unbearably.


    The body also has limits, and it cannot be squeezed all the time.


    Also escaped, Luo has the fruits of the top medical capabilities such as the surgical fruit, and has the strongest phantom beast species that greatly increases physical strength, otherwise the body will have collapsed long ago.


    In this kind of training that even the strong will be frightened.


    Luo''s physical strength is increasing in madness, closer to having an undead body.


    Senla


    Luo Benzun and Hundred Beasts Kaido, two fists face each other, did not retain power, burst out with full force, burst out with pure power.


    "Boom"


    The momentum rises like a giant pillar through the clouds.


    In the monstrous waves.


    Luo insisted on counting interest, and finally took a half step.


    The strength of the wheel is still not as good as the beast Kaido.


    But the gap is already very small. In terms of pure power, Luo is already a top-level strongman above the sea, not inferior to the power-based general.


    Among the strong, Luo is still the strongest.


    "call out"


    Luo covered the scales, and the Eudemons appeared, but did not use other abilities. The right hand covering the scales made a fist again, and once again madly confronted the Beast Kaido.


    A more terrible outbreak than just now.


    This time, the two are comparable.


    The strongest Eudemons are very good for all aspects of Luo''s body, but this is also regarded as an explosion of pure power.


    "I feel that."


    Luo clenched his fists, he felt shackled


    I can clearly feel the changes in the body. The terrifying way of recovery in battle is already the most direct manifestation. The undead body is right in front of us.


    "At most one month."


    Luo Jing''s eyes shone with fine light. With this practice, he was sure that within a month, he would definitely reach the height of the beast Kaido, and he would definitely have an undead body.


    "Undead?"


    Luo Xinshen surging.


    Immortal, imminent completion of half of the goal.


    Undead refers to the undead.


    Immortality deserves eternal life.


    Thinking of this, Luo Zijiao''s smile grew stronger, because the experiment has also made a lot of progress.


    This year.


    It has been a crazy experiment. How many times failed, Luo did not count, and it has failed to numbness. Now it is almost impossible to see living creatures in the forest.


    "Although the experiment has reached the critical point, this month, the focus will be placed here first."


    In order to get an undead body.


    Luo temporarily gave up manipulating the aunt and focused on three purposes. The experiment must divide more than 80% of the effort. Otherwise, the experiment cannot be carried out at all. The experiment can not be sloppy. The battle between the natural deity and the beast Kaido seems rough.


    Many details cannot be controlled, and we cannot always understand the transformations within the deity.


    Luo temporarily devoted all his energy to the battle.


    Almost all the minds are placed in this deity, controlling the Beast Kaiduo, but only a little energy is spent, anyway, only the Beast Kaiduo can attack.


    "Boom"


    Shocked, let the beast Kaido''s crazy fists thump in the body.


    Luo felt the changes in his body at this time.


    Bleeding from the corners of the mouth, injuries continue to increase.


    But both internal and external injuries are recovering at an extremely rapid rate.


    "Booming" was deafening and thumping, for half a month.


    As if it were the past.


    The same thumping sound, but after a certain sound.


    The thumping sound turned into a thunderous roar, which spread throughout the empty island at this moment..

 296 298 Leaving

    "Boom"


    The substantive vitality rose like a dragon into the sky, and then spread out, spreading over the entire sky.See �N�NLINE�N�Nsaid


    Residents of Angel Island without strength do not know what this represents.


    But he could feel the depression, as if his chest was squeezed by boulders and he couldn''t breathe.


    "This feeling."


    In the forest, there was a shocking turmoil, not the beast Kaido, but Luo himself.


    "Room"


    With a wave of his hand, the supreme big knife placed in the Ark''s Proverbs instantly appeared in his hand, raised his arm, and the blade sharply drew it down.


    "Qiao" actually heard the sound of Jinshi, sparks appeared.


    The harsh, blunt cuts made people crazy.


    There was no domineering defense, nor did the Eudemons species cover the scales, but the sword edge carried domineering.


    With pure skin, to greet the domineering super sharp knife, this is undoubtedly a crazy move.


    But as a result, the supreme sharp knife that cuts iron and mud can cut the arm, leaving only a white mark.


    What kind of defense is this?


    "cut"


    The power of wielding the sword increased by several layers, and the edge of the blade shone with a sharp edge. This sword could cut off the mountain.


    The sword crossed the arm hard.


    But there was only a slight blood mark, and there was no bleeding. The speed of the blood mark was quickly restored to the naked eye, and no scars were left. The arm was still smooth and jade.


    "immortal"


    Luo couldn''t help but laugh from the sky, years of hard work finally paid off. It has been almost ten years since the beast Kaiduo was obtained. Ten years of not giving up in exchange for today''s success.


    Manipulating the body of Beast Kaido for many years, I have felt countless times in the state of the body of Beast Kaido.


    Now, the deity is the same.


    Luo Neng is sure that he now has an immortal body.


    "It finally succeeded..."


    From the moment he got the body of the Beast Kaido, Luo has been cultivating madly, tempering his body madly, only to get the power of the undead body, to get the body that can''t die.


    And this process.


    It is painful and long.


    Nearly ten years


    Ten years of hell-like efforts, without giving up, today, finally got it.


    "It''s only the eternal life." Luo''s eyes flashed the domineering world.


    What about the entire navy now?


    Through various means, experimented with the undead body he possessed at this time.


    The result is as expected, and it is not different from the undead body possessed by the Beast Kaido.


    After various experiments, Luo also finally calmed down his inner excitement and put all his mind into the experiment.


    "Obviously everything is perfect to perfection, but why has it failed every time."


    In the laboratory.


    Luo looked at the dead beast and thought hard.


    "Huh?" Suddenly the electric light flashed, and his heart beat faster. Luo felt that he had grasped a certain point, and his eyes widened: "Seizing life, of course, taking the life of others, not the vitality of these beasts."


    Luo rushed out of the Ark Proverbs momentarily and disappeared.


    Space echoed his voice: "I went out for a while."


    "Does Luo want to leave?" All the women, all Luo''s women, all became Luo''s women sooner or later, and they looked up and could not find Luo''s trace.


    A little worried.


    "Now the sea is completely controlled by the navy and the world government. Is Luo going to Qinghai?"


    "Leave it down, our Luo, but not so weak"


    "call out"


    Vertically, it flew downwards at a rapid speed and fell from a height of 10,000 meters.


    When there are hundreds of meters away from the surface of the sea, the terrifying waves carried have already made the sea surface appear a huge vortex.


    Stop at the speed.


    Luo stayed at a height of 100 meters, randomly selected a direction, and then quickly flew forward.


    With the ability of gravitational repulsion, flying is very simple


    Fly fast, quickly sense the situation of the Quartet, and find the target.


    Not long, or because Luo''s speed is too fast.


    Soon the target appeared, and several ships appeared in front of it. At this time, a pirate ship fluttering the pirate flag blocked the destination of the huge passenger ship.


    Pirate Banner, Luo did not know.


    Luo in the sky saw the pirate ship, and his eyes lit up: "There are actually pirates in the sea." It instantly turned into Changhong and flew here.


    The sea


    Pirates and the navy are the most powerful of the two parties, but because of the collapse of the four emperors a year ago, the pirate side fell into an absolute disadvantage, and the navy began a major cleansing of navies across the sea.


    For a while, blood flowed into a river.


    Many pirate groups died in the naval encirclement and suppression.


    Many pirates hide, and even give up the identity of pirates.


    But even if the navy is now powerful, even after a year of major cleaning of the pirates, the pirates cannot be completely eliminated.


    It is simply impossible to do it.


    Although the pirates are fighting each other, there are too many people, much more than the overall navy, and the world covered by the sea, no matter what the situation, the profession of pirates can never disappear, but now there are fewer pirates than ever. Seventy-eight percent.


    Above the sea.


    Many passengers on the passenger ship panicked and were afraid, but they were not too afraid.


    "It''s the Chijin Pirates, don''t resist, everyone should know the rules of the Chijin Pirates."


    "As long as our Zhao��s initiative surrenders 50% of the wealth, the Chijin Pirates will not hurt us and will leave automatically. If we resist, the Chijin Pirates will stay alone. Understand? That��s a monster with a reward of over 200 million."


    Frightened passengers.


    Start dedication to wealth.


    The Pirate Ship Shanghai Pirates laughed proudly.


    "Haha." The captain of the pirate regiment, the one-eyed man with high eyes, taunted and looked at the feared passengers: "Even without the four emperors, even if the navy is powerful, I can still dominate the sea, Trafalgaro that guy After all the pirates, he secretly and uselessly hid, and I will tell everyone that the pirates will never disappear."


    Just when the passenger ship dedicated its gold and silver treasures.


    A figure appeared instantly among the arrogant pirates, standing in the most eye-catching part of the pirate ship..

 297 299 Trace reproduction

    The figure suddenly appeared.Look at ��������said


    Let everyone stunned.


    The pirate looked at him in surprise, his pupil slowly occupied by fear.


    The passenger ships looked at the back of the figure, unable to see the front, and naturally could not recognize their identity, but they saw that this person did not seem to be a pirate, so now he wants to resist the Red Gold Pirates?


    The people on the passenger ship stared angrily at the figure.


    They know the rules of the Chijin Pirates.


    If you resist, no one wants to live.


    There is simply no way to stop the horrible Chijin Pirates.


    "Who is that bastard?"


    "Does he want to rebel against the Chijin Pirates? Or do you want to be a hero? You will kill us."


    "Asshole, if you want to die, don''t hurt us."


    People on the passenger ship screamed in panic.


    "Special....Special....." The captain of the Pirate Corps, who just scorned all the domineering, just shook his legs.


    "Just you."


    Luo Sui-Ji''s pirate, his eyes sighed.


    In the eyes of the passenger ships behind, the pupils of the pirates dilated their eyes, and then at the next moment, they all fell down, and no sound was heard, all fell on the deck, and there was no movement.


    The passengers who were still angry at this time couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and it was hard to believe that the scene in front of them was true.


    "This.....?"


    "How...how is it possible?"


    "Is this the legendary overlord domineering?"


    The shocked people swallowed.


    "A total of more than forty-three people, almost?" The fingertips were raised, the huge room space appeared, and the pirate ship underneath was suspended in the air, and then flew away.


    In many horrified eyes.


    The Pirate Ship disappeared into the sky.


    "This...?" The shocked people suddenly thought of something in their minds, and it seemed that some kind of fearful memory had emerged.


    "His back looks like a man." Someone said something like this.


    Many people around nodded.


    "Isn''t it?" All the terrified eyes widened, and in a cold breath, one person said the answer everyone guessed at this time: "Trafalgaro?"


    "Yes, it must be him"


    "He is still alive, dare to show up?"


    There was an uproar.


    "By the way, report to the Navy immediately, but Trafalgaro appeared." Someone exclaimed, and the next moment, the passenger ships were looking for phone bugs, and they became crazy.


    He even fought for the phone worm.


    In the end, a strong man, a tall man, snatched a phone bug and quickly dialed the navy''s public number.


    This number is used to ask the Navy for help, or to report some important situations to the Navy.


    "Is it the navy? I found Trafalgaro."


    "Is the news really fake?" The other navy did not seem to be shocked, but also slightly ridiculed. This year, he received such news that there were not a thousand or hundreds, but all were fake.


    "Of course it is true. Hundreds of us saw it, Trafalgaro appeared, and captured the Chijin Pirates."


    "Oh?" The Navy was shocked, so much information?


    It seems not fake?


    "I was the first to report it. Billion Bailey, can you give it to me?" The strong man asked greedily.


    The navy look is serious or even severe: "If the news is true, it will be given to you naturally. If it is false news, should you understand the consequences?"


    "It must be true, absolutely true."


    "I will report to the Marshal first. I will remember your number and I will contact you later."


    "Good"


    Such big news of bcag will be passed directly to the ear of the navy marshal Chi Quan.


    "Really? How likely is it?"


    "Should it be more credible than ever?" The intelligence officer analyzed: "All the details are clear."


    "location"


    "The Gaya Island is about a thousand miles from the sea at four o''clock"


    "Immediately contact all nearby naval bases, and the other party will conduct an inventory of all the islands, especially the deserted islands of thousands of miles, and report anything once they are found."


    "Yes"


    After the order is issued.


    The red dog looked dignified and murderous.


    "Trafalgaro, are you finally willing to come out?" There is no hope at all for the Red Dog to be able to capture Trafalgaro this time. Even if it is true, it is difficult to catch.


    Especially the last time, the entire naval fleet was surrounded without success.


    Let Red Dog and many other naval strongmen understand the truth, and encirclement and suppression may not necessarily succeed.


    "I heard that Trafalgaro appeared?" The door opened and the yellow ape came in with a curious and surprised look.


    "Really." Chigou nodded. "The credibility is higher."


    "Oh? Send troops?"


    Red dog shook his head: "It''s not that simple and successful. Finding is already very simple. Not to mention that even if it was the same as a year ago, the result is estimated to be similar."


    "Oh? Don''t you give up on Trafalgaro?"


    Red dog clenched his fists: "Trafalgaro is now the only uncertain factor in the sea, and the only uncontrollable guy in the navy, how can he continue to be at ease."


    "Can''t encircle it, don''t let it go? How do you do that?" Huang Yuan asked doubtfully.


    The red dog frowned.


    Deep in thought: "This matter needs to be confidently discussed with the staff. It is estimated that if you want to kill Trafalgaro, the most important thing is to tie him somewhere, so that he can''t escape and must fight to kill him? "


    "Can he have the ability to transfer space, can he restrain?"


    The red dog with a headache smiled bitterly: "What should I do?"


    The marshal''s problem is the problem of the staff.


    Many think tanks of the staff began to analyze and began to make plans.


    At this time, many naval fleets began a carpet-like search of the waters that appeared before Luo, and the search for half a month was completely traceless and no results.


    However, this time there were many witnesses, and the same completely disappeared Chijin Pirates, the Navy believed that Trafalgaro really appeared.


    The news also spread to the sea.


    Breaking the many rumors of the year, Trafalgaro is still alive, still on the sea, but no trace..

 298 300 Successfully killed

    The Ark of the Empty Island.See �������� said


    Luo once again devoted himself to the experiment. With the human test, the data obtained by all experiments is more true and accurate.


    Continue to modify some wrong data in the previous experiment.


    Improve the experiment.


    Failed time and time again, but close to success time and time again. Although there is no success, no one has taken the life of others and blessed himself, but Luo has already felt that the success is in front of _.


    He believes in success.


    Will succeed.


    "call"


    Another experiment ended, and the result still failed.Luo, who took a deep breath, was not frustrated. This time, he made him understand that one of his details was wrong, the closer he was to success.


    Luo sitting on the ground casually.


    Experiments are deduced in my mind, and when we are tired, we will take a break.


    Feel free to check your own physical condition, to see the success of continuous cultivation these days.


    "what?"


    Suddenly Luo''s eyes lit up, and he felt as if his body had a strange change, which was a good change.


    "Is it?"


    Luo hurriedly checked his body more accurately through various equipment, and various data, so that Luo understood that he was right.


    "Can I add another ability?"


    Luo''s eyes lit up.


    All aspects of the body indicate that the body can withstand a blessing of ability at this time.


    Now Luo has four abilities.


    With more than one year, the physique and all aspects of the crazy improvement, the body can finally bear another ability.


    "Capture power?"


    Luo rubbed his chin with a smile, and now he has two options. One is the ability to capture the fruit of the undead bird of the Eudemons species. The body of Marco, the owner of the undead bird ability, has long been obtained. Luo has never had it before because of physical reasons. Capturing ability.


    It can be captured now.


    Isn''t it a dead bird?


    Doesn��t anyone care about the ability to recover from the horror of the undead bird?


    Even if you have an immortal body at this time, after all, you have to bear pain and some costs, but the recovery ability of the undead bird does not need to bear any pain, and the physical energy consumption is much less than its own recovery.


    This is not icing on the cake.


    It''s more powerful.


    "With the immortal body and the ability of the undead bird, even if you are a lot stronger than my enemy, you can directly kill him?" Luo thought interestingly, although there were no such characters in the sea at this time.


    But the combination of the two, such capabilities.


    No matter how many powerful siege, Luo is not afraid.


    In addition to Eudemons species of undead birds, Luo has another option.


    That''s the aunt''s ability.


    "Undead bird? Or the ability to take life to give life?" Luo carefully compared, and finally chose the ability of the aunt, not because the aunt is better than Marco.


    It is more useful to Luo now.


    "I have the aunt''s ability, and I don''t have to do both in the experiment. The rest of the experiments are much simpler."


    There are other considerations.


    So I chose aunt''s ability.


    Anyway, with the enhancement of physical fitness, the gene chain becomes more stable, and it can have the sixth ability, but it is not a permanent loss of the ability of the undead bird.


    "Then take it now."


    Luo was already familiar with the ability to seize it, and very easily seized the ability of the aunt.


    Now, Luo officially has five abilities, five top abilities, including all aspects.


    "So now the aunt is useless?" Luo threw the aunt''s body in the forest at random. The incompetent aunt is not strong and useless.


    Although I lost one of the four emperors who could control the battle.


    But Luo also has many beasts.


    And it is difficult to control the two to fight at once.


    In the forest


    Luo began to experiment with his new abilities. The ancient trees talked, the earth talked, and the grass swayed to talk. Everything had life, and the slightly dead forest became lively.


    It took more than ten days to perfectly control the new ability.


    Enough rest and play.


    Once again wholeheartedly invested in the experiment, to capture the vitality of others, and then experiment, it turned out that everything became much simpler.


    Although it is not certain when it will succeed.


    But Luo believes that it is absolutely impossible to spend more than a year.


    Will succeed.


    �� ��


    As time passed, the crazy experiment did not end. Many members of the Chijin Pirates, only a few people were left.


    From the once turbulent times.


    It has been more than two years.


    Trafalgaro has also disappeared for more than two years. Although one year is short-lived, it can gradually return to calm over time.


    Calm sea.


    This day.


    It was broken by a newspaper.


    Early in the morning, people picked up the falling newspapers and read the content with a calm heart. The pupils could not help zooming in the next moment, terrified: "Is the Navy going to shoot? Are you going to force out Trafalgaro? Actually catch Living......"


    And this time.


    ......... ... ...


    Luo Quanxin was devoted to the experiment. This experiment is not over yet, and this is the closest to success.


    The "Hoo" experiment is over.


    Luo was sitting weakly on the ground, but his tired face was filled with ecstasy, and the experiment was successful.


    "Finally succeeded." The excited Luo took a deep breath for a few minutes, resisting the surging of his heart, and hurriedly checked the situation of the test article at this time through various equipment.


    The result is true.


    It really increased the vitality of the test article.


    In the midst of a strong age, the cell vigor is like that of a teenager, and this time it is precisely for him to increase the life span of twenty years, and all the data match.


    "Successful."


    Ecstatic Luo, continue the experiment and start a new experiment.


    The second time, it was still successful.


    The third failed because of small mistakes.


    Fourth success


    5th success


    The sixth time..........The test article is no longer available, and the entire Chijin Pirates are empty.


    "Is there no test article?" Luo looked at the empty cage and sighed helplessly: "Just look for the test article again."


    Experiments on vitality.


    After several successes, Luo Ke dared not experiment with himself.


    At least there must be dozens of successful experiments, supported by huge and successful data, before daring to use it for yourself. This is not a trifling matter.


    Instructed the girls to leave Luo Kong and go to the sea..

 299 301 a newspaper

    A newspaper broke the calm of the sea.See ����LINE����said


    The content of the newspaper can be summed up in one sentence: "Navy sinner was once punished by General Zefa, the Nine Snake Pirates were wiped out, the main cadres were punished, and all the beasts of the Beast Kaido were punished. After one month, they were openly at the headquarters of the navy. "


    Naval headquarters a month ago


    After many rehearsal plans, the senior naval officials finally unified their ideas and always believed that if they wanted to kill Trafalgaro, it was impossible to find a chase, only temptation.


    So the navy focused on everyone related to Trafalgaro.


    At first, it was proposed to use the internal naval officer Kolason to lure.


    But Corazon acted to lure Luo.


    It was just when the navy was preparing to use Corazon forcibly.


    Buddha''s "Five Eighties" Sengoku stepped forward and severely denied the plan, and Corazon was his righteous son.


    And after all, such a plan violates morality, and some officers within the navy also opposed it, so it was impossible to get rid of it.


    The navy began to look beyond the navy.


    The remaining parties of the Nine Snake Pirates and the Hundred Beast Pirates were selected.


    But on both sides alone, the Navy believes that it is not enough to attract Trafalgaro.


    Finally, the goal is on Zefa. Many people in the Navy know that General Zefa was very good for Trafalgaro. It was extremely good. It is appropriate to use him to attract.


    But it also encountered certain obstacles.


    Many senior officers within the navy objected. Many of them were Zefa students.


    Moreover, although Zefa rebelled against the navy, he has not done anything to harm the navy and the sea in recent years.


    Unlike the original book, after leaving the navy, Zefa did not form the NEO navy, but listened to Luo''s advice to rest assured, and Luo also fulfilled the promise of Zefa, destroyed the four emperors, and let the pirates fall into the end.


    But more officers support this decision.


    Although he was a general, he is now a mutiny and a criminal.


    Generals such as Huang Yuan have always supported catching Zefa, and the world government also supports it. In the end, the red dog made a final decision to catch Zefa.


    The three generals acted simultaneously.


    Aged Zefa, if you win?In the end, suicide was prevented, and eventually he was arrested and taken back to the navy headquarters.


    ...........


    all around the world.


    People picked up the newspaper,


    "Are there any unlucky guys caught? Unexpectedly, this time, even General Zefa was not let go. It seems that the Navy does not tolerate the existence of criminals in the sea." Most people were surprised but did not take it seriously.


    These two years.


    There are countless destroyed pirates.


    Even the red-haired Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates'' remnants have been destroyed. It is not surprising that the remaining members of the beast Kaido Pirates, who are on the verge of extinction, do not catch.


    The Nine Snake Pirates.


    Although it used to be the King of the Seventh Wuhai, but one year ago, the world government took the initiative to dismantle the King of the Seventh Wuhai.


    The strongest swordsman Hawkeye Mi Hawk had a battle with the navy strongman, and disappeared without a trace after fleeing.


    These are not surprising.


    The only thing that surprised people was that General Zefa had been arrested, and he had to be publicized.


    General Zefa, the older generation is very familiar.


    That was one of the generals of the last era. Although he left the navy, but after leaving the navy, it was very low-key. Everyone did not expect that the navy would actually be surprised by the old pensioner Zefa.


    Although broke the calm.


    But the ripples that seem to be caused are not too big.


    But in the eyes of interested people, this news made them unable to take a breath.


    "It seems that the three parties who have no connection at all have in common, that is..." Many smart people, after speculating a little, got a shocking answer.


    "The Navy does not do it at random, the purpose of the Navy is Trafalgaro."


    Such exclaimed voices came from all over the place.


    "What?" Others puzzled: "How is it related to Trafalgaro?"


    The wise man hurriedly said to others beside him: "Trafalgaro used to be a navy and a member of the new camp, while General Zefa used to be the instructor of the naval headquarters of the new camp. It is rumored that Trafalgaro is still the most valued by Zefa His apprentices value him very much, and there are even rumors that Zefa��s departure from the Navy is related to Trafalgaro..."


    "Oh?" Others couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    "Although the Nine Snake Pirates are only under the seven kings of the sea, it seems that it has nothing to do with Trafalgaro, but a long time ago, the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates, Hankuk, stayed with Trafalgaro. Together, the time between the two is irrelevant. Who believes?"


    "Natural Beast Kaiduo Party naturally does not say that Beast Kaiduo has an intimate cooperative relationship with Trafalgaro. From this we can know that all three are related to Trafalgaro."


    "really?"


    There was an uproar.


    Are these analyses true?


    "In recent days, the navy has destroyed countless pirate regiments, but it has never been public. Why did this time have to publicize the strength of these three parties? The reason must be to force out Trafalgaro, right? It seems that the Navy can''t find it, and it has nothing to do, so use the method that once dealt with the white beard to deal with Trafalgaro?"


    "incredible"


    The sea was uproarious.


    "Is the Navy finally reluctant to hide Trafalgaro anymore? Do you choose the current method? Will Trafalgaro appear?"


    For a time.


    Such doubts appear in everyone''s minds.


    "It''s estimated to be hanging, although it is related to Trafalgaro, but this is obviously the navy''s strategy. This is death. Isn''t he so stupid? Surely he won''t go." This is the idea of ??many people.


    "But with such persecution, is Trafalgaro really indifferent?" That would be too..."


    "I went to die, not to be unkind, but the navy can really treat Trafalgaro as a desperate situation."


    "Hum, deserve it, Trafalgaro''s bastard, he''s dead."


    Many people don''t like Trafalgaro..

 300 302 Three thousand years, three thousand years of life

    Naturally, the pirate bands, who have been breathing heavily, needless to say.See ����Line����said


    And people in all parts of the world, although because of Luo, made the sea pirates much less than in the past, there is a rare peaceful era in the sea, but their lives are not easy.


    No pirates.


    The major kingdoms have little concern.


    Without fear, the king and nobles began to live a more luxurious life, torture ruled the people, and squeezed the miscellaneous taxes to squeeze the people.


    The good life that people expect has not come.


    Instead, life is more difficult than ever.


    Resistance?


    Once the navy mainly focused on dealing with pirates, but now, the navy holds the sea in one hand. Who dares to riot, the king nobles only need to ask the navy for help, easy suppression.


    Dictatorship is not as perfect as expected.


    Dare to speak but not to speak.


    "Haha, Trafalgaro must not dare to go, I bet, absolutely not."


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    ..........


    "call out"


    In the clear blue sky, a human figure flew across the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Is it so difficult to find a pirate now?" Luo, the speed, sensed the Quartet, and actually did not find any pirate ship in an hour, spanned thousands of miles in an hour, and the road is an important voyage.


    In the past, these voyages were endless.


    "Because of me?"


    Luo Helpless smiled and continued to look.


    Over time, there will always be results.


    A pirate ship finally appeared on the horizon


    Appeared on the pirate ship out of thin air, his eyes stricken, the overbearing domineering crushed the pirates, and all passed out.


    "Is there only a small group of eighteen pirates?" The number was too small. Luo controlled the pirate ship to continue to move forward and continue to search.


    It took several days.


    I searched for several pirate regiments and got hundreds of pirates. All the unconscious pirates were prevented by Luo on a ship, and then took the pirate ship from the remote sea to the road of return.


    "As long as the experiment continues to be successful, then..." Luo Ao looked at the world.


    Immortality, the ultimate dream is in sight.


    "Ang" has been flying by seabirds in the air, dropping a newspaper and landing on the pirate ship.


    "I don''t know what to report. I don''t really know the situation of the sea now." Luo handed a newspaper in the air, thinking he flew and fell into his hands. After reading it interestingly, his expression slowly became fierce.


    "Is it my purpose?"


    With a wave of his hand, the newspaper in his hand burst out like a blade of sword until it was 100 meters away, and then disintegrated into countless fragments and fell into the air.


    "Ze Fa, Nine Snakes" Luo''s eyes were murderous: "Are you going to fight against the top? Is it forcing me to go?"


    A sneer slowly appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m not a white beard, you guys are playing with fire in the Navy**." The return speed is faster: "Since I want to play, then play."


    The huge pirate ship took off quickly.


    Ascending to a height of 10,000 meters, it penetrates the clouds and enters the interior of the empty island.


    After the return.


    Put all your mind into the test.


    Only a huge number of experiments can support the foundation of absolute success.


    The sixth experiment was successful.


    The seventh experiment was successful.


    The eighth experiment was successful.


    .....


    The 30th experiment was successful


    With more and more proficiency, the success rate of the experiment has reached 100%. Although there were slight flaws and failures before, but after failure, it is just impossible to get vitality without paying other costs.


    The success rate is infinitely close to 100%.


    There is no price for failure.


    You can start experimenting with yourself.


    "Eighty-nine people left."


    Luo looked at the remaining pirates and his eyes became very serious: "Let''s get started, take the life"


    A group of pirates infiltrated mysterious material and was snatched by Luo.


    "Room."


    Then through the tedious steps that I have explored for two years, I began to integrate vitality into myself. This process is addictive.


    It was like a stream of clear water, which emerged from the deepest part of the body and then flowed into the body. The soul seemed to fall into the warmest embrace, which made people infatuated.


    Qingliu comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    It''s like a dream.


    After sobering, Luo had a little nostalgia in his eyes.


    "carry on"


    Continue to seize.


    It took several days to seize all the vitality of the remaining pirates and bless them in one''s own body, making people intoxicated.


    "The remaining life of eighty-nine people, three thousand years, I don''t know how much vitality I will increase?" Luo Zuijiao''s smile never faded.


    Although there is no way to get your life expectancy.


    But through some means, you can know your physical condition at this time, so as to roughly speculate.


    Check the body with various equipment.


    "Yes, all kinds of subtle injuries have been completely repaired." Luo is very satisfied with his body at this time, even if he has the fruits of surgery and an undead body, but as long as the cultivation is as long as the battle, it is impossible for the body to reach an absolutely perfect state.


    There will always be some injuries that cannot be recovered.


    In particular, the cultivation system of the Pirate World has a lot of hidden injuries, so once you are old, it is difficult to maintain full strength even if you are strong. The cultivation system of the Pirate World only cares about strength, and does not consider health maintenance.


    Now Luo''s body has reached the most perfect state.


    Although there is no direct improvement ability.


    But in combat, it can exert a stronger fighting power than ever before.


    Moreover, even the gene chain is even more problematic. Luo found that it didn''t take long before he could seize the sixth ability again, which was also an accidental suffocation.


    "So how active are the cells?" Luo began to examine the condition of the cells throughout his body at this time.


    In a few years.


    Luo''s body is actually perfect and his cells are very active.


    But there is always a certain gap with the 18-year-old boy.


    Record all data.


    Then compared with the data of the body at the beginning, before taking the vitality, Luo carefully checked his body, and the body was recorded with data.


    Through the comparison at this time.


    The answer is easy.


    "Well, it has changed a lot."


    With two different types of data, Luo knew that something really changed in his body.


    There was a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    But when all the data are compared, his brow furrowed: "Huh?"

 301 303 The Day of Xing

    Looking at the data.Look at said


    It''s true that everything has changed a lot and it''s all good changes.


    But the data gap is not as different as Luo had expected before.


    "Although you can''t know your specific life status at this time, but now you can know from the data comparison that you don''t seem to have the shocking vitality?" Luo looked at the data puzzled.


    Indeed, the cells are much younger.


    The same as the body at the age of sixteen or seven.


    A masterpiece like God.


    Ke Luo knew that he had captured the vitality of 89 people.


    "Although it is impossible to know how long their final life span is, it is roughly calculated that their average age is 30 years old, even if the average life span is only 60 or 70 years old, and even if they take the life span of 34 years old per person, the sum is equal to having a life span of 3,000 years."


    What is the data of the body after having the life span three years ago?


    Luo could not know.


    But it can never be just such a surprise.


    "Not to mention three thousand years, it seems that vitality has not increased for thirty years, why?" Luo was puzzled.


    Before a large number of experiments, he obtained huge data through various characters.


    Obviously, a 30-year-old life extension for a pirate who is more than half a year old is almost 30 years younger.


    "It''s always impossible to have bad luck? Eighty-nine people, even if one of them has the full life span, is it impossible for the data to be just like this?"


    Luo once again fell into crazy research.


    If you don''t get the answer, you will never give up.


    Once, twice, and three times... countless times.


    There was a knock on the door outside the "Luo" laboratory door, and Hankook''s worried voice came.


    Knocking on the door awakened Luo in the experiment.


    Opening the door inexplicably, the women in the experiment will never bother him. Could something unexpected happen, but on the empty island, who can threaten the women?They are not without strength.


    "what happened?"


    Luo found that not only Han Cook was outside the door, but other girls also came.


    "Luo, have you forgotten? You let us remind you this day."


    "Remind me?" Luo wondered.


    "A month ago, after you came back, let us remind you today."


    Luo suddenly realized.


    I realized that the time had passed almost a month.


    "So, tomorrow is July 7th?" July 6th was the day when the navy went public. After returning, Luo was afraid that he would forget the time in his experiment, so he ordered finally, on July 6th is today remind myself.


    "Luo, are you okay?"


    The women looked worriedly at Luo, who frowned silently.


    "It''s okay." Luo shook his head with a playful smile in his mouth, did he go to play with the navy?


    Can experiment?


    Looked back at the experiment.


    Luo couldn''t help smiling, closed the door of the experiment, and led the girls out, experiment?Just don��t do it.


    Various methods were adopted in January.


    Although there is no absolutely accurate answer.


    But Luo also knows roughly why he has only gained such a small amount of change that he has captured so much vitality.


    The final reason is Luo himself.


    Vitality, intangible and intangible, is difficult to express concretely.


    Vitality is also divided into strengths and weaknesses.


    Who can compare Luo''s strength above the sea?Although these pirates have some strength, they are not much stronger than ordinary people.


    In the simplest terms.


    Let them be fatally injured, but Luo Lai suffered, not even a minor injury.


    All aspects are incomparable.


    Why do both sides have the same vitality strength?Cell strength is different, and the speed of division is different, how is the same?


    The life of a character with a very low strength of three thousand years.


    Luo can only increase by about ten years.


    Three hundred times the difference?


    "If you want to have a thousand years or more of vitality, the goal must be placed on the strong." Luo''s eyes became fierce.


    Although the entire sea has a large population and hundreds of millions of people, even if: 1, but if you take the vitality of all people, eternal life can be achieved.


    But Luo never thought of taking ordinary people''s vitality.


    Although he is not a holy lord, he is not a philanthropist.


    Even until, ordinary people seem very dissatisfied with themselves.


    However, Luo can''t do anything to seize the vitality of all people. He ignores them at most. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, he has no intention of killing the people.


    "There are a lot of strong navy forces." Compared with the dismal pirates, the loss of the navy is not much. Over the years, the strong men have almost no losses: "I have it."


    Comfortably accompany all women and enjoy a comfortable time.


    Finally, I want to hold Robin and sleep, tonight, to her


    ..........


    Next day


    Luo did not hide the daughters from the changes in the sea at this time, and told them the purpose of going to the navy headquarters today.


    Han Cook, who had always been the eldest sister of the women, didn''t hesitate to approach Luo at this time.


    Sisters and men.


    She was caught in a tangle, she still had a deep feeling for the Nine Snake Pirates, and her sister, but she was also reluctant to let her man take risks.


    ". Are you really going? We are here to live a life of ordinary life, aren''t we?" Kalifa sorted out his clothes for Luo: "It''s impossible not to go to the Navy."


    That''s the entire navy.


    This is the Navy''s plan, and it must have been taken seriously for a long time. Going forward is tantamount to self-investment.


    "Relax, navy only." Luo Ao Ran smiled.


    But the women are still worried.


    That was the entire navy, and there was the world government behind it. Since they dare to plan this way, they will definitely put up a net.


    Worried, they are still persuading.


    "It''s okay." Not Luo said, but Robin.


    "Robin?" Namiino Lee looked at Robin blamelessly, even if he didn''t help persuading him. He said so, did he really let Luo go to the navy headquarters?


    "Roman will win." Robin took a smile and smiled carefully at Luo. She said indifferently: "In two years, Luo has fisted tens of millions of times and endured tens of millions of attacks. The fighting time is as high as 600 days. Above, you can definitely win."


    Insights.


    Robin is here, few people can compare.


    This training method shocked her.


    She believes that after such cultivation, Luo is stronger than two years and can definitely win.


    "but...."


    "Relax, wait for me to come back for dinner." Luo Ao laughed and slowly took off.


    "That Luo you take the beast Kaido?"


    "One person is enough."


    The contemptuous laughter echoed in the air, a long rainbow running through the sea of ??clouds, the air wave ripped through the huge hole directly in the sea of ??clouds, and fell vertically towards the sea..

 302 304 Today

    In January, it��s not too long to be short.Look �� Mao �� line �� small �� says


    Just waiting, passing in a hurry.


    today


    It should have been an ordinary day, but because of one thing, it gave an important meaning to today and brought the eyes of the world together.


    Naval headquarters


    A month ago, the Navy began to prepare for today''s battle, and reached the most perfect state in all aspects.


    An atmosphere of tension and repression shrouded above the naval headquarters.


    "Let''s get started" The red dog with a dignified look gave orders and the videophone bugs arranged everywhere opened as they had expected. Today, the Navy still actively broadcasts pictures to various places.


    "Under the eyes of all, Trafalgaro can''t escape, it''s too embarrassing, even if he doesn''t care about his face, but it can affect him a little." The yellow ape is still the old face: "I don''t know if the result will be today. Anyway, if it fails, it will be defeated."


    Let the whole world bear witness.


    The navy means more, not to come to the prestige.


    Now that the navy is the dominant one, it does not need to be as powerful as the top battle.


    More purposes, the same as the red-haired practice, used the entire world to witness, and forced Trafalgaro to escape.


    The plan is a good plan.


    But the Navy also knows that if it fails today, the price will be high.


    The already calm sea will definitely make waves again. The failure of the navy will make the number of criminals increase madly again.


    "Is it possible to lose? Today, as long as Trafalgaro dares to come, today is his funeral." Chiquan coldly began to check the deployment: "Is everything ready?"


    "of course"


    "There is a perfect plan in all aspects, gathering all the power of the navy, deducing so many times and winning!"


    "I''m afraid that Trafalgaro won''t come." Yellow Ape said lazily: "If we don''t come, we will be in vain."


    The red dog frowned.


    at this point.


    No one dares to guarantee that the numerous think tanks of the General Staff also agree that the chance of Trafalgaro''s arrival is up to 30%.bcci


    Although not coming.


    Invisible, the navy��s prestige in the sea is higher, making the strongest men dare not to fight, of course, to increase their reputation, but this is not what the red dog wants, and it took so much effort, not for fame, but for killing Trafalgaro.


    "Hope, Trafalgaro, be braver than you think."


    .........


    People in urban kingdoms everywhere have long been waiting in front of the huge screen.


    It''s not yet dawn, many people have gathered here just to get a better viewing position.


    Early in the morning, it is early before noon.


    People gathered together, noisy discussion.


    "Time~"


    The screen snowflake flickers and there is a picture.


    "It was only six o''clock, but the navy began to broadcast live, but there was a picture at the top of the battle, but at ten o''clock, so early?" People looked at the picture in surprise.


    The picture is the naval headquarters at this time.


    There are six hours to go before Xing time.


    It is too early?


    With a curious attitude, everyone looked at the situation in the picture and the deployment of the navy, which was different from what they expected.


    "Huh? Doesn''t the Navy seem to be deploying too seriously?"


    "Indeed, the force is far from the top battle?"


    Overhead battle.


    The navy deployed elite navies from major bases, with a population of more than 100,000, and hundreds of warships. It also built a large number of forts, and also summoned all the strongmen, including the former king of the seven martial arts seas.


    And today.


    Although it is impossible to directly know the naval forces deployed through the screen.


    But it can also be roughly guessed.


    There are not many navies in the picture. There are no terrifying navy arrays. The number of people does not seem to exceed 10,000. There are no amazing forts in the harbor. There are no terrifying warships on the sea. None.


    The current deployment is far from being comparable to the top battle.


    "Does the navy look down on Trafalgaro? Although White Beard used to have the title of the strongest man, should Trafalgaro be stronger than him? Fight against White Beard as sternly, deal with the special Is Rafalgaro so sloppy? Shouldn''t it?"


    "Trafalgaro is strong, but White Beard is the four emperors."


    "What happened to the four emperors? There are two emperors who died in the hands of Trafalgaro. Isn''t Trafalgaro better than the four emperors?" The sea had a quarrel.


    "Idiot, the four emperors do not refer to one person, but the overall strength. Although Trafalgaro killed the aunt and the red hair, but no one destroyed the entire red-haired pirate group? Once every four emperors, power How big is this? Trafalgaro can��t compare this, and the Navy certainly doesn��t have to do that much.��


    "Che, Trafalgaro, even if there is no power, but with the help of the beast Kaido, the two cooperate, is it not as good as the four emperors? I think the navy is a little careless."


    "Did you look down on Trafalgaro?"


    Many such quarrels.


    But there are also third-party voices, wise voices.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. Trafalgaro is different from the White Beard Pirates. It does not need too many elite navies. Of course, it does not need to deploy too much. To deal with Trafalgaro, you need a strong man. Or, this is the navy. The plan was to paralyze Trafalgaro, making him think that the strength of the Naval Headquarters was not strong enough to entice him to go, or that the navy thought that Trafalgaro did not dare to go at all, and of course no need to prepare with great fanfare."


    "The same is true, Trafalgaro will never go."


    "En"


    The gentle sunlight of the morning sun shines on the sea.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    Nothing has changed. Everyone is staring at the picture. Except for the navy moving around, there is no change at all. The top navy strongmen have not appeared, and the prisoners have not appeared. It seems that even the tense atmosphere has disappeared.


    In the naval headquarters meeting room.


    The lieutenant general and all the above strongmen gather.


    "Understand today''s battle plan?" Chiquan looked at everyone.


    "Understand" today''s plan, all the powerful people are participating in the discussion, and it is clear how to do each..

 303 305 Who is garbage?

    "Remember, if Trafalgaro really had the courage to dare to come, then destroy his battleship and cut off his escape path at the first time. This is the top priority. Otherwise, if he has a battleship, he wants to escape. No. Look at ��������said"


    The last failure, the strong navy is still in mind.


    "Huh, there are no warships here. By the time Trafalgaro is stronger, it is impossible to protect his warships in battle. Without warships, he will not be qualified to escape, although he has the ability to stay in the air for a short time. Or the ability to fly short distances, but can he still cross the sea?" Yellow Ape smiled playfully.


    Luo himself has the ability to fly long distances, the sea ~ no one knows.


    Because it has never been presented to outsiders.


    "As long as Trafalgaro can''t run, then we can slowly consume him." The eyes of the strong navy all flashed with a win.


    No matter how strong, it is only one person.


    "In addition to Trafalgaro, the Beast Kaido is also very troublesome. At that time, all the lieutenants and the following officers will try their best to siege the Beast Kaido. Even if they cannot be defeated, they must guarantee The Beast Kaido cannot help Trafalgaro."


    "Yes" all Lieutenant General nodded firmly.


    Although the beast Kaido is terrible.


    But dozens or even nearly a hundred lieutenants, plus many other officers, stopped him, and he could certainly do it.


    "And our goal is Trafalgaro." Chiquan glanced at the general and all the top navy strongmen.


    Form a strong team to kill Trafalgaro.


    The strong men discussed many details together.


    Today''s battle plan has been further improved, and time is unknowingly ten o''clock.


    "Let''s go." With a navy coat on his shoulders, the red dog took the lead with confidence and walked out the door.


    "Must win"


    Behind hundreds of strong men, the same navy coat fluttered.


    "The strong navy appears."


    The major naval powerhouses began to head to the previously deployed positions.


    There is no too precise deployment. The naval powerhouses all know that Trafalgaro has the ability to transfer space. Any array deployment is useless and does not need to spend that heart.


    "General officers are here. Trafalgaro sees this, and even if he is on his way, he will probably turn around and go back?" Many people laughed jokingly.


    "Bring the prisoner"


    "Yes"


    Soon, a large number of navy escorts today''s sentenced prisoners to the standing Xingtai.


    At the forefront is Zefa with the Hailou stone anklet bracelet.


    Immediately followed by Hankook''s two sisters.


    Finally, there were one or two high-level cadres from the Beast Pirates.


    He was escorted to Xingtai by the navy.


    "Hahaha." Wearing prison clothes, Zefa''s mocking eyes swept across all the navy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling Zefa''s gaze and laughter, many officers turned around embarrassedly.


    "The current navy is no longer the navy that the old man knows. It has fallen. Once the old man thought that without pirates, there would be world peace, but... you guys, do you know what the sea looks like now?"


    "Although you used to be our teacher, but now you are a criminal, shut up." Chi Quan tiger stared.


    "Tu Ge, teacher Zefa, how pitiful." Yellow Ape also looked at Zefa playfully.


    "Hahaha."


    Zefa laughed in the sky.


    "Do you know how crazy these countries have been because of your navy as a backer? Do you know how miserable people''s lives are now? You do not improve all this, do not speak for the people, but now do these boring things." Zefa looked at them sarcastically.


    "Shut up." The red dog was full of anger. "Trafalgaro is now the biggest criminal in the sea, and the only factor endangering world peace. Killing him is justified for justice."


    "Justice? Do you still deserve justice now?" Zefa looked at the red dog mockingly.


    The naked mocking made the red dog angry.


    "Don''t think that the world government''s nasty things, no one knows." Zefa said sarcastically.


    Chi Quan raised his eyebrows.


    Does Zefa also know the relationship between Trafalgaro and the world government?I couldn''t help but panic.


    "What a dirty thing?" Suddenly attracted the curiosity of everyone in the world.


    "The old man didn''t know, what exactly did Luo do wrong? Without Luo, you guys, are you eligible to show off in the sea? Whose revolutionary army is destroyed? Whose four emperors are destroyed? And Luo did harm. Is it a matter of the sea? Did you really kill the innocent people?" Zefa asked roaringly.


    "Shut up." Red dog gritted his teeth. "Put his mouth in me."


    "Haha, why are you afraid? Who is betrayal? Who should you understand? Red dog?" Zefa sneered, and then looked at the videophone bug not far away: "There are ridiculous you, actually idiot think Luo is Shameless and mean villain, do you really think that Luo once regarded you as cannon fodder? How does Luo want to harm you, the sea now is definitely hell."


    ..... ...... ...


    Zefa''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Shut me in his mouth." There was also a sound of Chi Quan''s anger.


    "Yes"


    The officer forced Zefa''s mouth with a rag.


    Speechless.


    But Zefa kept a sneering look, looking at them.


    "Damn, he should stop his mouth from the beginning." Chi Quan couldn''t help but ruthlessly.


    And Zefa��s words caused an uproar in the world.


    "Zefa said that it was Trafalgaro who destroyed the Revolutionary Army? It was indeed his shadow, but was the Revolutionary Army finally besieged by the Navy? Even the Revolutionary Dragon, although he participated in that battle, there were still All beasts Kaido and Fujita Generals, are they all thanks to Trafalgaro?


    Although the red-haired aunt died in his hands, the two pirates were destroyed by the navy?What''s more, Trafalgaro treats innocent people as cannon fodder, which came from the people of the Shampoo Islands and Dresros. Is it still fake?"


    "But it seems that there is indeed no rumor that Trafalgaro personally killed innocent people"


    "It seems there is a big hidden emotion?".

 304 306 Im here to be a marshal

    "What does Zefa mean, exactly? What is the secret in it?"


    "It is estimated that Zefa is talking nonsense. He is a teacher of Trafalgaro. Of course he will speak for him. Look at �ששש�"


    "But why is Red Dog so angry and frightened?"


    Various guesses.


    But over time, everyone''s attention returned to the original.


    "It''s almost eleven, will Trafalgaro come?" No one is sure, and no one knows the answer.


    "Don''t you dare to come?"


    Above the sea, the waves were calm, and there was no shadow of the ship.


    "Is it so useless? Is it so courageous?" Chi Quan clenched his fists: "Damn, did you bother?"


    Intently.


    "May 4th, 3rd" waiting at all times, but no trace until 11 o''clock.


    "Won''t you come?" On Xingtai, the two younger sisters of Han Cook had a complicated look. They didn''t want their sister and Trafalgaro to come, but if they didn''t come, they would inevitably feel a bit lost.


    Human nature is so complicated.


    Huang Yuan yawned lazily: "There is not much time, obviously it is not coming, it is better to kill early, forget it long ago, why wait so."


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    The atmosphere was not as tense as before.


    "Not coming."


    It was agreed that, or at the beginning, not many people would hold the idea that Trafalgar Valor would come, so if not, why not be nervous.


    The gloomy red dog glanced at the time.


    "Just know that the guy has no guts to come, Xing Xing?"


    "We lost expectation a month ago, and we lost so early, waiting all the time, wasting time."


    "cut."


    People everywhere began to spread out.


    If you don��t come, you are just doing Xing.


    The "Xing Xing" hand held the blade high, and the navy guarded around the headquarters also relaxed, no longer holding the blade nervously, and no longer staring forward.


    "call out"


    Suddenly, a Changhong appeared in the sky. In the blue sky, a fast Changhong flew from the other end of the sky toward the headquarters.


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky began to come.


    "That is?"


    Suddenly attracting everyone''s eyes, the relaxed navy, subconsciously clenching the weapon, and the people who were scattered, immediately gathered in front of the screen again.


    "wait."


    The red dog hurriedly stopped the nun hands.


    The purpose of today is not to execute them, these criminals can only play a greater role when they are alive, and if they die, there is no bargaining chip to threaten Trafalgaro.


    "Are you here? Is he?"


    Changhong skimmed the sky, too fast to see what it was.


    "It must be him." Even if it is not clear, many people are sure of this at this moment.


    "call out"


    Changhong suddenly fell on the headquarters square. A terrifying air wave lifted a lot of smoke. The air wave caused the navy standing hundreds of meters around to be blown out like fallen leaves.


    "It''s actually here."


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking.


    In the smoke and dust, a dark shadow was looming, and when walking forward, the figure became clearer.


    "alert"


    Outside the smoke, a mess, the falling navy helped each other, looking at the dark shadows that walked, hundreds and thousands of navies, could not help but retreat.


    "The new naval headquarters, the area is a bit smaller." The figure walked out, waved his sleeves, the smoke from the sky dissipated, and smiled and swept across the Quartet: "Can you withstand several times of destruction?"


    "Trafalgaro"


    The silhouette is clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    "The Naval Headquarters is gone, and it is enough to build it again." The red dog''s pupils enlarged, and he walked to the front of the high platform. He looked down from the top and looked down at Trafalgaro on the square. ?"


    Luo Qing''s eyes swept across the girls on Xingtai.


    Can''t help smiling.


    Overcoming the war, as a navy to prevent others from saving others, he now stands on the opposite side and becomes the other side.


    "No, I''m just here to let the red dog fulfill your promise..."


    "Promise?" Chiquan froze.


    "Why did you forget?" Luo gazed at the red dog playfully.


    The latter''s pupils could not help shrinking, and I understood that the red dog couldn''t help but with a mocking smile, actually naively thought that those were real, ridiculous guys.


    "Remembered? So...the navy marshal, let me go."


    "what?"


    Shi Shitian''s words caused a stir in the sea and the navy headquarters.


    "Did you hear it wrong?"


    Everyone looked at Luo dumbly.


    To become a naval marshal, they suspected that they were not awake.


    "Trafalgaro, are you here for fun? Are you kidding us? Or are you crazy?" The yellow ape kept a look of consternation: "You are a criminal, but you want to be a navy marshal, you Match?"


    "Sinners also want to be naval marshals?"


    The stunned navies all looked at Trafalgaro sarcastically at this time.


    They now have reason to believe that Trafalgaro is a lunatic.


    The sea laughed even more.


    "What a pitiful fellow." Red Dog''s sympathetic appearance, still thought so, or thought that now that all this is said, would the Navy embarrass the world government?ridiculous.


    Is there evidence?


    "Are you ready to pay the bill?" Luo looked at Chi Chi sarcastically: "It seems that it is necessary to help you recall."


    Luo took out a strange machine from his arms.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    A beckoning to prevent the videophone bug in the distance from quickly falling into Luo''s hand. The videophone bug aimed at the machine and then pressed one of the machine''s buttons.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Chiquan looked at Luo''s behavior sarcastically.


    Do you want to make waves?


    Push the button.


    The sound from the machine is the recorder:


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, thank you for performing these difficult tasks for the Navy over the years. Such a difficult task, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, you have done so perfect, such a credit. ,No one can beat it.".

 305 307 Strong evidence

    "Congratulations, Lieutenant General Trafalgaro. Your mission is perfect. Now you have only one task left. As long as you destroy BIGMOM Pirates in Trafalgaro, then the sea has everything. The forces that have a major threat to the navy are completely gone, and the sea can be returned to the previous peace era. All this is the credit of Trafalgaro. Please also give you the last shot to perform the task. See Mao Line Small Said"


    "Lieutenant General Trafalgaro, congratulations, you have completed the task perfectly. There is no one in the world to be credited. The navy marshal is none other than you. Please return immediately. The navy will publicly prove your innocence and justice. You are crowned."


    "Being crowned at the same time, but with final troubles, you, who will soon become Marshal, can no longer be tainted. Cooperation with Pirate Beast Kaido can never be continued. Please also take the opportunity to kill Beast Kaido. Rafael Garro, you can use various means, even if you have not killed the beast Kaido who has an undead body, but you can dissect him, you can throw his whole body everywhere in the sea, which is equivalent to destroying the beast Kaido ."


    Several voices came.


    The sound is very familiar, everyone is familiar, is the sound of the red dog.


    Pressing the button of the recorder, Luo gazed at the dumb red dog at this time: "Do you remember now? Can it be fulfilled?"


    The sea is very quiet.


    Silent~~


    The people who all solidified into statues took a deep breath, and the sea was like a volcanic eruption.


    One stone caused a thousand waves.


    Too many incredible sounds resounded through the sea.


    "Why...maybe, that''s really the voice of the naval marshal Chi Quan, through the meaning of the dialogue, is Trafalgaro the undercover of the navy, in order to destroy the four emperors?"


    "Is this all a naval plan? Trafalgaro has always been a navy, has it never betrayed?"


    at this point.


    No one thought of it.


    How is it possible?It was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Including the navy present.


    All navies were ignorant.


    "Trafalgaro is our companion? Is he a navy?" The enemy became a companion?


    "It''s terrible, is it really fake?" Yellow ape opened his mouth wide, his eyes stiffly turned his head stupidly, and asked the red dog around him stupidly: "Red dog, is all this true?"


    "This is actually the case?" A smiling vine tiger also took a breath.


    The development of the plot is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The red dog as the protagonist at this time is completely stiff and has a black face.


    Of course he knew this was true, as he said, but he did not expect that Trafalgaro was actually recording, that bastard.


    The red dog, who was distraught, was completely at a loss.


    "Beep beep." The cautious phone worm worn on the red dog''s wrist rang.


    "Trafalgaro, you have to admit that you have worked painstakingly to slander the navy, but do you want to slander by relying on these alone? Joke, the voice can be disguised." This is, one of the navy battled out.


    It is the warring state of Buddha who also knows the inside story.


    He knew that he could not admit this matter, otherwise the navy and the world government would not be able to wash away the stains of betrayal.


    "Is it disguised? Is it fake?"


    Although the Warring States of Buddha is no longer the headquarters of the navy, both the interior of the navy and the entire sea have high prestige. At least his words, in everyone''s eyes, Bitra Fargaro''s words are more credible.


    "It must be fake, otherwise it would be too unacceptable."


    At this time, the red dog, who was still ignorant, picked up the phone bug in a trance.


    "Five Stars?"


    A jitter, waking up in a hurry, looked around in a hurry, and found that the videophone bug was also hundreds of meters away recently, and it was impossible to hear.


    It was only after picking up the phone bug.


    "Red dog, remember, you must deny all this firmly, and you must not let the sea think that the recorder just now is true. You must deny that you must not let the world know that Trafalgaro is the undercover sent by our world government. "The phone worm heard a low voice from the Five Stars.


    "understand."


    Awake red dog.


    Nodded, as long as you don''t admit it, do you want to make a comeback just by recording?joke.


    Red dog understands what to do.


    Put down the phone bug, and look up...the eyes are dull again.


    With a blink of an eye, the red dog stared silly at the videophone bug in front of him, and the foolish look of the wood appeared on the screen everywhere in the sea at this time. It was so big that any details of facial expression could be seen. .


    "what happened?"


    The red dog looked around silly.


    Then pointed to the videophone bug in front of him: "Why are you here?"


    "Uh?" The generals around also looked at the videophone bug dullly in front of him: "Don''t remember that the videophone bug is secured here?"


    "Is it?"


    The red dog slowly looked at Trafalgaro in the distance and looked up again.


    Huge room space wraps in front of the naval headquarters.


    Eyes were splitting, and the eyes of the red dog slowly filled with blood: "Trafalgaro" instantly destroyed the videophone bug in front of him.


    "That bastard." The world government also heard the roaring roar of the five old stars.


    The quiet sea again boiled completely.


    "Actually, Trafalgaro is really the undercover sent by the Navy."


    "All this is true."


    No one doubted the words of the five old stars.


    The iron evidence is right in front of us. How to refute, the warring states of Buddha are also helplessly faceless and faceless.


    "Trafalgaro is actually a navy?"


    "No wonder Trafalgaro, at all costs, in order to destroy the four emperors, no wonder he did not think about his future, but also to kill the aunt, it turned out that he was undercover."


    It seems that everything is easy to figure out.


    Why Trafalgaro did not unite the aunt to resist the navy, but instead killed the aunt, everyone used to think it was because of arrogance.


    Now... they understand.


    Trafalgaro''s image, in an instant, in the eyes of the world, the arrogant and even ignorant and self-suffering guy immediately became a hero who bears all the responsibilities of a person who bears humiliation.


    The navy and the world government...

 306 308 He created this era

    "It seems that he is not going to fulfill his promise, and the navy marshal is not going to give it to me. �j�j�j�j" Luo sneered at Red Dog and others.


    The red dog with bloodshot eyes was grimacing and angry.


    "Then I have to take it by myself." Luo slowly penetrated into the amazing momentum.


    Step forward.


    One step: "Without me, is your navy qualified to possess such a powerful gun now?"


    Two steps: "Without me, in the top battle, do you think you really are the winner? Do you really think you will only lose so little?"


    Three steps: "Without me, are you qualified to find the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army?"


    Four steps: "Without me, do you have the ability to destroy the Revolutionary Army? I tell you where the Revolutionary Army is, and I destroy all ships at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and you are qualified to encircle the Revolutionary Army."


    Five steps...


    Every step, every sentence, everyone took a breath.


    Five steps: "Without me, the navy you do not even have the qualification to find the leader of the revolutionary army dragon, let alone kill him, I killed him."


    Six steps: "Without me, do you have the power to stop the rise of Blackbeard? I killed the Blackbeard Pirates, the White Beard Pirates'' remnants, and Edward Weibull"


    Seven steps: "Without me, the Beast Pirates, the Redhead Pirates, the BIGMOM Pirates, are you destroyed?"


    Eight steps: "Without me..."


    Luo doesn''t care about fame.


    He used to let the sea judge him, but he never moved like a mountain, but what he did was always taken away by others, which always affected his mood.


    today.


    Everything is taken back.


    This is what the Navy owes him.


    Before, I didn''t act, but my mind was all on cultivation, and I focused on getting immortal, not Luo really don''t care about it.


    Now...it should be paid back.


    Everyone gasped.


    His scalp tingled and looked at Zhong Zhong in shock.


    Each step is like a roar of thousands of demon gods, which shocks people''s hearts, and it is like a drum of war, a soul shake.


    "Is all this done by Trafalgaro?" Everyone looked at Luo in horror.


    Some of them knew that red hair and aunt were killed by Luo.


    But more people don��t know.


    They did not know about the battle of the revolutionary army.


    The Blackbeard Pirates are dying, they do not know.


    doubt?


    If at the beginning, anyone would doubt, or even not believe at all, but would laugh at it.


    but now.


    It just proved that Trafalgaro was the undercover of the world government.


    "It turns out that all this is Trafalgaro''s masterpiece, which is more terrifying than expected."


    "In the identity of the navy, even as the undercover of the navy, Trafalgaro has reached an unprecedented level in history, which is equivalent to being the only creator in this era."


    "The world government is insane, and Trafalgaro has done the same for the navy''s achievements of the unprecedented and absolutely unaccompanied, but in the end it was sieved and crossed the river to dismantle the bridge?"


    Since ancient times, people who have lost faith in their faith will be despised.


    "It is estimated that the world government is for a little face, so in the end it is too dark to kill the donkey."


    "Trafalgaro was blind, actually believed in the world government, and it was over. After that, the entire sea was completely controlled by the world government and the navy, and it was over."


    Completely shocked the world.


    "It turns out there are so many hidden feelings"


    Previously, Trafalgaro had a bad reputation in the sea.


    There are two main reasons for this. One is that everyone understands his behavior and thinks that killing all the pirates is too arrogant and arrogant. It is simply digging his own grave, so he laughs.


    The second is: First, it is rumored that Trafalgaro regards ordinary people as cannon fodder.


    but now.


    The first point.


    Since it is a navy undercover, there is a perfect explanation for what you did.


    "It turns out that Trafalgaro has been working hard for the peace of the sea and fighting for the lone army in order to eliminate the navy."


    "Now I suddenly remembered that in the battle of the Shampoo Islands, although the Revolutionary Dragon said that Trafalgaro regarded us as cannon fodder, but if I think about it carefully, it seems that he did not shoot us, and he has the space ability. The leader of the Revolutionary Army can block it? And after that, Trafalgaro came back to us without any revenge."


    Many people in the Chambord Islands thought of many details at this time.


    "The leader of the Revolutionary Army, who said that Trafalgaro regarded us as cannon fodder, was suddenly found that it seemed that the Revolutionary Dragon first appeared in the city center, and that we have not escaped. Many people in Les Rosa were slowly widening their eyes.


    A lot of things are very scary.


    ". Is it..."


    People from all over the sea have their hearts turned over.


    And all the navies also turned upside down huge waves.


    Too many navies think they are just, and Trafalgaro is an enemy and a criminal.


    But now.


    "Is this all true? So why should Trafalgaro be treated this way?" How many navies were at a loss.


    "Hey..." The Warring States of Buddha sighed deeply.


    "Is this the Navy?" Next to Smog, who had become Lieutenant General, the young girl Da Siqi threw away the blade in her angry hand and turned away.


    "To deal with the enemy Tina to participate, but to deal with.. Noah.. Tina is in no mood." Major General Tina also turned to leave.


    Many navies laid down their weapons.


    "damn it."


    The red dog clenched his fists tightly, exuding a terrible anger.


    Especially watching many navy actually choose to withdraw from the war, it is even more furious: "You dare to betray justice"


    "Is it all true?" Yi Hu Teng Hu took a deep breath.


    The phone bug rang again in the red dog��s arms,


    There was an angry roar from the Five Stars: "Red Dog, immediately kill Trafalgaro at all costs."


    The world government, in the eyes of the Five Old Stars, is so angry.


    They did not expect that all this was exposed.


    They were so desperate that they couldn''t allow Trafalgaro to live anymore, even if they didn''t want to let him live for a second..

 307 309 I thought I was going to die, Bai looked forward to it

    "As long as you kill him, what if you have no face? What if you are despised by everyone? How long can you remember? By then the whole world will be in perfect control of the world government. Who will remember all this after ten or twenty years? "


    "Understood. See �} Mao�} line �} small �}"


    The red dog is murderous.


    "Hahaha"


    Zefa didn''t know when to spit out the rag in his mouth, and laughed echoed in the air: "Does the world government''s filth really think it can be seamless? Navy, do you still have the right to say that you are carrying justice?"


    "To shut up."


    The red dog turned back and bombarded Zefa with a punch.


    Fist turned into karst.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die, I''m going to die sooner or later. Anyway, Trafalgaro is here too, you guys, it''s not much use." The red dog''s searing karst fists bombarded.


    "Haha, are you anxious and corrupted? What if you kill the old man, you still can''t hide your filth." Zefa laughed and looked at the karst fist from the bombardment without fear.


    "boom"


    The fist slammed into the chest, and the magma splashed.


    "This....."


    Many people suddenly opened their eyes to the greatest extent, and looked at the figure with their bodies carrying karst fists in shock.


    "Luo?" Zefa stared blankly at the figure in front of him.


    I was moved with relief.


    But it also turned into a roar: "Luo, you bastard, what are you doing? Who asked you to save the old man? Roll for Laozi, the farther the better, roll immediately."


    "Go?" Chiquan sneered: "Have you gone?"


    Karst fist bombarded Luo''s chest.


    "Dung Dog"


    The karst fist slammed into Luo''s chest again, and the magma seemed to melt everything.


    The red dog that exploded with all his strength, roared, and the karst fist bombarded forward, to melt everything, to melt Luo''s chest, to penetrate his body: "Just like this, die"


    "It''s so touching. I actually sacrificed myself to save people. It''s awkward." A yellow and ape sound came from the side of the yellow ape: "On the way to death, no one can compare you with Trafalgaro."


    The length of all this is actually a moment of time.


    From the red dog shot to Luo appeared out of thin air, only a moment.


    The karst burned Luo''s chest, and the terrifying energy collapsed in all directions.


    "How could this be? Trafalgaro used his body to resist the red dog''s moves in order to save people? This would die."


    "Is he crazy? Didn''t he kill himself?"


    No one doubts Luo''s strength, otherwise he will not have the title of the strongest man.


    Although no one thinks that one person can fight the entire navy.


    but......


    "With the power of Trafalgaro, even if it cannot succeed today, even if it fails, it will cost the Navy a great price, and it may even have the opportunity to leave. Now it is taking the initiative to use the body to withstand the move, it will die."


    "Even if you don''t die and you are seriously injured, how can you fight?"


    "In order to save people, regardless of their own safety, it is indeed shocking, but it is too impulsive."


    Many people shook their heads.


    "Roar"


    Crazy eruption of the red dog, fist karst is almost black, temperature and power have reached a terrifying point, crazy to destroy the front: "Trafalgaro, die"


    Luo has not taken a step back.


    Gazing at the erupted red dog, let the karst attack his chest wildly.


    "Boom"


    A terrifying wave of air continued to spread, Xing Gaotai did not break apart, and the cracks spread over the square.


    "Boom"


    The cracked earth raised countless smoke.


    bcah covers this place.


    "Are you dead?" Everyone stared intently here.


    "Luo" Zefa stared at the back in front, staring his teeth deadly, with a complex look, and all kinds of emotions came up.


    Looking at the students you value most is also the most proud student.


    Zefa smiled comfortably, did not disappoint the old man, did better than the old man expected, and did better than anyone else.


    But now I look at myself and bear all the attacks of the red dog, and my injuries are unknown, and even my life and death are unknown. It is possible to decide the outcome of today.


    Zefa guilt was angry again.


    "Luo, you bastard"


    "Huh." The red dog breathed heavily after the outbreak. He looked at the figure in front of him with cold eyes: "Trafalgaro, don''t feel well, are you dead?"


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    Here again appears between heaven and earth.


    Luo still stood in front of Zefa, and he did not move like a mountain.


    The whole chest was covered with magma, covering the whole chest, and the injury was not clear.


    But the karst covered body made too many people''s scalp numb.


    "Are you seriously injured, or are you still dead?" All stared at Trafalgaro.


    In the eyes of everyone, Luo slowly looked down at the hot karst on his chest, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "At this point? I thought I was going to die. I was looking forward to it"


    If you wipe off the karst in your chest, it seems to shake off the dust from your body, so casual and relaxed.


    The closest, right in front, the red dog was the first to see the situation of Luo chest after the karst fell, and his eyes widened in horror: "No...impossible"


    Can not accept.


    The red dog couldn''t accept the scene in front of him, and growled angrily: "It''s impossible for you to be unscathed."


    "What?" The other generals around him looked at Luo''s chest in horror. His clothes were burned and his skin was exposed, but there was no blood hole at all, not even the skin was broken, and there were no signs of burning.


    how is this possible?


    "Isn''t it hurt?" Everyone looked at Luo''s chest in clay, and there was indeed no injury.


    "Why? That was the outbreak of Red Dog''s full strength, but it once penetrated the chest of White Beard. Even if Trafalgaro is stronger than White Beard, it wouldn''t be harmless?" Everyone looked like hell.


    "Red dog, are your fists okay?" Luo looked at the red dog teasingly.


    The latter looked exactly like hell and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "So, it''s time for me." The fist covering the scales disappeared in an instant, and appeared in front of the red dog out of thin air, crashing into his chest..

 308 310 Instant Kill Red Dog

    "Boom".See ��Mao ��Line ��Small ��Say


    In the cracked atmosphere, the red dog seemed to be twisted and cracked in the twisted air, vomiting blood and even splashing blood all over his body, and flew out.


    Straight line hit the square.


    The turbulent waves blow around the navy.


    "call out"


    Luo disappeared instantly, appeared on the collapsed ground, and fell vertically.


    "Big Spitfire"


    The red dog who stood up from the broken earth was covered with blood and roared, and huge karst fists shot upward, and the temperature around him rose rapidly.


    In the thick smoke, the huge karst fist was so dazzling, but it did not attack the real thing.


    Luo, who was in the air before, disappeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Chi Quan.


    "Dog biting red lotus"


    The highly condensed lava in the shape of a dog''s head attacks Luo.


    "Boom"


    When the earth collapsed, karst splashed.


    "Nothing grows in power." Luo Leng watched the karst of the dog''s head attacking his chest, covering the dragon claws of the air pressure cover, and vigorously grabbed the red dog''s abdomen, blood was splashing, and his belly seemed to be hollowed out and bloody hole.


    And the power of terrifying shock.


    All accumulated on the body of the red dog, overwhelmed body, bursting out a lot of blood, the red dog with a greasy look gave a hysterical roar.


    "call out"


    The moment the red dog flew backwards.


    The dragon claw immediately grabbed the red dog''s head, which was controlled by Luo''s hand.


    All time is short.


    But the strong man has already reacted. The fastest yellow ape moves to Luo''s back at the speed of light. The condensed lightsaber slashes towards Luo''s back: "Can''t make you wanton anymore."


    "Life... grabbed" ignored the attack behind him.


    The compulsory crush of the red dog''s resistance, the marshal navy marshal struggled.


    The mysterious substance quickly detached from the red dog.


    "Is this? No" Red dog with blood on his head, his pupils are loose and frightened, he feels his physical strength is declining madly, and seems to be losing permanently, making people change with a chill, making him struggling crazy.


    "Seize"


    Pull hard.


    All the material penetrated by the red dog''s body was instantly torn off, and Luo was in his hands.


    And the red dog.


    After the scream of panic, there was no more sound, the grim look froze, and the pupils were loose and indifferent.


    All vitality is captured.


    Luo doesn''t know how long the red dog can live, so he directly takes a hundred years of life. The red dog has been more than half a year old. It is impossible to live to 150 years old?


    Hold all the remaining vitality of the red dog.


    A little induction, only about 30 years of life. If you don��t die, the red dog will probably live to be 80 years old. In the sea, it can be regarded as a long life.


    "Qiang"


    The lightsaber vigorously crossed Luo''s back, sparks splashing.


    Huang Ape used this method to stop Luo.


    "Well?" The yellow ape''s pupils looked at Luo''s back in horror, covering the back of the scales, unscathed, without blood marks, and the scales were not destroyed.


    With an immortal body, Luo''s own defensive power is no less than that of the Beast Kaido.


    The defense of the Beast Kaido, even if the white beard had the strongest outbreak, could not cause much injury.


    Now, Luo''s defensive strength is stronger than that of Beast Kaido.


    Self-defense, plus the strongest illusion species defense bonus, the combination of the two, the defense is comparable to the strongest substance in nature.


    "This guy, is it more terrifying than two years ago?" Huang Yuan''s wretched old face, all wrinkles were stretched out in shock.


    Throw it away.


    The red dog that was no longer alive was thrown at random on the broken ground.


    Looking back, he stared at the yellow ape behind him.


    "Hoo" is just a look, let the yellow apes subconsciously retreat, and instantly away from Luo Baimi.


    Contemptuously glanced at the yellow ape, all the vitality of the red dog in his hand was blessed on his body.


    The rapid internal upheaval changes, like a cold stream of water flowing through the body, make people addicted


    "Sure enough." A slight sense of the changes in the body can roughly get the answer. It should increase the life span of nearly five years.


    �� ��


    "Sure enough, the life of the strong must be taken."


    Luo Yan looked coldly at the yellow ape and others. The yellow ape couldn''t help his scalp tingling. This feeling seemed to remind him of his feelings when he was young and weak, facing the horrible beast, as if he had become a prey.


    "Nearly one hundred people, but the increase in life span of less than ten years, one red dog can make me increase the life span of five years."


    this moment.


    Here, all strong men, in Luo''s eyes, are prey.


    It is the prey waiting for its harvest.


    The yellow ape with a numb scalp grieved his teeth, and his heart was ruthless: "Afraid, it''s abominable, he can''t be better than one person."


    ... .......


    The yellow ape slowly permeated a strong momentum: "Red dog, don''t be stunned, let''s go together"


    The yellow ape is covered with golden light, ready to attack.


    "Huh? Red dog?" Yellow Ape looked at the red dog not far away on the ground, why didn''t he respond?


    Could it be two strokes, and the red dog was defeated?


    "Yeah" Huang Ape froze for a moment, Luo appeared in front of him, reaching for him and grabbing: "Life..."


    Instantly collapsed, the light particles in the sky moved quickly away, and the speed of light moved.


    "Oh?"


    Luo looked at the distant yellow ape, but he didn''t succeed: "It''s a general, it''s taken directly. Is it a little whimsical, or should I take it after abuse?"


    Lifetime snatch.


    It cannot be captured by direct contact.


    It is not unstoppable.


    Domineering can also prevent their own life from being seized.


    Just like the fruit of surgery, you can also defend with domineering.


    Just now, the Red Dog was attacked twice by Luo with all his strength, and he was absolutely seriously injured. Even a general, it is difficult for him to withstand his full strength outburst, so he can take his life so easily and quickly.


    The yellow apes, while highly alert, are still in their heyday.


    "call out"


    The yellow ape moving at the speed of light burst out of the area covered by smoke and dust.


    At this time, other strong people rushed outside the area covered by smoke..

 309 311 vs navy

    "Yellow ape came out?"


    Everyone looked at the land of smoke and dust, the earth-shattering blasting sound, and the roar of the red dog''s roar, still echoing in the air, and the broken earth was flowing with karst.SeeMaoLineSmallTalk


    Everyone could not see the result of the battle in the smoke.


    "Huh?" Strong men such as the Warring States of Buddha rushed here.


    Instead of rushing into the smoke and dust, but using the sense of domineering to sense it, they made their eyes widen in amazement: "What''s going on? What about the red dog?"


    The domineering information cannot be compared with the real line of sight, and the fine details cannot be determined.


    But it can sense the breath of others.


    So get a rough picture.


    "Red dogs can''t hide their breath, or have they left?" The navy strongman was puzzled. Under the eyes of all eyes, the red dog fell here on "Eight Six Six Seven", the power that he was still erupting just now.


    And how can it be hidden in battle.


    "Yellow Ape, what''s going on?"


    At this time the yellow ape is most frightened.


    He also used the domineering domineering knowledge, and also did not feel the red dog''s breath, but he saw that the red dog was inside, how could there be no breath.


    Combined with what I just saw and heard.


    An old face of Yellow Ape was occupied by horror: "Did he be a red dog..."


    There is no breath, in addition to completely hiding the breath, there is also a result, that is, death


    "It''s impossible. Trafalgaro can''t kill Red Dogs even if he is strong." Yellow Ape doesn''t believe that Red Dogs are veteran generals, but now they are the commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    No one will doubt the strength of the red dog.


    That is to have the achievements step by step with real results.


    The four emperors, even the white beard that was at its peak, could not kill any general instantly. It would be so simple to be called the navy''s highest combat power.


    "It should be fake." The yellow ape stared intently at the cloud of dust ahead.


    The smoke spreads out quickly, as long as it completely spreads out, then the result will be clear at a glance.


    "Have you already fought? I don''t know what the result is. Is Trafalgaro really not injured? Chiquan doesn''t know how many injuries he suffered"


    Everyone stared at this intently.


    "Pappa"


    The slight footsteps, the looming silhouette, people could not help mentioning it.


    "Is it Trafalgaro or a red dog?"


    Footsteps, stepped out of the dust cloud.


    "Where''s the Trafalgaro red dog?"


    Many naval powerhouses watched Luo who had stopped in front of him with vigilance.


    The smoke and dust in the rear quickly dissipated.


    The broken earth, flowing karst, but the most striking is the figure lying on the earth.


    "Is it a red dog? Has he been defeated?" The videophone bug was photographed at a distance, which could not allow the world to see the results more clearly.


    The closer naval powerhouse.


    You can clearly see.


    "No breath." All navies looked pale and bloodless for a moment.


    "How...maybe, the red dog was killed?"


    unimaginable.


    This is an incredible scene for everyone.


    "What means did you use in Trafalgaro?" Roaring Buddha''s warring state asked, "If you are strong, you will not be able to kill the Red Dog immediately?"


    "What? Red dog is dead?"


    The motionless red dog has made many people in the sea have these speculations.


    But when they thought of the terrible red dog, they dared not imagine this.


    After the confirmation, everyone took a breath, all looked at the red dog without movement, a naval marshal a minute ago, but now it has become a corpse, doubt it is true?


    "I don''t know, who knows he is so easy to fight." Luo shrugged, an innocent expression of "blame me".


    "Shoot together."


    The warring states of Buddha gritted their teeth.


    In today''s war, there is no possibility of easing.


    Moreover, the marshal was killed instantly, which was a great blow to morale. He could not wait, let alone delay, otherwise the battle would be more difficult to fight.


    "Indeed, the guy who is fighting alone is terrible." Huang Yuan said with a lingering fear.


    "Attack" the red dog is dead, and the warring states of Buddha naturally lead the entire navy...


    He transformed into the form of a big Buddha and ran out.


    The yellow ape moves at the speed of light, and the green bull roars and runs.


    A half-step slow smile of the vine tiger, holding the knife in his hand, but did not pull out, he looked slightly tangled, and finally sighed deeply: "Although the navy is all wrong, but the navy can not be without the navy, the navy can be slow Change slowly, but if Trafalgaro wins..."


    The vine tiger smiled firmly.


    Pull out the pole knife instantly.


    Take a step.


    The earth shook violently during the sprint of the Great Buddha and the Warring States, and the giant palm slammed against Luo.


    "boom"


    The palm covering the air cover is opposite to the Big Buddha, the shock wave and the cracking atmosphere separate the sky.


    "good chance."


    The strong man Green Bull ran to Luo''s back, and his fist covered with energy and domineering suddenly bombarded Luo''s back.


    The momentum is amazing.


    The power seems to be no less than the power that Kapu had before his death. From this, it can be seen that the Green Bull should be a strong combination of physical skill and domineering, not an ability.


    "call out"


    The beam of laser light burst out.


    The sky thundered, the terrible meteorite fell down, the four sides attacked at the same time, and the four top generals


    "Trafalgaro is in danger."


    "Not necessarily, Trafalgaro can kill Red Dog instantly. His strength is more terrible than two years ago, and he will not necessarily lose."


    "Boom"


    The horrible explosion ring instantly covered hundreds of meters of land and destroyed everything.


    The four generals retreated, staring closely at the exploding ring of rapid dissipation.


    "Isn''t it all right? Isn''t this an attack, Trafalgaro, are you uncomfortable?" The yellow ape smiled playfully.


    "Che, don''t say that you will die, even the crisis of death is not felt." Luo Na''s contemptuous laughter came from the broken earth.


    "what?"


    "Huh" Luo''s voice just appeared and disappeared instantly.


    "Be careful." The warring states of Buddha shouted at the same time..

 310 312 Yellow Ape Fights to Death!

    Four top strongmen are on alert at the same time.See wool thread small say


    "It''s not me." Yi Tenghu didn''t find a sudden breath around him.


    "Isn''t it me?" Green Bull, who looked around for alert, found no figure.


    "Not me." The Warring States of Buddha also did not suffer a sudden attack.


    "Is it me?" Huang Yuan''s pupils dilated.


    I felt an amazing momentum suddenly appearing behind me.


    Without ever looking back, directly photonized, the speed of light moved far away.


    "Qiang"


    Pulling the knife, the room space instantly covers all the ground within sight, and the light particles blasted forward by the blade sweep across: "Dimensional cut"


    Carry the domineering and surgical fruits of the top-level attack method.


    "Uh"


    The blades were separated from the sky, and the light particles quickly blasted into the distance, and then condensed. The yellow ape roughly condensed its torso, and looked at Luo with contempt: "I am the first to speed up the light, but if I have domineering, I can attack me. Oh."


    The light particles floating in the air quickly integrated into the body of the yellow ape.


    Condensed feet.


    Condensed from the left arm.


    Only right arm


    The remaining light particles in the air poured into the fracture of the right arm of the yellow ape, quickly condensed, and showed the outline of the arm, which could disintegrate in the next moment and turn into light particles again.


    "what?"


    Huang Ape was stunned, and did not put it in his heart. The broken light particles continued to condense away to his right arm. When he was about to succeed, he collapsed again.


    Once twice, three times four times.


    The yellow ape finally changed his face and panicked.


    "What''s going on?" Yellow Ape looked at the uncondensable right arm inexplicably. Why?Elementalization can''t condense yet?how is this possible?He has never encountered such a situation.


    "Cut, good luck?"


    Luo glanced at the yellow ape, but he just cut off his right arm, instead of cutting it off, and his luck was indeed good.


    As for the inability to melt.


    Dimensional slashing, whether it is a natural or superhuman ability, everything can be cut, everything is divided, but there is no possibility of overlapping.


    Yellow Ape Broken Arm


    "What the hell is going on?" The yellow ape madly controlled the light particles in the air and continued to merge, but each time it collapsed.


    "call out"


    "Yellow Ape, be careful"


    Suddenly came the roar of the warring states of Buddha.


    "what?"


    A blade of sword crossed the yellow ape with the speed of light.


    The separated sky light particles quickly merged in the distance, but this time, only the upper body was fused, and the lower body and the right arm could not be melted at all.


    "Surgery fruit ability? Can''t split and dissect? It can''t be fused temporarily, then it will naturally merge later." The yellow ape that calmed down quickly, away from him quickly, and could only control the upper body, his strength is definitely not as good as heyday.


    "Damn." The warring states of Buddha gritted their teeth.


    At the beginning, the red dog died in battle, and the yellow ape was cut off with two cuts.


    How could this be the case?


    "Can''t be separated anymore, attack together, be prepared together." The Warring States of Buddha shouted.


    "understand."


    The three quickly moved closer.


    In the distance, the yellow ape, condensing the light beam at the fingertips, pointed at the distant Luo: "Damn bastard, after I merge, it must be..."


    "call out"


    Luo instantly appeared behind the yellow ape.


    The fist covered by the air hood smashed into the broken body of the yellow ape, the atmosphere broke apart, and the yellow ape vomiting blood turned into a beam of light.


    "not good."


    The Warring States of Buddha roared, and led the Green Bull and a smiling vine tiger to quickly rush.


    "Give life."


    Luo supported the ground with one hand.


    The earth split open instantly, showing a huge mouth, as if the earth opened a huge mouth, it appeared at the feet of the three running.


    "what?"


    The three quickly fell deep.


    The three hurriedly used various means to stabilize the fallen body, but the huge mouth closed instantly, as if never appeared.


    There are no cracks.


    "What? The three were eaten by the earth?" Everyone looked dumbfounded at the scene.


    "call out"


    And Luo chased the light beam flying backwards.


    "Booming" landed at the speed of light and exploded violently. A beam of light ripped open the explosion ring and instantly shot into the low air, condensing the upper body of the yellow ape, but only vomiting blood at this time.


    "Bajian Qiong Gouyu"


    Overwhelming light particles burst into Luo Luo


    "call out"


    The speed of Luo, covered with scales all over, covered with dragon horns, was energized, and it was like Changhong passing through the sky of light particles in the speed.


    All light particles explode at the same time.


    The explosion ring continuously overlapped in low altitude.


    The speedy Luo immediately rushed in front of the yellow ape, and hit the yellow ape with his speedy body. The terrifying power instantly hit the yellow ape, and a beam of light burst out.


    Smashed far away.


    "Damn." The yellow ape spitting out blood spit out a beam of laser light instantly.


    "Qiang Qiang." A very fast Changhong pierced the laser beam and rushed to the yellow ape again.


    The yellow ape condensed a lightsaber and stab at the figure coming from the speed.


    "Boom"


    An air wave swept away instantly, and the underlying strata collapsed.


    "Yes, with a little more effort, I might be able to pierce my scales and skin." Luo looked at the Yellow Ape teasingly, and the lightsaber stabbed him in the chest.


    "you?"


    The yellow ape burst out of the laser at the speed of light and burst on Luo''s body.


    Sparks splashed.


    Luo leisurely walked forward, the yellow ape was forced to retreat, and the lightsaber broke down directly.


    Luo''s arm instantly turned into a thunderbolt lightsaber, instantly piercing the chest of the yellow ape, blood splashed.


    Grab the head of the yellow ape with one hand.


    "But I..."


    Luo was too lazy to listen to his nonsense: "Seize life"


    "Booming" the calm earth in the distance, exploded violently, breaking a huge hole, and three awkward figures rushed out of the hole.


    "Trafalgaro, what are you doing... what?" The angry warring States of Buddha looked at the yellow ape thrown away by Luo at this time, without breath: "How is it possible? Such a short time , How could this be the case?"


    "Trafalgaro, you know, the navy is carrying justice, do you know what would happen without the navy? You know...you are a sinner." The Warring States of Buddha roared.


    "Isn''t that what you said, the Navy headquarters is gone and can be rebuilt, then the Navy is gone, and naturally it can be rebuilt, isn''t it?".

 311 313 Stay in place and wait for me to kill

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s another five years!" After taking all the lifespan of the yellow ape, Luo once again felt his vitality.


    The Warring States of Buddha gritted their teeth and stared at Luo.


    He devoted his life to the Navy and will never allow the Navy to fail.


    "It''s tricky, cut two of them, and rely on the three of us alone, it seems that Green Bull said heavily: "I didn''t expect Trafalgaro to be like this


    metamorphosis!"


    "what can we do about it?"


    Although the Warring States of Buddha were angry, they did not lose their minds.


    Both the Red Dog and the Yellow Ape were killed, and both were killed at a very short speed


    kill.


    If you still can''t wake up, you really don''t deserve it.


    "General Yellow Ape was also killed?" The surrounding navy, although counted in tens of thousands, did not have any style of the host, more like being unable to resist in the face of the invasion of a strong enemy.


    "Are we going to be defeated today? Was it defeated by one person?"


    The Navy cannot accept it.


    Before today, even before Trafalgaro did not take action, no navy thought that his side would lose.


    Although undefeated now.


    However, the only marshal and a general were dead, and the navy''s top fighting power lost nearly half.


    Is it naive to continue to think that the Navy will win?


    No one would expect this to be the case.


    Whether it is the navy, or the world watching.


    "Trafalgaro is so strong that the general has no resistance


    No one will be suspicious of their marshal because of the killing of the general, and they can only prove that Trafalgaro is far more powerful than imagined.


    "Are the navy defeated today? Will it be defeated by one person? Unbelievable


    "Defeat is also deserved. Whoever let the navy betray first."


    Sighing lightly, Luo looked at Buddha Zhi with a grin.


    "Hoo! Sengoku they.


    The three top powerhouses are not numb by the scalp.


    "Aren''t you going to put me to death? Let''s do it?" Luo opened his hands and followed his spleen.


    This is absolute contempt and absolute domineering.


    During the heyday, Luo Wu feared the so-called full-strength attack by General.


    Previously, although the Red Dog and the Yellow Ape were completely exploded and consumed a lot of physical strength, the Beast Kaido would be exhausted and defeated, as would Luo.


    However, gaining vitality also has the added benefit of restoring physical strength and even increasing physical strength.


    Now it is still the peak.


    Now Luo is most afraid of group attacks, not even heads-up.


    The perfect coordination of various abilities created Luo invincible at this time.


    No single ability, Luo has not reached the peak point. Whether it is the shocking fruit, the phantom beast type, or other abilities, in comparison, the single ability is the highest level of the four emperors.


    After all abilities are perfectly integrated.


    Although the direct explosive power can not be directly superimposed, the performance in all aspects is not necessarily weaker than the combined power of the white beard, the beast Kaido, the aunt, and the dragon.


    Energy blends together.


    Complement each other to achieve the most perfect state.


    "Since you dare not do it, stay where you are and wait for me to kill." Luo Mai stepped forward, unhappy, but the navy in front of him all panicked.


    "Did you have to choose?"


    The battle was made by the Navy, and the Navy had no choice.


    The Warring States of Buddha hurriedly used the phone bug to know who to order to and what it was. After putting away the phone, the Big Buddha Warring States roared, "Go together."


    "Boom!"


    The Big Buddha ran.


    The giant palm carried a shock wave and slapped it down.


    The dragon grabbed the air pressure sheet, directly faced up, and in the deafening blast, the Big Buddha and the Warring States were avoiding pedaling and retreating in the collapsed ground, he could not bear all the power.


    "Wow!"


    Lvdou immediately connected.


    The terrifying fist vigorously confronted Luo.


    "Boom!"


    A smiling vine tiger came to the rear at a rapid speed, and the stick knife swept across: "Gravity


    Knife!


    "Boom!" The green leaf was blown out and smashed into the distance, while the gravity knife ripped open the ground and the force fell on Luo''s body.


    It seems that the earth and twist are slightly twisted in lateral gravity.


    "that''s it?"


    Luo looked back and scorned the vine tiger with a smile, then rushed out, aiming


    Green leaves.


    "Shockwave!" The Great Buddha and the Warring States, who had stabilized their footsteps, slapped their palms down vigorously to stop Luo''s advance and shockwaves to destroy the earth frantically.


    The crack spread to the distance.


    "Go away!"


    A Changhong directly passed through the shock wave and instantly came in front of the Big Buddha, vigorously hitting on the Big Buddha''s head with a bang.


    The air wave passed by.


    It looks like a big Buddha cast from gold, with clear footprints, and it moves back quickly.


    HI"


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    "Is the goal me?"


    The whole body is armed with a domineering green life, and the limit erupts.


    The moment Luo Tuo appeared in front of him, his most powerful fist came.


    "Boom!"


    The purest power competition.


    Luo also used his own horror power at this time, the scales covered the fist with golden aerodynamic coverage, and the domineering hair!


    The two fought furiously.


    Lvsheng is a monster who is famous for the sea with strength, but Luo is based on the sea with his varied and powerful ability.


    It seems incomparable.


    "Is Trafalgaroto bigger than strength?" Many people are puzzled. Why do you compare your disadvantages with each other''s advantages? This is the most stupid way.


    "Boom!"


    But results.


    Luo directly suppresses the Green Bull. Although he cannot be said to be crushed directly with strength, Lu Sheng is forced to retreat.


    In terms of wheel strength, Luo may be slightly inferior to the Beast Kai, but it is slightly stronger than the pure power of the Green Bull. However, Luo still has an immortal body and the strongest animal system.


    What does he compare with Lvsheng?


    "Boom!"


    Lvsheng''s terrifying fist bombarded Luo Luo''s chest, and the aerodynamics seemed to penetrate through the body, with a huge gully in the back ground.


    Luo didn''t stop.


    Instead, he was allowed to attack, and Luo''s terror attack also blessed the Green Bull.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Sheng''s chest seemed to be completely sunken, and the blood spewing out of his mouth carried minced meat.


    "Is Trafalgaro relying on his high defense?" The Warring States of Buddha looked at this scene in horror.


    This scene suddenly gave him a sense of familiarity with fear.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 312 314 Invincible

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Did he become a lunatic like the Beast Kaido?" Isn''t this kind of battle-to-injury battle a thing that Beast Kaido loves to do the most?


    "When did Trafalgaro have such terrifying power? And even if he was guarding the defense force of the phantom beast-like dragon form, did the revolutionary army dragon dare to use this fighting method?


    Not a beast.


    Not alone.


    Is this correct way of fighting?


    If the Warring States of Buddha could not understand it, everyone would not understand it.


    "No matter what, you can never lose any stronger." The Warring States of Buddha and Yixiao Tenghu acted simultaneously, rushed quickly and attacked at the same time.


    "Boom!


    It is equal to the attack of three generals, all superimposed on Luo''s body.


    "With a touch of blood, the scales of the mouth cracked.


    "Why? It''s clear that Trafalgaro is in favor of the situation, why does he put himself in a difficult position?" Even people who don''t have the ability can see that this way of fighting is completely wrong.


    What if you beat Green Bull?


    How many 837 attacks will you take? You will lose!


    Crow was deaf.


    It''s just crazy to attack the green leaves.


    One punch broke his ribs, one punch opened his chest with bloody holes, and one punch seemed to split his head.


    "Ah!"


    Roaring green life, crazy outbreak.


    His limit burst into a punch, which can be directly hit by the fist covered with the air pressure cover, and Lusheng''s arms are all


    The bending width that made the scalp numb was completely broken.


    "about there."


    Luo''s body scales were almost broken, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and a lot of blood was spilled into his body.


    But his eyes kept staring at Green Bull.


    To so many moves, Luo is sure that the Green Bull has reached the limit, then


    !


    Let the warring states of the Buddha continue to attack, grasping the green life with one hand: Lifetime snatch!


    In the roar of the Green Bull, all his vitality was completely captured by Luo, and his pupils could not help but diminish.


    "taste!"


    After the success, Luo disappeared instantly and appeared in the distance.


    Vitality fusion!


    "Just (bbd) for a short time, consumed nearly 30% of the physical strength, it''s really not simple." Luo looked at the body, the three generals crazy attack, whether it is to resist or restore the injury, is crazy to consume physical energy all the time.


    Eloe''s massive physical strength at this time.


    After a short period of time, it was really terrifying.


    Because of this, all beasts Kaiduo faced the entire navy, even if they had an undead body, the result was only exhaustion.


    Coro is different.


    Rapid integration of vitality.


    The undead body quickly recovers the injuries and recovers all the injuries, while the merged vitality increases the lifespan while quickly recovering the physical strength, forming a perfect cycle.


    Even if it is not the absolute peak moment.


    But he was almost close to the peak, and he still had some sporadic physical strength that he had not recovered. Luo didn''t care.


    "do you died?"


    The Warring States of Buddha looked at the Green Bull with bloodshot eyes.


    "Another one." The rest of the navy, who was completely unqualified, stepped back in horror, even if they were far enough away, but they still raised fear in their hearts.


    "Another general died, is Trafalgaro going to slaughter all the strong navy today?"


    "Not necessarily, this time Trafalgaro paid a heavy price for all the horrifying looks.


    thing"


    The battle has not yet ended, but the situation has exceeded their worst expected result.


    They knew that the Navy would pay a great price today.


    But I never thought that the two generals would be killed, the marshal was killed, and now that the battle is not over, who is sure that no one will die next?


    "Trafalgaro, don''t you feel bad?" Rage made the Warring States of Buddha calmer than any other time: "You are more powerful than the Beast Beast, but the undead body, but only the Beast Beaver owns, even if Is it a beast Kaido, with so many attacks, how much strength is left? Trafalgaro, old age is fighting,


    The Sengoku of Buddha suddenly widened his eyes.


    Especially at this time his big Buddha form, his eyes are even more terrible.


    In his eyes.


    Luo shone with a mysterious purple light all over him.


    All the dust and blood stains disappeared.


    Exposing the most perfect body.


    There is no explosive burly physique, but the flow is perfect, the abdominal muscles are eight, and the curve is clear!


    The voice of the Warring States of Buddha also stopped.


    Of course, he can��t show the nympho like some women, then it��s cold, and he lost his voice because, Luo Na


    Smooth and jade-like skin, no injury!


    "How is it possible? How is it possible that there is no injury?"


    letter.


    ``Why is there so much blood in and out so clearly?


    "Did it all recover?" The Warring States of Buddha''s eyes widened as if hell.


    Can be used so quickly


    The person who recovers from the injury, he only knows that one person can do it, and that is the beast Kaido!


    "Did you?"


    "I don''t believe that the Beast Kaido is not a capable person. Can you still have his ability? A person can have a limit even if he is a genius?" The Warring States of the Buddha roared madly and rushed.


    "boom!"


    Fight hard.


    The Great Buddha Sengoku retreated continuously, and the result was the same as before.


    Luo Ke did not have any exhaustion, and it was still a burst of despair.


    "How is it possible?" The Warring States of Buddha looked at Luo slack.


    Not only is there no injury, it seems that even the power is as horrible as the original.


    As if fighting for so long, Trafalgaro did not pay any price, as if his own crazy attack had never occurred.


    Can not accept.


    At the same time, a sense of despair rose from the heart of the Warring States of Buddha.


    More than half of the Navy��s top combat effectiveness has been lost.


    How to win?


    "Roar!" The roaring Warring States of the Buddha rushed out again, and the giant palm slapped towards Luo.


    "Are you desperate?" Luo Leng watched the giant palms photographed, withstanding all the shock waves.


    At the same time, Longsong grabbed the Buddha''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The big Buddha suddenly clenched his arms vigorously, as if the two iron chains lived in it.


    "Using the sea floor stone!" The Warring States of Buddha embraced Luo with all his strength, and roared at the same time.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 313 315 Can you be a naval marshal now?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Hey?"


    Luo Mei frowned slightly, feeling that the Warring States of Buddha actually hugged himself to show domineering, and used the overlord to grab himself, was it to prevent me from leaving with space transfer ability?


    "Wow!"


    Dozens of generals who are not capable.


    The two pulled the huge Hailou stone chain and rushed from all directions. The straightened Hailou stone chain formed a huge net and came from all over the place.


    "Original one


    Did you secretly issue orders to the navy on the navy? Are you ready to sacrifice yourself to restrain me?"


    Luo Yan''s eyes are sharp: "It is worthy of wisdom!"


    Now only Luohai can deal with Luo, which is the nemesis of all abilities.


    At the same time, tri-color domineering Luo owns.


    But in terms of single-round domineering, among the top powerhouses, Luo''s domineering is not outstanding. This is the only ability that has not reached the peak. Indeed, people have limited energy.In the past, Luo has not been able to divide too much energy. Practice domineering.


    "Can''t space transfer? Want to kill the Warring States Capital of Buddha


    Too late


    ?"


    Luo looked cold.


    The Hailou stone chain formed a huge encircling circle, blocking the Quartet, accompanied by the vigorous tightening of the lieutenant generals.


    Dozens of heavy sea-floor stone chains were quickly wrapped around and tied up.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The invisible repulsive force made the Hailou Stone Chain impossible to tighten.


    Sengoku Roar


    "Ah!! Trafalgaro, you don''t want to run away. With all your arms, you try to restrain Luo.


    The repulsive force is strong, but it does not appear permanently. The moment the repulsive force dissipates, the chain of Hailou Stone tightens again quickly.


    For an instant.


    Hailou Stone Chain completely embraced the Warring States of Buddha and embraced everything in it.


    "Hanged by Hailou Stone for one day, is it over?"


    As everyone knows, Hailou Stone is the absolute nemesis of the capable.


    Hailou Shi, who was suddenly tight, was stretched a bit.


    "How is it possible? Anyone who is in contact with Hailou Stone will be physically weak?" The lieutenant general looked at the purple and silver giant in the chain binding of Hailou Stone in horror.


    Ledi:


    Hailou Stone Chain fully embraces Lei Di and the Big Buddha.


    The Great Buddha and the Warring States looked at Lei Di in front of him dumbly, and looked at Luo Zhong in Lei Di indifferently.


    "You, did you actually use this method?" The Warring States of Buddha shivered all over.


    "It''s not just you who are smart in this world." Luo gazed ridiculously at the Warring States of Buddha.


    "Why? Why is it possible to use abilities in the sea-floor stone chain binding?" The ordinary navy and the world looked confused and ignorant.


    "Fallen in the first place."


    The warring state of the weak Buddha shook his head in despair.


    He knows why.


    "I used lightning to separate the contact between myself and Hailou Stone." The Warring States of Buddha smiled helplessly.


    Lei Di is the ability to thunder fruit.


    But Luo did not turn himself into Lei Di, but manipulated the lightning to actually condense Lei Di.


    If it turns into lightning, it is naturally impossible to use lightning to reach the sea floor


    stone.


    But the lightning used can of course touch the sea floor stone.


    This is the use of abilities.


    If naive can freeze the sea, it is impossible that the sea floor stone is placed on the frozen sea, and the ice will melt away? The radiation that the yellow ape enters and exits, it is impossible to directly disappear on the sea floor stone, right?


    "mum!"


    Among Lei Di, Luo disappeared instantly, and Lei Di quickly disintegrated.


    "No, the criminal fled.


    Dozens of lieutenants pulled out martial arts simultaneously


    And Luo disappeared.


    It descended from the sky and swooped down at great speed.


    "Dimensional chopping!" uses the strongest attack method to the greatest extent, and the strongest outbreak of surgical fruit.


    "taste!"


    An invisible sword gas fell on the spurting the earth, there was no earth-shattering explosion, and the earth was not completely separated.


    very quiet.


    "Kap!"


    Dozens of lieutenant generals in the four weeks, one of them moved directly, disintegrated directly, just like the scattered sand sculptures, but not as small as the gravel, only dozens of pieces.


    "what?"


    The rest of the surrounding lieutenant looked at this scene in horror, his expression changed.


    shock.


    They also disintegrated in an instant, and similarly turned into dozens of pieces.


    There are cracks in the earth in a vertical and horizontal direction, as if the chessboard is densely spread on the ground hundreds of meters in a circle. The ground is completely cut, and everything in it is dissected.


    Begging for flowers


    Including sea floor stone.


    Even the stone chains of the sea floor are disconnected for countless loads, and the force of surgical fruit cutting can be regardless of whether the object is strong.


    The Great Buddha battle, which was unable to withstand any attack because of the sea-building stone chain, was also dissected.


    As if this piece of heaven and earth was like a building block, only the "them" built by the building blocks collapsed.


    The silent scene.


    It is like hell.


    Everyone swallowed in horror, and many navies sat on their knees in fright.


    "It''s over." The dissected corpse of the Warring States of Buddha, two separate heads, looked at the sky weakly, everything


    Finished.


    "Lifetime snatch!"


    At this time, endless remorse rose in the mind of the Warring States of Buddha.


    Looking at Trafalgaro with Renli in front, regretful and overwhelming


    Come.


    "It was wrong at the beginning, why did he choose to deal with Trafalgaro, in fact he didn''t really harm the sea at all, or even earlier, why did he agree to the plan of the world government?


    Endless regrets.


    The Warring States of Buddha regretted why they did not firmly block the world government plan at the beginning.


    If there is no plan.


    Although Trafalgaro is not undercover, but he is in the navy, can''t he do all this now? Can''t he destroy the four emperors? At that time he was still wearing a navy coat.


    But no if!


    The Warring States of Buddha and dozens of lieutenant generals quickly permeated the mysterious matter.


    It is their vitality.


    The Warring States of Buddha felt their bodies draining quickly, and looked at Trafalgaro with a complex expression: "Trafalgaro, if you are now a naval marshal, can everything be over? Can you carry the sea again? Can you do justice for the world government,


    "No!


    Luo directly captured the vitality of all people.


    Then integrate into yourself.


    The dozens of generals including the Sengoku of Buddha, have no vitality and all die!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 314 316 Is there any hope?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Is it more than ten years longer?"


    All the power consumed in the body is recovered, and it is better than the initial state, and the physical strength is stronger.


    Luo doesn''t know how long he lives now.


    But with the initial seizure, and today''s seizure, it has exceeded the thirty-year life span.


    Shouldn��t it be difficult to live beyond 100?


    But it is far from eternal life.


    "Next!" Luo Bing''s cold eyes squinted around the navy.


    No one dared to stare at it, all backed away, and all the navies began to back in panic!


    "Hey, it''s not a dimensional force at all."


    How many navies sat down on their knees with a smirk: "All are dead, it is impossible to win!"


    "We can''t win at all." How many navies desperately held their heads on "September 17" and wanted to escape this hell-like reality.


    The warring states of the navy marshal Buddha died.


    The navy marshal Chi Hong is dead.


    The general yellow ape and green cow are dead.


    The top powerhouse only has a smile.


    Nearly half of the mainstay of the navy lieutenant generals were killed, including almost all elite lieutenants, and most of the high-level forces have already gone.


    "The navy is over." Although the reality is unacceptable, the facts are in front of them, looking desperately at the back that sent the navy into permanent hell: "Why is this,


    Unable to accept and unable to accept.


    The battle is not over, of course it is not over, and the number of dead is only one-thousandth of the total number of people in the naval headquarters.


    The dead are the top naval powerhouses.


    There is no end, but how is it different from the end?


    "Why is this?" How many navies hugged their heads in pain, despair and pessimism and other negative emotions, engulfing their souls, and their expressions were very hideous, and even behaved a bit crazy.


    Some overreacted navies are completely a manifestation of mental collapse.


    "We, how can we fail?" The painful navy kept on,


    Asked rhetorically.


    The answer is simple, the enemy is too strong.


    But the navy cannot face this answer directly.


    revenge?


    revenge?


    Koro destroyed the power of the instant killing general Marshal, and had already let all the courage and courage of the remaining navy collapse.


    "Why? Why is Trafalgaro so strong, why do we have to fight against such a strong character, obviously our companion, obviously he is also a navy, why is it he who finally destroyed the navy, why? "


    The desperate navy is narrowly questioned.


    Who to question?


    They didn''t know who they were, they were in a trance, they kept talking in their mouths, their voices converged together, and they became louder.


    "Why? Why do governments around the world betray what is right and why


    ?"


    How many navies are like a furious lion, with a stern look.


    Questioning is now asking the world government.


    General Marshal died in Luo.


    In hand.


    Luo today is the enemy of the navy, but the position is already opposite, the killing skills are not as good as people, not to mention that the original justice is not on the navy side.


    Therefore, now more navies are more angry with the world government


    angry.


    "It is clear that Trafalgaro is a navy, why should the world government choose to deal with him? Otherwise, otherwise,


    "How many navies gritted their teeth."


    Obviously you can avoid this battle today.


    Obviously the navy can be stronger without suffering failure.


    ``Obviously,...


    But because of the idiots of the world government.


    "Damn." How many navies hated the world government at this time.


    Luo had no time to feel the emotional changes in the navy''s mind at this time, and looked at the smiling tiger.


    Now the strongest in the navy.


    "So,...


    Slowly pull out the blade.


    The desperate navy all around looked at Luo with panic.


    "What should we do? It is impossible to be Trafalgaro''s opponent. We simply cannot win. Who will save us."


    "Don''t Trafalgaro let us go?"


    Luo Yan and Sifang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Turn a blind eye to the Navy''s pleading.


    Luo knew that if they were not strong enough, these navies would never behave like this now, and they would never reflect too much on the mistakes of the world government.


    Before the battle, everything proved to be the world government crossing the river to demolish the bridge.


    But at that time, there were indeed some really just navies who did not retreat, but more navies still chose to participate in the war, and did not sympathize with Trafalgaro too much.


    Because at that time, Luo would lose in their eyes.


    No matter how the world changes, it is always the winner.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the ground swayed, a huge wave of smoke and dust came rolling in


    A figure like a wild beast, anger rushed in front of Luo, the terrible air wave directly lifted a layer of earth, and the frightful fist instantly bombarded Luo.


    go with.


    Lift the knife to block!


    "boom!"


    Luo, who has become impossible for the world to defeat, is actually forced to retreat under this fist, stepping backwards.


    "Hey?"


    Luo, who stepped back dozens of steps, sneered and looked at the figure with great power.


    "Trafalgaro was repelled?" The navy eyes widened in shock, slowly glowing with colors: "Can we still win?"


    "Can you win?"


    The navy, who was begging, was excited again.


    They want to win, Trafalgaro is the enemy, they want to defeat the enemy, they want to win!


    "It only appears now. Is it too late? The marshal of the whole army, Kong Guluo, jokingly watched suddenly


    Reaching the silhouette.


    One��


    "It''s not too late." The whole army marshal Kong Gu stared angrily at Luo, especially after seeing the corpses of strong men such as the Warring States of the Buddha, he was even more angry: "I thought that I don''t need to shoot today, I didn''t expect criminals to be as strong as you. , The old man is too late to appear, already, old age, the Navy will win!


    "is it?"


    Luo looked at him with a sneer: "It''s really strong, but how much stronger than these guys? Where do you come from?"


    "The confidence is the strength of old age."


    Marshal Kong Gu of the army rushed to Luo''s eyes, seemingly flashing a yellow-brown fist, crashing into it.


    Still block!


    "Boom!" Luo, who defended with all his strength, was still forced to retreat in the collapse of the earth, and the scales on his arm quickly broke.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 315 317 I have no reason to let you go

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Is the general Marshal Kong Gu, so strong, that he has repeatedly forced to retreat Trafalgaro, is it because Trafalgaro consumes too much, or is the general Marshal Kong Gu too strong?"


    "Don''t Trafalgaro be so strong, can''t win today?


    Ben Dahai has agreed that Luo must win, but did not expect such a situation.


    The desperate navy gleamed at this moment.


    Even cheers.


    "Good strength. Luo waved his hand, and his arm seemed a little numb. The feeling he had just given him was not a mountain peak, it was like an island crashing.


    "Then it''s me."


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and appeared in front of Kong Gu out of thin air.


    The air hood smashed hard on his abdomen.


    In the cracking of the atmosphere, the force of shaking shattered the ground frantically.


    "This marshal, all the generals and marshals were shot away, even if the generals marshal Kong Gu, it should be difficult to catch it?"


    The move of the strongest superhuman quake fruit marrying the strongest animal department outbreak is indeed not an overwhelming general.


    "Boom!"


    There were 11 cracks in the broken earth. This time the cracks seemed to be spreading very far. It seemed that the cracks spread to the entire naval headquarters, and even the towns behind them.


    Marshal Kong Gu in the storm.


    At this time he gave Luo a contemptuous glance: "But is that so?" He never took a step back, nor did he vomit blood or hurt. The layer of mysterious yellow-brown light covered him seemed to block all power.


    "What? Actually don''t retreat?" People everywhere looked at this in horror


    screen,


    Red dogs and other strong men use life to prove Luo''s terrible move.


    Undead can be considered a top powerhouse, let alone blocked.


    "No one step back, not even injuries? How is it possible, the military marshal Kong Gu, although he was also a naval marshal, although at this time the position is higher than the navy marshal, but after all, he is already old and should not be more powerful than the Red Giant Buddha. Are they strong in the Sengoku?"


    Ordinary people cannot understand the gap between the top powerhouses.


    But in their eyes, since they were all naval marshals, their strength should not be much different from that of the warring states of Buddha who were also naval marshals.


    Facing Luo''s outbreak, the Warring States of Buddha all vomited blood and retreated.


    "It''s too strong." The navy chanted Konggu''s name excitedly.


    In their eyes, at this time, Marshal Kong Gu was the savior and the hero who turned the tide.


    "Too strong, if the first time is a coincidence, but the second and third time is the performance of strength, Marshal Konggu can repel Trafalgaro, but Trafalgaro can not repel Marshal Kongo , Will definitely win.


    Excited navy, at this time again the initial absolute confidence


    And their self-confidence is brought to them by time and space.


    "Come on, continue to attack, and let the old man take a step back, which is good for you. Kong Gu beat his chest and looked at Luo proudly.


    The latter smiled.


    "But the fruit''s ability is only a bonus, and it is so incomparable. Luo looked at Konggu with contempt: "The fruit of the earth, with the help of the power of the earth to attack, and the incarnation of the earth to defend, this ability, make you arrogant like this?"


    The fruits of the earth have the power of the earth.


    It means that you can gather the power of the ground under your feet to attack.


    After receiving an attack, you can instantly transfer the power to the earth, and let the earth replace the bearing strength.


    It is called the invincible fruit on the earth.


    Standing on the earth is invincible.


    "What about the ability to know old age?"


    "Does relying on the earth make you so proud? With the power of the earth, how can the earth not borrow?


    Luo rushed.


    "Humph, no matter how strong it is. It''s impossible to smash the ground directly, and it''s impossible to let the old one take a step back." The ancient ancient tiger body shocked and looked at Luo Luo rushing in fearlessly: "Your so-called attack, in Old eyes, but


    "Wow!"


    The dragon''s claws penetrated and penetrated the entire body of Marshal Kong Gu directly.


    "There is no earth, you are in my eyes, but this is not enough. Luo looked contemptuously at the dullness of the empty world.


    "Why, why?" Kong Gu looked incredulously at the dragon claws running through his chest.


    Obviously, the ground is used for defense. As long as the ground underfoot is still there, it can never be injured. Why?


    "With the help of the earth, it is a pity that the earth does not borrow." Luo said teasingly


    Road.


    "Eun!" Some naive voices came from below, the voice of the earth.


    "Old but


    "Lifetime snatching." Luo Ke was not in the mood to listen to so much nonsense from a mortal old man, and immediately snatching lifespan: "With your words, go to hell and talk to the god of death.


    Capture all vitality.


    Then integrate into the body.


    "It''s too bad, just increase the lifespan by a year or two?" Luo Yi''s pouting is far worse than other generals.


    But when I thought about it, Kong Gu, the marshal of the whole army, was the predecessor of the Warring States of Beaver.


    "La!"


    Pulling out the dragon''s claws, a string of blood was brought out, and the chest showed a horrible blood hole, and he fell to the ground. He no longer had a sound.


    With a bang, the body fell to the ground.


    As if the thunderbolt suddenly sounded in all the navy souls, they were startled, and they were cold and sweating.


    "Why, why? Why is this the result again." The navy who were on the verge of collapse, howled, holding their heads.


    "Clearly seeing hope.


    But the result is still instant kill.


    Still killed by Trafalgaro.


    Why no matter how strong the final result is like this.


    win.


    "It is not a dimensional figure at all. There is no hope that the Navy will no longer expect miracles.


    As he stepped forward, Luo Xiang walked with a smile.


    "Is only the old man left?" Teng Hu smiled and pulled out his knife.


    "You participated in the battle, you shot, then I have no reason to let you go." Luo Hongran attacked a smiling vine tiger for a few minutes, with the earth-shaking curtain closing, the Navy''s last top strongman, died!


    ps: It should be possible to end the Pirate World tomorrow. Well, this book is comprehensive, so after the Pirate World will end, a world will be written.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 316 318 I thought the world government was a god?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Go forward.


    There is no disturbing momentum, let alone suffocating spirit.


    Stepped across the broken earth, crossed the river of blood.


    The unremarkable back has become an eternal legend, and it still exists in everyone''s mind after thousands of years.


    In front is the high tower, with thousands of navies ahead.


    But there is no hindrance.


    Everything in the front gave way and strode up the high platform.


    "Luo, you guys." The translation method looked at Luo stunnedly. The memory in my mind seemed to return to more than ten years ago, recalling when Trafalgaro had just entered the new camp.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, a smile of relief: "I didn''t expect you guy, this step would actually be done."


    Very important, Ke Zefa did not expect Luo to achieve such achievements until today.


    Two sisters of Han Cook,


    "I didn''t expect him to stare at Luo.


    I remembered when I first saw him in Amazon''s daughter country


    Wait.


    At that time Luo had just practiced for two years.


    But at that time Luo already had the courage to move forward.


    "Not only did he do it, he was not comparable to the generals of the four emperors, but far exceeded them."


    Luo looked at them with a smile and glanced down at the watch in his hand: but after noon, you are not competent when Xu Zishou."


    The digital compensator retreated in panic.


    "Hey!"


    The blade was out of the sheath, but instead of attacking the hand of the daughter, several cold lights directly cut off the handcuffs and anklets of Hailou Stone. The so-called hardest Hailou stone is like nothing under Luo''s sword.


    It can no longer shock others.


    It is more shocking than defeating the entire navy by severing the sea floor stone alone.


    "Can a warship be transferred?" Luo looked to the place surrounded by dozens of lieutenants in the distance. At this time, they were the highest officer of the Navy and the highest combat power of the Navy.


    "Want us to dispatch a warship and leave?"


    The lieutenant general bit his teeth and stared at Luo, even some could not help but pull out his weapon


    But the corpse in front made them dare not act lightly.


    "Never let him leave. There are no warships here anymore. He can never take all criminals away, as long as he does not leave, then,


    In order to prevent accidents.


    All warships at the naval headquarters were transferred today.


    "Reluctant? Think I can''t go? Waiting for the rescue of the world government? Luo Leng looked at the lieutenant generals, are they going to fight and let the entire naval headquarters be buried with them?


    This is no longer ready to kill.


    But if you don��t know each other, Luo doesn��t mind making this a hell.


    "Transfer warships." Suddenly a lieutenant general said solemnly.


    "Head Crane Chief of Staff?" The rest of the lieutenant general looked at the talking old lady in amazement.


    She is now considered to be the most qualified person in the Navy.


    "Chief General Staff, how can he dispatch a warship to him? Can''t let him go."


    "Move a warship immediately!" Chief He, Chief of Staff, said seriously: "Do you naively think that you can keep each other without a warship? Ridiculously, just because you all hold this ridiculous and ignorant idea, the navy will fail. Tragically, do you want the navy headquarters to disappear completely? Do you want the navy to be completely history? Transfer it to him!"


    All the lieutenants tremble.


    Yes indeed!


    Trafalgaro didn''t come by boat, but by flight. Couldn''t he just leave with a few people?


    "Ship boat!


    A lieutenant general picked up the phone and yelled.


    "Yes!"


    On the platform, Luo sat leisurely on the floor, lazily supporting the cheek gang, a vacant look.


    The battle is over!


    "I didn''t expect... the winner was Trafalgaro!" It took a long time for the people to slowly wake up from the shock, and the surprise on their faces could not be dispersed.


    Unexpectedly, the Pirates and the Navy were ultimately destroyed by Trafalgaro.


    "All the top navy powerhouses are dead, then,


    Everyone''s look changed dramatically.


    They are bystanders in this battle, but it does not mean that everything has nothing to do with them. The outcome of the battle is closely related to them.


    Whoever wins or loses will completely affect this era.


    Trafalgaro is defeated! That navy will really completely control the sea, and there will be no more enemies. Those stubborn pirates will usher in the final blow. Within a few decades, the navy will have the final say.


    But if the navy loses!


    "Hahaha, the navy is defeated, and all the strong men are dead." Gou Yan''s panting pirates looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing, laughing wildly.


    The naval foundation is still there.


    But the sea is up to the strong.


    Without a strong navy, the interior is not necessarily stable. What else can you use to encircle the pirates? The pirates have once again ushered in the golden age, the best era.


    White mouth


    T+F1FT Central Control: Yu Risheng Lil:illi--


    Mountain, those abominable nobles, will always converge? But will the pirates resurrect?


    The people don''t know.


    The next era is good or bad.


    No one dared to get close, and no one dared to bother Luo.


    Obviously in the navy headquarters, obviously the navy''s biggest enemy, but here, became the absolute master.


    At this time, a forward panicked footsteps will slowly approach


    "Late?" His eyelids picked up, and his eyes swept across the admiral.


    The lieutenant general''s legs softened, and he almost knelt down on the ground, summoning his courage, stepping forward cautiously, holding the phone bug with both hands: "That, that (Zhao Nuozhao),"


    "Five Stars?"


    Luo Yi beckoned, the phone bug in the lieutenant general''s hand, and instantly fell into Luo''s hand


    Then pick it up.


    Wu Lao


    "Trafalgaro, it''s very good, really good! Xing Na suppresses countless anger and murderous voices.


    "Hey?" Luo Zijiao sneered.


    "Trafalgaro, you know your sins today, you will make the navy completely in chaos, and it will be difficult to stabilize the sea for decades.


    The sea will turn into chaos, more chaotic than it was twenty years ago, and it''s all because of you."Wu Laoxing''s voice is no longer suppressed, but eats and growls: "It is you that will let the sea fall into the bloody wind, you will kill countless people, you are the biggest sinner."


    "So, I still can''t win? Luo laughed sarcastically: "Do you really think that your world government is a god? Can you define good and evil and right and evil?


    Fei Lu reminded: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000).


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 317 319 declare war with the world government

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Trafalgaro, no one can spare your sins."


    "So, it''s me who is wrong?" Luo shrugged. "But it seems that you have forgotten, who is the first,


    It��s a waste of time to tell you this nonsense.


    in!


    "Trafalgaro, don''t be too arrogant. You won the navy does not mean you won the world government. The world government will never let you go. Don''t think you are strong and wait for the world government to chase.


    "No, I will go soon."


    "I don''t like people lied to me. Since you promised me the position of Marshal of the Navy, then I must get it. Since you don''t give it, then I only ruined the world government and personally gave myself the position of Marshal."


    Wulao stared dumbly and blinked.


    Now the point is here? It��s not dead. They still care about the position of the navy marshal. They can��t understand Luo��s idea at all. Is he a lunatic?


    Yes, many of Luo''s behaviors are indeed crazy, and there is not even much reason to say.


    "Very well, as long as you dare to come to the 247 world government, you will definitely


    Luo grabbed it and the phone bug shattered.


    The warship has arrived.


    "Go!"


    Luo took Zefa and walked towards the warship, without any navy daring to hinder, he directly swaggered on the warship and watched the departure of the warship, but tens of thousands of navies could do nothing.


    "ended."


    The moment the warship completely disappeared into the sky.


    How many navies were unable to sit on their knees, and the nightmare was finally over.


    Finally gone.


    They could no longer withstand the maddening pressure and sat all on the ground powerless.


    "it is finally over."


    "No, it is not over yet. Trafalgaro has declared war on the Five Stars. There is one more battle. The last battle. The battle between Trafalgaro and the world government. This is the final decision on who is the master of the sea. battle.


    "Who will win the world government and Trafalgaro?"


    This time, there was no consensus that Trafalgaro would lose.


    The fact gave everyone a slap in the face.


    "Since Trafalgaro can destroy the navy, it must be able to destroy the world government. Without the world government, where will this era go?"


    "Not necessarily, although the world government rarely shows strength, but since it controls the navy, it must be stronger, and it is not necessarily who wins and who loses!"


    "Don''t worry for a while, you shouldn''t be able to fight for the time being. In order to fight against the navy, Trafalgaro has endured for two years. Then this time he should be prepared longer before he can fight the world government?"


    "This is for sure!


    Above the sea, warships sail.


    After being away from the naval headquarters.


    "You go away first." Luo Man took off slowly.


    }


    Zefa asked, Hankook''s two sisters


    "Luo, where are you going? My sister looked at him with concern.


    "World Government!"


    "What?" The translation looked at Luo with wide eyes: "Luo, are you going to fight the world government now?"


    incredible.


    He heard Luo declared war on the world government.


    But he never thought he would invade now.


    "Luo, you just experienced the war, are you no longer ready to prepare? Is it too impulsive?" The translation advises: "Luo, the world government is not that simple, many powerful people, and the Five Stars are not that simple."


    "I know." Luo Yi smiled: "That''s what it means."


    Luo turned around, flew to the horizon, waved his back to them, and waved, "Ms. Zefa, come back and drink with you. Boya Sanda (bbfh) Sonia, you go back to your daughter''s country first. Will take Han Cook.


    "taste!"


    "Luo this guy." The translation looked helplessly at the disappearing back.


    "Master Trafalgaro, if you go, you will definitely win


    World government!


    Wulaox''s face was somber, and the gloomy air seemed to drip.


    "Unexpectedly, the navy is so useless."


    "Just blame Trafalgaro''s strength beyond imagination."


    The Pharaoh''s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was bleeding.


    That is all the top combat power of the navy. Although the navy is one of the subordinate organizations of the world government, it is the most powerful subordinate organization, which is directly related to the future of the world government.


    "Damn Trafalgaro, everything


    In vain."


    With a grisly face, they can''t wait to strip Luo.


    "If you want the navy to recover, you can''t do it for more than ten years, and more than ten years are enough for a new generation of pirates to grow.


    Now the situation is good.


    Luo was completely destroyed.


    When the navy recovers, the pirates grow up again. Everything is the same as before. The navy and the pirates will face each other in the sea, and a new king will appear. The sea will still be polarized.


    "If Trafalgaro can be killed as quickly as possible, then dividing the power of the world government to control the sea may be able to control the era of rampage.


    "Trafalgaro, die!"


    As the highest officials of the world government, they cannot tolerate the biggest enemy to continue to live.


    At this time, Luo''s harm far surpassed the former revolutionary army.


    Luo has directly shaken the foundations of world government.


    "Trafalgaro is very strong, can''t be careless." A five-star star said heavily: "So many strong people, but not his opponent, did not even cost him much, his strength has already surpassed anyone in history. , Invincible!"


    All the five old stars and five people were silent.


    They witnessed the battle.


    See for yourself how Luo killed the navy in a flash.


    How to crush the entire navy.


    "Indeed, Trafalgaro is very strong." Hate again, but have to admit.


    If blindly depreciated, the Five Stars know that the world government will fail


    "Come here, replay the battle just now." Five old stars roared. The previous battle was directly photographed by the world government.


    To know oneself and know the other can win.


    The five stars stared intently at the replayed battle scene.


    "time out!"


    The members of the world government hurriedly pressed the button, and the screen above the player temporarily


    stop.


    And the picture at this time is the picture of Luo defeating the yellow ape to take his life


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 318 320 Destroyed the Red Earth Continent

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Trafalgaro killed the yellow ape not by physical attack, but by


    "Wu Lao Xing stared at the mysterious substance exuded from the yellow ape."


    "Continue to play!"


    *time out!"


    Now the picture is a picture of Luo gaining vitality after defeating the Green Bull.


    "same?"


    The Pharaoh star looked more and more heavy.


    "Continue to play!"


    They checked all the battles and turned their heads upside down.


    "If there is no guess, every time Trafalgaro has the ability to kill the generals and other powerful people, is it the ability of the four emperors, to take the life?"


    "should be!"


    "Trafalgaro got the power of the four emperors?"


    The five-star star looks more dignified.


    Already possessing so many perverted abilities, it actually possessed the abilities of a former four emperors.


    Think of all the abilities that Trafalgaro has at this time.


    Wu Lao Xing couldn''t help but show horror.


    "Trafalgaro already has the shocking fruit, the thundering fruit of the operation, the thunder dragon form of the Eudemons, and the life fruit of the aunt! Five abilities!"


    Pharaoh star faces, both


    See the taboo in their eyes.


    "Each kind of ability is the strongest ability in its own category, and it seems that Trafalgaro has perfectly integrated all kinds of abilities to attack, and the power is even better." The five-pointed star, who took a breath, remained silent for a long time.


    "No, every time the last blow, Trafalgaro can be killed directly, why do you want to take the life-span? It seems a bit superfluous?" Suddenly a veteran asked.


    "Really? Why?"


    "The fruit of life can capture the lifespan of others, thereby killing each other, but the lifespan captured cannot be used by oneself. The seizure is only a means of killing. Since that is the case, why not choose another method?"


    "Continue playback!"


    Wu Lao Xing found that indeed every strong man was killed by his life.


    Every time I die, I use the ability to take the life.


    Is the life span taken useful for Trafalgaro?" There are various conjectures of the Five Stars, but there is no absolute evidence, they dare not easily conclude


    "seem...."


    A picture of a five-star star depreciation and freeze.


    The constantly replaying battles and slow-moving battle scenes allow the five stars to discover more details of battles that have not been discovered before.


    Although witnessed.


    Lu424


    But the battle is changing rapidly, and many details cannot be discovered or felt, let alone bystanders.


    "You find no, Trafalgaro''s defense is amazing. Although relying on the ability of the former dragon, the dragon has no such terrible defense, and his physical strength is still extremely scary."


    Wu Lao Xing pointed at the picture.


    This is the battle picture of Luo and Green Bull''s mad confrontation of strength.


    "Are you trying to say?" The pupils of the other five old stars couldn''t help being enlarged.


    "I have to doubt that Trafalgaro has the same undead body as the Beast Kaido. At the same time, I suspect that he has a more strange recovery ability. During the battle, he was not under attack or injured. Even if His physical strength and physique are the same as those of the Beast Kaido, but with such an outbreak and with so many attacks, will the Beast Kaido reach its limit?"


    "You mean, his physical strength is beyond imagination, and he can fully support such a "protracted battle with extreme eruption?"


    "No, as far as physical strength is concerned, Trafalgaro does not perform much better than the Beast Kaido. Since the Beast Kaido is exhausted, he will definitely be able to fight. It is impossible for the battle to be consumed. The restoring power is also consumed by the physical strength. But from the beginning to the end, Trafalgaro did not have any physical problems | I now suspect that he has a strange ability."


    "Be more specific."


    "I suspect that he has a different resilience than ordinary people. He does not directly display the physical energy he consumes. He can still explode with full strength. For example, once Marco, he has the ability of an undead bird and can recover from any attack, but It��s not that there is no limit, as long as the fruit��s ability does not reach the limit, Marco has no physical strength, but if he reaches the limit in one day, he will lose instantly, which can be called the limit."


    ��Seeking flowers


    "Oh?"


    "We can compare Trafalgaro with Marco at this time. He did not explode without consuming energy, or consuming a lot, but he did not show physical weakness, because the limit was not reached, but if one day exceeded He will be defeated instantly, that is to say, he is not without consumption, but he cannot see it and has never shown it."


    "Why do you see it?"


    "After the battle, did you sit on the ground for the first time, and did not fight against any navy?


    "Really?" The remaining five stars frowned and thought: "It is indeed possible, although it is impossible to determine, but one thing is for sure, no one can erupt forever, no one does not consume physical strength in battle, Trafalgaro No exception.


    "No hurry, Trafalgaro will not dare to come in a short time. We have a lot of time to investigate all his secrets and a lot of time to prepare for the war.


    "Within one year, the probability of Trafalgaro being able to come is at most 10%, and in two years, 30%, I guess, he will not come after three years.


    "In any case, Trafalgaro is not prepared to be perfect and absolutely dare not come. We should have at least one or two years of preparation time to plan a perfect plan to kill him completely.


    The red earth continent is like a belt on the planet, crisscrossing the windless zone, splitting the sea into four seas.


    The Red Earth Road is a barrier between the great earth and the world, and it is also a barrier between the first half of the great route and the New World. The world government shrine is located on the red earth continent.


    The sea stands for some years.


    "Wow!" A figure fell on the red earth continent, looking at the river flowing upstream, bending the red earth continent with an invisible top of 10,000 meters.


    "I don''t know the broken red earth continent. How many people can live in the world government? Luo Shuangquan presents the air pressure hood and bombards the red earth continent vigorously at the next moment.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 319 321 Collapsed Holy Land

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Red clay continent, ten thousand meters high.


    High into the sky!


    The red earth continent stands steeply and straight above the sea, and the cliff reaches almost eighty degrees.


    The top of the red clay continent is not large.


    But because the height is too high, even if it is steep, the width of the red clay continent on the water level has reached more than ten miles! Extremely horrible data, the area is no less than that of the island, especially this height, the rock structure.


    It is difficult to destroy the red earth continent any time such a huge wave.


    The sea stands for countless years.


    Today, the red earth continent will suffer the biggest disaster.


    "Broken!" The dragon claws condensed the air hood, condensed to the greatest extent, and then vigorously thumped on the red earth continent.


    Today, Luo is going to do an earth-shattering event that will affect countless years of events and destroy the red "seven ninety" soil continent here!


    "Kap!"


    The atmosphere on the rock surface cracked, and the terrifying vibration force was loaded on the red earth continent. In the explosion resounding in the clouds, the scars of the terror appeared on the red king continent, spread quickly and spread upward.


    Spread to the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sea shakes up a huge wave of hundreds of meters, and the red earth continent is shaking wildly


    move.


    Countless boulders fell wildly.


    Splashing indescribable columns of water.


    "Isn''t the foundation shaken? room.


    The blade came out of the sheath and swept across it. The cracked red earth continent was dissected in a deep layer and penetrated into thousands of kilometers!


    "Is it still too slow?" The whole body was covered with scales, and the lightning striked, showing the form of Lei Di.


    Growl.


    Countless wind blades quickly cut the surface, overwhelming gravel enters


    The giant palm of Lei Di covered the air cover and bombarded the crazed red earth continent.


    Once, twice, three times...


    Crazy attacks regardless of consumption.


    Boulders like mountains crumbled down from the red earth continent crazy, and the sky was falling apart!


    Some cracks even passed directly to the top of the red earth continent.


    And at the top, is the Holy Land Mary Joa:


    "Help! Earthquake!" The infamous world nobles lived here. At this time, the self-proclaimed noble Tianlong people fled in fear. Many people were scared to incontinence. How many people drilled under the table.


    How many people dare not move following the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The five old stars who discussed major events rushed out instantly.


    Feeling the crazy shaking under my feet, looking at the house that was constantly collapsing in the shaking, my face changed.


    Fiction


    "Earthquake?"


    "What kind of earthquake can reach this level? The most terrible earthquake in history, can''t affect the Holy Land so seriously?" Five old stars became panic and roared: looking for an open area to hide, all members immediately went to help the Tianlong people."


    117


    Terrible shock.


    Even the strong feel the unstable footsteps and the weaker ones can hardly go.


    "There was such a natural disaster, but the duration of the earthquake is not long, as long as it lasts, it will be over." Wulaoxing comforted himself and the fearful Tianlong people.


    "Boom!"


    Shaking can increase without decreasing over time.


    The holy place has been turning around, countless buildings have collapsed in the shaking, the castle is constantly cracking and collapsing, I don��t know how many Tianlong people covering up the desperate screams.


    A few minutes passed.


    There is still no end, the scars of terror begin to appear in the holy place, and the cracks of the abyss tear the city apart.


    "Is it wrong?"


    The five veterans and five people quickly evaded. Their former feet turned into huge cracks at this time, and they looked down, and the cracks were not deep.


    The fissures of the continuous falling rock seem to connect to the deepest part.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t look like an earthquake!"


    Wu Lao Xing hurriedly used the domineering knowledge to sense the Quartet, and the Holy Land was in a panic, but no unexpected circumstances were found, and she continued to expand the direction of perception.


    "What?" They felt a vast momentum, and at this time tens of thousands of meters below, a crazy explosion.


    "Is this artificial?"


    Wu Lao stared wide eyes.


    Unbelievable, they couldn''t wake up: "Who is so crazy? Actually want to destroy the Red Earth Continent, is he an idiot? How can the Red Earth Continent be destroyed!!"


    The first thought.


    Wu Lao Xing couldn''t help but want to laugh, it was a mockery, how can the Red Earth Continent have been destroyed for countless years?


    But reality scared them,


    The violent shaking, the collapsed holy land, all confirmed that the red earth continent is in a crazy collapse.


    "Did you?"


    The faces of the five old stars and five people have changed greatly.


    "The sea is qualified to reach this level, there is only one person, Trafalgaro!!!" Anger raged: "Stop him, otherwise the red earth continent will not fall, and the Holy Land will be completely destroyed.


    The five old stars and five people do not care about the safety of the Holy Land.


    Instantly rushed out.


    It is impossible to leave by boat now.


    They rushed down frantically along the cliff walls that were constantly collapsing, and some were embarrassed to hide from the countless rocks that kept falling.


    "Trafalgaro, you are dead!"


    Luo, still attacking frantically, has been filled with countless gravel behind him, and the cracks seem to have spread to the other side of the red earth continent.


    "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" It was so far away that the people of the Shampoo Islands, hundreds of miles away, were terrified.


    The mermaids on the 10,000-meter-dwelling Mermaid Island have also become panic.


    "Boom!"


    Sweaty Luo, crazy attack, he knew the red earth continent is difficult to destroy, but did not expect it to be so difficult to destroy.


    The limit erupted in a few minutes.


    Even large islands have been completely destroyed several times.


    Now 0.3 has not yet opened up the red earth continent, let alone the red earth continent pushed here.


    "Break me!" Various abilities exploded in madness.


    The most terrifying shocking fruit is the crazy shattering rock.


    The wind blade kept tearing the rock.


    Thunderbolt destroyed everything ahead.


    Jian Feng cut everything.


    The outbreak of terror and madness.


    Give the rocks life and let them disintegrate automatically.


    The perfect fusion of various abilities, extreme eruption, and fast destruction of the red earth continent.


    "Boom!"


    With a vigorous punch, countless rubbles disintegrated, landed on the sea, and splashed countless splashes of water, and the sea that all fell into was not the new world behind, but the first half of the great route.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 320 322 First cut two five old stars

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The red earth continent was opened,


    A huge opening with a diameter of more than one thousand meters: it runs through the red earth continent.


    "Trafalgaro!!! Five-pointed star, his eyes roared.


    From top to bottom


    "come yet?"


    Luo Leng watched nobody, and Lei Di condensed the air mask to the greatest extent once again.


    "stop!!"


    "Late!" Angrily rushed up, and a huge fist instantly bombarded the hole above and above the hole.


    "Kap!"


    The red earth continent that was originally spread by fissures, at this time, the fissures expanded wildly to the top. The crisscross cracks were densely spread, and the Red King continent 10,000 meters high could not be supported at this time. At least this red clay continent could no longer be supported.


    "Boom!"


    The indescribable boulders fell overwhelmingly.


    It seems to fill the entire sea.


    In the middle of the sky, countless mountain-like gravel 11 fell madly.


    "Do not!"


    The five old star shouted hysterically.


    Instantly covered by countless boulders, the same was also covered by Luo.


    room!


    "Help!"


    The Holy Land collapsed and fell with the collapsed earth.


    Everyone was wailing and screaming in despair.


    In the face of the desperate situation that cannot be escaped, the incomparable Tianlong people are more unbearable than ordinary people, crying for the world.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of kilometers of waves appear.


    The thunderous thunder that resounded through the clouds was transmitted to hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles away. The terrible vibrations, islands such as the Shampoo Islands, can be clearly felt.


    "Is the end of the world coming?"


    How many people screamed in panic at this moment.


    Countless boulders fell and filled the square island.


    The dust covered the whole world.


    Countless boulders are piled up, the area surpasses the large islands, and even surpasses all islands.


    The width of the horizontal plane of the red earth continent reaches a dozen miles.


    And now with the area of ??the gravel accumulation, it reaches a huge area of ??tens or even hundreds of miles.


    On the broken earth, there is also a mountain piled up with thousands of meters of rubble.


    Above the heat of the gravel structure, there was a barren area, and no corpses could be seen.


    If the red earth continent is a city wall standing on the festival sea, then the red earth land of the holy land has become a collapsed city wall.


    The red earth continent is no longer a complete piece, there is a huge gap


    A figure appeared instantly on the broken earth, and spit out a sigh of gas.


    "I didn''t expect to pay so much power!" Luo wiped the sweat on his forehead and examined his body. He found that his physical strength was less than 50%, which was extremely horrible and consumed more than the previous battle at the navy headquarters.


    "I don''t know if there is any home to live?" Luo presented a huge moving room space, wrapped around a 10,000-meter range.


    Both eyes are covered with purple light, seeing through the ground.


    "Hopefully there are lucky ones!"


    But in this case, it is difficult for the generals who are not in the natural department to have special defense capabilities.


    "Hey, there are really some lucky ones." Luo raised his fingertips: "Space transfer!"


    Several of the dying guys in the cover of the earth disappeared in front of Luo in an instant.


    "Hey? There are actually two five-star stars, and the remaining two or three powers are not bad?" Luo looked at the poor guy who was dying in front of him.


    "Trafalgaro!! You,... are the devil. A five-year-old star in blood, trembling fingers at Luo, his eyes full of resentment, accompanied by the guts of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, it''s a waste if you die!" Luo looked sympathetically at several people.


    Instant shot: "Seize the life!"


    If you die, there is naturally no life expectancy, and it is indeed a waste.


    "Trafalgaro!


    At the time of despair, the two five-star stars issued the most bitter curse.


    "taste!"


    To seize the vitality of several strong men, bless them, increase the life span of more than ten years, and the rapid recovery of the exhausted physical strength is almost close to the heyday.


    "Hey?" Slowly opened his eyes, Luo looked at the two old five star: "Is the strength really good?"


    The rest of the unknown strongmen are estimated to be secretly strong by the world government. They have good strength and are stronger than the ordinary elite generals. They can reach the point of seven martial arts under the king.


    Luo was not shocked at this point.


    The world government must have unknown powers and secret forces.


    Because of this, Luo was too lazy to invade the Holy Land directly, too lazy to calculate how much power the world government secretly possessed and destroyed directly, and how many people could survive? The surviving guy, is there any threat?


    And now.


    What surprised Luo a little was the vitality of the two Pentagon stars.


    Vitality intensity is closely related to its own strength.


    The vitality of the two, Luo feels, is stronger than the general.


    "


    Although they do not know what their abilities are, in general, they should be no less than the four emperors."Luo looked at the two 250 veteran stars who died, and was slightly shocked: "The strength of the five veteran stars should not be much different. Are they all at the level of the four emperors? Five people, equivalent to the five emperors, is really terrible enough.


    Five strong four-level emperors.


    Plus the hidden powerhouse of the world government.


    If you fight alone to invade, the failure rate is extremely high.


    Sure enough, it is the most correct way to directly destroy the red earth continent and deal with the world government by means of a salary drawdown.


    "So what about the other three Pentagon stars? Is there always a dead body after death? Luo continued to survey the underground situation: "Is it outside the room space?


    in!


    The area covered by the room is huge.


    But beyond 10,000 meters, it is far from being compared with the broken earth whose area reaches nearly a hundred miles now.


    "Any other range?" Stepped forward, looking for a rug.


    Soon.


    Without finding it, a dozen miles ahead, the ground suddenly shook.


    "Collapsed?" The ground of the gravel structure must be unstable, and small areas of collapsing continue to occur, but Luo soon found that it was wrong: "There is a breath! Not natural collapse, but,


    taste!


    Thunderbolt moved and rushed here quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The collapsing ground exploded exploding, and a large amount of gravel was shot out


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 321 323 The last battle

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Hey? Turtle?" Luo looked at the broken earth, and looked at the behemoth that came out of the earth in surprise. It was actually a huge turtle. The behemoth with an area of ??hundreds of square meters was like a sea king!


    "No, it''s Eudemons!"


    Luo Zui looked at the giant turtle with a sneer.


    "puff!"


    The huge tortoise that just broke out of the ground spouted a lot of blood with internal organs, and there were also two figures covered in blood.


    After vomiting blood, the light green light covered by the turtle''s surface quickly dimmed


    At the same time, the volume shrinks rapidly and turns into a humanoid shape.


    Is one of the five old stars!


    It''s just that the spirit is weak and the pace is unstable.


    "It is worthy of being called the strongest defensive Eudemons species. The 10,000-meter red earth continent smashed down, and it actually survived. It also saved the two. It is really strong enough to defend, but it seems to bear hundreds of millions of tons of heavy objects. Is it the limit?" Luo Xi said.


    "Poof!" Five old stars of the owner of the Xuanwu phantom beast, another spitting "blood spit out.


    The falling boulder is too scary.


    As if several giant islands came down, even if they can defend, but when the power is passed into the body, it can destroy everything!


    "Okay!"


    In the blood spewed out by Ben Xuanjiao, two figures stood up and quickly came to Xuanwu Five Stars, looking at him with concern.


    "It''s okay, but it''s extremely internally injured, and it''s hard to fight." Xuanwu Five Star said hardly: "The rest of the battle can only be left to you, but unfortunately, at that moment, I couldn''t swallow the other Two, I don��t know if they can survive."


    "Get some rest.


    The Xuanwu Five Stars receded into the distance.


    And these two five-pointed stars, one of them playing the first generation of ghosts and stars


    ''The third and fourth, I don''t know what the situation is now, but their abilities should be able to save lives, but they don''t know what the injury is. The two are very worried.


    At the same time, he stared at Luo with an angry and angry look.


    It''s very lifeless to strip him!


    Trafalgaro, your guilty heart, actually destroying the red earth continent, you know what it means."The two old stars are like fierce beasts, staring at Luo with red eyes.


    "The result is now, the Holy Land is gone, the world government is gone!" Luo shrugged easily.


    There was an immediate violent rush into the sky.


    There was blood dripping from the five stars.


    The holy land is gone, and the heritage of the world government is gone.


    It''s gone!


    The naval powerhouse is gone, suffering the biggest crisis ever!


    "Must kill him!" The first-generation ghost thoroughly shed his sheath and pointed at Luo: "Kill him, although the world government is gone, the naval strongman is gone."


    But as long as we are still in existence, it will only take decades for the world government to be re-established.Wor,


    "Not to be careless." Another Don Star said heavily:


    "Now there are only two of us. It is not so easy to defeat Trafalgaro. We still have to wait for the 4th and 3rd to get rid of their difficulties. With the ability of the 4th and 4th, they can get rid of their difficulties in one day. Let our injuries recover quickly, and then the five of us attack together, using our five abilities to cooperate with each other to perfectly cooperate, even two Trafalgaro can be easily killed!"


    "I''m afraid that Trafalgaro won''t give us the time to wait. The five swordsmen will move forward: "I will meet him first, delay the time instantaneously, and wait for the eldest son and son to come out.


    Although embarrassed.


    However, the Pharaoh star is still condescending, looking down at Luo with a gaze above the gods.


    This is a wintry look.


    It is also a look of contempt!


    "Late? In your mouth, the oldest and the fourth, are you referring to the other two old stars?" Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at the two playfully.


    Looking at Luo''s expression, the remaining five old stars immediately clicked.


    "If you are referring to them, you don''t have to wait. They are dead, and the body is where they are. Luo pointed to the distance; "rest assured, there is no dead body, no dead body, and the death is very peaceful.


    The remaining five stars are like sky thunder.


    It was dark in front of me, and I felt the sky turning.


    The next moment, the roaring roar: "You killed the third and fourth?


    in!


    "En.


    Luo Dan nodded calmly.


    The remaining Five Stars had split eyes, more and more bloodshot eyes, and there was a fearful and chilling atmosphere all over their bodies. The cold air seemed to freeze, and everything fell to the freezing point.


    The face became more and more cruel.


    Like a wild beast.


    "Damn you!" contains the most terrifying murderous, the coldest cold air seems to freeze the sea into ice.


    6xticul


    Even the seriously injured Xuanwu Five Stars roared.


    Five old stars, five people with one heart and one heart, are the closest comrades and the closest partners.


    Don''t talk about feelings.


    The remaining three old stars will never let Luo go.


    Because they know better than anyone else, the cooperation of five people can achieve the most perfect state.


    They know the roots and bottoms, know their respective abilities, and know that they do not have an advantage over other top powers on their own. This kind of power is very strong and belongs to the top level of the sea.


    However, it is very easy to achieve hegemony by relying on such power alone, but it is impossible to control the entire sea.


    If all five have this ability.


    Although it is possible, there are more than five strong people who can reach this level in the sea.


    Wu Lao Xing knows that his biggest card is the perfect coordination of the five players (Nuo Hao Zhao), which can reach an invincible state and can kill other strong players of the same level, such as the Four Emperors.


    They are indispensable.


    If there is no one person, the ability can no longer be perfectly integrated. The most powerful combination is gone. The remaining three are no different from the other four emperors.


    So they hate, they are angry!


    Because they knew that even if Trafalgaro was killed today, it would be difficult to control the world government by three people alone, and then to control the navy perfectly. This sea is not a right to say.


    It is the power that is the final word.


    This is equivalent to breaking the foundation of the Five Stars, and they hate this more than the destruction of the Holy Land.


    Anger was burning in their hearts.


    "Trafalgaro, you must die today!"


    "Only the three of you? Are you still dying? Are you arrogant?" Luo teased.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 322 324 Slash One More

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Trafalgaro, no one denies your strength, but how much power is left to knock you down on the red earth continent?" The terrifying thing of overthrowing the red earth continent, if you don''t see it yourself, they will Don''t believe it is true.


    With their strength, they dare not imagine how much it will cost to do such a terrible thing, and perhaps no matter what the price is, it will not be possible.


    "Trafalgaro, one less indifferent look, dare you say that you haven''t consumed it? Now you just haven''t reached the critical point? Daily consumption reaches the limit, you will lose instantly, right!"


    "Hey, is it?"


    "Yes or not, I will personally confirm it!" The five-star swordsman penetrated the fierce sword gas, and the real sword gas ripped open the air.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The broken earth left traces.


    The powerful Jianqi surrounds the whole body as if the whole body is covered with a Jianqi suit.


    Is the swordsman strong?" Luo feels no less than the strength of the four emperors from the swordsman veteran at this time, hiding deep enough, it seems that Hawkeye Mihawk is not necessarily the strongest swordsman.


    "Wow!"


    The five-star swordsman made rapid progress, and the sword energy around him turned the ground into a powder, and the billowing air wave extended to Luo''s eyes in 130 instants.


    "It''s a fast speed, it''s a pure speed burst, no less than a redhead


    Luo Tijian blocked.


    With the sound of "Jin", the fierce sword spirit swept across the ground and destroyed the Quartet


    1.


    "Is the power good?" Luo did not take a half step, then broke out frantically, and the two swords faced each other, but Luo''s sword edge quickly suppressed the swordsman''s five stars.


    Luo is inferior to him in swordsmanship.


    But in other respects, far beyond him!


    The sword forward pushed forward and pushed away the sword front, forcing the swordsman to retreat.


    "Wow!"


    The swordsman five stars turned into a streamer and returned to their original position instantly.


    "It''s very strong, right!" The corner of the mouth of Wu Lao Xing who didn''t shoot with a smile.


    The five swordsman nodded.


    "Then try again, you will be stronger than him."


    "Nah!" The five-star swordsman acted again and rushed to the top!


    "First consume his power to the greatest extent, then seriously injure him, and finally take life." This is Luo''s fighting rhythm, the blade lightning flashes, and (bbbe) stares at the five-star swordsman who rushed at the speed: "Come!"


    The sword is ready to attack.


    But just started.


    Wu Lao Xing was already in front of him, the sword swept across, crossed Luo''s belly


    unit.


    A sword gas swept across the ground. Under the power of terror, Luo retreated quickly, and his abdomen spattered with blood.


    "What''s going on?" The backward Luo looked at the swordsman with five surprises


    star.


    Although the speed is fast, but there is clearly time to prepare for a counterattack, why did the attack just come after the sword was raised: "Is he also capable of space teleportation?


    "taste!"


    Wushu, the swordsman, rushed at a rapid speed. The current speed made Luo''s pupils enlarge.


    too fast.


    It is simply indescribable. At such a speed, Luo dare not guarantee that the lightning movement can be comparable, but the lightning speed is only slightly inferior to the speed of light and the ability to move in space.


    "Wow!"


    Across the distance, the five-star swordsman had almost no time, just teleportation.


    But the twisted trajectory left along the way because of extreme speed clearly proves that this is either a transient or speed.


    "What speed is this?"


    "Trafalgaro, die! The face is right in front of us.


    The fierce swordsman


    Luo raised his fingertips!


    "Wow!"


    The sword swept across, and Luo still had little reaction time.


    "Hey!" Sparks splashed and blood spattered.


    "This,


    The crazy smile of the five swordsman star condensed instantly


    solid.


    "puff!


    The abdomen showed blood, and the mouth vomited with visceral blood.


    "Lao Wu, why are you?" Wushu Xingshu''s eyes widened, not Luo in front of him, but Xuanwu Wulao.


    Jian Feng didn''t cross Luo''s abdomen, but Xuanwu Five Stars.


    "Trafalgaro!!" Xuanwu Pharaoh stared back, staring at Luo with his red eyes with the swordsman Pentastar.


    "Damn Trafalgaro, actually use space to transfer abilities." Chuangshu Wulao stares at the sky: "Lao Wu, don''t you let you use domineering defense? Why are you so careless!


    "I''m defending!


    Xuanwu Five Star was spitting out another blood.


    "Severely injured guy, also want to defend?" Luo Jianfeng


    Xuanwu Five Stars stabbed: "It is worthy of the strongest defense, and serious injuries can prevent such a powerful attack.


    "Come on!"


    The swordsman five stars exploded instantly.


    To block Luo''s attack.


    Slow down!" The Pharaoh, who had no action in the distance, showed strange gestures, and his eyes shone strangely.


    "Huh?" Luo frowned.


    Jian Feng instantly cut through his body, the figure quickly dissipated, the residual image?


    The disappeared Luo appeared in the distance, and there were also Xuanwu five elders


    star.


    The two are in tandem.


    "Poof!" Spilled with a large amount of internal organs, blood spewed out of the mouth of Xuanwu Wulaoxing, and a blade of blood flowing through his chest penetrated his chest: "Unfortunately, the most fearless ability of surgical fruit is defense!"


    The fruit of surgery ignores the cutting ability of the material quality, and can be called the absolute nemesis of all defense capabilities.


    Even if it is a domineering strong, use the armed domineering to harden the whole body.


    Unless the domineering degree is far beyond Luo, it is difficult to defend against the cutting power of the surgical fruit.


    in!


    "Come on.


    The five-star swordsman roared upward, and his eyes were split.


    "The second child, stop!" said Wu Laoxing, who had been inactive for a long time, said in a low tone.


    "Boss, the fifth elder is about to be killed, you let me stop!" The swordsman five star roared away.


    "No way, although I really want to save it, even if I save it now, but afterwards? Do you still think that this fight can only protect the elder five by relying on us alone? We can''t divide our energy to protect Old five


    The boss said painfully: "We can''t save, otherwise we will die!


    "The five-star swordsman gritted his teeth to death because of blood


    "But! From the corner of the mouth.


    "Lifetime snatch!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 323 325 Let you kill!

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Instantly seize the lifespan of the Xuanwu Five Stars and load it on yourself.


    His vitality increased again, the body''s less consumed physical energy instantly returned to the most perfect state, the physique became more perfect, and the scars of the abdomen had already recovered.


    "Only you are left."


    Luo threw away the dead body in his hands and looked at the remaining two old stars with cold eyes.


    Step forward.


    "Huh?" Looking at the steps taken, Luo''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the gravel fell in his hands as he raised his hands and feet, and then he walked around.


    After the stone flew out one meter.


    Accelerates instantly, faster than bullets.


    Obviously did not throw with any force.


    "Sure enough!" Luo frowned slightly, and I just felt no


    Correct.


    "Is my speed slowed down a lot? Or, Luo looked at the remaining two, and finally focused on the Pentagon who seemed to have never shot: "Is the reason on him? Even the speed of the swordsman Pentagon increased so much Is it his reason?"


    "Trafalgaro!!"


    The terrifying momentum came over, the celestial veteran star rushed like a teleport, and the horrible blade came hacking.


    "Wow!"


    Jian Feng tore open thousands of kilometers in the earth.


    And Luo space moved away, and instantly came to the Wu Laoxing who had no action.


    Looking up, he looked at him sharply: "Is it your masterpiece?"


    "Did you find it?"


    "It can increase his speed dozens of times in an instant." Luo pointed to the five-pointed swordsman in the distance, and then pointed to himself: "It can slow me down dozens of times, it seems that this is your ability? Control the speed? ability?"


    "Speed ??control ability? Such an inferior ability, do you mean me?" The veteran star showed an arrogant look: "Old people have the ability to control the time flow rate!"


    "Is that so?"


    Luo pupil shrank, no wonder even the ability to use space transfer


    Slowed down a lot.


    "Then you must not be left.


    Luo Jianfeng beheaded him!


    "Mi!" Time Wu Lao Xing quickly retreated, the speed is comparable to the ordinary strong, not fast, but after Luo Luo slowed down by dozens of times, the deal seemed very fast.


    "Space transfer!"


    In the past, Luo used the space transfer ability, a tenth of a second, but now it takes a full second!


    "Wow!" Teleportation came to the time five star, thunder and lightning into the thunder dragon and thunder snake and other attacks!


    "Jin Jin!"


    The five-time star, armed with domineering hardened fists, shattered Thunder Dragon and other attacks.


    "Hey? Luo Lengyunbao looked at him: "Has such a perverted ability be your biggest hole card? Isn''t practicing domineering strong?"


    The dominance of time five star astrology is not weak.


    By virtue of physical skill alone, he is stronger than the ordinary elite lieutenant general, and can reach the level of the middle and above seven martial arts under the king, but even the strongest eagle-eye Mihawk in the seven martial arts under the king is now not eligible to participate in this battle. .


    "Wow!"


    "In a very short period of time, the swordsman Pentagon, thousands of kilometers away, came here almost instantaneously and came to Luo: "Now your space transfer speed is not comparable to mine.


    "Really?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    Teleport, even if it is slowed down dozens of times, is still faster than any physical element, which is useless.


    Infinitely close to zero, multiplied by dozens of times, the data is still pitiful.


    However, space transfer capability requires preparation. In the past, it only took one of tens of seconds, but now it takes one second.


    One is still very short.


    However, at this time, the speed of the swordsman Pharaoh, a kind of distance that can span tens of thousands of meters, to a certain extent, the speed of the swordsman Pharaoh is indeed faster than the "space transfer" ability.


    "Jin!"


    Swordsman''s crazy attack.


    Jian Qi covered Luo and covered the sky.


    Luo''s counterattack seemed extremely slow. Most of the attacks fell directly on him, and the scales continued to crack.


    "go to hell!"


    The five-star swordsman attacked faster and faster, unable to resist, and could not even evade.


    Falling into a crazy attack, even the space transfer ability is unavailable.


    "Can''t you stop it?"


    Luo helpless shrugged, at this time he was splashing a lot of blood.


    Seek flowers.


    "So, let me see if you can kill me." Luo sat directly cross-legged, letting all the attacks load on himself, and the scales cracked and showed sword marks.


    "Sure enough, he has an undead body, knowing that he can''t hide, so he fought the swordsman Wu Laoxing to attack more and more crazy.


    ?


    Sword Qi destroyed thousands of miles of land.


    "Do you think I will reach the limit first?" Swordsman Pixar sneered. He admitted that the attack is more wasteful than recovery, and he also admitted that his physical strength is slightly weaker.


    But he was sure that he was in his heyday, and the other party was close to the limit because of the destruction of the red earth continent.


    You must win yourself in the end.


    "kill!"


    Ling''s Jian Qi, raging between heaven and earth, tearing the earth and tearing white clouds


    Countless sword qi fell on Luo''s body, blood seemed to cover his muddy


    body.


    I can''t see how many scars there are on my body.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of attacks.


    In one minute, the number of attacks has reached an unimaginable level.


    And ten minutes!


    The data expands to alarming proportions, and


    Each blow contains a sword spirit that tears the earth apart.


    This is a crazy explosion.


    The sweaty five-star star of swordsmanship and the crazy swing of the sword, although they are the top strong men, but this extreme eruption, no one can bear it, and the physical strength drops again crazy.


    "Not yet dead?"


    More than ten minutes have passed, and the five-star swordsman felt that his body skill had dropped by more than half.


    The absolute confident smile just now became uneasy.


    "It must be strong, he will soon reach the critical point to reach the limit, definitely!!" The roaring five-star swordsman roared madly


    Half an hour passed.


    Thousands of kilometers around the ground are completely transformed into powder, showing a huge depth


    pit.


    "Whew! Panting, even if there are dozens of times of acceleration, the five-star swordsmanship now becomes slower in swinging the sword, and the power above the blade is slowed down a lot.


    Sword every time.


    He felt intense soreness in his arms.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 324 326 Complete annihilation, the end

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The five-star swordsman knew that he was almost reaching his limit.


    Very tired, he wanted to stop and wanted to lie on the ground and rest.


    But now Luo looks at him in silence like this, how to stop?


    "Damn, aren''t you still dead! The roaring face, the five-star swordsman roared, and continued the crazy attack.


    Compared with the violent him, Luo seemed more indifferent.


    It was as if Luo was the attacker crushing him.


    "Damn, you bastard, why haven''t you died yet?" The swordsman Wu Xing felt the body that almost squeezed out the power, panicked, and violent!


    "Why, why! Why are you not dead, why are you still alive..." The five old swordsmen are hysterical.


    "You die for me! Die!!"


    The weak sword edge fell softly on Luo''s body.


    "Cut, the performance is so powerful, I thought it would kill me, it turned out to be so useless:" Luo grabbed Jian Feng and slowly stood up.


    "Why can you still stand up!" The five-star swordsman has collapsed


    Too.


    "Thanks to your companion."


    Luo shot, and took away the first-generation ghost torch from the swordsman Wu Lao Xing and then stabbed him with his sword!


    "My companion?


    "Life taken!"


    The five-pointed swordsman spouting blood, died with endless doubts and unwillingness, but did not close his eyes and died.


    "Hoo!" A long breath of air, looked down at the body without intact.


    There are wounds everywhere.


    The body has vitality, quickly recovers the exhausted physical strength, the injury recovers faster, and the blood marks disappear quickly.


    "Recovering so many injuries actually consumes more than half of your physical strength. If you haven''t devoured the vitality of the other five stars before, it''s really dangerous.


    Luo was somewhat grateful for today��s actions, and fortunately he did not intend to invade directly.


    If not, it is absolutely dangerous today.


    "If you let the five stars join together, it is estimated that you won''t be able to win." The injury recovered. Although the physical strength has not been fully restored, it has now risen to 70%, and it is moving towards the last five stars.


    "You''re left!"


    Time Wu Lao star smirked without blood.


    The lonely and desperate eyes swept the corpses in the distance, and they were all dead, leaving him alone!


    "Never thought we would lose!" Time Wulaox smiled bitterly


    "Your ability is terrible, but your time ability is more of an auxiliary aspect.


    Do you resist?" Luo Jianfeng pointed at him.


    Slightly apprehensive.


    The power of time exceeds the power of space.


    Fortunately, only the time flow rate is controlled. Fortunately, the time five star is not strong, otherwise it will be tricky.


    Five swordsmen and one old star, Luo Wu fear, and even confident can quickly play


    defeat.


    But with the help of the time five stars, the power of the sword art five stars completely suppressed Luo just now, so that he can only passively choose to withstand and fight for longer.


    in


    "When the two cooperate, they can almost crush the four emperors. If five people cooperate, it is easy to kill the four emperors? Luo once again lamented his right choice today.


    Fortunately, I chose to destroy the red earth continent.


    As a result, the five old stars will be killed and wounded at the beginning, otherwise it will really fall into a crisis.


    force


    "Are we actually defeated? Time Pharaoh can''t accept this reality until now: "We are Pharaoh, we are invincible, and we will lose!"


    Looking at Trafalgaro.


    The time five star is getting crazy.


    "And you are just our pawns, the pawns that can be discarded at any time, we will actually lose in your hands? Why?" Time Five star pointed at Trafalgaro, unable to accept this reality.


    We know everything.


    "Obviously have everything.


    Will it fail?


    It will be defeated by chess pieces.


    "Maybe we are not wronged. After excitement, Time Five star smiled bitterly: "No one thought that you would suddenly attack, you would choose to destroy the red earth continent in this way, you are not wronged, 1. not wronged !


    "Are there any last words?"


    "I....


    "Hey!" Jian Feng crossed, and a blood stain appeared on the neck of Time Five.


    "I just asked, I didn''t plan to really listen to your last words."


    "Lifetime snatch!"


    The life of the last five old stars has been captured, and all physical injuries have been recovered, which is more perfect than ever!


    "Increase the life span of nearly fifty years." Luo smiled with satisfaction, plus the life span seized at the Naval Headquarters, the increased life span today has been close to one hundred years, plus his own life span, it can now be called the person with the longest life in the sea. .


    AT+Left/Eril: JPT port


    in


    Forty recorded +PD3


    ??????


    Pirates, the navy, the world government and revolutionaries, all the top figures were destroyed by him, and the powerful died.


    Now above the sea.


    The lieutenant general is the strong man, and the king of seven martial arts is the top character.


    These characters, Luo can''t even look down on them now.


    "With so many people dead, many top fruit abilities will fall into the sea, and a few top powers will appear in a few decades?"


    "taste!


    Soaring high into the sky, the spleen and the whole sea: "Where will this era go?


    in


    Turn into a Changhong.


    Disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the sea is already in an uproar!


    "What the hell happened? How do you feel the whole sea shaking?


    ?


    "What is it (Zhao De''s)?"


    Within thousands of miles, the island can feel more or less shaking, and the Shampoo Islands and other places can be clearly felt.


    "Is it because the naval headquarters war was too fierce, changed the seafloor structure, and caused a severe earthquake?"


    "No, there was news from Shampoo that the shock came from the world government


    "What? Is Trafalgaro already at war with the world government?"


    The people who heard the news, where was the shock of thunder.


    "It''s impossible, just after the naval headquarters battle ended, Trafalgaro went to invade the world government, is he really crazy?"


    "Shouldn''t be so impulsive again?"


    "Absolutely impossible. Going now is to find death. Is Trafalgaro able to get to this point, must it be so stupid?"


    Do not believe.


    Do not believe.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 325 327 In the next world, are there many strong ones?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "What happened to the world government?" Inside the navy, there was already a sadness or even a panic when I heard the news.


    Became panic.


    The navy that the strong have lost has become deflated. If the world government is hit hard again, let alone stabilizing the sea, even those allies will not care about the navy.


    "Hey, hello, didn''t you answer?" The senior navy hurriedly used the phone bug to contact the world government.


    But no one picks up, the holy land is gone, who will pick it up?


    "Send the warship immediately and go to the Holy Land to investigate the situation."


    And some curious people in the sea drove towards the red earth continent where the Holy Land was located.


    quickly.


    Hundreds of ships are gathered here, and all kinds of characters are here


    Far away! You can see the red earth continent that stands on the sea, as if heaven is connected to heaven and earth.


    But now!


    That is like the strongest city wall, at this time a corner is missing!


    "Red earth continent collapsed?" Everyone looked at this scene, completely utterly dumbfounded, blinking and closing his eyes, rubbing his eyes differently, patting himself constantly, not a dream or a watch wrong.


    Can still not believe it.


    "is that true?"


    People who still don''t believe, ask friends around them.


    "Fake it? How could the red earth continent fall? 987 is simply a fantasy!


    in!


    "I also think it''s impossible."


    The fact is right in front of us, but no one still believes: "Is it a mirage?"


    "En!"


    "Go, keep on approaching!" The ships on both sides of the sea quickly moved forward, getting closer and closer, more and more clear. Everyone could not help shaking, too clear, is it really a mirage?


    Until the ship touches the gravel.


    They only knew that this was true!


    "It''s true. Was the reason for shaking the sea just now that the red earth continent collapsed?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at the sea filled with gravel in front of them, everyone was silent.


    "Ah!!" Suddenly screamed: "It seems that the top of this place is the Holy Land!


    "what?"


    Everyone remembered suddenly.


    The look is completely changed, no blood.


    "Don''t you?" The red earth continent has fallen. Is the holy place above still intact? No one believes.


    "Is the world government gone?"


    "Damn it, what the hell happened?" The navy who came was scared, was the world government gone?


    No one dares to believe what will happen in an era without a world government, and no one has ever thought about it.


    That''s the world government. No one can shake it for hundreds of years.


    "Go up. Some daring people, ascend to the broken earth where small-scale collapses continue, they need to know the facts.


    The facts are about the future.


    It''s about everyone''s future.


    "It''s terrible." Many people walked carefully on the broken ground, looking for something.


    Although the earth is broken.


    But the traces left after the battle are still so clear and so eye-catching


    "Here is?" The crowd searched frantically, and soon discovered the five-star swordsman who had no breath in the pool of blood.


    "It''s the five old stars!"


    "I also found one.


    "There are two more here!"


    All corpses of Wu Lao Xing were found.


    Being gathered by everyone, looking at the corpse of Five Stars, everyone was silent at this moment.


    Silence for a long time.


    Instead of screaming, the tone of the people who turned around became calmer, or shocked too much, and they had no energy to scream and no energy to make them look shocked.


    "Is it Trafalgaro?"


    "It can only be him!"


    "Is the world government gone?"


    When everything spreads across the sea.


    The strongest storm that swept across the sea came.


    "Without the world government, what shall we do?" The navy allies closely related to the world government, at this moment


    Sitting on the ground


    "Haha, since (bbce) is right, this sea belongs to us." The pirate laughed wildly.


    "Without the oppression of the world government, without the protection of the navy, is it good or bad?" Ordinary people became confused.


    this era.


    The future is good or bad.


    Can only be handed over to the future!


    Trafalgaro has become a permanent legend.


    It also disappeared above the sea, disappeared for several years, the sea is changing, the legend is forever!


    "What''s going on?" Luo Ku frowned on the empty island.


    Killed so many strong men, why their fruits have not appeared on the sea in recent years.


    With the ability of the generals and the Five Stars, anyone who gains their ability can quickly become famous in the sea, but in these years, there has been no movement at all.


    None of their abilities appeared.


    "It''s impossible that no one can find all the abilities? Is that too coincidental?" Luo was puzzled and even depressed. Without so many top fruits, the future strong man of the sea would be less.


    "Don''t I take away their vitality, so their fruit ability will not appear on the sea, but I have not taken their ability?


    Luo became distressed.


    Although for the time being it does not need to consider the issue of exhaustion.


    But how to prevent it, one hundred years later? Is it possible to rely on those who are strong in physical skills, but there can be several strong players in each era, and it is not enough to create two or three strong players in decades.


    "I already knew that, and my weaknesses were good." Luo was very depressed.


    If one''s own strength is weak, then the lifespan of others is seized and the lifespan increased by oneself is much more.


    He looked at the laid-back girls now enviously.


    It has also increased the lifespan for them, and those who are not strong can also bring them a huge lifespan, which has little effect on Luo.


    "Is there no way?" Luo Kusi meditation, can not only rely on a large number of people in the future to increase lifespan, can we win ordinary people?


    But Luo would not take this step.


    "perhaps!"


    The blade is out of the sheath!


    The air in front splits a mouth, and then tears open! Space passage!


    This is the ability developed by Luo Xin, the real "dimension blade!"


    "On the other side, what world is it?" Luo looked at the space channel the first time he ripped open the space a year ago, and he felt that the other side is also a world.


    But there is always no action.


    He felt that entering it might bring danger.


    but now,


    ayFullLiri��ir4?


    Luo can''t help but take steps, is there a lot of strong in that world? Is it enough to kill?


    ps: The next world begins!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 326 1 Konoha

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Boom!"


    Dragging the orange-red starburst "meteorite" from the sky.


    "Meteorite?" The three fast-moving people stopped instantly and stared at the meteorite falling in the sky.


    Falling on the ground, there was a thunderous thunder.


    "Meteorites are rare, aren''t they coincidences? And they just fell on the road that must pass in front of us, is it a masterpiece of Yuren Village?" the pale and bloodless dark-haired man said heavily.


    "It''s just a coincidence, but I haven''t heard of Yuren Village who can summon a meteorite! White fluffy long-haired man disagrees.


    in


    One day by Yuren Village


    "Just make a detour, just in case, now, our task is difficult to succeed.


    "If you bypass the valley ahead, more than two hours will be wasted, and we can''t afford it." The long-haired beautiful woman said.


    After deliberation.


    The three continued to move forward, raising their vigilance.


    "Wow!" The rushing three quickly rushed into the barren valley quickly, showing a huge broken pit in front.


    "No ambush? Is it just a meteorite?"


    The three quickly rushed to the edge of the broken pit and looked at it.


    Pupils could not help contracting.


    "Is it a person?" The three looked at the figure lying in the broken pit in horror.


    "Is it not the meteorite that fell just now, but the person?"


    "Why, how is it possible!


    "Who is he?" The only woman stepped towards the broken pit.


    "Tsunade, don''t be careless!" The black-haired pale man stopped Thousand-handed Tsunade: "Here is very close to Yuren Village, and suddenly such a strange person appears, it is not that simple."


    "But he was seriously injured!" As a medical ninja, Tsunade is very sure that the man in the broken pit is seriously injured: "Relax, I will be careful not to fall into the trap."


    "Since you have been seriously injured and in the war zone, you have equaled death, so we should kill him for his good.


    "Da She Wan, is this bad?"


    "Since coming, this is a battle. Put away your ridiculous kindness, otherwise it will harm us. This is not Muye Village, but the enemy''s range.


    "But he doesn''t have any signs of Yuren Village."


    "Can be disguised, do we still have to spend our thoughts and energy to treat him? Can we not waste any energy and time, don''t forget our purpose.


    The two are arguing.


    Qianshou Gangshou has stepped into the broken pit with vigilance.


    "Oh?"


    In the broken pit, the three men with severe injuries in their eyes also looked up at them at this time.


    "Muye Sanren? Really young enough, is this world a Naruto world? It was a coincidence to encounter Muye Sanren at the first time."


    Come to your side with vigilance.


    Qianshou Gangshou checked in the Quartet to check for pitfalls.


    After careful inspection, she determined that there was no ambush before finally approaching!


    "who are you?"


    Qianshougang''s beautiful eyes met the men on the ground.


    "Trafalgaro:


    The man smiled slightly.


    "What a strange name." Qianshougang reached out his hand, covered with a light green, and then touched Luo''s chest, medical ninjutsu.


    "Wow!"


    For the safety of Tsunate, Dashe Wan and Zilai also quickly approached nearby, alerting Sifang to look at Luo at the same time.


    "This person is not simple." The eyes of Da She Wan''s snake-like pupils shrunk. In times of war, when ordinary people see ninjas, they will inevitably be afraid and afraid, but their expressions are indifferent.


    Cherkra, a medical Ninjutsu of Qingliu, is integrated into Luo''s body.


    "This kind of treatment is useless to me." Luo looked at the situation of his own body while preparing for treatment, Qianshougang, persuaded.


    He knew what was happening inside him.


    "Hey, how do you talk to Tsunade, believe me or not?" Tsunade is not angry, but he is also angry: "You guy, dare to underestimate Tsunade, Tsunade is the strongest medical ninja, no she was,


    ?


    Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    Chishou Shogi magnification.


    Looking at the man smiling at himself in horror.


    Slowly withdraw your hands: "I can''t save your injury!"


    "Uh?" Zilai also pleased Tsunade''s voice, and stopped.


    "There seems to be no trauma, is it a serious internal injury?" Da She Wan is also shocked. Tsunate''s medical ninjutsu accomplishments, no one doubts, it can''t be cured?


    Seek flowers.


    The most shocking is Tsunade.


    At this time she was still dull.


    "Why are you still alive with so many injuries?" Tsunade asked in shock


    Road.


    Check it again.


    Qianshou Gangshou already knew the seriousness of the man''s injury in front of him, reaching an unimaginable level.


    The hands of countless wounded people have been treated, and it is certain that such severely injured people have never been seen.


    And such injuries are still alive.


    Such a terrible injury, Gang Gang who has always been confident in his physique, knows that he will bear 10% of it, and it is difficult to persevere, let alone have the strength to speak.


    Now!


    "You, are you a monster?"


    "Since I was not saved, it has nothing to do with us. Just now there was too much movement here, and the Ninja in Yuren Village will come soon and I can''t stay any longer."


    She Wan said coldly: "Solve him directly. For him, it may be the best result.


    Take out the suffering.


    Gang Shou Dai frowned slightly.


    Looking at the man who seems to be unable to move, it is slightly entangled, maybe it is kindness, maybe the first time that a man with such a strange physique caused curiosity


    "Tsunade, aren''t you going to take him yet? You have to know that our mission is to die for a lifetime. Taking him with him is tantamount to dragging us and harming us." Da She Wan walked with Ku Wu Xiang Luo: "Still solve it He


    in!


    "wait!"


    Tsunade stopped the big snake pill.


    Then picked up Luo in the broken pit.


    "Tsunade, you are too risky. If he is an enemy and can attack, you can attack you at any time." Zilai also looked at Luo with vigilant eyes.


    Warn him with eyes, no small movements are allowed.


    "Rest assured, this kind of injury can never be moved."


    Gang hands held Luo and rushed forward.


    "Tsunade, are you really going to bring him? He will kill our big snake pill and look at Trafalgaro''s eyes, getting colder and colder.


    "Wow!"


    The three rushed out of the valley quickly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 327 2 Why not kill him

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Sanren quickly flew forward a dozen miles, until a small forest, Tsunato stopped first.


    Place Luo on the trunk.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure you, and I can''t take you away. Here, you should be a little safer." Qianshou took the soldiers'' pill from his arms, placed it beside Luo, and turned his teeth away.


    she knows.


    Suffered such a serious injury.


    It cannot be moved at all, and no one can protect it.


    Even if I''m curious why this man''s internal structure is so strong, this is a task related to the future of Muye Village, and she can''t allow her a little waywardness.


    "It''s better to kill him, and he will die anyway. If found by Yuren Village, it will expose our traces." Da She Wan said coldly.


    "Wait for Yuren Village to find here, our "2000" missions have long ended, either success or failure.


    *Anyway, he will die anyway, as long as he doesn''t take him and doesn''t drag us down."


    taste!


    The three quickly disappeared into the grove.


    Only Tsunabe couldn''t help but look back once.


    But in the end the three disappeared.


    "Is it sympathetic and underestimated?" Trafalgaro, who was always considered immobile by the trio, turned over and leaned on the tree trunk and looked up at the sky when the trio left.


    "Actually Naruto, there seem to be a lot of strong people here, especially in the late period, there are a lot of monsters." The corner of the mouth showed a smile when hunting.


    It can cause severe pain in the body.


    Frowning.


    "But now the body!"


    Of course, Luo knew what was happening in his body.


    The injury is serious.


    Through the passage of space, he knew it would be dangerous, but he did not expect it to be so dangerous. The space blade kept cutting and pulling, avoiding more than 90% of the attacks, but only 10% of the attacks.


    Let Luo now reach his limit.


    This is the result of his efforts to resist all the outbreaks.


    "If it wasn''t the undead body, it would be dead." Luo took a deep breath, feeling the slowly recovering injury in the body.


    "Fortunately it''s just injury!"


    Luo is not afraid of physical injuries!


    "Where should I go now? According to Sanren''s age, let alone Uzumaki Naruto, it is estimated that they may not be born in Kakashi?"


    Waiting for the body to recover from the injury while thinking about the next path.


    "Huh?" After a few minutes, Luo frowned suddenly: "What''s going on? The injury stopped recovering?"


    The injury did not recover from the prestige, and the recovery stopped.


    "Guru!"


    A hunger sensation came, and the hunger hungry.


    "I''m so hungry because I don''t have the physical strength, so I can''t recover from the injury." Luo Helpless stood up and jumped to the ground, throwing several soldiers'' grains around him in his mouth.


    42Fire


    It''s not much use at all.


    It seems that a lot of food with sufficient blood gas is needed to quickly recover from the injury.


    The problem is not big.


    Luo Mai stepped out of the woods.


    "There is very little physical strength, and there are serious injuries. It seems that other abilities can not withstand several consumptions for the time being." Helpless shrugged, but fortunately, the lightning movement moved thanks to the natural system, which consumes very little.


    "Where is the nearest city?" Just look for a direction and move forward quickly.


    As long as the city is found, there is enough food in the city.


    Food can increase energy and blood gas, and can quickly restore injuries in the body


    Fast forward.


    Tens of miles later, the city was not found, but the sound of screaming and wailing came from the front.


    "Late? Fight? Listening to the words of San Ni before, now is the age of war, according to their age, is it now the period of World War II, this is the country of rain, right?


    Luo quickly rushed into the forest.


    It was found that the caravanserai was being attacked by bandits at this time. The merchants had suffered heavy casualties and all the guards were killed. Only a big fat man was crying for mercy.


    "Businessmen traveling south and north should know the nearest city. Although these thieves are weak, they are better than nothing." Luo acted instantaneously.


    Appeared in front of the fierce laughing bandit.


    "who are you?"


    The thief laughed abruptly and looked at Luo in horror. After finding out that there was no ninja character, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Luo fiercely: "Want to be busy, do you want to be a hero? Then you go to die! "


    "Here!"


    Between the lightning flashes, quickly shot towards the thief, and fell on them in turn,


    It was only a one hundred volt thunderbolt, but after all the thieves were trembling, they all went to the ground, and there was no place to move during convulsions.


    "Lifetime snatch!"


    Luo quickly seized the lifespan of all bandits.


    "It''s really poor and pitiful." Luo didn''t hold and absorb dozens of thieves stronger than ordinary people.


    Increase your vitality.


    The recovered physical strength is less than one thousandth.


    Not to mention the recovered injuries.


    "Unless the top strong men, not only these weak men, are far from recovering quickly with food supplemented with sufficient blood." Looking back, Luo looked at the dull big fat businessman: "Hey, wake up."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." The big fat man tilted his big ass and buried his head on the ground.


    "Get up and talk, where is the nearest city." Luo frowned and asked coldly.


    "Uh? Don''t kill me?" The big fat man looked up carefully and said weakly: "I know the nearest city, Master Ninja, will I show you the way?"


    The big fat man pleaded and kowtowed: "Please, please bring me with me, otherwise I won''t be able to go to the city by myself, I can pay a lot of money


    The big fat man took out a stack of banknotes.


    3.4


    "Okay!" Luo took the ticket and was short of money for dinner.


    Guide the way, go!"


    "But it''s an adult." The big fat man looked at the goods on the ground with reluctance, but it was all money.


    "Why? Are you going to let me help you with the goods?"


    "Don''t dare to dare." The big fat man only cried and said goodbye to those goods, and followed obediently to Luo, who was far away.


    Otherwise, this road, the thief is constant, there is no guard, he is a big fat man, in the eyes of the thief than fat sheep fat sheep.


    "Adult, are you the Ninja Lord of Yuren Village?"


    "Shut up, just lead the way!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    With a fat man, walking is not fast, and the city does not appear in the front until evening.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 328 3 Lifetime capture

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Sanren quickly flew forward a dozen miles, until a small forest, Tsunato stopped first.


    Place Luo on the trunk.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure you, and I can''t take you away. Here, you should be a little safer." Qianshou took the soldiers'' pill from his arms, placed it beside Luo, and turned his teeth away.


    she knows.


    Suffered such a serious injury.


    It cannot be moved at all, and no one can protect it.


    Even if I''m curious why this man''s internal structure is so strong, this is a task related to the future of Muye Village, and she can''t allow her a little waywardness.


    "It''s better to kill him, and he will die anyway. If found by Yuren Village, it will expose our traces." Da She Wan said coldly.


    "Wait for Yuren Village to find here, our mission will end long ago, either success or failure."


    "Anyway, he will die anyway, as long as he doesn''t carry him and doesn''t drag us down."


    taste!


    11


    The three quickly disappeared into the grove.


    Only Tsunabe couldn''t help but look back once.


    But in the end the three disappeared.


    "Is it sympathetic and underestimated?" Trafalgaro, who was always considered immobile by the trio, turned over and leaned on the tree trunk and looked up at the sky when the trio left.


    "Actually Naruto, there seem to be a lot of strong people here, especially in the late period, there are a lot of monsters." The corner of the mouth showed a smile when hunting.


    It can cause severe pain in the body.


    Frowning.


    "But now the body!"


    Of course, Luo knew what was happening in his body.


    The injury is serious.


    Through the passage of space, he knew it would be dangerous, but he did not expect it to be so dangerous. The space blade kept cutting and pulling, avoiding more than 90% of the attacks, but only 10% of the attacks.


    Let Luo now reach his limit.


    This is the result of his efforts to resist all the outbreaks.


    "If it wasn''t the undead body, it would be dead." Luo took a deep breath, feeling the slowly recovering injury in the body.


    "Fortunately, it''s just injury!


    Luo is not afraid of physical injuries!


    "Where should I go now? According to Sanren''s age, let alone Uzumaki Naruto, it is estimated that they may not be born in Kakashi?"


    Waiting for the body to recover from the injury while thinking about the next path.


    "Huh?" After a few minutes, Luo brow suddenly wrinkled: "How come? The injury stopped recovering?"


    Less than 10% of the injuries recovered, and the recovery stopped.


    "Guru!"


    A hunger sensation came, hungry, like a feeling of not eating for a few days, it was crazy!


    "I''m so hungry because I don''t have physical strength, so I can''t recover from the injury." Luo Helpless stood up, jumped to the ground, and threw a few soldiers'' grains around him in his mouth.


    It''s not much use at all.


    It seems that a lot of food with sufficient blood gas is needed to quickly recover from the injury.


    The problem is not big.


    Luo Mai stepped out of the woods.


    "There is very little physical strength, and there are serious injuries. It seems that other abilities can not withstand several consumptions for the time being." Helpless shrugged, but fortunately, the lightning movement moved thanks to the natural system, which consumes very little.


    "Where is the nearest city?" Just look for a direction and move forward quickly.


    As long as the city is found, there is enough food in the city.


    Food can increase energy and blood gas, and can quickly restore injuries in the body


    Fast forward.


    Tens of miles later, the city was not found, but the sound of screaming and wailing came from the front.


    "Late? Fight? Listening to the words of San Ni before, now is the age of war, according to their age, is it now the period of World War II, this is the country of rain, right?


    Luo quickly rushed into the forest.


    It was found that the caravanserai was being attacked by bandits at this time. The merchants had suffered heavy casualties and all the guards were killed. Only a big fat man was crying for mercy.


    "Businessmen traveling south and north should know the nearest city. Although these thieves are weak, they are better than nothing." Luo acted instantaneously.


    Appeared in front of the fierce laughing bandit.


    "who are you?"


    The thief laughed abruptly and looked at Luo in horror. After finding out that there was no ninja character, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Luo fiercely: "Want to be busy, do you want to be a hero? Then you go to die! "


    "Stand up!"


    Lightning flashed in between, quickly shot towards the thief, and landed on them in turn.


    It was only a one hundred volt thunderbolt, but after all the thieves were trembling, they all went to the ground, and there was no place to move during convulsions.


    "Lifetime snatch!"


    Luo quickly seized the lifespan of all bandits.


    "It''s really poor and pitiful." Luo didn''t hold and absorb dozens of thieves stronger than ordinary people.


    Increase your vitality.


    The recovered physical strength is less than one thousandth.


    Not to mention the recovered injuries.


    "Unless the top strong men, not only these weak men, are far from recovering quickly with food supplemented with sufficient blood." Looking back, Luo looked at the dull big fat businessman: "Hey, wake up."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." The big fat man turned up and buried his 73 ass head on the ground.


    "Get up and talk, where is the nearest city." Luo frowned and asked coldly.


    "Uh? Don''t kill me?" The big fat man looked up carefully and said weakly: "I know the nearest city, Master Ninja, will I show you the way?"


    The big fat man pleaded and kowtowed: "Please, please bring me with me, otherwise I won''t be able to go to the city by myself, I can pay a lot of money


    The big fat man took out a stack of banknotes.


    "Okay!" Luo took the bank note and was short of money for dinner.


    "Guide the way, let''s go!"


    "But it''s an adult." The big fat man looked at the goods on the ground with reluctance, but it was all money.


    "Why? Are you going to let me help you with the goods?"


    "Don''t dare to dare." The big fat man only cried and said goodbye to those goods, and followed obediently to Luo, who was far away.


    Otherwise, during this period, the thieves kept on, without guards, he was a big fat man, fat sheep in the eyes of the thief.


    "Adult, are you the Ninja Lord of Yuren Village?"


    "Shut up, just lead the way!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    With a fat man, walking is not fast, and the city does not appear in the front until evening.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 329 4 Three Ninja vs Demigod

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Rainy rain, the stream formed by the rain, but it can not wash the fresh ground


    "blood.


    The war was ruthless and tragic.


    "Half god and half hidden!" Zilai


    The three of Da She Wan, finally ushered in the strongest enemy ever.


    Looking at the domineering man who stood in front of the huge mountain pepper fish.


    The three people who already have a lot of fame in Ninja, at this time, they are only afraid and heavy.


    The leader of Yuren Village, Half God and Half Tibet, is unanimously considered to be one of the zenith figures in the Ninja world.


    "I thought that the guy of Apei Fei would come by himself, so I unexpectedly sent three apprentices. It''s too arrogant!" Half God and Half Zang, looking down at the three people, stood tall.


    "Less despise people, we can beat you without Teacher Apei''s shot." Zilai also said.


    "Haha!


    Half-God and Half-Tibet laughed disdainfully: "It''s you?


    "Yes, it''s up to us!"


    "Come on, don''t talk!"


    "Crazy!" Half-God and Half-Tibet stepped on the foot of the mountain pepper fish, and the huge mountain pepper fish opened its big mouth.


    "Hide!" Shanjiao fish psychic beast is not less famous than Hanzang, or because of Shanjiao fish, Hanzang can have the name of the god.


    Even the fearless coming, hurried to avoid.


    *turn off:


    The mountain pepper fish sprayed a lot of poisonous mist and instantly covered the place where the three people were.


    "mum"


    The three people who dodge, act at the same time,


    Gang hands jumped up, fists condensed strange power, rushed towards Shan Jiao Yu, Zha hiding in the distance, hands clasped.


    But Dashe Wan didn''t move. He who finished the ninjutsu first, took a breath and said, "Wind escape, great breakthrough!"


    The hurricane faced the poisonous fog directly, blowing away the poisonous fog.


    Then rush forward!


    "Fire escape, flames!"


    After the completion of the Indian style, a huge fireball was ejected, but the power of the fire escape fell severely in the rainy day, and the inflammation that entered the fire was quickly extinguished. When the bombardment hit the mountain pepper fish, the power was less than half.


    The teacher splashed some sparks on the mountain pepper fish, and the mountain pepper fish was not attacking at this level.


    Now!


    "Lie down~


    Tsunade bombarded with frightful strange fists.


    "boom!"


    The huge tail of the jalapeno fish swept out, opposite the jumping hand.


    With a loud bang, Tsunade flew out, and the mountain pepper fish did not seem to be big


    hinder.


    Dashing to the nearby big snake ball, throwing out the shuriken, and then quickly seal: "Shuriken shadow avatar!"


    Hundreds of shuriken jalapeno fish went into the change.


    .com)


    "Poison Fog!"


    A large amount of poisonous mist was sprayed. The poisonous mist with extremely high toxicity and corrosiveness quickly corroded the hand sheet, and the nearby big snake pill faced the incoming poisonous mist and hurriedly used the wind escape to disperse.


    The moment the poison mist spread.


    Da She Wan''s pupil shrank.


    "What about Shan Jiao Yu?" He looked at the disappeared Shan Jiao Yu in front of him with anxiety. The poison mist just blocked his sight. I don''t know why the Shan Jiao Yu disappeared.


    Only half gods and half Tibetans stood there.


    When the ground moved, the appearance of Da She Wan changed dramatically, and he hurried away.


    The mountain pepper fish rushed out of the ground instantly, and the huge blood basin with its big mouth aimed at the big snake ball jumping into the air, and the poisonous mist sprayed out instantly.


    "Fire escape �� burst into flames!"


    Half-God and Half-Tibet supported the ground with one hand, and a large amount of detonators were revealed under the ground under the hands and feet that had just fallen back.


    "Tangshou, Dashe Maru!" The only one who was not in danger also looked at his companion in crisis.


    White long hair grows quickly.


    Only one person can be saved.


    "Ninfa��Zijizo! I believe that Dashe Wan has the ability to protect itself.


    Maybe because of the love in my heart, or


    Zilai finally chose to help Tsunade.


    The fast-extending long hair, at the moment when the detonation symbol exploded, the long hair wrapped around Tsunade.


    "Boom!"


    The place where the detonator breaks up the broken hand is dozens of meters round.


    And the poison mist also instantly covered up the jump to


    Area where Sky Snake Pill is located


    With the sound of "touch", in the poisonous mist, the big snake pill turned into a smoke and disappeared, the art of avatar!


    On the exploding ground, long hair, like silkworm pupa, protects Tsunade. After the explosion, the long hair slowly retracts.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Lai asked with concern.


    The big snake ball that appeared not far away shook his head, and his face was always pale now he was getting heavier.


    Gang Gang groaned, although the long hair parcel blocked the explosive power of many detonators, but could withstand so many explosions at such a close distance, he was still injured.


    it,


    Several door purpose


    Banshen Banzo jumped and landed on the head of Shanjiao Yu again, looking at the three people playfully.


    Three people gathered.


    He looked dignified and worried, looking at Banshen Banzang.


    "I used one trick by myself, and the rest were psychic beasts and then attacked. It actually made us fall into a crisis. It was very strong and much stronger than us." Da She Wan said solemnly.


    "No matter how strong, we have to defeat him." Zilai also shouted without fear.


    "Must cooperate."


    The three glanced.


    I have known the roots for a long time, and rushed out at the same time.


    Three people fit the room perfectly.


    In a short period of time, it is inseparable from half-god and half-zang.


    Even the half-god and half-zang will be unable to help them for a while.


    But the three of them were not happy because of this, but were even more fearful. The perfectly coordinated three faced more (Wang Dezhao) with Shanjiaoyu, and only a very few of the half gods and half Tibetans were attacking, anyone could tell.


    Half-God and Half-Tibet have not used all their power.


    "attack!"


    The three of them used the strongest attacking methods at the same time, and the forced gods and goddesses all had to start to resist.


    As the battle escalates.


    The earth was constantly being destroyed, and the deafening blasting sounds kept coming.


    Not far away, the Konoha Ninja is also fighting against the Ninja Ninja Village. The number of people is not too large. It is now close to the end of the Second World War.


    "Kill!" A Konoha ninja was hit by two Ninja villages in a life and death moment.


    A figure appeared instantly behind Yuren Village.


    Behind him grabbed the shoulders of the ninja in the rain ninja: "Life is captured!"


    In an instant, two Ninjas in Yuren Village died.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 330 5 Shan Jiao Yu, delicious?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "I''m not dead yet? Thank you, hey? Are you not a Konomura Ninja, not our companion?" The Konoha Ninja looked at the visitor in surprise.


    "I saved your life, should you return me?"


    "Uh?"


    "Life taken!"


    "Isn''t there a strong point when it comes to tolerance?" Luo bored around and thought that it was the kind of war of thousands of ninjas. I didn''t expect to cover a dozen kilometers of war. The number of people participating in the war was not more than 100.


    And there is nothing strong.


    Secretly captured the vitality of a dozen ninjas.


    The recovered injuries and physical strength are extremely small.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the blasting sound attracted Luo''s attention.


    "Ten kilometers away? Actually there was such a shock when it came here, was the strong man fighting?" The instant thunder and lightning moved, where the speed turned into a streamer and went away: "It should be the fight between Sanren and Hanshen Hanzo." ?"


    Not long, the fighting here has reached the most intense level.


    Since the beginning, Sanren had no reservations and broke out with all his strength, and various ninjas were used.


    But the three people now are far less powerful than the future, and the powerful abilities and cards in the future are simply not available now!


    Three people who broke out with all their strength.


    Still 837 is not an opponent that half-god and half-zang teamed with Shanjiaoyu.


    Still at a disadvantage!


    "Boom!"


    The poisonous fog forced the three people to retreat continuously. Although they escaped, a lot of poisonous fog has spread in the air, and the three people inhaled a little more or less, plus


    Chakra suffered injury and consumption.


    At this point has begun to support, breath disorder.


    "So strong!"


    Not far away, the three onlookers chaoticly watched the battle in shock.


    "It''s true that we are the leader of Yuren Village, really strong.


    "Don''t talk, Yahiko, we will be miserable if we are found." The pale blue-purple girl was weak and weak, very frightened, and next to him was the equally scared orange-red boy.


    "Don''t be afraid, they don''t have the energy to pay attention to us now." Only the orange short-haired teenager is excited and excited: "If we can also learn ninjutsu, if they are willing to teach us ninjutsu, we can


    Don��t think about it, Yuren Village will not take us at all.


    (bbed) "We can ask


    Kimura ninjas, although they are not as good as demigods and zozos, they are still very strong. I''m sure they will be stronger than demigods and zozos in the future. Isn''t it rumored that Konoha ninjas are very kind? Let''s ask, maybe it is really possible to teach As long as we have the power, we can change this era."Yahiko became more and more excited


    The long gate beside the whirlpool heard Muye Ninja, his eyes shivering slightly covered with long hair shone with hateful eyes.


    "Nagato, what''s wrong?" Xiao Nan asked with concern.


    "It''s okay!"


    "Look, look at the winner."


    "boom!"


    Half-God Banzang and Shanjiao Yu broke out at the same time, forcing three people to retreat together.


    "Hoooo!


    "The panting three have already looked extremely embarrassed


    Tsunamate and Zilai still need to switch between each other to stabilize their footsteps.


    Da She Wan, who is slightly better than the two, also looked weakly at Half God and Half Zang at this time


    "It''s really strong, no wonder that the guy of Apei dares to let the three of you come, but it''s still a little bit worse." Banshen Banzang looked down on the three.


    Deep in my heart: "Muye Village has won this war. Even if three people are killed here, the whole war situation cannot be changed. On the contrary, killing three people here will inevitably lead to crazy revenge in Muye Village. Yuren Village has been defeated, but can''t lose more."


    Half God Hanzang has determined to leave three lives.


    But the three did not know at this time.


    The slightly desperate three still clenched their teeth and braced themselves!


    "But just let them go. Muye Village thought that Yuren Village was bullying. They should let them understand the strength of old age, so they would not dare to chase Yuren Village." After thinking, Half God and Half Tibet penetrated More terrifying breath.


    Feel the more terrifying breath of half god and half Tibetan.


    San Ni looks more and more worried.


    The hands of Demigod Hanzo began to seal:


    "Did he not use his full strength before?" The three looked at him pale, or only Da She Wan''s face remained unchanged, because he always looked pale and bloodless.


    A powerlessness rose from the hearts of the three.


    Only Da She Wan has some fighting power.


    Zilai and Tsunade have reached the limit.


    "I can''t win with the rest of my strength." Da She Wan looked at his companions weakly, and it was difficult to take them away.


    Is it to die here?


    With the increase of the Indian style in the half-god and half-Tibetan hands, the radiating momentum becomes more terrifying, it seems that the rain falling around


    Automatically bouncing away from him, a desperate momentum shrouded the world.


    "Hey? It''s not bad momentum." Not far away, Luo, who had just arrived, looked at the two sides of the broken earth below interestingly; "Is the three endures defeated? Same as the original!"


    And when Luo eyes gathered in the half god and half Tibetan.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes.


    To be more precise, it should be looking at the mountain pepper fish at the foot of the half god and half Tibetan, and the tongue could not help but pursed his lips: "Is the mountain pepper fish regarded as a baby fish? The taste should be good, the heat energy and blood gas are sufficient, it is more than many Neptunes. .


    At this time, the last Indian form in the hands of the gods and gods has ended and the momentum has climbed to the top.


    The rain all over the sky seemed to be tilted towards him, and all the remaining water traces of the earth gathered towards him, which should be extremely terrifying water escape!


    Sanren looked at the erupted half-god and half-Tibetan, maybe squeezing some power can still use some ninjutsu, can it be stopped?


    "Are you dying!"


    "This move should leave them with a painful memory? The desperate Sanren who is half-god and half-bottled, shouted: "Water escape, water,


    "Yanjiao Fish, don''t know what it tastes like, will it taste like chicken?"


    Such a weird voice directly broke the domineering atmosphere created by Half God and Half Tibet.


    ps: Ask for automatic subscriptions, fat friends, can you set up automatic subscriptions, thanks.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 331 6 Control Thunderbolt

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Facing the outbreak of demigod Hanzo.


    The three ninjas have different looks, and there is a touch of despair in their eyes at the same time.


    In their hearts, they more or less recall the past, whether they are happy or sad, maybe they never thought they would stop here, maybe they always thought they would be fearless when facing death, but they found that they would also be desperate and harmful.


    afraid.


    "What should I do?"


    Big snake pill with only combat power, although the surface is calm, it is actually anxious


    burn.


    It��s too late, and it��s even less likely to take away Tsunade and self


    "Flee? Come and escape together.


    "Stop it?" Extract the only Chakra in the body, and quickly look for defensive ninjutsu in your mind.


    The defensive ninjutsu used cannot be stopped.


    "has it ended?"


    When the three thought everything was over.


    When I thought I could never realize my dream again.


    At this time,


    "Yan Jiao Yu, is it delicious? The words that make people endure, can''t help but come, it seems to be in the ear, it seems to be in the sky!


    San Ni looked dull.


    Did you hear it wrong? But it was so real, the aftertone still echoed in your ears.


    "Who?" Banshen Banzang was a little ignorant, and wanted to eat my mountain pepper fish psychic


    beast?


    He lost his mind and forgot to use the prepared ninjutsu.


    And Arcane Ninjutsu doesn''t stop if you want to stop it


    Although the ninjutsu he used did not appear directly on Hanzo, he also received a lot of backlash and couldn''t help but groan.


    More angry at the guy who just spoke.


    "Who pretends to be a ghost?"


    "Me, I''m a little hungry!" Strolling in the rain.


    Not fast or slow, not anxious or slow, on the horizon, at a glance, but again within a hundred meters, this illusion sense makes all witnesses feel extremely awkward.


    There is no earth-shattering domineering.


    There is no staggering way to play.


    The falling rain did not make way for it.


    The rain hit the body and flowed down from the cheeks, no surprises


    "Isn''t it Konoha Ninja?" The half-god is half hiding the comer, and his eyes are no longer so heavy. The famous strongmen in the major ninja villages in memory can''t match the number in front of him, although all major ninja villages secretly have Many dark parts have good strength.


    However, Half God and Half Tibet never believed that obscurity is a rival.


    "It''s him?"


    San Ni shivered and looked at the person in amazement.


    "Tsunade, didn''t you say that he was seriously injured and couldn''t move? How could it be here, it''s not too close to come here." Da She Wan asked hurriedly.


    Tsunade looked at the coming Trafalgaro in shock.


    *The injury could not be faked. I personally checked it. I did receive such a serious injury, but why is it now? Is his injury recovered? Is he still able to move freely with such a serious injury? How, how is it possible!"


    Tsunae felt that the principle of medical ninjutsu he knew was completely ineffective in the man in front of him.


    "Anyway, it shouldn''t be an enemy, and it seems to have attracted the hatred of that guy in Hanzo. We just took the opportunity to leave. Da She Wan whispered.


    "Da She Wan, how can we do this?"


    "We are all insecure, should we protect him?"


    "But, maybe he came to save us?" Zilai couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help saying to Luo who was approaching, "Are you here to save us?"


    "No, I''m hungry, and I want to taste the flavor of mountain pepper fish."


    Luo''s eyes have been staring at Shanjiaoyu, and he has no strongman style.


    It''s all ignorant.


    Full black line!


    This is a battle, a war, and actually hungry to find food, and Rishan Jiaoyu is a famous psychic beast in the ninja world.


    No one dared to eat jalapeno fish even when hungry.


    And did you eat it?


    "Tsunade, are you sure he is just injured? There is no problem here. Da She Wan points his head.


    ?


    "Uh... this one doesn''t know!


    "I want to eat my jalapeno fish, haha." Half-God and Half-Tibetan smiled angrily: "Who am I? I was an idiot who knew nothing about the sky and the sky, but he was not in the mood to mess with you.


    Giant tail of jalapeno fish.


    Luo swept across and leveled the ground.


    "Be careful, hide quickly." When Tsuneo moved, he could not support himself. If he was not hurriedly supported by the running, he almost fell to the ground, and he could only helplessly watch the tail sweeping across.


    Ask for flowers.


    "This is his own death, nothing to do with us." Da She Wan sneered


    Road.


    A "bang" loud noise.


    Starbucks vigorously slapped Luo.


    Tsunade shook her head. She had suffered from the tail of Shanjiao fish sweeping through the force, even the strange power was a little difficult to resist, and others were even more impossible.


    There was a loud noise.


    Luo was directly smashed into pieces.


    "It turned out to be rubbish, next time." Thunder and lightning flashed, and the half-divided and half-hidden pupils could not help tightening.


    The smashed Luo turned into lightning and dissipated into the air.


    "Lei Doppelgren? Is it a ninja?" San Ni looked at the scattered thunder with surprise.


    The lightning quickly condensed into Luo.


    "It turns out that there is nothing useless and a bit powerful."


    "Am I just a little power?" Luo smiled slightly and looked up at the dark clouds. The raindrops fell on his face: "Fortunately, it was a thunderstorm day, otherwise I would have wasted a little strength I finally recovered. .


    Lightning flashes at your fingertips.


    Instantly shot into the sky and poured into the dark clouds.


    The calm dark clouds flashed thunder and thunder, and the lightning that contained the power of terror quickly condensed in the air.


    This terrifying scene caused Hanzo and all three to raise their heads and looked at the sky in horror.


    "This is not a simple Lei Dun, is he going to control the lightning in nature? Is it crazy?" Both looked at Luo in horror.


    Although lightning in nature is strong, but others can control it? No one has the ability to directly control lightning in nature, not to mention the terrible amount of lightning power in the air.


    "Is looking for my own way of death, I don''t even need my shot, I will die in my own self-restraint, and I want my own lightning to guide the lightning in nature, but who can do it, but eventually becomes the target of the lightning attack." Luo.


    But over time.


    The black clouds, thunder dragons and thunder snakes shuttled and became more and more condensed. Instead of running away, they appeared more regular.


    "Is he really able to control the thunder and lightning?" The half-god and half-zang look changed and became frightened.


    Even Sanren hurriedly backed away from this place.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 332 7 Thousand Lightning Instant Kill

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Feel the horrible lightning power contained in Cang Palace.


    Hanzang, known as the demigod, is also terrified.


    "Never let him make it out. Hanzang, who is terrified and trembling, is sure to use this technique for a day, and it will collapse.


    Act simultaneously with Shan Jiao Yu.


    The mountain pepper fish sneaks into the ground, while the sickle in Hanzo condenses Chakra to form a sharp edge!


    "I can force myself to take the initiative to attack, and you are not bad." The sharp man''s scythe swept across, slashed the rain curtain, crossed Luo''s body, and the mountain pepper fish rushed out at the moment, and the poison mist sprayed out.


    "hiss!"


    The sharp man''s sickle cut off Luo''s body.


    Poison mist shrouded Luo''s body.


    "Haha, I think I have mastered the powerful ninjutsu, but Idiot is unprepared. This kind of guy is usually the first to die. What is "four thousand seven"?"


    "Wan Lei!"


    The severed Luo turned into thunder and lightning, which quickly condensed in the poisonous mist


    Accompanying the icy words.


    The high altitude of lightning and thunder, all the lightning suddenly burst out the most dazzling light, and countless thunder fell simultaneously.


    "Why, how is it possible that it''s still Lei?" Hanzang looked at Luo in disbelief. It was Lei''s just now? Is it still Lei''s? Now can he still be in the middle?


    "Do not!!!"


    Countless lightnings fell.


    Overwhelming this area.


    "Quick escape!" San Ni, who had already fled, stayed hundreds of meters away. They thought that such a distance was complete enough to watch Wan Lei, who could not help but feel scalp numb.


    Ten thousand meters are shrouded in it.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of lightnings landed on the earth, and the lightning ocean covered the earth, and the earth melted quickly.


    "What kind of power is this?" Da She Wan was dumbfounded and shocked.Eyes were completely covered by lightning.


    The dazzling light passed dozens of miles away.


    The loud noise resounded through the clouds, echoed in the air until a long time.


    The broken earth sinks to a depth of 100 meters, and the area reaches a range of 10,000 meters.


    "Are we okay?" Zilai also looked around with surprise, the surrounding earth collapsed in thunder and lightning, but here was okay? Isn''t luck so good?


    "Should he control the thunder and lightning, and didn''t attack us?" Tsunade stared blankly at the back in front.


    And the three imps hiding in the distance.


    At this time, he was also scared and buried his head.


    "We are not dead?" Yahiko surprised.


    The feared Nagato and Xiaonan also smiled for the rest of their chairs. They were already prepared for death.


    After the shock, the three people slowly stretched out their heads and looked at the ground that was completely smashed. The pupils opened their mouths to the maximum: "So strong, is this the power of God?"


    "Who is he? Actually mastering such a strong Lei Dun, never heard anyone have such a terrible ninjutsu. He also swallowed in horror.


    "It seems that we met great people."


    The most shocking thing is Tsunade.


    Staring staring, it was difficult to recover.


    She always remembered how serious the injury was in Luo.


    "Is he able to use such ninjutsu with such a serious injury? Obviously he does not feel any Chakra. Who is he?


    Gang Shouqian''s shocked face couldn''t subside: "If he didn''t hurt, then "his power,


    Small mouth with an open "O" shape.


    "Yes, it''s almost ripe." Luo looked at the jalapeno fish with no breath in front. The jalapeno fish didn''t endure too many thunders, otherwise there was no body under the thunder.


    What Luo wants is the meat of Shanjiao Yu.


    "What about Hanzo?"


    There was no trace of Hanzo around.


    Luo remembered that he was only manipulating hundreds of thunder and lightning to go to Hanzo.With his ability, shouldn''t he be directly killed?


    Luo wanted his vitality, not his corpse.


    See the color sensor around.


    "Huh?" Turned around, looking northwest, where a figure rushed towards the distance at a rapid speed, flashed by, and the distance expanded again by hundreds of meters.


    It is now several kilometers away.


    "The life-saving ability is good, there is still the power to escape." His eyes narrowed slightly.


    No chase.


    Half-God and Half-Tibet''s strength is pretty good, the shadow-level strong.


    Kill now,


    With the strength and injury in his body at this time, Luo had confidence in defeating Demigod and Hanzo but did not have absolute confidence to kill him, and he also felt many breaths, and he was a ninja in Yuren Village.


    "Let him continue to support his vitality and wait for me to harvest."


    Waiting for more physical recovery, you can use more abilities, easier.


    For the Naruto world movie-level strongman, Luo directly scorned, the same is true of the so-called five Ninja villages.


    "I don''t know how much physical strength and injuries Shanshanyu can restore me. As long as I recover 10%, a guy of the level of Shanjiaoyu Hanzo has no qualification to escape in front of me." Luo excitedly walked to the dead Shanjiaoyu.


    "Yan Jiao Yu is dead? What about half god and half hide him?"


    If the three of them were stupid, looking at the dead jalapeno fish, they were shocked.


    That''s the most ceremonial card of the half-god and half-Tibet, the famous psychic beast Shanjiao Yu.


    "Hanzang didn''t die, have you escaped?" Dashe Wan pointed to the distance, and the shadow of Hanzo had disappeared for a long time without a trace. In his heart, he was shocked: "Beating our Hanjiaoyu Hanzo was beaten by an instant."


    "When will there be such a strong man in the ninja world? I don''t know if it is the ninja village that is hostile to Muye Village. This battle," Zilai also looks pale.


    San Ni thought of this.


    Can''t help trembling.


    "Oh, is it half a lifetime? Luo looked at Shanjiao Yu with annoyance at 5.0. Thunderbolt didn''t seem to make Shanjiao Yu completely cooked. Looking back, he smiled at Sanren.


    It shocked the three.


    "Come here." Waving to them.


    Sanren couldn''t help but retreat.


    "


    Why?" Luo frowned, and his eyes were a little cold: "I saved you, should I be ungrateful?"


    "But I also saved you once." Tsunade said with courage.


    "Are you sure, then I need you to save?"


    "


    Come on, if he wants to kill us, there is no need to save us."Da She Wan took the lead in walking forward.


    "You don''t use it to affect your appetite.


    go back.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 333 8 Help barbecue

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Zilai also walked over with Tsunade.


    "Can it escape? Be cooked."


    "Uh?" Zilai also looked stunned: "You don''t really want to eat mountain pepper fish? Is your purpose today really just to taste mountain pepper fish?"


    Put


    "if not?"


    "This is Shanjiaoyu, a well-known psychic beast. You actually fought against the so-called half-god and half-Tibet just to taste the taste of Shanjiaoyu. You," Gangte didn''t know what to say at all.


    I have never met such a crazy and incomprehensible guy.


    "Isn''t the reason for such fighting enough?"


    "Fire escape, flames." Zilai kept muttering, and I couldn''t hear anything, otherwise he would start to doubt life, and the flame quickly covered Shanjiaoyu.


    "The flame is a little less, don''t burn it, it will taste bad."


    "Do you really want to eat mountain pepper fish? Don''t you know that the mountain pepper fish carries the 11th poison, and it is dying, and the toxin in the poison sac is the most deadly poison. If you eat it, you will," Tsunade sound.They all tremble.


    "So?"


    "So you can''t eat it!


    "Hey!"


    Looking at Luo''s seemingly understandable look, Tsuna thought he understood and listened.


    But at the next moment, Luo rushed out in an instant: "Wait a minute, turn the bottom down, and bake evenly!"


    Luo directly grabbed the hot pepper fish, held the giant pepper fish with one hand, and then flipped: "Continue!"


    "Uh? Continue?" Zilai also blinked: "Did you even bake with you?"


    Go on, your flame will not hurt me."


    "This is what you asked for, fire escape, flames!"


    The flame covered Luo and Shanjiao Yu, which was quickly scorched, while the flame covered Luo was unharmed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of flames?" San Ni looked at in horror.


    Flame is the most violent element in nature, and no one has ever heard that it can stop the flame attack by the body alone.


    "Is he a monster?"


    "I was worried about a monster before!"


    "Okay!" After a few minutes, Luo looked at the roasted mountain pepper fish, satisfied with a piece of meat, tasted it, the taste was not bad, very tender, and most importantly, the blood gas calories were indeed sufficient, which was not big One piece of meat is no more powerful than the two tables that were eaten up before.


    Nodded with satisfaction: "Very good."


    Luo looked at Sanren with approval.


    "Then stop here."


    With one hand holding a huge mountain pepper fish, he walked far away. He needed a leisurely place to eat. It was difficult to have a good mood to eat in the rain.


    San Ren stared at the back of the staring.


    "Practice, right." Looking back, Luo looked at Sanren, who couldn''t help but shivered.


    "Thank you for your kindness and thank you for not being strong. "Smile.


    Luo exposed


    But in the eyes of San Ni, it is like a demon.


    Then, in Sanren''s dull eyes, disappeared in the wind and rain.


    "Here, this is the end?" Sanren blinked his eyes, very confused.


    1.


    "Go, let''s keep up!" Not far away, the three imp, chasing her back that disappeared in the wind and rain under Yan''s trouble.


    "Yahiko, you didn��t mean we asked the Konoha Ninja to teach us


    ?


    "Obviously, this adult is much stronger than the Konoha Ninja, and it seems to be very good. Using ninjutsu will not bear to hurt us. If we ask him, he will definitely agree." Yahiko said excitedly.


    Comparable to the excited Yahiko.


    The timid Longmen and Xiaonan seemed very scared.


    Such a big guy, really cares about us, no one wants orphans


    ?


    The rain hit the earth in a mess, making the world peaceful.


    Rain water flows down the mountain slope and along the cliff wall, and flows down from the entrance of the cave, forming a curtain of water that separates the cave from the outside of the cave. The wind and rain outside the cave make the cave calm and peaceful.


    The fire gave the cold cave a hint of warmth.


    The compass sat by the fire and enjoyed the mountain pepper fish. In a short time, nearly half of the meat was swallowed into the air, and the body was like a cracked earth. At this time, the clear current ushered in and recovered quickly.


    Physical strength is also recovering quickly.


    "It really needs high-energy food."


    Continue to solve crazy.


    Of course, with a third of flesh and blood left in the skeleton of Shanjiao, Luo looked up and looked at the outside of the cave playfully: "Oh? Are these little guys finally here?"


    "Don''t hide!"


    There were few voices outside the cave.


    Soon, a young boy came in cautiously, walked into the cave, and dared not go any further, it was Yahiko.


    "Come out, not hide in the dark," Luo continued.


    "Nagato, Xiaonan, do you come out?"


    Soon, the timid two little guys came in in fear.


    Yahiko, who has been bold, is also very restrained at this time, not to mention the timid long door Xiaonan. At this time, the three people watched Shanjiao fish with their eyes shining and swallowing.


    "Don''t think about it.


    The trio looked dark.


    "Sure enough, no one will care about 800 of us orphans, let''s go, Nahiko, the long gate." The lost Xiaonan gently pulled the corners of the two of them.


    "You eat these meats, but you will die. You take these soldiers'' grains. Let''s take them. Luo took the soldiers'' grains from his arms.


    "Bingliangwan, it is said that precious materials can only be obtained through endurance.


    Under the temptation of food, Xiaonan moved small steps.


    Looking at Luo, who didn''t seem to be terrible, he carefully took Bingliang Pills from his hands and quickly shared with Yahiko Nagato.


    "Don''t be greedy, one is enough."


    "Sure enough, my strength is back." The two were as excited as the children. They were originally children.


    Luo glanced at the long door.


    Continue to bow your head and enjoy the mountain pepper fish.


    In my heart, he began to plan: "With my strength, he is invincible in the Pirate World in its heyday, but invincible in the world of Naruto?


    Although the physical recovery is very slow now, the injury recovery is very slow.


    But Luo believes that although it is troublesome, it is not difficult to recover these. It only takes time, and it must not be too long.


    But even in the heyday.


    Luo thought of the late period of Naruto World, the group of open-hanging guys, whose mouth could not help twitching, but they were all a group of devastating guys, even the moon could split.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 334 9 Yahiko, Nagato, Xiaonan

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Fortunately, it''s still very early from the Fourth World War, enough to find a way to surpass those monsters. The stronger the group of monsters, the higher the vitality. If they are all captured, it must not be as simple as decades or even centuries. May increase lifespan by thousands of years or more."


    A fine light flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    Yu Guang could not help sweeping the timid spear.


    "Reincarnation eyes?"


    Luo Ke knows that the Naruto world is bloody, and the last group of metamorphosis are all descendants of Datong Muhuiye, and the guys who are not in contact with Datongmu Huiye are all at the cannon fodder level.


    The dark light flashed in the deep eyes, not knowing what was being planned.


    After eating the jalapeno fish immovably, it seems that I have forgotten the three imps at the entrance of the cave.


    At this time even the boldest Yahiko became timid.


    Seeing that Luo had finished eating, he was very anxious, but he did not know how to speak, and he had no courage.


    "Yes, there is a lot of recovery. If there is a mountain pepper fish for every meal, you can recover all injuries and physical strength." Luo is very satisfied with the current results and can finally use his abilities outside the natural department.


    Don''t worry about being exhausted once.


    After eating a mountain pepper fish to rest, it can recover more physical strength than directly grabbing a general.


    Even if the general is stronger than the mountain pepper fish, but taking the vitality and restoring physical strength are only additional benefits, and eating high-energy foods, but directly increase blood energy to increase physical strength, of course, the effect is different.


    "If there are foods that have more calories than jalapeno fish, I wonder if it will make the body technique that has been difficult to grow increase again?"


    Luo was a little excited.


    In the Pirate World, for several years after the destruction of the world government, he has not given up practicing, still spending a lot of mind to cultivate body skills and various abilities


    However, body surgery is difficult to increase, or it has reached the limit, or because of the high-calorie food of Neptune in the Pirate World, it cannot supplement the blood gas required by a stronger body.


    The fruit ability is based on body skills.


    The power of the fruit has not increased much, but only developed several kinds of extension capabilities. The ability to tear the space such as "dimension "blade" is one of them.


    at this time.


    Luo Luo couldn''t help but think of the tail beast in the world of Naruto: "Can the tail beast eat? Does it seem to have ten tails?


    Can''t help but say, "What''s the smell of the tail beast?"


    I look forward to the future more and more.


    Get up, clap your hands, and then walk towards the hole.


    The three little ghosts looked at Luo, who walked out, and Xiaonan and Changmen hid behind, while Yahiko stopped talking, but she couldn''t speak: "Go, let''s keep up."


    A bite.


    Yahiko took the lead to keep up with the love that left.


    And this follows for a few hours.


    The three imps are exhausted.


    "I can''t do it. Xiao Nan, who has the weakest physical strength, the muddy ground is difficult to walk, the rain is slippery, and he accidentally falls backwards. Nagano Yahiko is an ordinary imp.


    "This is my only dress.


    Xiao Nan dare not go with his eyes closed


    Look.


    "what?"


    A very gentle breath wrapped Xiao Nan, afraid of closing her eyes, she carefully opened her eyes and muddy water was in front of her.


    "Xiao Nan you? Nagato and Yahiko opened their mouths in shock and looked at Xiao Nan, who was almost touching the ground at this time, but didn''t pick it up. This posture can''t be done by ordinary people.


    "Am I this?"


    Xiaonan Mengmeng blinked.


    "Get up!" Luo raised his fingertips, and Xiaonan raised his body.


    "It''s magical!" Xiaonan looked at Luo shiningly.


    "Speak, why follow us?" Luo looked at the three imp, cowardly Xiao Nan and Nagato hiding behind Yahiko.


    "Bold Mi


    "We, we... think, Yan also lacked courage at this time.


    "Yahiko, he doesn''t seem to be a bad person." Xiao Nan whispered.


    "We want to follow you, we want to become stronger." Yahiko gritted her teeth and said aloud, then looked forward to even looking at Luo with extravagant eyes.


    "Follow me?"


    Luo Zijiao smiled: "Are you orphans? Me...


    The eyes of the three were dark.


    Is it really impossible?


    "Okay!" The words of the three people turned dark, and the dull look suddenly surprised, even the timid long door looked up and smiled.


    "really?"


    "Of course." Luo nodded.


    "Great."


    Luo looked at the excited and excited three people, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were more concentrated on the long door of the vortex, more accurately but the reincarnation eyes he had.


    It''s not that Luo wants to seize reincarnation now.


    He knows that the long door of the whirlpool reincarnates the eyes, but Uchiha spots are given instead of awakening himself, nor is it because of fear of Uchiha spots.


    Instead, it recalls the price paid by the reincarnation eye used in the original eddy long gate.


    The first time the summoned Golem was summoned, the price was almost sucked into the human hand, and finally the death was exhausted in order to use the reincarnation eye ability.


    And the power is far less powerful than Uchiha spot itself.


    Who makes the reincarnation eyes owned by Nagato do not belong to themselves.


    Just like Kakashi, the use of writing wheel eyes that are not your own is usually extremely costly.


    Th?T


    Old man


    TT


    T,DIFFT


    INJPTE"J


    If you can improve your physique?


    Luo Zijiao''s smile became stronger.


    And the three people after the celebration.


    At this moment, she looked at Luo timidly and found that he was not angry because of it, so he was relieved (Huo Nuozhao).


    "Come with me, first find a place to live." Luo lifted his feet and walked forward. The three little ghosts hurried to keep up. Although they struggled to control their excitement along the way, they still couldn''t help but roar in a low voice.


    Along the way.


    The timid Xiaonan found that Luo didn''t seem to be so strict, he often smiled, and his courage gradually grew larger.


    Dare to approach Luo.


    "Here!" Xiao Nan came, holding origami in both hands, a folded flower, looking forward to


    Looked at Luo.


    "Very beautiful." Luo gently rubbed Xiao Nan''s head.


    She smiled from the heart, her eyes turned into crescents.


    "Thank you, thank you for keeping us."


    With the cheerful three little guys, embarked on a journey without a destination.


    In front of a valley, Luo suddenly stopped and looked up at the mountain: "Oh?


    -


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 335 10 Admitted, arrested

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Wait for me here!"


    It turned into thunder and lightning and rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant. After a flash of thunder and lightning, the thief��s nest in the Zao Mountain peak was destroyed, the vitality was seized, and a lot of money was obtained.


    And with money.


    Then the place to live is simple.


    In the end, I chose to build a house by the lake, not far from the city. With money, a large number of unemployed workers can build houses. For a few days, simple but warm houses were built.


    Although simple.


    But the moment the house was built and moved in, the three little ghosts still danced excitedly, and the sentimental long door shed tears.


    Simply lay out and buy some necessities, this family is considered completed.


    "well.


    "Luo clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Teacher, can you teach us ninjutsu? Do we want to become stronger?" Yan Yan asked expectantly, and both Nagato and Xiaonan looked at him with a dim eye.


    Get along for days.


    Let the three little devils rely on Luo more and more.


    The lonely people, when they rely on them, will become extremely dependent


    "Good!" Luo nodded his head, Chakra and Ninjutsu Luo did not cultivate themselves, and of course the ability of the devil fruit could not be owned by others.


    760 but it''s hard to lose.


    I have previously captured the memory of a Yuren Murakami, and during the battle of Sanren and Hanzo, I have captured the memories of some Kinabamura ninjas.


    Chakra practice method.


    As well as some common ninjutsu seals, Luo now knows.


    "Now give you Chakra practice method."


    After a detailed explanation, although he did not have the experience of practicing Chakra, Shangren has rich experience and guides three rookies with ease.


    Watching the three guys start to refine Chakra.


    Luo, who was idle, said in his heart: "Although the recovery of physical strength and injury is slow, I am not in the mood to find a full-blooded food and a strong person. It is troublesome, and even if I recover at such a slow rate, one or two years will be enough to recover."


    The current strength is enough to deal with the shadow-level powerhouse.


    In this era, Luo Ke does not think there is an opponent who can harm himself.


    What is more important now is the reincarnation eyes.


    If the research is transparent, if you can get the reincarnation of your own eyes, it is much more important than restoring the physical strength immediately.


    "If you can perfectly have the reincarnation eye, and then step by step to improve the reincarnation eye, to get the reincarnation eye, should it be stronger and more perfect than directly obtaining the reincarnation eye that does not belong to you?"


    Rama supported his chin.


    But now there is no writing chakra to study.


    "First study the body of Nagasaki and the eyes of reincarnation transparently. Anyway, there are still decades before the Fourth War, and time is enough."


    The following days became boring and boring.


    Luo started constructing a basement underground, preparing to use it as a laboratory, and the three Yan Yayan''s daily cultivating practices had to admit that the two were very talented. In just one month, Chakra had been refined.


    While guiding three people to practice.


    After Luo built the basement, he started to go out daily.


    The purpose is naturally to find the equipment needed in the laboratory.


    But every time


    Return without work.


    "Strangely, the Naruto world has a very high degree of medical development. Many high-end medical equipment, and the laboratory of Da She Wan is not lacking in modern medical equipment. Why can''t it be found?" In the surrounding major cities, Luo spent various means.


    But did not get satisfactory medical equipment.


    Without medical equipment, how to study experiments?


    "Is it because Da She Wan''s laboratory equipment is too high-end, and conventional methods are simply not available. Are there no such high-end equipment in ordinary places?" The distressed Luo asked the three practitioners to go out again.


    At the same time looking for high-end equipment, you also have to buy a lot of food.


    Yuren Village!


    (bbaa) The supreme leader, half-god and half-zang looked gloomy: "Have you not found it yet? The words contain extremely terrifying murderousness.


    "The trail has been found."


    "where.


    "Three hundred miles to the southeast, ten kilometers away from Maple Leaf City, the enemy''s trail was found, and the intelligence reported that there were three children around the target


    "Hey?"


    Hanzang''s pupils dilated and the cold light flashed by.


    "Have you finally found that guy?" Luo''s shadow emerged from his mind, and he couldn''t help but emerge.


    He has never tried this kind of failure since he became famous. More importantly, the jalapeno fish was actually killed.


    "The world hatred must be reported, and the existence of such a guy in the country of the rain is always a threat." The murderous intention of Han Xin began to plan in his heart, and Luo''s power left him a deep shadow.


    "That guy, using such a powerful Lei Dun is relying on natural Lei Shen, relying on himself alone, can never be so strong."


    A cold look appeared in his eyes.


    "If you catch the three little ghosts related to him, can you let him cast a mouse? Even if you can''t force him to death, you can lead him to Yuren Village, without the help of natural thunder and lightning. Can you resist the entire Yuren Village?


    Hanzo never believed that someone could do this.


    Although Yuren Village cannot be compared with the five major Ninja Villages, although the Ninja cannot reach tens of thousands, it also surpasses a thousand.


    The gathered forces are extremely terrifying, including over ten tolerances and over one hundred tolerances. Such powers are difficult for ordinary shadow-level strongmen to fight against, and besides, Hanzo still has confidence in his own strength.


    "Go, get those three little ghosts back for me."


    "Yes!"


    An elite ninja army set off from Yuren Village and ran away.


    "The only people who dare to fight against me in the rain country are the dead." Hanzang''s gloomy eyes contain endless murderousness.


    Outside the lake.


    The three Yan Yayan are still happily practicing ninjutsu. They have been practicing for three months, and they have already mastered some primary ninjutsu.


    I didn''t know the danger was approaching.


    Secretly!


    "No target found, action."


    "Taste! Several shadows acted simultaneously, attacking the panicked three, this is a force organized by Shangren.


    Yahiko and Xiaonan were stunned with little resistance.


    Nagato didn''t even have a chance of reincarnation, and he was stunned by a shrew. The gap was too big.


    "go!"


    The ninja left a note in the room, and then quickly left with the unconscious three.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 336 11 dead

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After two hours!


    Returning without work, Luo, who still didn''t find high-end medical equipment, returned home with a lot of food.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Luo pupil shrinked! Put down the food in his hand, disappeared instantly, appeared outside the house.


    Without traces of fighting, the three Yahiko were stunned even if they did not resist.


    But Luo felt some breath remaining in the air: "Has a ninja been here?"


    With a wave of his hand, the door was pushed open directly by the invisible air waves, and the words on the wall had not yet entered the eyes, "I want to save the three imp, come to Yuren Village."


    force


    Cold light in Luo Yan''s eyes


    "Yu Nimura? Is Hanzo the guy? Flashing: "I don''t know the thick guy."


    The momentum is rising.


    "Taste!" turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the Shangren had taken the three Yan Yayan back to Yuren Village.


    "Very well, imprison them."


    Hanzang stood in the tall building looking at the entrance of Yuren Village, and looked cold. "I don''t know if he will be stupid."


    In one room, it was hardly counted as a jail cell. Yahiko''s three people were held in it. In the eyes of the ninja in Yuren Village, there were only three little ghosts.


    Could the three imps escape from here.


    After a few minutes!


    "Huh?" Yahiko, who was the first in the early Qing dynasty, rubbed his dizzy head: Where is this? By the way, we were attacked, and you will soon wake up.


    The sleepy Xiaonan Changmen was awakened by the call.


    "Yahiko, where is this place?"


    "How are we here?"


    Yahiko is definitely the backbone of the three.


    He was also the first to calm down, and he was also the bravest: "This should be Yuren Village, we were caught by Yuren Village ninjas."


    "Why? Why did Yuren Village catch us?" Changmen Xiaonan


    Very puzzled.


    "It should be for our teacher." Yahiko analyzed: "The teacher once fought against Yuzen Village leader Banshen Banzo, and defeated him. Maybe he dare not deal with the teacher, so deal with us?"


    "Yahiko, you mean that Yuren Village is going to use us to threaten the teacher. I don''t want to, I don''t want to hurt the teacher." Xiaonan shook his head: "Absolutely not."


    "Yes, they must not be allowed to succeed. Yahiko also gritted her teeth:''The teacher took us and taught us that no one has ever treated us so well, and we must never harm the teacher.''


    "So what shall we do? See, shrink in the corner.


    Nagato has no owner at all


    "Escape, escape."


    Yahiko lowered her voice. "You can rest assured that Wing Yi has moved to the door with her ears behind the door. Listen carefully, and you will slowly retreat in ten seconds.


    "There is not much activity outside the door, there are very few people, we are like this,


    Yahiko began to whisper to the two of them their plans


    Draw.


    "Can it really succeed?" Xiao Nan timidly said.


    "Don''t you want to be a stage, want to be a chess piece to threaten your teacher?" Yahiko gritted her teeth: "Dare you dare to fight!"


    "I do.


    Xiao Nan nodded heavily.


    "I agree."


    "Good!" Yahiko took out the sufferings and handed them to two people separately: "That group of idiots thought we were ordinary people, but they didn''t search."


    After repeatedly confirming the plan.


    Xiao Nan summoned the courage and walked slowly towards the door.


    The whole body trembled, but the teacher thought, walked firmly to the door, and knocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ninja''s cold voice came out of the door.


    "No, my partner committed suicide and was dying." Xiao Nan knocked on the door in panic.


    "What?" The ninja outside the door couldn''t help but tremble, but these three little ghosts could not be blamed again and again. The ninja outside the door hurriedly opened the door, or the three little devil in his heart, there was no danger at all.


    The door opened.


    Yahiko hiding on both sides attacked at the same time as Nagato.


    "Hey!"


    Ku Wu instantly crossed the ninja''s neck, and a blood stain shot into it.


    When the ninja fell to the ground, Yahiko hurriedly supported, carefully dragged into the house


    Inside.


    "Go!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yahiko took two people and rushed out of the door. The door was a deep aisle. After carefully surveying the surrounding environment, he chose a direction and lurked away quickly.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    The three lurked in secret in the tower, carefully moving down layer by layer


    move.


    But when there were more than a dozen floors from the ground floor, a sharp alarm sounded in the tower: "The prisoner escaped."


    Some ninjas found the disappearing doorman ninja and found that the three men in the room were gone.


    "What? Was it found?" The faces of the three Yahiko hiding in the dark changed greatly: "Damn, what kind of building is too tall, no matter what, just rushed down!"


    The three did not care to hide.


    Fast down the stairs quickly rushed down.


    The ninja in the rain ninja village also acted. The ninja quickly occupied all exits of the tower, and the ninjas at various levels began to patrol three people.


    "Find the target, the eighth floor!"


    A large number of ninjas surrounded the two. Although the three of them tried their best, they were still stopped in the fourth floor aisle.


    "I don''t know what the hell, do you dare to run away, looking for death?" One Shangren looked at the three coldly, terrifyingly murderous, and directly made the three tremble.


    "Hugh wants to hurt Naomen Xiaonan.


    Yahiko blocked the two who were scared


    before.


    He bit his trembling teeth and threw it out.


    "This force is not as good as Ninja." Shangren struck Feifei with ease.


    "Waterways, waves!"


    Yahiko''s hands quickly seal, using the only tolerance he has at this time


    Surgery.


    Shangren looked at him playfully, momentarily


    "Hey? Can you still use ninjutsu?


    Yahiko spit out the waves and swept up the aisle.


    "Garbage!" Shangren blade directly tore the water wave, and the blade stabs at the three Yan Yayan.


    "Xiu Xiang wants to hurt Xiaomen Nan." Yahiko roared, and he stood in front of them.


    "!" The sound of the blade coming into the flesh, a blood stain splashed in.


    The blade penetrates Yahiko''s body.


    "Uh?" Shangren was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t plan to kill directly, only to teach these little ghosts, but he didn''t expect this idiot to bump into himself.


    "Yahiko!!"


    The bloody eyes of the long door of the vortex appear purple ripples.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 337 12 Outer Golem

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "You... must live!" After exhausting her last energy, Yahiko dropped her head helplessly.


    "Yahiko!!"


    Nagato and Xiaonan


    The screams were exhausted, and tears ran down their cheeks.


    "This idiot, I ran into myself." Yuren Murakami cursed and kicked away the body in front of him, coldly looking at the two little ghosts in tears: "Should one die without harm?"


    "Don''t you dare," the long red hair hanging down fluttered, revealing the bloody reincarnation eyes of the long door. The hesitant fear in the eyes once disappeared, and some left only cold.


    "Hand on, grab them, don''t use weapons, they are all rookies, there is no power."


    Shang Ni waved his hand.


    Before and after a dozen ninjas, "Seven Three Three" put down their hands at the same time and rushed in without moment.


    Reach out.


    Dozens of Ninja Village ninjas who rushed back and forth through the aisle were blocked by an invisible energy wall, and the ninjas hurriedly retreated.


    "what happened?"


    "What ninjutsu is this?"


    I have never heard of such ninjutsu, and what scares them even more is that they do not feel a trace of energy Chakra.


    "It seems a bit powerful." Yuren Murakami forbears and takes the lead in anger


    "It''s you! The rushed forbearance.


    The long door penetrates the cold eyes, staring coldly


    In front of him is Yahiko''s body, and behind him is Xiao Nansuo''s trembling body


    "Body.


    The long door roared, but stayed on the ground: "psychic, alien golem!


    A loud noise of "touch", with the roar of the long door, the huge brown palms of the floor cracked stretched out. With only the palms, the ceiling was destroyed. It is difficult to imagine the physique of the coming monster.


    "boom!"


    The brown palm slammed out, and the ninja patted the ninja in front of him. All ninjas did not even have the power to resist and were instantly extinguished.


    "Boom!"


    The bottom of the tower continued to explode, all the glass shattered, and smoke and dust emerged from it all the way to the first floor.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t you caught the three little ghosts who ran away?


    In Hanzang in another tower, his brow furrowed, and he felt an energy that made his heart palpitate: "Come with me!"


    It disappeared in an instant, and there were many ninjas moving.


    "Mimi Mimi!"


    Afterglows came to the outside of the tower covered by smoke and dust, which enveloped it.


    "What the hell happened?" Hanzo appeared here out of thin air, frowning heavily at the door.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, a wild roar of fierce beasts, the air waves directly destroyed all the doors and windows. The terrible air waves forced dozens of ninjas to retreat, and even Hanzo had to resist the air waves.


    "this is?"


    Hanzo looked horrified.


    "It''s you," Nagato''s cold eyes stared at all the ninjas outside.


    Short red hair fluttering in the wind.


    Behind him stood a huge black shadow, running through several layers. The human-shaped outer golem has reached a height of tens of meters, which makes people chill.


    "Yahiko''s pain, I want you to feel it too!"


    The roaring long door, long hair fluttering, and the mysterious object of the outgoing black iron stick protruding toward the long door quickly. During the movement, the metal iron bar quickly forked, and then all pierced into the back of the long door.


    "Boom!" The long door shuddered, and his back was almost pierced.


    But strangely no blood flowed out.


    Through mysterious materials, the Nagato is connected to the Golem.


    The only hint of incense carat in Nagato''s body was instantly absorbed, but Chakra, who was not tolerant, could not drive the Golem Golem at all. Without Chakra, it was vitality that was lost, which was the price.


    Speed ??visible to the naked eye.


    Nagato instantly became skinny, and his eyes were deeply sunken in the eye sockets, which was very infiltrating.


    "You are not ordinary ghosts with these eyes?" Hanshen Hanzo looked at the long door in horror, his pupils flickering and panicking.


    "Roar!


    The outsider golem roared, and the terrifying air wave pushed away the ninja in Yuren Village directly.


    Opening the big mouth of the blood basin, the strange transparent energy in the mouth of the outside Tao Golem quickly condenses, and then turns into a transparent divine dragon, shooting in,


    Taking out the bitterness, the ninja in Yuren Village is ready to resist.


    But this ability can''t be resisted, passing through the body of dozens of ninjas instantly, silently, but the ninja that was penetrated by the transparent dragon, the soul body was pulled out, and immediately died no longer silent.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining ninjas were terrified.


    This ability is beyond their belief.


    "Nah!" The ninjas fled around, but the attack of the gothic golem quickly and quickly removed the souls of dozens of ninjas around, and then stared at Hanzang.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the dragon hit the land where Hanzo was located, destroying the earth


    "Mi!" In the distance, a figure appeared out of thin air, looking at the outer Tao Golem with fear and fear: "It''s dangerous, this guy really has the legendary eyes, damn it.


    Hanzo gritted his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, the ability of the legend can be encountered, is it heaven to punish yourself?


    "Haha.


    Looking at the dead Ninja Ninja in the village, Nagato laughed with punches: "You all deserve to die!"


    Drive the Golem Golem again.


    "puff!"


    But a mouthful of blood spewed out of the long doorway. At this time, he was no longer as skinny as wood, but there was no flesh directly, as if there was only one piece of skin stuck on the bone of 0.7, which was more like a king''s body.


    The long door spurting blood, kneeling weakly on the ground.


    "Long door, impossible, can''t,..." Xiao Nan, who was so desperate, begged: "You will, you will die, please don''t use it anymore."


    "No, Yahiko''s pain, they must feel it."


    The long door growled.


    The only vitality in the body madly poured into the outer Dao Golem.


    Once again the roaring Golem Golem, the giant palm instantly destroyed the tower in front, the tower that was 100 meters high rumbling and collapsed, and the center of Yuren Village was turned into a ruin.


    "puff!


    But the price is unbearable by Nagato, and it seems that even the only skin is cracking.


    "Ah!!"


    "This guy?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 338 13 The Vortex Gate died

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    How can he not be angry if Hanzang hiding in the distance and dare not show up, the sky is full of anger, and Yuren Village is constantly being destroyed?


    But dare not show up.


    Dare not to face the long gate.


    He was scared!


    Suspicious, he was trembling in heart, and he was even ready to escape.


    It can be seen that the long door of vomiting blood, Hanzang''s pupils contracted, and the chill shone: "It seems that the legendary ability has paid a lot?"


    Even the transparent dragon presented by the gothic golem became bleak.


    "Action." Hanzo pointed to the ninjas and ordered them to act. Under the order, he was afraid that the ninjas would not dare to resist, and came to the Nagato in an instant with a mortal attitude.


    The long door roared, and the transparent dragon passed through these ninjas in an instant, and they were not even qualified to attack.


    The ninja of the captured soul can only die!


    But the cost to Nagato was even worse.


    Even sitting on knees is difficult to stabilize the body, if not Xiao Nan''s change, he has fallen to the ground.


    "Long door, enough!" 11


    "Has it been unbearable? There is a transparent dragon that is almost dimmed to invisible, half a sneer, and waved again: "Action


    Digital ninjas act simultaneously.


    The suicide attack was instantly destroyed by the roaring long door.


    But the transparent dragon has completely dissipated.


    "Keep moving!" The ninja rushed again.


    "Ah!!" The long door roaring and roaring, the alien golem driven in desperation, and the huge palm instantly shot out the rushing ninja.


    The digital ninja can then rush.


    After several times.


    The long door could not see the slightest blood, nor the flesh.


    His eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were red, and he looked at the ninjas who rushed again, a "poo" of blood, and the outside road golem disappeared with a bang, and disappeared into white fog.


    "Has it finally reached its limit?


    In the distance, Hanzang dared to show up at this time: "I really didn''t expect that a little ghost actually had the legendary eyes. Unfortunately,


    "you,"


    The long door, which is difficult to even raise his head, stared coldly at Hanzo, hissing: "psychic, alien magic!


    Frightened, Hanzang left in an instant, and looked at the long gate in the distance, only to find that the terrible monster didn''t appear at all, Hanzang''s eyes were even colder, and his cold eyes appeared again: "It seems that it is no longer qualified to use, then You little devils,


    Hanzo slowly took out the sickle.


    "Xiu wants to hurt Xiao Nan." The long door screamed and wanted to stand up, but with Xiao Nan''s change of support, he couldn''t stand and knelt on the ground.


    After urging the Dao Golem to attack for so many times, he has already reached the ultimate limit.


    "You go away." Xiao Nan, desperate and hurt, clenched her teeth in front of the long door.


    "Your Chakra can''t even endure, do you have the legendary ability? Hanzang looked at Xiaonan playfully: "Do you still want to fight the old man?"


    His eyes were astonished, and the terrible murderous spirit of the half-god and half-Tibetan crushed on Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan, who has just practiced for a few months, is too far away from the top ninjas.


    The terrifying murderous sent Xiaonan into the ice and snow, and seemed to sink into the deep sea of ??despair: "Teacher, where are you,


    In despair, she remembered the biggest dependence.


    "Haha, catching your three little ghosts in order to attract your teacher, he is useless.


    "is it?"


    The cold murderous air descended from the sky.


    Cold words came from the horizon.


    Outside Yuren Village, a swift moment disappeared. The next moment appeared behind Xiaonan, reaching for a helping hand, Xiaonan, who was already unable to bear, fell softly into Luo''s arms.


    "teacher!"


    Xiao Nan grinned hard.


    "Sleep, everything is over after waking up."


    His eyes closed slowly, but then opened again, Xiao Nan grabbed Luo''s clothes corner deadly: "Teacher, go away, you go!"


    "go?"


    Hanzo stared coldly at Luo.


    With a wave of hands, all the ninjas in Yuren Village and above, quickly gathered here, surpassed a hundred people, and came completely surrounded: "Xiu Xiang left


    Whether it is Luo''s strength or the reincarnation eyes displayed by Nagato, Hanzo is deeply apprehensive.


    He will not tolerate such enemies being able to leave. If such enemies remain in the dark in the rain country, he will be restless.


    "Just a bunch of garbage.


    Luo smiled confidently at Xiao Nan.


    "teacher,.."


    The long door lying on the ground, raised his eyelids hard, looked at the back of the front, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "To this extent?"


    Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes, not expecting that the ability to go out of the way would actually erupt when he played the long door.


    "Room!


    Let go of Xiaonan, in the room space, instantly check the body of the long door, not shrinking the pupil: "Are you actually reached this level?"


    "Teacher, Nagato...he..." Xiao Nan grabbed Luo''s hands.


    Luo Chang sighed, and shook his head weakly.


    Nagato''s physical condition is far beyond Luo''s imagination.


    Whether Chakra or flesh and blood are all sucked in, even Vitality does not feel the slightest bit.How can I save this degree?


    If he was in the heyday, Luo still had some ways to instill a lot of vitality for the Nagato at a certain price, and he could be saved.


    but now.


    Since he didn''t save his strength, he was injured.


    Can''t save now.


    Even if the vitality of all the ninjas in Yuren Village is instilled in the long gate, it is difficult to save, unless there are several times such a ninja, you can save it.


    Luo frowned at the reincarnation of the long door stained with blood.


    "The eyes of reincarnation broke out just like practice, is the price so heavy? Luo slowly opened his hands and aimed at the long door.


    "Not saved?"


    Xiao Nan knelt down on the ground weakly.


    Just a few months, but she and the long-term men, they all believe that teacher Luo is the only rely on them in despair, very dependent.


    Instead, Nagato was not desperate, but instead smiled. He already "knows his situation."


    With a smile, although the outside is very infiltrating, it is very warm: "Teacher, Xiao Nan, I will give it to you."


    Luo nodded.


    Nagato smiled: "Yahiko, I''m here."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 339 14 Death of Demigod

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The moment when Nagato died.


    Luo''s right hand was placed on the chest of the long door, and his eyes were stern: "The scalpel!


    Silently glancing at the long door with no breath, Luo slowly stood up and patted Xiao Nan''s sobbing shoulder around him.


    "Until now, you still don''t know your enemy''s name, sign up." Hanzo, who was standing behind many ninjas, stared coldly at Luo.


    "No need, the dead are not worthy to know my name." Luo Shuangyanyi


    Gao Yuanshan


    "Really?" Hanzo raised his hand: "Attack!"


    All the Ninja Ninjas attacked at the same time, and most of their hands quickly finished printing.


    For an instant.


    Bitter no dark weapons came over the ground, followed by various types of ninjutsu, such as wind, fire, thunder and lightning. Although there were few advanced ninjutsu, the power of many and the gathered ninjutsu was extremely shocking.


    Faced with overwhelming attacks in all directions.


    Frightened Xiaonan subconsciously hugged Luo to seek safety, but she was sensible and she endured her inner fear and withdrew her small hand: "Teacher, go quickly, go!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Looking back, the gentle smile reflected in Xiao Nan''s eyes.


    The warmth and security she brings can never be forgotten.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Open your hands freely, attack around, all blocked by invisible pressure walls.


    "Boom! Go up and explode.


    All kinds of ninjutsu and suffering without impact on the wall of repulsion


    The explosion covered a land hundreds of meters away, and black smoke rose inside Yuren Village


    Up.


    "Can''t you hide? And in order to protect the little girl, can''t you hide?" Han Zang coldly stared at the place covered by the dust and flames in front of him, showing cold eyes.


    "this is?"


    Xiaonan, afraid of closing her eyes, slowly opened her eyes with trembling eyelashes.


    Staring blankly at the broken ground around.


    But within three meters, there is no breeze, like a different day


    Ground.


    F''s difference


    LLLli_HILIP,


    "Teacher, so strong, back.


    "Wait here for me and take you home soon."


    Looking back and smiling, Luo Maibu walked into the place shrouded in smoke and looked at the back. At that time, Xiao Nan no longer had any worry in his heart, and some only had deep trust.


    "No movement?" Hanzo looked at the front alertly.


    Wave a hand.


    Several ninjas rushed into the smoke instantly, and the suspicious Hanzo always chose to hide in the dark.


    "taste!"


    Ninja rushing into the smoke and dust, there was no movement and no sound in an instant


    Come.


    "What''s going on?" After dozens of breaths, Hanzo became uneasy and anxious, even if the enemy was dead, but why did the sent ninja not come out without movement?


    Quietness is the biggest unease.


    "Retreat!"


    With a wave of hands, all the ninjas began to retreat, and the suspicious Hanzo was reluctant to take risks.


    "Withdraw? Who allowed you to withdraw?"


    The icy voice sounded like the sky and ears, and thunder bombed the soul.


    The terrifying momentum crushed on all the ninjas, and the ninja who was not afraid of death. At this time, there was fear and despair in his eyes, and his expression began to dissipate, and then fell like harvested wheat.


    "What kind of momentum is this?"


    Hanzo retreated in horror.


    The breathtaking momentum gave him a heart.


    "This is not murderous but momentum? How is it possible? The momentum will be so strong?" It exceeded the limit that the film-level master Hanzang endured.


    This is domineering.


    Half the time


    Coma collapsed, and Zhongren was wiped out in an instant


    Only the remaining digits endure and gather quickly


    What a terrifying momentum!! Behind the half hide.


    "Withdraw!" Hanzo turned and fled.


    Even if this is his base camp Yuren Village.


    "mum!"


    A figure appeared instantly in front of Hanzo: "Escape? Who gives you the right?"


    "Attack!" Hanzo screamed and acted simultaneously behind him to form a perfect attack. The attack covered all parties in Romania and there was no escape.


    "Wow!"


    Ninjutsu and the blade attacked Luo instantly, and the lightning flashed.


    The dissipated thunder and lightning condensed instantly.


    A thunderbolt passed in front of the digital tolerant, and then rushed toward Hanzo at a rapid speed.


    The upper part of the back, solidified in place, the pupil dilated, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "Instant kill?"


    Half-Tibetan was frightened, facing Luo, who was moving from thunder and lightning, attacked instantly with a sickle in hand, the sickle covered by Chakra swept across, and invisible aerodynamically cut Cairo''s body and a tall tower at the back.


    A terrible trick.


    The diffuse thunder was still like Changhong, and instantly came to Hanzo to condense into Luo.


    Lightning strikes through Hanzo''s body.


    +back to 4 days


    }|Block, CT is equally divided in the main J11-1|||_|_|


    Luo, although very similar to Lei Doppelganger, is definitely not: limited?


    "This is the blood world


    Hanzang, which was penetrated by thunder and lightning, turned into white fog and disappeared.


    Instant art?


    Or it is just a doppelganger.


    "I''m really suspicious of vigilance. Although the vigilance has lived a long time, can the strong have no blood, can it grow? Luo Leng looked in one direction, there was no silhouette in his eyes, but he felt that a kilometer away, a silhouette is extremely fast Charged away.


    It is the Hanzo called by the ninja world as a demigod.


    "Room, space transfer!


    With a fingertip.


    The extremely fast moving Hanzo appeared in front of Luo in an instant.


    And Hanzang, who greeted the dull (Li Mo Zhao) solution, was a sharp knife


    Front.


    Blood runs through the body!


    "Poof!" Hanzo bleeds at the corner of his mouth, looking at Luo in disbelief: "Why, why!"


    Obviously, I only appeared as a clone at the beginning, and I was hiding in the dark.


    Obviously I have escaped so far? Why is it here?


    The confused Hanzo felt that none of this was true.


    "


    Life is captured!" Luo Ke was in no mood to dispel the doubts in others'' minds.


    The vitality in Hanzo is quickly lost.


    "Who the hell are you, are you Konoha Ninja?"


    Hanzo knew he was going to die, but he was unwilling.


    He didn''t know what hatred he had with the ninja in front of him? Obviously he was fighting with the three guys in Konoha. Why did he intervene?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 340 15 Objective: Muye Village

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "where!


    Hanzo didn''t get an answer until he died.


    All vitality was captured by Luo, and then integrated into the body, the "hungry money" body finally attracted a richer "


    The physical strength and injuries of food are recovering quickly.


    "The weak are sins, the strong are also sins." Luo slowly pulled out the blade and shook the peaks of blood.


    Hanzo''s corpse fell to the ground, and the famous demigods of the ninja world died silently.


    "Life taken!"


    Luo quickly took the lives of the comatose ninjas around him.


    The vitality of hundreds of ninjas was instantly captured and fully integrated into the body.


    This feeling is worth Luo slowly closing his eyes to feel the changes in the body


    Change.


    "call!


    After counting the interest, a long spit.


    Deep eyes seemed to ripple.


    Xiao Nan, who had been looking at the teacher for a long time, blinked yesterday, and she found that the teacher had changed. Those eyes, she dared not look directly at it, as if that was the greatest rudeness.


    "Yes, overall, physical strength and injuries have recovered nearly 30%." The recovery of various means before, plus so much vitality today


    Finally recovered 30%.


    After all, don''t worry, all kinds of extreme explosive capabilities are instantly exhausted.


    Although there are no strong people in this era of ninja world, Luo can explode


    40


    "Unfortunately, Yuren Village is smaller." Luo looked around.


    It is obviously impossible for the Ninja in the rain to be just the hundred ninjas in front of me, and there are more ninjas in the distance, but those are almost all forbearance, and the strength is even more pitiful.


    Taking away their vitality may not be enough to use the physical energy consumed by life taking ability.


    Not interested in.


    "If one of the five largest ninja villages, if all are captured, it will definitely recover completely." Luo Jing flashed in his eyes.


    One wave.


    The body of Yahiko in the broken tower and the body of Nagato moved to his side instantly, beckoning Xiao Nan: "Xiao Nan, let''s go home!"


    Holding Xiaonan, he flew into the sky.


    And Yahiko''s body also hung in the air and flew into the sky.


    Soon disappeared in the sky.


    for a long time!


    In the chaotic Yuren Village, there are many Ninjas who dare to slowly approach this place, and they are frightened and look at the corpses everywhere.


    *Immediately block Yuren Village, only in and out, to prevent any leakage of information"One (bbii) who went out to perform his mission returned to Shangren, and gave a roaring order: "The news here must not be leaked out, otherwise, Yanye Village, Muye Village, and Ninja Village


    You will never let Yuren Village pass, even if you have stopped fighting with them now."


    "Yes!"


    The chaotic Yuren Village, a corner.


    The ground slowly wriggled, and then the mysterious figure appeared in the darkness. "Has Hanzo died? Even the selected child of Yuzhangmen Gate is dead? Trouble."


    Once again merged into the ground, leaving no trace.


    And thousands of miles away, in a valley.


    "Give life." Luo touched the steep cliff with his hands.


    Give the mountain life.


    "There is a huge space inside.


    "Teacher, are you talking to me?" Although the heart hurt, Xiao Nan answered the first time.


    "Okay." It was Mountain''s answer.


    There was a moment of cracking in the cliff wall, which was connected to the inside of the mountain. There was no trace of artificial construction, but the road was smooth and straight.


    "Wow!" Xiaonan''s eyes and mouth are in the shape of &allot:08": "Old, teacher, mountain peak can talk, and it actually broke? Teacher, is this your ninjutsu?"


    Xiaonan admired his small eyes and looked at Luo.


    "Go!"


    Holding Xiaonan''s hand, he walked into the dark Yongdao. Deep in the Yongdao, the walls were inlaid with crystals shimmering and glowing, and the shining ore that came with the mountain.


    deep.


    The huge cave appeared, and the cold breath came out, and the temperature was extremely low, and the cliff wall even iced.


    And in the coldest place, Jianbing forms two coffins!


    "Go!" Reach out.


    Suo Suo shivered very cold, Xiao Nan, his small hand was placed in Luo''s big hand, and a warm current poured into Xiao Nan''s body, dispelling the cold for her.


    The peaceful Luo and the hurt Xiaonan put Yahiko and Nagato in the coffin respectively.


    Three days later.


    Xiao Nan''s small face condensed his pain, and a trace of coldness penetrated, as if he had the cold temperament of the original, and he could grow up after the pain.


    Growing up Xiaonan, only when looking at Luo, his neck like Hantan rippled and smiled. Besides, everything seemed to be pushed out of the heart.


    "Go!"


    Big hands holding small hands.


    Out of the channel: "Shut it off!"


    Yong Dao quickly closed, Luo calmly looked at the coffin in the depths, looked at the body of the long door of the vortex, and asked himself in his heart: "Save or not save?"


    save?


    While in Yuren Village, Luo really could not save the long vortex gate, unless he used undead surgery on the long vortex gate.


    But it does not mean that Luo has no way.


    Nagato did not die. Although it was the same as death, Luo used his surgical ability to completely dissect his soul and various important organs before dying.


    Nagato''s body is now whole.


    However, the entity is completely placed in a separate space. The unique ability of the surgical fruit, such as piercing the heart of others with the surgical fruit, the heart will be placed in an independent square space.


    Now the Vortex Gate is like a living dead.


    Better than living dead.


    If this has been the case, then he is equivalent to a dead person.


    The only difference from the dead is whether Luo rescued or not saved, or not saved is the dead.


    When all physical strength and injuries were restored, Luo believed he could save.


    "Save or not?"


    Luo smiled, pulled Xiao Nan, and turned away.


    "Teacher, where are we going?"


    "Go to Muye Village!"


    Teacher goes


    "??" Xiao Nan''s deviation head was curiously poor: wherever I go.


    Laura took Xiaonan on the road in the sunset.


    "Where is Muye Village written about Luanyan, Baiyan, Qianshou, Wuxuan, and people related to Datong Muhuiye? Where is Luo Jing''s eyes flashing, and he is nagging in his heart: "It seems that it is still in the era of war , Is there still war? Very good!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 341 16 Uchiha spot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    One big and one small back, embarked on a journey to Muye Village.


    "Teacher, what is this?" Xiao Nan, who has never left Yuren Village, slowly gained the splendid innocence of Luo once enlightened.


    But only with Luo.


    Once entering the city or village, Xiao Nan will naturally permeate the cold breath, and from the bottom of her heart, she resists anyone other than Luo "what is going on."


    "Teacher, can I use this zigzag?"


    "can!"


    With a contented smile, Xiao Nan invests in a new flower: Teacher, for you.


    "good looking!"


    Looking forward to the most beautiful smile.


    "Teacher, I want to continue-continue to practice!"


    "Paper shuriken."


    "Wow!" The rotating paper shuriken quickly fired on the trunk and penetrated into the ancient tree. A few days later, the ancient tree that was embraced by one person was cut directly.


    night!


    Waiting for the fire, the moonlight poured into the grassland.


    After the sound of the case room, the little figure slowly approached the big tent: "Teacher, I am afraid!


    "Have you had another nightmare?"


    "Hmm!" The small face buried in his arms, showing a pitiful look of fear and pity, hugged Luo: "Teacher, can I stay here? I''m afraid,


    "it is good!"


    Without hunger, without fear, and without pain, this is the most beautiful trip.


    "Is it here?"


    In the unmanned valley of Yuren Village, the earth wriggled, and a strange black and white figure was drilled from the ground: Since the long gate of the vortex is dead, then the reincarnation eye can not be wasted here


    "


    Once again into the underground.


    Enter inside the cave.


    "It''s a strange internal structure, there is no cave, and there is such a big cave in it. How did he find it?" He must slowly drill out of the cold and dark cave.


    Stroll to the coffin formed by Jianbing.


    In the eyes, there is only the long door of the vortex: "It is really useless. The prepared piece is already dead before it has grown up, wasting energy and time."


    Open the coffin with great force, reach out to the closed eyes of the long door of the vortex, and plan to open the eyelids, can not help but exclaimed: "What about reincarnation eyes?"


    In the eye socket, there is no eyeball, and there is no reincarnation.


    "Samsara eyes are gone? Was he taken away?" Trafalgaro''s figure appeared in his mind: "It seems that it is necessary to report to Ban!"


    It penetrated into the ground instantly and disappeared, after a long time.


    A subtle voice appeared in the cold and dark dissolution: "Someone came and waited for the adult to come back and told him.


    Soon again, the silence was restored.


    In a mysterious space.


    The old man with white hair and wrinkled years who covered his face, sat quietly in this space: "Absolutely, what news does Ninja Realm have, the second Ninja World War is over?"


    "It''s almost time, Yuren Village has retired, and it''s nearing the end." The ground rose, "But spot, the news I brought today is not related to the Second Ninja War, but to the Vortex Long Gate."


    "Hey, what step has the kid I picked up now? You can tell me not long ago, he seems to have worshipped a good ninja as a teacher, and now that kid''s strength should be good?" said calmly.


    "The whirlpool gate is dead.


    "what?"


    Dilated pupil: "He is dead? What''s going on?"


    The long door of the vortex is a major event related to the resurrection.The most important thing is how can it die?


    Tell Uchiha Spot the information he collected.


    "Hey? Is the mysterious strong? The strength is very strong, instant killing half god and half possession, possessing the mysterious blood stain boundary of thunder and lightning, and even possessing space-time ninjutsu?


    Uchiha spot is slightly interested in ninjas that interest him, but not at least those shadows of this era, he only has contempt.


    "Spot? Need to regain the eye of reincarnation, and then look for the chess piece again? No suggestion.


    "Not for the time being." Ban shook his head: "Since you have a good strength, you have to recapture it. It''s not that simple. You can''t do it alone.


    "Did you give up reincarnation?"


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "It''s even more impossible." Uchiha''s speckled eyes shone with wisdom. "Since he took away the reincarnation, it seems that he is also very interested in the legendary ability, and he will continue to investigate everything about him to see if he is used. Be part of our plan."


    "understand!"


    "Remember not to be discovered."


    It will sink slowly to the earth: "Relax, I was created by you. Who can find my hidden ability."


    "I believe this."


    In the mysterious space, quiet again.


    "I don''t know which Trafalgaro is qualified to be an important part of my plan." Uchiha continued to plan the entire ninja world in his heart.


    The chaotic ninja world.


    Fighting can be seen everywhere.


    Stop and go along the road, for a certain scenery, you can go around hundreds of miles to see, for rest, you can stop for a few days.


    Don''t worry about time.


    The breeze blows.


    The paper floating in the air slowly changes its shape, as if there are countless pairs of invisible hands, folding each piece of paper, and soon the paper becomes a thousand paper cranes


    Thousands of paper cranes are flying in the air.


    Beautiful sky.


    Surrounded by Luo.


    When all the papers were fused together, it turned into Xiao Nan, which had traces of beautiful embryos, and Xiao Xiao looked forward looking forward.


    "Wang''s really good." The voice of encouragement made the girl''s face smile: "Xiao Nan, you have become stronger."


    unconsciously.


    The journey has passed for half a year, at a very slow speed, but finally came to the border of the Fire Kingdom.


    "The next step is to enter the country of fire?" Luo looked at the endless forest in front of him, this forest already belongs to the territory of the country of fire.


    At night, the forest was silent and gloomy.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    "Wow!" In the silent forest, several figures flew through the forest at a rapid speed, and in the dim moonlight, a beautiful red hair fluttered in the forest and hung on an ancient branch.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 342 17 Desperate Girl

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Luo stood up and looked sharply at the dark forest ahead: "The strong guy is approaching quickly.


    Hanzo can only be called a good guy in Luo''s eyes, but Hanqiang is not good enough.


    "Very strong?" Xiao Nan blinked curiously: "Is it stronger than the teacher?"


    ?


    "What do you say?"


    1


    "There must be no teacher.


    Nodding his head.


    "Strange, very strong guy, actually caught by a few rubbish." Luo looked interestingly at the quiet forest in front, the dark night, and some only the subtle sound of the case room.


    Muye Village!


    The night is late, but


    The senior officials of Muye Village discussed the countermeasures nervously.


    "What exactly does Yunyin Village want to do? Yun''s "Six Three Seven" Hidden Village is in the final decisive battle with Yanren Village. Why did it suddenly send a combat force into the country of fire?" Three generations of Huoying roared angrily.


    Obviously the second ninja war is coming to an end.


    As long as the last battle between Muye Village and Sha Ni Village is won, the battle is over.


    Why did Yunyin Village invade Muye Village again.


    "The second ninja war, for so long, the major ninja villages have suffered heavy losses, and they are unable to support the continued battle. Are Yunyin Village ready to die?


    "It''s too late to say that now the most important thing is to prevent this unit from entering the country of fire, let alone let it get close to Muye Village." Three generations of Naruto looked gloomy: "This team, who leads the team, how many people? Comprehensive combat power How many?"


    "The number is nearly one hundred, the leader is unknown, and it is the most elite team in Yunyin Village.


    All the senior officials of Muye Village took a breath.


    The number is not large, but they are all elite ninjas, and their combat capabilities are absolutely extraordinary and should not be underestimated.


    "No matter what the purpose of Yunyin Village is, it is absolutely necessary to block this team and enter the country of fire.


    Muye seniors, the look is even more ugly.


    "Ape Fly, in the last battle with Sara Ninja Village, Muye Village invested almost all elite ninjas. After retaining the necessary defensive ninjas, there are not many ninjas that can be dispatched, more importantly, the lack of ninjas who can lead the army, the famous three Forbearance is now all on the battlefield of Sarabun Village."


    "The Ninja in Yunyin Village came too fast, it was too late to adjust the front part


    team.


    "At a critical moment, let the major families organize an elite ninja


    "Report!" The dark part suddenly appeared, kneeling on one knee: "There is news that a ninja who just graduated from ninja school has mysteriously disappeared!"


    "Era of War, Gang


    Is it worthy to be so shocked by the graduating student?" Tuan Zang said coldly, waved his hand, and forced the dark part to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Three generations of Huo Ying frowned: "Who is the disappearing Xiren?"


    "Swirl Nine Sinai."


    "what?"


    Mu Ye''s complexion changed greatly.


    Only they know what the vortex Jiu Xinnai represents, representing the pillar force of the Nine-Tailed People, which is not known to ordinary people, and the Nine-Tailed is the most important ultimate combat weapon in Muye Village, and there must be no loss.


    "Check, what''s going on!"


    Three generations of Naruto said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    In the middle of the night, in Muye Village, afterimages continued, the dark part moved quickly, and all kinds of news were collected and reported to Muye seniors.


    "Xinjiu Xinnai, disappeared an hour ago. Someone had seen it and seemed to be taken away by several ninjas."


    "Kidnapped?" Muye''s senior stared at the same time.


    "The purpose is Jiuxing? Yunyin Village!" All took a breath.


    The Jiuwei people Zhuli were kidnapped and the Yunyin Village elite troops invaded. There is definitely a connection between the two.


    "The elite team of Yunyin Village is to attract our attention, so as to kidnap Sinai Uzumaki secretly, but also to hold back our Muye Village support troops? The look of the senior has changed greatly.


    Even Tuan Zang''s eyes became heavy.


    "No matter what the price is paid, the Jiuwei people must take back the force. Tuan Zang said coldly: "Even if you don''t hesitate to fight another battle with Yunyin Village.


    !


    "No, now Muye Village can''t stand the consumption of a battle with Yunyin Village, but the Jiuwei people must recapture the force, only before Youwojiu Xinnai is sent to Yunyin Village.


    "An hour has passed and the enemy is far from Muye Village


    "What should I do? Sending ninjas to resist the Yunyin Village elite squad, it is difficult to divide up the power to regain the Jiuweiren Zhuli. Anxious: "Although the purpose of the Ninja Forces in Yunyin Village is to hold back our powers, we have to guard against it. It is possible to do fake acts and invade Muye Village."


    The senior management discussed quickly.


    But there is no best solution.


    Just blame most of the ninjas in Konomura


    Was sent to the front.


    "Do your best to obey your destiny." The three generations of Naruto said weakly and could only work hard. The result was beyond his control.


    The high-level officials also looked dignified and revealed a touch of weakness.


    The night is like a thick inkwell, so deep that it can''t be melted...


    The deep and mysterious night makes one fall in love with the night. But the darkness of night and the inherent fear make people afraid of the night.


    In the dark forest, the moonlight tried to dispel the darkness, and the stars fell in the forest.


    Beautiful red hair fluttering in the forest, hanging silently on the branches of trees.


    The frightened and desperate girl struggled to curl her body, but the restrained body was difficult to move 2.5. When she was greeted, there were a few cold, rebuke: "Don''t move, or you will die."


    Dark night.


    Only the fluttering red hair brought a little warmth to the girl.


    The red hair she hated became her only hope at this time.


    Looking forward to the dark forest at the back, the rescue on behalf of hope has never appeared. In the moonlight, the red forest shimmers from time to time, which is red hair.


    "No one will come at all."


    The desperate girl slowly closed her beautiful eyes, a pair of crystal clear and bright eyes, but was replaced by despair at this time.


    A cold wave hit the girl, and the girl shivered.Dark night, coupled with endless fear, wraps the thin body and devours the soul.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 343 18 Whirlpool Sinai

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The girl sighed admittingly.


    "Hate war, hate tail beasts, hate human stamina, hate red hair


    "mum!"


    Several afterimages, looming in the dark.


    The ninja who has been nervous and even afraid, looking at the brighter corner of the mouth in front of him, couldn��t help but smile with a smile: "Rushing out of this forest, I left the country of fire, and the wooden leaf village ninja wanted to catch up again. Our companions are now invading Muye Village, and Muye Village has been unable to send a large number of ninjas to chase us down."


    The ninja is faster.


    "Ninja with a smile in the corner of the mouth is the opposite.


    Girl,,,,


    The bitterness and despair of the corners of the mouth are more intense.


    "Why is there a war?" She remembered the pictures of her homeland being destroyed in the war when she was a child, and her home country and her relatives were all killed and in flames.


    I thought that when you came to the strongest Muye Village, you no longer have to suffer pain and suffer war.


    I did not expect to have to become a pillar of man.


    In the end, because of the human column force, because of the 11 beasts in his body, he became the goal of other villages.


    "mum!"


    About to rush out of the forest.


    The girl, unwilling to open her eyes again, was already desperate, but just pulled out her red hair mechanically, and let the red hair flutter and hang on the branches, representing her only hope.


    She knew.


    There is no hope at all.


    The war continued. She knew that the main combatants in Muye Village, all of Jiping was sent out to fight the village of Sharen.


    She knew that she was taken into another village one day, and the result must be miserable


    she knows,


    Several figures rushed out of the forest with a smell.


    "ended!"


    "People are quiet at night, why are you so anxious, sit?"


    "Mi!" The rushing ninja stopped at the same time, looking in horror at the man sitting on the grass leisurely in the moonlight.


    Suddenly stopped, a sudden voice.


    Let the desperate girl open her eyes violently, her bright big eyes flashing the most dazzling light in the black smoke, that is the hopeful gaze: "Come to save me?"


    When looking forward.


    The dazzling light in his eyes slowly dimmed: "Isn''t it originally the Ninja of Muye Village, is there some unrealistic fantasy?"


    "No ninja mark, nor dark part, wandering samurai?" Several ninjas looked at the man in a somber vigilance.


    The leader waved his hand, "No matter who it is, our trail can''t be exposed to kill him!


    "mum!"


    A ninja rushed forward at a rapid speed, the blade came out of the sheath, and instantly crossed the cold light to tear the body of the leisurely man in front.


    "Time!"


    Lightning flashed in the sky, like the brightest lamp in the night.


    "Lei Doppelg?ng? Endure it!"


    Except for the leader.


    The remaining four ninjas acted simultaneously.


    "mum!"


    }


    Ku Wu and the blade quickly tore apart the thunder that had just formed


    "Hey! Electric body.


    The thunder and lightning dissipated in the air, but again condensed.


    "Or Lei doppelganger? How is it possible?"


    The ninja became terrified, and the man who looked at the smile was full of fear.


    "Brontosaurus!"


    "Mujitsu Ninjutsu?"


    "The roaring thunder dragon changed the ninja''s complexion, and it was still such a terrifying thunder escape.


    "Escape!" The leader shouted, hitting the shocked girl, and quickly fled to the distance.


    There was a scream from behind.


    "It''s so strong," the girl looked shocked by the thunder dragon.Four ruined ninjas, instant kill!


    The lead ninja was terrified and flee faster.


    "Jiuwei also has the body of the wandering clan. Such a baby is not something you can have.


    "Time!"


    Thunder and lightning moved, and a flash of lightning flashed across it, instantly appearing in front of the rushing ninja, and the fingertips flashing thunder were aimed at the ninja''s forehead.


    "Goodbye!"


    A bang.


    Thunderbolt covers the body of the ninja: "Life Capture: Soul View!


    Another instant kill!


    The girl who was rolling on the ground looked at it dumbly without pain.


    "Am I saved?" The girl slowly became enlightened, did the prayer in despair finally show a miracle?


    "Are you all right?" The voice rang in front, and the girl looked up at him gently. It turned out that there was really a miracle.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me."


    The girl wanted to stand up, but her restrained body was difficult to control. She stood up with the help of a man.


    With a vigorous effort, the girl''s bondage was destroyed.


    "Are you a Kinabaru Ninja?"


    The man stepped forward, the girl slowly followed, and secretly aimed at the man in front, she had not fully understood the situation.


    The girl nodded and admitted her identity.


    She continued to ask questions about her fears and fears, and she couldn''t help being relieved.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me." Girl, thank you again; my name is Xuanjiu Xinnai, I don''t know how you call it, lord?"


    "Is it polite?" The man in black looked back and smiled at the girl named Whirlpool Sinai: "Trafalgaro!"


    "Hey!" No 787 has a special expression, Luo''s name, the entire ninja world, only Sanren and Xiaonan know it now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m Muyemura Ninja. I must return to Muye Village immediately. Thank you for saving me, but I have to leave immediately." The girl whispered for a moment.


    "No hurry, I happen to go to Muye Village, together?"


    "Uh?"


    Jiu Xinnai''s big eyes looked at Luo: "You are going to Muye Village too


    ?"


    Looking at the dark and silent forest, what happened tonight caused Jiu Xinnai to shrink slightly, and secretly glanced at the mysterious man in front of him: "Is it safe to be with him?


    Luo took Jiu Xinnai around a small mountain bag.


    Enter the Leeward Valley.


    Raising a fire to illuminate the valley, a young girl sat with her knees quietly waiting for the fire, folding the paper in her hand, and her clever hands quickly folded a beautiful flower.


    Footsteps.


    Xiaonan woke up.


    "Teacher, are you back? Isn''t it beautiful!" Xiao Nan, who smiled, held the zigzag in both hands and looked forward to Luo.


    But he soon found Sinai behind the teacher.


    The expression slowly became cold, not to hate to dislike, but to resist everything from outside.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm,com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 344 19 Good "food"

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It looks good, just like Xiao Nan''s hair." After taking the paper flower, gently rubbing Xiao Nan''s small head, his cold cheeks could not help smiling, crescent-shaped small eyes.


    He gently touched Zeng Luo''s palm.


    Behind him, Jiu Xinnai looked dark.


    He couldn''t help lifting his long red hair, and his mouth was very disgusted: "Sure enough, red is the most annoying."


    "Your long hair is also beautiful, and the red is very beautiful."


    There was a voice from the side, Jiu Xinnai turned her head and opened her eyes wide: Really? Is my hair really beautiful?"


    "Of course, don''t you think?"


    "Is it really beautiful?" Nine Xinnai''s mouth smiled the happiest smile.


    After ten minutes.


    An anxious figure quickly rushed out of the forest, with short yellow hair, very dazzling in the dark.


    "taste!


    "


    The shadow quickly fell on the grass, a young child


    year.


    "this is?"


    The teenager looked at the dead body on the ground in shock, and checked cautiously and carefully: "It is indeed the ninja who captured Jiu Xinnai, all dead? I don''t know which senior in the village did it?"


    The teenager looked for clues more widely: "Where did Nine Sinai go?"


    Soon I found the footsteps, followed the steps quickly to find, found the leeward valley, and found the spring fire that had not been completely extinguished, but there was no figure.


    "Did Jiu Xinnai have been saved?" The youngster couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t know which senior Konoha, it was so fast."


    "Wow!"


    In the forest!


    The three figures traveled through the forest at a rate not too fast.


    Nine Xinnai deliberately trailed half a body, pouting, making a grimace, while always alert to the icy Xiaonan, his eyes turned back even colder.


    "What? I''m not a bad person. Why have you been in such a cold winter:


    "taste!"


    Luo stopped suddenly, and Xiao Nan and Jiu Xinnai fell on the tree king at the same time, standing behind him.


    "There are many ninjas in front."


    Jiu Xinnai instantly sensed.


    Xiao Nan glanced at her unwillingly, and a folded thousand paper crane flew out of his hand. The thousand paper crane disappeared in the black card and flew back quickly: "The teacher is a ninja in Yunyin Village, nearly a hundred people."


    "Yunyin Village Ninja?" Jiu Xinnai shivered involuntarily, staring at the front with some fear, and lowered her voice: "Let''s get around here


    Xiao Nan''s cold eyes seemed to show Xin Nai without any emotion.


    "What do you look at? Do you look down upon me?" Jiu Xinnai seemed to be instantly lit.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes were still cold.


    But in the eyes of Jiu Xinnai, I looked down on myself and kept a cold face along the way. I have nothing to owe you. I said with a lip: "Yunyin Village Ninja is very strong, and this is a continuous team, not a separate ninja. The strength of play is very strong.


    "The teacher is stronger!"


    "I know, but this is not a single fight." Jiu Xinnai glanced at Luo: "It''s too impulsive to deal with the whole team alone."


    "You are afraid that you will leave. I will always follow my teacher anyway."


    Jiu Xinnai found that she and Xiaonan thought were not on the same channel at all, and looked directly at Luo.


    "Yunyin Village Ninja Force has many strong men, and it''s a good "food"." Luo Moujiao showed a chilling smile: "Waiting for me here."


    Jiu Xinnai''s pupils couldn''t help but enlarge.


    With her strong sense of perception, she can roughly understand the terrible level of this team.


    "Is he crazy?" Jiu Xinna said in horror.


    *Are you insulting my master? It''s all turned into a lot of paper.


    Xiaonan looked colder, his arms seemed


    "Huh, I''m too lazy to talk to the guy with the master of love." Jiu Xinnai, who was full of black lines, said silently: "We are still ready to escape, otherwise we will run away, we will be behind."


    In the quiet forest in front, nearly a hundred ninjas did not make any noise


    sound.


    The elites of Yunyin Village were tolerant, gathered together, and stood next to the elite team, distracted by vigilance.


    "This place has penetrated deep into the Fire Country. It is no longer at a distance from Muye Village. You can no longer advance. You can attack and retreat here. Otherwise, you will really force Muye Village to fight against us. Our purpose is just to delay the dispersion. The strength of Muye Village allows Jiuwei people to escort them to Yunyin Village safely."


    "It''s better to invade Muye Village directly. Anyway, the big troops in Muye Village are on the front line. Muye Village is not strong at this time, and it may not be necessary to destroy Muye Village."


    Suggested.


    Can


    Lu


    |-Hl+++++North Day 2441.IIIFAIT''A/TATELLIL


    It will be so simple, don''t die.


    "Yes!"


    The lead elite looked around: "all


    With full attention, the team of Muye Village should come soon.Although you cannot directly invade Muye Village, if you can directly wipe out the team of Muye Village, it will cause a great loss to Muye Village. Words are also of great benefit


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of miles away.


    A team of 100 people moved forward quickly. The leader was a ninja with short silver hair. His eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes. The ordinary face made the ninja behind him worship and respect.


    He is Muye white teeth.


    Behind the wood leaf ninja, looking at the back of the wood leaf white teeth, the eyes are full of confidence in the worship. They believe that there is a legend that the wood leaf white teeth lead the team and will win today.


    But Muye white teeth looked extremely dignified at this time.


    (Li Zhao) He hurried back to Muye Village and led the team immediately.


    Muye Baiya has known that the strength of this Yunyin Village team, especially the leader, is a very powerful elite.


    Bai Ya looked back and looked at the team behind him. How could the temporarily formed team be compared with the elite team. In this battle, he was worried.


    "Can you win?" Konoha white teeth did not have full confidence.


    And defeat this team, and then regain the goal! He is not even a little confident, and even the high-level Muye did not hold much hope.


    The team of ninjas in Yunyin Village guarded the Quartet with all their strength and mastered the surrounding environment to prepare for battle.


    A figure entered the interior without knowing it.


    Icy eyes looked at the alert ninjas, one-handed support: "Your life, I want it. Life gives!"


    The silent forest seems to be alive.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 345 20 Destruction of elite troops

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "How is the deployment?" The elite led the team to watch the four weeks of deployment.


    There seems to be no change in the forest.


    If you are a little careless, you will touch the organization and face an overwhelming hidden weapon attack, or you may instantly turn into a detonator trap and explode.


    "Everything is deployed, even if Muye Village Huoying comes in person, he still wants to break through the defense line quietly." Shang Nizui smiled proudly.


    then,.....


    The forest came to life in an instant, and the roots quickly grew out of the ground, entwined under the proud upper-bearing feet, like a long whip of tentacles, with a vigorous use, and smashed hard on a tree trunk in the distance.


    It wasn''t that one Shangren was under attack.


    But everyone


    being attacked.


    "Enemies!" The calm forest suddenly became panicked and frightened, and sparks entered.


    The ninjas in Yunyin Village wanted to resist, but they were attacked by trees, rocks, and the earth, and there was no one at all.


    "Jin." The elite led the team tolerantly, the blade swept across and chopped on the black branches that swept across, the sparks splashed, and the tree was not completely cut.


    "root.


    "what happened?"


    On the elite 617, he panicked and avoided the ubiquitous attack: "Is this the legendary wooden escape? Damn, didn''t the first generation of Naruto die long ago?"


    If the first generation of Huo Ying didn''t die, other Ninja Villages dare not have any thoughts of invading Muye Village.


    "Do not!"


    All inorganic matter around turned into an attack, and this elite squad suffered a devastating blow.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!" the elite shouted with anger.


    Turn away, but!


    A figure appeared in front of him instantly.


    "Enemy?" The elite on the elite ninja pupils enlarged, and it was too late to use ninjutsu. The sharp blade swept across, and the blade seemed to flash with lightning.


    Linghe''s blade, ripped open the body.


    Did you make it?


    There was a smile on the corner of the elite ninja mouth, but it was only a trace. A pair of scale-covered dragon claws grabbed his head and grasped "life seize!"


    With a bang, the elite endured it, and the thunder and lightning disappeared.


    "Hey? Is this Lei Doppelganger?"


    room


    "With the fingertip raised, the disappearing Shangren appeared obediently in front of his eyes. The dragon claw extended forward didn''t stop, and immediately caught Shangren''s head: "Life is captured!"


    "Do not!!"


    This strong man who is forbearing in the top elite in Yunyin Village, was instantly drawn to all vitality with no sound.


    "Wow!"


    The afterimage of thunder and lightning passed by instantly, like a death, quickly harvesting life


    Life.


    This elite team is unrivaled and unbeatable in every move.


    "Do not!!!"


    In the screaming forest, it quickly calmed down, and the forest of demons and dances returned to silence.


    The root of the tree has returned to the ground, the branches no longer sway, the leaves no longer shoot, the grass is no longer like needles,


    Some only have corpses covered with earth, no blood, and no broken earth.


    Worthy of being the elite team of Da Ni Village, with good strength.Above the tree king, Luo Mo looked down at him, breathing a sigh of breath and feeling the changes in his body: "Six percent!"


    In the past six months, it was restored.


    Plus a lot of vitality swallowed today.


    60% recovery from injury and physical strength, just around the corner from the heyday


    Now, Luo Fan does not care whether he will recover all sooner or later. With his power now, this era is already invincible.


    "taste!


    Turning away, for a short period of time, the entire elite team that was scared by Muye Village was wiped out, and no one escaped and no one survived.


    Not far away in the forest.


    "Has the battle begun? Wouldn''t he really attack the entire elite force? (bbdf)" Jiu Xinnai was shocked.


    "Teacher won''t sneak attack."


    "Are you still facing the enemy?" Jiu Xinnai whispered: "We still leave quickly, don''t look at me like this, not abandon your teacher


    It is because if he wants to retreat later, if he takes us with him, it is equivalent to dragging him down. It is better to retreat first, which is to protect him."


    "The teacher will not retreat. Although I want to protect the teacher, the teacher does not need anyone to protect.


    Nine Xinnai patted her forehead speechlessly.


    "Mi!" A figure rushed from the forest.


    "The teacher is back.


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help but glow.


    Luo just fell into their place.


    Jiu Xinnai hurriedly turned around: "Follow me, I know the road to Muye Village recently, as long as we reach Muye Village, we will not be chased and killed, and it will be safe."


    Hurry forward.


    But it was noticed that no one kept up.


    Looking back in amazement, looking at Luo, who was still there, blinked, "Go away, otherwise the soldiers will come."


    "Chasing soldiers?" Luo looked at Jiu Xinnai funny, do you think I was forced to flee?


    "Don''t you chase it?" Sinai looked at the rear forest cautiously, and there was no movement. Did he get rid of the chasing soldiers?


    "Really strong, one person can easily get rid of Jiu Xinnai and look at Luo with shock when facing the elite troops.


    "Go!"


    After ten minutes!


    A quick figure quickly fell into a dead forest.


    "All dead?" The teenager, looking around and looking at all the corpses, all died: "Is it our Ninja village team? Hao Qiang


    The mouth of the teenager could not help showing a proud smile, and was proud of his own forbearance


    proud.


    And miles away.


    The team that has been vigilant slowly slows down the progress, a little bit of the various traps in front of them, all the ninjas began to pull out their weapons, or they were always ready to seal and refine Chakra.


    "The trap placement is so precise, this team is stronger and more experienced than expected.


    The leading wood leaf white teeth are getting heavier.


    Being so careful, some players fell into the trap, and a few miles away, they actually lost several ninjas.


    All the ninjas were clouded.


    Start to get upset.


    The closer to it, the quieter the forest became, and even the subtle sounds of the case disappeared, making it even more disturbing.


    "Stop!"


    Muye white teeth waved, all the ninjas were perfectly hidden in the forest. He looked at the front of the guard with caution: "There is no movement at all, the hidden is so perfect, what should I do?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 346 21 An uproar

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Muye white teeth became a little anxious.


    He hasn''t fought this battle yet, he is already very afraid of this team.


    Can''t stop, you must break through here as fast as possible, or even defeat this team.


    "Ready to fight."


    Muye white teeth pulled out his short knife and lurked forward quickly with an extremely sensitive pace.


    Soon he dived into the crown of an ancient tree, his eyes looked forward through the gap between the leaves, and his pupils squeezed: "How, how is it possible?


    "conspiracy?"


    But Konoha white teeth can determine that these are corpses.


    Among them, the elites who made him all a little afraid were tolerant, and the corpse was also here.


    "Someone?" Muye Baiya quickly discovered the boy who was searching: "


    taste!


    Muye Baiya''s amazing strength broke out in an instant. I saw a streamer cut through the darkness. The blade was placed on the neck of the teenager instantly: "Don''t move!"


    The teenager disappeared out of thin air and appeared at a distance, looking at Muye Baifang, who suddenly attacked, with a lingering fear.


    "It''s fast." Muye Baiya didn''t expect to be escaped.


    "It''s Lord Qimu Shuomao!" The teenager was equally palpitated, but when he saw the visitor clearly, he was relieved: "I am Konoha Ninja.


    "Hey?"


    Muye Baiya looked at the teenager in shock: "Which genius graduate is rumored to be in the Feng Shui Gate? Just after graduating, she actually has the ability to escape my blow, which is good."


    Although this move is not a killing move just to suppress the enemy, it is not something that a newcomer who can bear can be avoided.


    "Wow!"


    Hidden in the dark, the Konoha Ninja appeared in an instant, occupying vigilance everywhere and looking at the corpse of earth with horror.


    "It''s all gone? How is it possible?" The Konoha Ninja looked like hell.


    All took a breath.


    "Aren''t these all his masterpieces?" Muye Ninja looked at the Feng Shui Gate with numb scalp. Many recognized his identity, and he was already a famous genius in Muye Village.


    But genius is still young after all.


    Can one person do this?


    "Senior Qimu Shuo Mao, so strong!" Bo Feng Shui Men, looking at Muye Baiya with some admiration, he thought he had mastered that trick, and he should be able to escape all attacks. Unexpectedly... Blood stains.


    "


    Did you kill these ninjas?" Bo Feng Shui Men and Qi Mu Shuo Mao asked in unison.


    "Not you?"


    Qimu Shuomao was not surprised. Although the Feng Shui Gate was a genius, he didn''t think he did it.


    But the Feng Shui Gate was shocked with wide eyes. These people were not killed by the wooden leaves troops. Who is that?


    "Check around."


    Shuo Mao waved his hand, and the Konoha Ninja began to examine the surroundings carefully.


    He himself personally participated in the inspection.


    "It is indeed me." Shuo Mao looked at the elite who died under him with shock in shock. This ninja, who was even a little scared of him, would die here silently.


    "There doesn''t seem to be much fighting."


    Shuo Mao looked around, the horror in his eyes was more intense.


    "I checked around, and almost no one in Yunyin Village Ninja had time to use ninjutsu. Almost all of them were killed by instantaneous killing. There were few traces of fighting, and many even had no trauma, and the fighting range did not exceed 200 meters.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate followed Muye''s white teeth.


    "That is to say, did they even have a chance to escape? The wood-willed steel will of Koya Hakuya''s battlefield, he couldn''t help but be shocked at this time:"


    Who can do this?"


    Muye white teeth ask yourself?


    Although he is already a legendary ninja in Konomura, he knows he can��t do it


    To.


    shadow?


    Muye Baiya still shook her head. Although the strengths of the major ninja villages were amazing, all the five ninja villages could not do this.


    "It can be done only by the few characters who were once legendary, but died long ago. Is there any unknown powerhouse in Ninja Realm?" Muye Baiya tried to calm down her inner shock.


    Soon, the Konoha Ninja reported the situation around him.


    Consistent with the answer obtained by Wave Fengshuimen.


    For a time, this place fell into silence, even the weakest ninja, now also frozen in place in horror.


    "Immediately report the news here to Muye Village." The intelligence ninja, hurriedly wrote the information, put it on the ninja eagle that he carried with him, and released the ninja eagle!


    ��Seeking flowers


    "The captains of each class followed me, went to recapture Youwojiu Sinai, and the rest stayed in place, collected the corpses, and brought them back to Muye Village." Muye Baiya did not forget the mission after the shock.


    "Yes!"


    "Master Qishuo Mao, didn''t you save Jiu Xinnai?" Feng Shui Gate shocked.


    ?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I chased and killed the ninjas in Yunyin Village for the first time. When they got there, they had been killed, and Xuanjiu Sinai had disappeared. I thought it was,


    Wave Feng Shui gate is anxious, is it not the wooden leaf ninja?


    "Do you think it''s us?" Qi Mushuo asked solemnly and seriously: "Are you sure? If you lie about the news, the consequences will not be tolerated because you are a genius."


    "I confirm!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s expression became more and more solemn: "Who is it? Is it all done by one person? Who is so strong?


    "Adult, what shall we do now?" Konoha Ninja looked at White Fang


    After contemplation.


    "The wave feng shui gate leads the way, the captain follows me, the rest collect the corpses


    "Yes!


    "Wow!"


    Nearly the scholars advanced quickly and soon came to the edge of the forest


    "Sure enough! It''s still a spike, but there are traces of Lei Dun." Muye Baiya looked at the scene with a heavy look, and his heart had already turned over the river.


    The third generation of Raider is most likely.


    But will he kill the ninja who has forgiven his own village?


    "Back to the village, everything is subject to the determination of Lord Huo Ying." Bai Ya waved her hand.


    Quickly gathered with the team, and then rushed towards Muye Village overnight.


    At dawn, when the entire team entered Muye Village, the high-level Muye people had gathered together, and they had heard of the news.


    When the day is bright.


    In the beautiful canyon, the lazy Luo slowly cleaned slowly.


    I lingered until the sun became very warm before I set off. "Today, I can


    Reach the Muye Village!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 347 22 Who is it?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Early morning!


    Muye''s high-level executives were tireless, sitting silently in the conference hall, anxiously waiting for the result.


    From time to time came a worried sigh.


    "expensive!"


    As dawn approached, Ninja Eagle heard a loud voice and landed on the Naruto Building. The dark part quickly removed the letter carried by Ninja Eagle, and immediately appeared in the conference hall: "The news from Qimu Shuo Mao!"


    The tired Huo Ying and others immediately straightened their waist.


    The three generations of Huo Ying hurriedly spread out the small letters in their hands, "Yunyin Village team, all destroyed!"


    This sentence, like the sky thunder, roared in all the minds of the high-level Muye, the seniors took a breath, the worried enemies were all wiped out.


    Gathered behind the three generations of Naruto almost at the same time, they were all shocked.


    in


    It is difficult to record many contents by using Ninja Eagle to transmit letters. After all, the carrier is not large, and it cannot record too much content, because it is too easy to be intercepted by other village ninjas to obtain information.


    "Yunyin Village''s elite troops have been wiped out?"


    In a word, all of Yeye��s high-level leaders were shocked, and they immediately showed their ecstasy. The anxiety they had previously was that they were afraid of the temporary formation of troops, and it was difficult to compete with the elite team of Yunyin Village.


    There is also a lack of powerhouses.


    Fear of failure, fear of losing the opportunity to regain the strength of the Nine Tails


    But now.


    The team of elite ninjas in Yunyin Village was actually wiped out, so regaining the strength of the Nine Tails can naturally be accomplished easily.


    "It is worthy of Qimu Shuomao, and it is worthy of the pride of our Muye Village. It was so short time that it completely wiped out the elite ninjas in Yunyin Village."


    "Yunyin Village suffers such a blow, it should converge, and dare not come to invade Muye Village at will?"


    The seniors laughed with joy.


    Even Tuanzang''s eyes showed a smile, but only a hint of coldness was hidden in his heart: "Wood leaf and white teeth are so strong, can he achieve this step, did he hide too much power?"


    "


    "With the ability of the teeth, it will not be difficult to retake the vortex Jiu Xinnai next, we just need to wait for their return."


    The same is waiting.


    But the feeling of worry turned into excitement.


    "Wow!"


    A team made rapid progress in the forest and entered Muye Village at dawn.


    "The Qimu Shuo Mao team is back."


    "Are you back?" The three generations of Naruto stood up with a smile: "Follow me to welcome the hero.


    The Qimu Shuo Mao team stood silently on top of the Huo Ying Building.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate is among them.


    "Qimu Shuo Mao, you have accomplished the task excellently, which is very good. The three generations of Naruto looked at the entire team approvingly and patted the shoulder of Qi Mu Shuo Mao at the forefront of the team, but all the ninjas showed a weird look.


    Slightly bowed his head.


    Portal Xiaochun and other high-level officials also applauded with a smile.


    But their gaze is arbitrarily looking for something in the team.


    They are looking for Youwojiu Sinai.


    That is the key.


    No one.


    "Hey? Which graduated vortex Jiu Xinnai?" Dai Huoying asked casually, Yu Youjiu Sinai was the force of the Nine Tails, and only a few people with the highest wood leaf rights knew.


    And You Guojiu Sinai''s identity.


    Senior executives agree that it is not easy to leak out.


    "Not recaptured."


    "What?" The three generations of Huo Ying and other high-rises, with a smile on their faces stiffened, Tuan Zang even shone cold eyes: "So did not complete the task? Why did you come back after not completing the task?"


    "Closed!" Three generations of Naruto blamed Tuanzang for a glance.


    The tone did not change much, the inquirer Qimu Shuomao: "Why? Didn''t you catch up?"


    "At the time of catching up, the ninja who kidnapped Xuanjiu Sinai had been killed. Xuanjiu Sinai''s whereabouts were unknown, and it was carefully called around. There were traces of staying or even spring fire, but there was no trace of leaving. Expanding the scope of the inspection, there is still no Trace." Qi Mu Shuo Mao said quickly.


    "Since I didn''t find it


    Why don''t you keep looking for traces? Expand the scope or go directly to the land of mine."Tangzang asked coldly,


    Three generations of Huo Ying also looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    He knew that the character of Shumao Qiqi should not be so simple to give up the task and return.


    "Because there has been a major change in this matter." Qi Mushuo took a deep breath and calmed down his still turbulent mood.


    "Wait." Tuan Zang suddenly pointed at the entire team and asked: "You have sent back the news, all the elite teams in Yunyin Village are wiped out. Why do you lose very little? There are no traces of fighting?"


    Three generations of Naruto and other high-level executives have also been reminded


    Found this.


    The team is indeed complete.


    Did not experience any war at all, can it easily kill an elite team that is famous in the ninja world? Is it possible?


    "Everything is because," Qimu Shuomao expounded everything he knew without reservation.


    Smell it.


    Muye''s high-rises are like thunder in their hearts


    wave.


    "The elite team of Yunyin Village has been wiped out by unknown forces?" The three generations of Huo Ying breathed quickly.


    The strength of this elite team has been investigated clearly, otherwise they will not be so worried before.


    It was wiped out by unknown forces.


    "Who knows who''s power?"


    Qimu Shuomao shook his head:


    "There are too few traces of combat, there are almost no traces of the use of ninjutsu. At the beginning, we guessed that it was caused by a strong man, but the scene details said that all the ninjas were killed in 4.2, there were not many traces of resistance, and there was no large range. The use of ninjutsu, the most important time for death of all ninjas, is extremely close. If one person can''t do this, it should be a team whose strength far exceeds the elite troops of Yunyin Village.


    "Immediately investigate all the elite teams in the village and let them report on what is going on tonight." Three generations of Naruto quickly ordered that if they are other forces, they should not be able to hide the wooden leaf intelligence agencies.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the secret department submitted the collected information.


    Although there is no one-by-one investigation of all the ninjas in Muye Village tonight, all the ninja units that are capable of destroying the elite ranks of Yunyin Village are fully investigated.


    Almost all are on the front line, and a few strong ones remain in Muye Village.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 348 23 Muye Village, arrived

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Who is that?" The three generations of Naruto were distraught.


    Is it Ninja Village?


    However, Sha Ni Village has been retreating on the front line, how could it be possible to send such a powerful force.


    Iwatomura?


    Yanren Village and Yunyin Village are at war now, it is very possible!


    Or the mysterious Wujin Village?


    In the hearts of high-level leaders such as the three generations of Naruto, Yanren Village and Zero Ninja Village have the highest possibility, and only Ninja Village has these powers.


    "Trouble." Three generations of Naruto rubbed his temples with a headache.


    The Nine-Tailed Man was struck by Zhu Li and did not know where he fell.


    There is no way to get back.


    For a long time of silence, the three generations of Naruto said helplessly: "Although I''m sorry, I can only say sorry to any of the graduates of Youyouji Xinnai."


    "Well!" Muye''s high-ups seem to pretend to be indifferent.


    Since being captured.


    Then let''s not let the news that the Nine-Tailed Man Zhu Li was captured be spread out, and Ninja Village''s ultimate weapon was captured, which had too much influence.


    This matter can only be found in secret, after getting the trace, and then recapture it


    Qi 11 Mushuo Mao''s entire team of ninjas have sympathy for who graduated in their hearts, but in the war era, let alone graduates, they suffered death and injury constantly.


    Only in the team.


    Wave Feng Shui Men, holding his head in pain: "How could this happen, Sinai didn''t return to Muye Village, why did it happen.


    "Retreat, go rest."


    The three generations of Naruto waved.


    ``After the whole team salutes, disband!


    Two or three teams, all whispered about what the forces were doing. Few people talked about Xuanjiu Sinai.In their hearts, Xuanjiu Sinai is just a hapless graduate.Although they sympathize, they have long been used to it. death.


    The high leaves of Muye waited until all the ninjas had left before revealing anxious looks.


    :


    "Regardless of the forces of the other side, the Jiuweiren Zhuli must be recaptured, and immediately dispatch the dark part to find it with all his strength. Tuan Zang said coldly: "Whether that party Fangren Village gets Jiuweiren Zhuli, there must be no movement."


    The three generations of Naruto nodded helplessly: "Only so!"


    Wave a hand.


    A large number of dark minions left Muye Village without knowing it.


    The three generations of Naruto, who are in a bad mood, stood at the top of the Naruto Building for a long time: "Which team in Fangren Village has such abilities."


    For a long time, under the blazing sun, the three generations of Huo Ying sighed with fate: Hope, Jiuwei can return to Muye Village again."


    He has not held much hope.


    It''s too difficult to think back after losing.


    Eyes without focus, looking casually into the distance, the pupils contracted slowly, and the focus was concentrated: "Huh? That shadow?"


    Startled at the wooden leaf gate in the distance.


    Too far away, even three generations of Naruto can only vaguely see the figure entering the gate, it is difficult to see clearly.


    At this time, three figures, two


    Big and small stand in front of the gate.


    One of them gave the three generations of Naruto a familiar feeling, and the look changed greatly.


    }


    Muye Gate!


    The ninja war did not affect the prosperity of Muye Village too much, and the war never affected the headquarters of Muye Village.


    The merchants and ninjas are constantly entering and leaving the gate.


    It��s just that the guard��s inspection strength is much stricter than in peacetime


    "Kiha Ninja!" After the guards carefully checked the identity of Uzumaki Sinai, they let go.


    However, Luo and Xiaonan were stopped. The two were not ninjas in Muye Village, nor were the people living in Muye Village, nor were they famous merchants.


    Youwojiu Xinnai, who walked into the gate, looked back proudly at the two.


    "country?"


    "Country of Rain!"


    "Identity?"


    "Traveler!"


    "The purpose of entering Muye Village?"


    "...


    I asked a lot of questions, but fortunately, Luo was not in a hurry, he didn''t care about the loss of time at all, and cooperated with the answer.At the same time, the guards also went through a series of methods and found out that Luo and Xiaonan were not ninjas in other ninja villages, and they did not use the transformation technique. , Not even betrayal.


    After a few warnings, let go.


    Step into the gate.


    Let people shine, at least let Xiao Nan shine.


    There are no high-rise buildings, at least the houses are not dilapidated, it looks more neat and orderly than other cities ruined by war, and there are more pedestrians on the streets.


    Refugees in other places are constantly better than others


    Without a sackcloth look, the people also had a smile on their faces.


    All kinds of silhouettes, the battle is about to end, and ninjas have become more and more, almost all are under forbearance.


    Looking at the passing ninja.


    Xiao Nan''s expression was slightly cold, and there was a trace of fear deep in his eyes, which could not help pulling Luo''s clothes corner.


    The painful childhood she experienced was a picture of the war between Muye Village and Yuren Village. Both her home and her relatives were destroyed and in war. In the face of Muye Ninjas, she naturally resisted and even hated.


    "Where is the weapon shop, Kuwu or Qianben still has a detonator, by the way, which barbecue is delicious." Jiu Xinnai like a lark bird pointed to the shops on both sides and kept introducing.


    "Now, isn''t this a tomato? I heard that you were caught. Who dares to catch "Blood Red Pepper"? Isn''t it death?"


    !


    "Ha 183 ha.


    Several of the bearers who wore the forehead coaxed for a while.


    laugh.


    It should be a student who graduated with Sinai.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Jiu Xinnai clenched his fist, his anger soared, and turned into a furious little lion.


    "Tomatoes are angry and run fast.


    Several people ran away with a laugh.


    "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise..." Jiu Xinnai demonstrated and waved his fists.


    Turning her head, she found Luo looking at herself funny at this moment.


    Puffed up his fists: "They are so annoying, I wasn''t so irritable."


    "Haha.


    Luo smiled and touched Sinai''s long red hair.


    In exchange for her a burst of dissatisfaction: "Don''t touch my hair." There was a smile on the corner of the mouth, looking at the back of the forward, and couldn''t help lifting her long hair: "Is it really beautiful?"


    "Is this Muye Village?"


    Luo looked around casually, with no surprises.


    room.


    A free backhand:


    The huge com space almost covered all the areas where Muye Village lived into Luo''s eyes.


    Not yet viewed everywhere.


    Several figures came in front.


    "Oh? It''s him?" Luo looked at the comer interestingly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 349 24 Poor Wave Feng Shui Gate

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Which poor graduate is too unlucky. After being caught by Unidentified Ninja Village, the ending should be secretly executed." Several ninjas whispered that they were the ninjas in the action team last night.


    The teenagers who were on the same path with their winds and waters looked dark.


    "Nine Xinnai, where are you...?


    Blinking eyes widened, the wave Feng Shui Gate was hit by a thunder, stunned, looking at the lively girl in front: "Jiu Xinnai?"


    A "flavor" sound.


    The Feng Shui Gate appeared in front of Jiu Xinnai in an instant: "Jin Xinnai, are you really?"


    Ben flaunted Xin Nai, who introduced everything around Luo. He was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the figure, and slipped to Luo''s back with a whimper, revealing only his small head: "Who? It turns out to be you? Why are you scaring me? Looking for death!"


    "Nine Sinai? Are you okay?"


    "Asshole, do you really want me to be okay?" Sinai stared at the Feng Shui Gate very badly.


    In her heart, this strange and silly guy in front of her is very annoying


    Even despise in my heart.


    "No." Bo Feng Shui Gate is indeed a bit like a goose now, shaking his head and trying to explain: "I am just worried about you, you are not,


    "Cut, I don''t want you to worry."


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looked dim, and there was nowhere to go.


    "Hey? She''s Xiejiu Sinai?" Several ninjas who came up looked at Xiejiu Sinai in surprise. Wasn''t she caught? How did she come back?


    The ninja who came came to relieve the embarrassment of the waves of Feng Shui Gate.


    He calmed down.


    Although excited but not abnormal, "Nine Xinnai, why are you back? You are not...


    "Those ninjas are my opponents, I want to come back~


    Jiu Xinnai proudly lifted his chin, but glanced at Luo with some guilty conscience, and found that he hadn''t dismantled himself, and his chin was raised higher.


    "Great."


    Excited wave Feng Shuimen, only then saw Luo beside Jiu Xinnai.


    His eyes instantly became alert.


    When he saw Jiu Xinnai actually grabbed his arm, his expression dimmed, "Jiu Xinnai, you are all right. Last night I knew you were caught and wanted to save you, but did not catch up."


    "You save me?" Jiu Xinnai looked at the wave Feng Shui Gate in disgust. Do you have such power?


    "The Wave Feng Shui Gate is very strong, he is very fast, faster than any of us. Several ninjas help the Wave Feng Shui Gate to speak.


    in


    Last night''s performance of Feng Shui Gate was recognized and respected by these ninjas


    "Yes, in less than 1 year, Wave Feng Shui Gate must be the fastest one in Ninja


    people.


    "Is he fast?" When Ninja applauded the Feng Shui Gate, Luo looked at him calmly, and already possessed the technique of flying thunder god?


    The words came out.


    Wave Feng Shui is a ninja with ridicule and contempt in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if this is a ninja. Have you ever seen the real speed of a strong man? Or do you have a fast speed?" The speed of the wave gate, even Muye white teeth, was shocked, not to mention these ninjas.


    In the eyes of the ninja.


    The person in front of him is someone who is ignorant but wants to show off.


    "The speed of the Wave Feng Shui Gate is far from comparable to that of the ordinary Instant Spell. Of course, if you don''t even know the Instant Spell, then I didn''t say it. The Wave Feng Shui Gate can kill the three ninjas instantaneously. "


    There was a voice saying that passers-by also looked around with curiosity, and there were sounds of inhalation.


    Even Jiu Xinnai said differently that he looked at the wave Feng Shui Gate.This dumb and weird guy is so strong?


    "Is he the feng shui gate? This year''s most outstanding graduate, legend has surpassed previous graduates."


    "He is the real genius."


    The expressions of the people around, and the faint smile at the corner of the mouth of the Feng Shui Gate


    His eyes were always on Jiu Xinnai.


    "Oh?" Luo smiled calmly, and the wave Fengshuimen


    Sometimes he cast a slightly provocative look and was ignored by him.


    "Sure enough, I am still young." In Luo''s eyes, the wave of Feng Shui Gate at this time was simply the kind of embarrassment model that the rookie wanted to show in front of someone he liked.


    "Instant kill three people?" Jiu Xinnai sneered and looked at the wave Feng Shui Gate


    She didn''t know how fast the three people were killed.


    But last night, he saw Luo Shun killing five people, and the five were not infamous forbearance, the weakest were the elite.


    At this moment.


    "Wow" sound.


    The sound stopped abruptly, and the dark parts with masks appeared instantly around them. The leader was wearing a cat face mask, and the sound machine had no emotion: ".. Whirlpool Sinai, come with us!"


    "I?" Jiu Xinnai smiled helplessly: "It seems there is no way to accompany you, you go to find a place to live by yourself, I will come to you later."


    "Nine Xinnai, don''t you forget that all our graduates are going


    "


    "I want you to control." Jiu Xinnai snorted.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looks embarrassed and speechless.


    "Unlucky guy, it seems that Sinai has no affection for this guy now. Luo looks sympathetically at the Feng Shui Gate, but in the latter''s eyes, this is not a kind look.


    "Wow!"


    The dark part quickly disappeared with Jiu Xinnai.


    The surrounding crowd has long since dispersed.


    Luo felt that the dark part was always


    "Have you noticed me? Beware of yourself: "It doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Xiaonan, let''s go."


    ^


    (Good Zhao Hao) took Xiaonan''s little hand and connected casually: "I don''t know if Yile Ramen, does it exist now?"


    Luo looked around curiously.


    He is not in a hurry to complete the goal of reaching Muye Village. The time is not in a hurry, and he is not in a hurry.


    Looking leisurely, the scenery of Muye Village during World War II.


    "Huh, does it already exist?" The street turned and Yi Le Ramen, which had a hot business ahead, came into view: "Xiao Nan, let''s eat ramen."


    Waiting in line for a long time, the boss is very young


    uncle.


    "The taste is really good, is it Xiao Nan." Luo gently wiped the soup off Xiao Nan''s mouth.


    k, return


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly several figures appeared in the dark, appearing around and hiding in the dark.


    "Late? Dark part?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes: "Is the target?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 350 25 Direct catch

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Master Naruto, the goal has been brought."


    Three generations of Naruto waved their hands, and all the dark parts disappeared. In the wide office, only three generations of Naruto and Xuanjiu Sinai remained.


    Whirlpool Sinai salutes very politely.


    "Jiu Xinnai, are you okay?" The three generations of Huo Ying asked as if the kind elders cared.


    "It''s okay."


    After Jiu Xinnai slowly became less restrained, the three generations of Naruto began the real topic: "Jiu Xinnai? I wonder if you still remember what happened after being caught?"


    Nine Xinnai hesitated.


    Finally nodded.


    In the kind eyes of the three generations of Naruto, a slight sigh, he continued to ask kindly: "Can you remember what happened?"


    "remember."


    "Can you tell me?" The three generations of Naruto are very kind from beginning to end.


    There is no coercion and no harshness.


    "Well." Nodded. Nine Xinnai knew his identity very well. As a Jiuwei person, he could not do much of his own things, and he couldn''t make it.


    It is even more impossible to conceal: "After being caught by the ninja in Yunyin Village, I was rescued at the border of the country of fire.


    "But the man who came with you?" The three generations of Naruto leaned forward.


    Deeper and deeper in the eyes.


    643


    "Uh!" Sinai nodded.


    "It''s him? Three generations of Naruto looked down at the intelligence sent by the dark department. Except for a photo, there was almost no intelligence at all. Either it was previously unknown, or the true identity was hidden in the past, such as the dark department of the major villages, so from the investigation.


    Looking at the photos of Trafalgaro, three generations of Naruto fell into contemplation. "Why is this mysterious guy going to rescue Jiu Xinnai and send it back?"


    .


    Three generations of Naruto are unknown.


    If it is an enemy, why send it back.


    Is it just that the road is uneven? But in times of war, how can there be so many justice generations?


    "Jiu Xinnai, do you know his identity? What is his name? Why did he save you?" The three generations of Huo Ying tried to make their tone gentle.


    "I only know that his name is Trafalgaro, and I don''t know the rest." Sinai said only what she knew, and raised her head.


    Some anxiously said: "Three generations of Naruto, won''t you have to deal with him?


    Don��t look at any impulsive impulse at any time, but Jiu Xinnai, who has experienced war since childhood, is not as naive as his peers.


    "How could he save you Jiu Xinnai, a guest of Muye Village." Three generations of Huo Ying denied with a smile.


    The expression secretly scans the poison attack Sinai.


    It''s about the strength of Jiuwei, he dare not care.


    Do you really only know fame and the rest?


    "Nine Xinnai, you know, the three generations of Huoying in Yunyin Village elite troops asked with a smile.


    ?"


    Muye senior officials always believed that rescuing Jiu Xinnai and killing the elite troops in Yunyin Village should belong to the same side.


    "know."


    The pupils of the third-generation Naruto could not help being enlarged.


    Until now he still


    It is impossible to understand what power can destroy the entire elite troops in Yunyin Village without knowing it.


    "tell me."


    Nine Xindai Dai''s eyebrows locked: "On the way back, we met Yunyin Village troops."


    "and then?"


    "Then Trafalgaro shot against elite troops."


    There was a roar in the hearts of the three generations of Naruto, like thunder!


    Is it really one person? Is it all wrong? Is it true that one person can instantly kill the entire team, so that the entire elite team does not even have the qualification to resist the escape, is it possible?


    I think I can''t do it.


    Can others do it?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Even in the room next to the office, the people listening to the conversation became breathless.


    "How is the result!"


    "I have not witnessed the fighting, but Trafalgaro came back soon, and then we left.


    "Is that so?"


    Three generations of Naruto frowned.


    A lot of information can be obtained from Jiu Xinnai''s words, but many doubts are not solved at all.


    "Jiu Xinnai, you go to rest first. For safety, please let the dark department protect you temporarily and prevent the enemy from shooting you again." Three generations of Naruto said kindly.


    "Yes!


    Jiu Xinnai was taken away by the dark department.


    Soon, the door of the office was pushed open, and the high-level wooden leaves of the portal Tuanzang pushed in.


    "Ape Fei, how do you think Jiu Xinnai''s mouth is credible?" the category asked.


    "It should be credible."


    "It seems that she has a very close relationship with the mysterious person. In order to protect him, she may have concealed some." Tuan Zang said coldly: "In order to be foolproof, let the intelligence organization directly check Jiu Xinnai memory.


    "No." The three generations of Huo Ying directly refused: "Tuanzang, the old man will not let you do this. You will make Jiu Xinnai dissatisfied with Muye Village. She hadn''t entered Muye Village for too long. The sense of belonging is not strong. Do you want her to abandon Muye Village from the bottom of her heart?"


    Human column force is just a weapon, and the value of weapons lies in being used."Tuanzang said coldly.


    The two quarreled.


    Still persuaded by Zhang Xiaochun, the two talents took a step back.


    "The return of the Nine-Tailed Man is a luck in misfortune, and there is no such thing as a peacemaker in the middle.


    But when a mysterious force enters the country of fire, it is necessary to guard against it. This matter must be investigated clearly, otherwise it will threaten Muye Village at all times.Tuan Zang said coldly.


    At this point, the three generations of Huo Ying also nodded.


    "Since this matter is related to a mysterious person who returned with Jiu Xinnai, let the dark part get up directly, and then check his memory, you can understand everything." Tuanzang said somberly.


    Menyan and Xiaochun also moved a little.


    This is indeed the easiest and most direct method. Rather than thinking about it here and getting no answer at all, why not directly catch the participants.


    "No." Three generations of Naruto shook his head in denial: "Until now he has not harmed Muye Village, but helped Muye Village lift this major crisis.


    in


    "Ape Fei, haven''t you changed your temperament yet? Tuan Zang sneered at the three generations of Huo Ying: "It''s about the safety of Muye Village, it''s all worth it.


    "But it seems that mysterious person is very strong."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 351 26 Get out!

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It seems he is strong!"


    "Strong?" Tuan Zang smiled coldly: "This matter has something to do with him, but he never believes that he is the only person who wiped out the entire elite unit of Yunyin Village. It should be due to the forces behind him. Even if his strength is very strong, and How? Here is Muye Village. What''s the use of being stronger?"


    Even the strongest of other ninja villages enter Muye Village.


    Muye Village is also not afraid.


    It can also be defeated quickly, which is the essence of Da Ni Village.


    Similarly, even if the three generations of Naruto enter other big ninja villages, they cannot directly shake the foundations of other ninja villages, and will eventually be defeated by a large number of ninjas.


    The three generations of Naruto did not believe that the entire Muye Village had no choice but to be alone.


    Although the main combat troops are now on the front line.


    But there are not too many ninjas to stay in the village. In addition to most of the ninjas, there are many strong ninja families, plus the dark part, not to mention self-in."


    Three generations of Naruto considered other.


    "Ape flying, don''t be indecisive, if you


    Taking into account, let the roots do it at this time.


    "The matter of hiding is still under consideration. After all, the other party has a picture of Muye Village and does not show any hostility. Isn''t it acting like this?" Three generations of Huo Ying frowned: "If he has goodwill towards Muye Village, isn''t it? We add an enemy?"


    "Why is Muye Village afraid of enemies?" Tuan Zang''s attitude is high: "Ape flying, don''t mother-in-law, don''t you think this matter is strange? Even if it is just, there will be no reason to directly fight the Yunyin Village elite team? This is A little carelessness is a matter of paying a lot of life. There must be a conspiracy. Perhaps this method is used to break into the interior of Muye Village and plan a larger conspiracy.


    Three generations of Naruto hesitated.


    "If you grasp it directly and everything is in your hands, you can ensure the safety of Muye Village. If it is really a conspiracy, then you can directly execute him secretly and know the power behind him. If you injustice him, he will be released.


    Tuan Zang said coldly.


    "Wait a second." The hesitant three generations of Naruto still shook their heads: "I have asked the dark department to monitor each other. Once there is any situation, the dark department will directly do it. If there is no abnormality, don''t do it for now.


    in


    Tuan Zang sneered, it turned out to be vigilant instead of really so-called benevolence


    "Now at the last moment of front-line fighting, it is not easy to regenerate the storm, at least wait for the front-line troops to return, and then consider it. Three generations of Naruto continue to say


    at this point.


    Get their approval from Zhang Xiaochun.


    "Huh." Tuan Zang without a supporter snorted, and went straight out with a black face waving his sleeve.


    not far away.


    In the carefully guarded room, Jiu Xinnai sat on the sofa alone with her hands on her knees.


    People are outside the door and window.


    Defense against foreign enemies.


    But she also knows that she is also examining herself, and the moment she becomes a man, she knows that she will be helpless and has no choice.


    "Also promised to take him to Lianmuye Village." Jiu Xinnai looked out the window.


    For many nights, she was such a lonely person who nestled on the sofa and started the violent and robbery character during the day, revealing a trace of weakness in her heart.


    Muye Village!


    No friends, relatives, or even the right to leave the village freely.


    "Is he all right?"


    The land of fire and the land of wind.


    Above the high slope, on the raised boulders of the cliff, three figures looked calmly at the front, the earth stained with blood.


    "When will such a war end?" Tsunade looked at the corpses that had been inspected painfully.


    "The war will never end." Da She Wan still has a pale and colorless face.


    "No, sooner or later the war will end." Zilai also said firmly that a ninja appeared behind him and handed out a huge scroll: "Three generations of Feng Ni, the commander of the village, agreed to sign an armistice agreement."


    Zilai couldn''t help laughing: "Look, the war is over.


    "It''s just over now." Da She Wan''s tone is always cold, making people shudder.


    Anyway, this war is finally over.If it wasn''t for a year before Yuren Village withdrew from the war, we couldn''t divide up all the fighting power.


    In the War of the Sarawak Village, perhaps the war will last longer."Tangshou''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    A figure appeared in my mind.


    "That guy, is the injury better? With his strength, why is there no news for a year? Is he really low-key to no one know?"


    "I can finally go back to the village."


    I was also thrilled since coming, and all ninjas had smiles on their lips.


    Even the corners of Da She Wan''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared, and this depressing crazy war was finally over.


    "Take care of the wounded and return to the village immediately."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Yunyin Village and Yanren Village also signed an armistice agreement. The second battle that swept the entire ninja world finally came to an end.


    The news spread all over the world.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Muye Village also fell into a lively atmosphere, peace finally came again


    "The war is finally over, but only Daren Village has the right to have the happiness after the war." The independent small courtyard, Xiaonan looked at the people cheering on the street by the window, and his eyes looked bleak.


    She could not forget the pain of small and medium countries between the big countries.


    At the end of the war, the great powers can rest and recuperate, and even get the benefits of many wars.


    But after the war, the small country was destroyed by chaos and the people were still displaced.


    She could not forget the pain left after the war.


    "Hate war, hate ninja..."


    Depressed Xiao Nan: "Teacher, why can''t our small country have the same rights as a big country?


    "In any era, power is the most important thing." Luo calmly said.


    It was late at night.


    The boiling and lively Muye Village finally became quiet.


    Several figures slowly lurked into the small courtyard.


    It is a hidden dark part.


    "Don''t fight against the snake, investigate in secret, preferably tonight, you can investigate his identity and purpose. The secret chief uses


    Gesture assignment.


    Hidden ninja, quietly close to the small building in the courtyard.


    In the room, holding Luo, who taught Xiaonan to teach her reading and writing, a chill flashed in her eyes: "Survey and follow me, this is your right in Muye Village, I don''t hinder, but this small courtyard, I rented it for you Go, it��s my right."


    "roll!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 352 27 Big deal to create a plot by yourself

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "boom!"


    Like thunder, it seems that thousands of demon gods make a loud noise in the minds of several dark parts.


    Soul shake.


    "puff!"


    The dark parts with good strength all spit out blood, the color of horror flashed in the eyes, the dark part of the head, the pale face under the mask appeared the color of fear: "Retreat!"


    How come in.


    How are you going out now?


    The dark part fled panic from this small courtyard, until very far, before daring to stop, looked at the quiet small courtyard far away in horror.


    "Juran" took the lead in the dark part and couldn''t help but take a breath. In Muye Village, he was repulsed with a cry, which was something he had never dared to imagine


    of.


    "What exactly is this attack?"


    "withdraw!"


    The dark part disappeared instantly.


    "Nine Four Zeros" soon half-kneeled in front of the three generations of Huo Ying.


    "Why? Don''t you let you monitor the investigation target? Why can''t you leave at any time, why come back?" three generations of Naruto asked.


    "We were found and repulsed." The dark chief bowed his head and said


    "Repelled? Has he shot?"


    Three generations of Naruto eyes slowly became cold: "Is this openly provoking Muye Village? Is it openly right?


    "Ape Fei, dare to openly contend with us in Muye Village. It can be seen that he has no goodwill towards Muye Village." The door opened, Tuan Zang and the door


    Wait for the high-level leaders to come in: "Since this is the case, send the secret department directly and arrest him!"


    The three generations of Naruto''s looks are changing.


    "At dawn, the front-line team is about to return. Before such major events, it is not easy for combat disturbances to occur, and when the troops return, they will start again. The three generations of Naruto still choose a more conservative approach.


    "But what if he escapes now?" Tuan Zang said darkly: "Since he is actively attacking the dark part, he will definitely escape."


    "Immediately sent the dark department to monitor in the distance, blockade where, if he has any action, immediately start. Three generations of Naruto issued orders.


    "Yes!"


    A large number of dark parts quickly set off, and there were still shadows on the roof. A large number of dark parts formed a huge encircling circle. In the distance, all the routes that the small courtyard left were blocked: "The target is still there, pay attention to hiding!"


    In the room.


    "What happened to the teacher?


    Xiaonan raised his head and asked curiously


    Road.


    "It''s just a few bugs, all right." Luo Qing said with a smile.


    "late"


    Continue to guide Xiao Nan to read and write.


    "Muye Village is estimated to have taken action?" Luo looked slightly cold.


    He knew from the beginning that when he came to Muye Village in this way, it was easy to cause trouble.


    Anyone in power.


    201"


    At the moment of turmoil, it is impossible to allow a mysterious strongman or even mysterious forces to enter his base camp at will.


    Of course Luo knew.


    But I am too lazy to choose a lower-key or safer way to enter Muye Village, maybe I just need to change my appearance and enter separately from Jiu Xinnai, or enter silently.


    Although the method is simple, Luo is too lazy to do it.


    Because Muye Village is not qualified to let Luo use these even simple methods.


    Luo Ye didn''t care what the top executives of Muye Village thought and how to do it.


    When entering Muye Village, Luo''s purpose is actually very simple.


    He who has got the reincarnation eye does not immediately let himself own it. This kind of rude possession without technical content is very expensive, and it is difficult to exert the true power of reincarnation eye.


    Luo also wanted to get the chakra eye or the white eye of the Uchiha family and the Japanese family.


    Or maybe the cell genes of the two big families.


    There are also cell genes of the Qianshou family and the Youvor family.


    From the initial state, you can write chakra eyes or white eyes, and then create your own perfect kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope, and create reincarnation eyes or more advanced eyes.


    There is also a reincarnation of the upgraded version of the white-eye.


    He is very curious, after reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes, after fusion, he can create such pupil surgery.


    The Thousand-Handed Clan and the Whirlpool Clan, Luo naturally wanted to have a fairy body.


    So as to achieve the most perfect physical and mental abilities of the Datongmu family.


    That''s why Luo came to Muye Village. Of course, he also had to get all kinds of medical equipment needed for the experiment. With the background of Muye Village, it was the simplest and easiest to find these equipments.


    "


    In fact, my purpose is very simple, that is to have stronger power and more permanent life.Rotor smiled.


    This is the ultimate goal.


    The various abilities of the Datongmu family are to become stronger.


    The reason for becoming stronger is to defeat the abnormal monsters of the Datongmu family in the future.


    In order to seize their lives, and thus have a longer life.


    On the contrary, the injuries and physical strength that have not yet been fully restored, Luo Luo did not care, anyway, with time, sooner or later all will be recovered.


    Therefore, many people in Muye Village did not have much attraction in Luo''s eyes.


    After all, there is no Muye Village, the original story completely changed, whether there can be a fourth-tier world war, whether Dahui Muhui Ye can appear, it is not necessarily


    So when you enter Muye Village, Luo thought, as long as Muye Village does not provoke yourself, he will temporarily not treat them as "


    food".


    But if it provokes.


    Luo Cai didn''t want to swallow his voice for the so-called plot, after all, having a longer lifespan is to let himself live a more dashing life, rather than suffocating to live for the lifespan.


    "Are you going to shoot?


    Feel the many dark parts around.


    Luo Yan''s eyes were cold: "Without Muye Village, although there is no plot, it is enough to create a plot."


    5.8 Let''s kill heart together: "The entire Muye Village, let me recover completely.


    Just dare to enter this yard.


    Luo is ready to kill.


    ''Teacher, teacher,...'' Xiao Nan shoved Tyre''s chest, and said strangely: "Why ignore me, and the teacher, just now,


    Weakened slightly.


    "It''s terrible?" Luo looked down at Xiao Nan with a smile.


    She buried her head deeply.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I will never be afraid of the teacher." Hugging tightly, Xiaonantai started, his big eyes flashing the most determined gaze.


    "Haha!"


    Luo rubbed his small head.


    Icy eyes looked out of the window in an instant, and felt a few quickly rushing figures: "Are you going to attack?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 353 28 Three Ninjas come back and shoot together

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "taste!


    Several silhouettes quickly rushed to the courtyard, and the hands were printed, or they pulled out their weapons and prepared to attack.


    The speed will soon rush into the small courtyard.


    A ray of light flashed in front of several figures in a flash, and a short knife forced the digital darkness.


    Muye white teeth stand in the dark part


    "Who allowed you to attack? Before: "Root?"


    Several secretives looked at White Fang with dread.


    "I am now the commander-in-chief here, Lord Naruto''s order, do not act rashly, and do not attack without authorization." Bai Ya coldly said: "Retreat


    The look under the masks of several roots was variable.


    Looking at the short knife in Baiya''s hand, he lowered his hand hesitantly.


    Among them, the leader whispered coldly: "It''s just one person. Since it''s why the enemy doesn''t attack directly and solve it, we can fight together and we can end the battle instantly."


    "This is an order."


    Several ninjas at the root finally retreated under the pressure of white teeth.


    With only white teeth left, standing in front of the gate and looking back at the secluded courtyard, "Can it be solved in an instant?


    But White Fang couldn''t help but reveal a touch of uneasiness.


    Especially at the 11th moment just now, he felt a sense of fear in his heart, but he clearly did not feel the breath and murderousness. This feeling has led to such a palpitation even if he once fell into despair.


    team.


    "Perhaps, it was really he who solved the entire Yunyin Village elite''s mind and suddenly such an idea came up.


    Before, I didn''t believe that someone could do this.


    Suddenly, I believed in my thoughts.


    Even he felt strange.


    "Obviously, I haven''t seen each other before, and I haven''t seen the strength of the other party.


    "It seems that an amazing guy is coming." Bai Ya looked at the courtyard with some embarrassment and quickly retreated.


    A lot of dark parts are lurking around.


    Until dawn, under the command of White Fang, no one moved forward.


    Spending the night peacefully, the day was dawning, the quiet Muye village became lively, and the streets were hazy.


    A large number of residents took to the streets and began to look forward to looking at the gates that had already been opened. Today is the day when the front-line combat team returns, and the day when the heroes are the martyrs.


    Thousands of people are empty.


    Thousands of residents poured into the streets.


    Various words of worship echoed in the noisy air: "The legend has it that Sanren has also returned."


    "really?"


    Many young people''s eyes shone with admiration.


    Soon, at the end of the road that the Muye Gate extended out, there were silhouettes, and there were more and more black spots and silhouettes, as the tide came back to Muye Village.


    "came back!"


    When the returning team entered the gate, the lively atmosphere completely ignited the entire Muye Village.


    Residents shouted the names of the heroes, most of which were the names of Sanren.


    At the forefront is the commander of the battle, Sanren.


    Tsunade faced with a smile.


    Da She Wan is always expressionless.


    And Zilai Baobao waved to various beautiful sisters on both sides of the street.


    "Has it grown up? It is much stronger than it was a year ago. At the window, Luo calmly looked at the team walking on the street in cheers.


    "Oh?"


    Both Gangshou and Dashe Maru felt the same, looking back at the same time, looking at an independent small courtyard on the right side street, looking at the second floor window.


    The window closed tightly.


    "Is it wrong?"


    Only Sao Bao''s coming has always focused on the beauty.


    During the cheers, the large troops gathered in front of the Naruto Building, faced with the smiling three generations of Naruto, and whispered something to San Ni, then loudly applauded the entire Ninja Force. For a time, the atmosphere in Muye Village was even better.


    today.


    Muye Village is a sea of ??cheers.


    Enjoy the highest glory of Sanren, follow three generations of Naruto into the office


    in.


    "Hey, old man, why are we bringing us here?" Zilai was also very dissatisfied, how could so many beautiful women waste their time here.


    The three generations of Naruto, full of black lines, looked at Zilai angry: "I''m not old yet."


    Although roaring, the three generations of Naruto looked at Sanren, his apprentice, always with a proud smile in his eyes.


    "It''s nice to lead Muye Village to win this battle." It was another applause, but the three generations of Naruto with a smile, the smile slowly swelled, serious: "But it does not mean peace.


    arrive."


    "What''s the matter? Has there been any movement in the other Ninja Village?"


    wrinkle.


    Is it still fighting?


    "An unexpected situation occurred, but it was not too serious." Three generations of Huo Ying looked at people and said.


    He believes that now all elite ninjas are returning, and the strong are returning.


    Even if the mysterious guy is very strong, he will definitely not be able to turn the waves.


    "Although you should be allowed to rest, for the safety of Muye Village, next, you must cooperate with Muye all forbearance to perform a task." Three generations of Huo Ying said seriously.


    "All forbearance?"


    Tsunade''s eyes widened in shock: "What mission will allow all Shangren to act together?"


    In 1337, even the Second Ninja War did not send all Shang Ni, and when the war was in crisis, Muye Village retained a certain defensive power


    This time, actually sent all Shangren?


    "Teacher, what task?" Da She Wan asked in shock.


    "In fact, this task is not difficult. It is just because in Muye Village, for safety reasons, it is dispatched all tolerant, so as to make fewer casualties, and to end the battle faster, so that Muye Village does not have to suffer any losses. "The look of the three generations of Naruto is not heavy.


    "Oh?"


    The three were even more curious.


    Three generations of Naruto came to the desk.


    Then take a photo from the file: "Your task is to dispatch with all Shangren, to catch this person at the fastest speed, and you can kill them directly."


    "Who?"


    Sanren looked at the picture curiously. Who could make all the strong men in Muye Village act together? There has never been such a situation.


    "Maybe he is not strong, but maybe he is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to turn up any waves. Acting together is just to catch him in an instant."


    Sanren looked at the photos of the three generations of Naruto.


    The pupils cannot help being enlarged.


    "It''s him?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 354 29 Three Ninja

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s him?" Sanren looked at the photo in amazement.


    "How? Do you know?" Three generations of Huo Ying looked at his apprentice in surprise.


    The person in the picture must be Trafalgaro.


    As for his identity, the three generations of Huo Ying didn''t know anything about it, only their name, and it was impossible to determine whether it was the real name.


    For everything related to Trafalgaro, Muye Village has never given up its investigation, but regardless of the dark intelligence organization, if it is collected, there is no intelligence at all, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    Therefore, three generations of Huo Ying and other high-level officials are more afraid.


    Even if it was very low-key, even if it is not another Ninja Village ninja, but it is obviously very strong, even if it is a little-known powerful wandering ninja, if you work hard to investigate, you should be able to get some information.


    Someone who can prevent the entire intelligence agency of Muye Village from getting any information


    Thing.


    There is only one possibility. In the past, it was other characters such as the Toshibubu, and all intelligence was blocked, so it was impossible to collect intelligence.


    "Teacher, should we deal with him?" Gang


    Pointing at the photo, he was shocked: "Why? Is he an enemy of Muye Village?"


    "Actually he?" Da She Wan and Zi Lai also recalled one in their minds.


    What happened in Yuren Village two years ago.


    "You say first, how did you know him and who is he?" Dai Huoying asked hurriedly.


    San Ni looked slightly hesitant.


    That matter, for them, is not something worth showing off.


    In the end, Da She Wan stood up: "One


    Years ago, we entered Yuren Village to fight against the gods and gods."


    The three generations of Naruto nodded, and of course he knew that this task was the one he sent to Sanren.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any hidden emotion in that battle? Is he from Yuren Village?"


    "No, that battle was not our victory over Hanzo, but him!!"


    "It''s him?" Three generations of Huo Ying''s eyes widened in shock. Of course, Hanzang''s strength is clear, and he is also one of the top characters.


    Years ago I heard that my apprentice actually defeated Hanzang and forced Yuren Village to withdraw from the war.


    Although the three generations of Naruto are surprised, they are more surprises, thinking that their apprentices have been able to be alone.


    Unexpectedly, there was another secret.


    "One


    Two years ago, we joined forces and were not Hanzo''s opponents. He appeared at the moment of crisis and when he was about to be defeated.One move defeated Hanzo


    "one move?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying took a breath.


    "What is the specific situation of the battle?"


    After listening to it in detail, the three generations of Naruto still showed shock. According to your statement, he can control the lightning in nature, possess a super strong thunder escape, and even let the lightning in nature submit to his orders. This is similar to known intelligence."


    "Teacher, I don''t know. What contradiction happened between him and Muye Village? Tsunate asked hurriedly.


    The contemplative three-generation Naruto explained to Sanren what happened before.


    "Tsunade, it stands to reason, he rescued Youwojiu Sinai, and helped Muye Village defeat the elite ninja in Yunyin Village, and he did not fight us.


    Gang hands are puzzled and even angry, not an enemy, why deal with him?


    "Hey?" Dashe Maru sneered coldly, he understood, and understood the reason why the high-level wooden leaves shot.


    Would you rather kill the wrong one, rather than let it go, or not let the crisis in Muye Village happen?


    "He took the initiative to attack the dark part." Three generations of Naruto explained: "And, no one can guarantee that he is a ninja from another Ninja village, and whether he came with a purpose."


    "But the dark part


    It was only after actively investigating him that this incident occurred, not to mention that there was no evidence that he was a ninja in other ninja villages? Tsunato asked.


    "Teacher, that''s too impulsive?" Zilai also said.


    "All this is for the safety of Muye Village." Three generations of Huo Ying are serious


    Road.


    17:


    "but...


    What else does Tsunade and Zilai want to say?


    But the three generations of Naruto directly interrupted their words: "This is the action decided by all high-level discussions."


    "but,"


    "Tangshou, Zilai, don''t say it." Da She Wan said coldly in his eyes, in this way, both Gangsui and Zilai were useless.


    With their real thoughts that day, how can they now understand the politicians'' thoughts.


    The serpent said from another angle: "Teacher, know yourself and know each other in order to be foolproof. Since we are going to take action, let us first try to find out whether he is really harmful to Muye Village and how strong his strength is."


    Three generations of Naruto frowned.


    Forbearance hasn''t shot yet, and he is in a state of trepidation because he knows nothing about the enemy.


    So I decided to wait for the Ninja Army to return before taking action.


    Longshan Mountain


    Small light dry day


    ||||||IPL-1,_LT


    Shanri + only company


    Thunder and lightning cannot represent his own strength.It is more sunny now, so he is fearless, but I know that his injury can kill Hanzang at a moment when no one can bear it. Such a character, Muye Village really wants to work with Is it an enemy?" Gangte said.


    "late?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying glanced deeply at Tsunade.


    He didn''t believe Tsunate''s words.


    If no one can bear the injury, he can bear it?


    In his eyes, this is more like Tsunade in order to keep what the other person said


    But he did not want to take it down, nor did he want to affect the relationship between the master and the disciples because the enemy.


    "Well, since you know, then try to find out his purpose and strength." Three generations of Naruto agreed to such a plan.


    It is more beneficial, and does not require much time, and more importantly (Nuo Nuohao) will not affect the mentoring.


    "it is good!"


    Da She Wan agreed instead of San Ni.


    Zilai and Tsunato also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Da She Wan and told them to leave together.


    Leave the Naruto Building.


    "How could the teacher agree to such a method? If you don''t know everything, you can go straight. Even if you suspect that his purpose is unclear, you can get rid of it directly?" Zilai grumbled.


    "Indeed, it''s a bit impersonal?"


    Listening to the complaints of the two, Da She Wan smiled in the corner of his mouth: "Putting or killing him is not only to prevent it from happening, but also to know his secret.


    Ok?"


    Fight


    "Let''s go, he''s in that small courtyard!" A secluded courtyard at the end of Dashe Maru Street, his tongue licked his lips, and he had seen our most embarrassed moment, and we should know that when we were stronger.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 355 30 Yunyin Village in Action

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Kingdom of Thunder, Yunyin Village!


    Laugh likewise, and greet the returning hero.


    Ray Shadow Building!


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why agree to a truce? Why withdraw


    A teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old already has a physique that is not comparable to that of a strong man. A grumpy teenager beats Lei Ying''s desk.


    military?"


    Three generations of Raider!


    "To shut up!


    "Three generations of Raider also have a grumpy personality.


    But his son is also the next four generations of Lei Yingzhen! But he is not so docile, and he still asks: "Obviously we are at an advantage in battle, and we can even completely defeat Iwamura and let him fall apart. In the future, our opponents will be less. Yes, why withdraw?"


    "Mould! Yan Yancun was not easily defeated, and the guy from the third generation of Tu Ying was very strong."


    "Even if it can''t be completely defeated, at least it can hit the depths of the land of the earth and make Yanren Village pay more. Instead of signing a truce agreement now, nothing is obtained.


    "Shut up." Three generations of Huoying tiger eyes glared.


    The violent momentum was overwhelming.410


    "Why shut up, am I wrong?" The next four generations of Lei Ying flashed with thunder and lightning, resisting his father''s momentum.


    Three generations of Lei Ying looked at his son with joy.


    Shang Ren, who was next to him, also looked at this scene funny. The true father and son were also grumpy.


    Or the previous generations of Ray Shadow are all hot tempers.


    "It''s Laozi''s decision to stop fighting. Now the fighting between Muye Village and Sha Ni Village has ended. It is no longer necessary for us to fight again. The second Ninja Battle has ended." Three generations of Lei Ying said.


    "Cut, aren''t you afraid of Muye Village or Sharen Village taking advantage of the opportunity to attack? Who dares to invade the country of Lei, it''s a big deal."


    "Idiot, Lao Tzu is not afraid, but because, with the fluffy long hair on behalf of Huo Ying, like a lion''s mane, he is not suitable for commentary, and points directly to a Shangren: "For you."


    "Yes!" This Shangren looked at the next four generations of Lei Yingsu and said, "Before, we sent an elite team to invade Muye Village, in order to gain the strength of the Nine Tails.


    "Failed?"


    Shangren nodded: "The intelligence learned that all ninjas were killed by Muye Village, and the body was taken back to Muye Village by Muye Ninja."


    "Damn Muye Village, are they looking for death?" The next four generations of Lei Ying''s fists crashed on the heavy table, and the table shattered.


    The Yunyin Village of the fighting faction can beat others by itself, but others are not allowed to fight themselves, domineering or even unreasonable ideas.


    "But the intelligence we surveyed before, the strength left by Muye Village at that time, is difficult to destroy our elite team. With a deep voice, all the senior expressions on the scene have become dignified.


    "Muye Village hides its strength?"


    "It is possible, but even if the strength is hidden, it should not be wiped out even the news is not passed back.


    "Why?"


    Shangren shook his head.


    "If you don''t know the reason, just ask Muye Village, won''t you get it?" The next four generations of Leiying Ba dominate.


    The three generations of Naruto also showed a domineering smile: "Lao Tzu also thought so, so I directly communicated with Iwatomura


    After signing the armistice agreement, Muye Village dared to destroy Laozi��s troops and found death! It was at this opportunity to force Muye Village to hand over Jiuwei, if not, then go to war!"


    "A lot of powerful Muye Village?" The future four generations of Lei Ying showed a strong fighting intent.


    With patience on the scene, the fighting intent was revealed in his eyes.


    Yunyin Village is a well-known martial arts school. In the eyes of other Ninja Villages, it is a group of martial lunatics.


    The next four generations of Raider


    "Immediately start a team and invade Muye Village. I can''t wait to fight Muye Village.


    "No hurry, although the first and second generations of Naruto are dead, but the background of Muye Village is still there. Whether it is the guy of the third generation of ape flying, or the already famous three-forbearing white teeth and other guys, it can''t be underestimated."


    Although it is a fighting faction.


    But the executives of Yunyin Village are not really just a group of lunatics.


    How can war really really not consider anything.


    "Immediately contact Yanren Village and Shanren Village." Three generations of Ray Ying ordered "Since you want to shoot, it is best to break Muye Village at once."


    "Lei Ying, Yan Nimura has just ceased a truce with us. It is impossible to agree to join forces with us. Sha Ni Village is possible, but more should be watching, waiting for opportunities?" The think tank analyzed.


    "The old guy from the third generation of Tu Ying, as long as he has interests, dare to do anything. As for the Sha Ni Village, they don''t need them to fight together." Ye Cun was terrified and it was enough to make Mu Ye Cun think they would also shoot."


    "Late? Is it persecuting Muye Village? But to convince them we need to pay a great price?"


    "The price, Muye Village will compensate us."


    "makes sense!"


    Yunyin Village, who has just ended the battle, is once again in a tense preparation and most of the ninjas are excited. The battle is what they desire, and they will never get tired of fighting.


    Three generations of Leiying came alone to Yunlei Gorge behind Yunyin Village.


    "Bubby, you need your strength this time." The three generations of Lei Ying looked at the Eight-tailed Man Zhu Li with a tattooed man on his face.


    "Am I?" The eight-tailed man Zhuli Bunao looked dignified: "I can''t control the human star in my body. I can run away at any time. It''s hard to help.


    Three generations of Lei Ying sighed: "The new container is already looking for, but this time, the opponent is Muye Village and needs your strength! You must need your strength."


    No one dares to look down on Muye Village, even the powerful Yunyin Village.


    "What do I need to do?"


    "Together with the army, I know that you can''t control the eight tails in the body, but this battle requires the strength of the eight tails. Forcing Muye Village to use all the power, otherwise it will become a tug of war one day, but it will not end well." Three generations of Lei Ying said "At that time, with the power of Yao, we will quickly defeat the army of Muye Village, so that they will follow suit and agree to Laozi''s agreement.


    "But I can''t control Yao," Bubi said helplessly.


    "You don''t need control."


    "Late?" Bu Wu tightened his pupils: "Let me rush into the Muye Village and run eight tails away? But in the end, what should I do if the eight tails run away?"


    "Laozi is here!" Three generations of Lei Ying patted his chest domineeringly


    "understand!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 356 31 Tsunade fell like this

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In Yunyin Village, which is prepared for first-level battles, all kinds of capital gathered quickly, and the Ninja Army successfully gathered.


    You can shoot at any time.


    A dark part appeared in front of Lei Ying in an instant, and handed out the top secret documents with both hands.


    "The old guy from the three generations of Tuying, really has enough demands. Are you afraid that you can''t swallow it?" The three generations of Leiying looked at the file in hand and waved: "Agree with him."


    "Yes!"


    "!


    Soon after, another secret department submitted top secret documents.


    "This guy from the third generation of Fengying is much more interesting, not as greedy as the guy from Tuying. Are you ready to look at the situation before taking action?" The lightning in the hands of the three generations of Leiying flickered and the document was turned into ashes: "Start!"


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of ninjas formed an army of ninjas, starting from Yunyin Village.


    The bustling and bustling Muye Village is still welcoming the coming peace!


    Laughter!


    "Boom!


    "Who are you looking for?" The courtyard door opened, reaching out Xiaonan''s small head, looking at Sanren outside the door with a vigilant temperament that did not meet this age.


    "Wow, what a lovely girl, what a cold look. The Zilai also has a speechless expression.


    "Isn''t you embarrassed to come here?" Tsunade kicked and flicked at Zilai.


    It��s too horny to come here, and the big snake pill is too terrifying. Finally, Tsunae smiled and said: "Will Trafalgaro, are you there?"


    "Waiting!"


    Xiao Nan closed the door of the courtyard, and then trot in: "Teacher, the three Konoha ninjas who had fought Hanzo before found you.


    "Sanren?"


    Luo calmly smiled and stood up and walked towards the courtyard door.


    Outside the courtyard.


    "That guy, really, is also very horny, actually carrying such a lovely girl with him. The self-climbing climber also looks enviously and jealously.


    | Small courtyard.


    "Don''t think that everyone is the same as you." Tsunade looked at in disgust.


    he.


    "Stop making noise. Steps.


    Da She Wan said coldly, he heard feet coming from the hospital


    "Kap!"


    The courtyard door opened, and Luo Ying was in their eyes.


    "Is it really him?" After a year, when the three people saw Luo, the shock they experienced a year ago was clearly carved in their bones.


    "Haha, long time no see.


    Tsunade smiled a little uncomfortably.


    He also laughed uncomfortably.


    The other party is a life-saving benefactor, but today came with a purpose, the two who can''t hide things, it is difficult to behave naturally.


    Only Dashe Wan, pale face, and still cold: a year ago, we accepted your love, since you


    When we come to Muye Village, we should naturally return your love.


    "Yes, I know that there is a barbecue is very good." Gang hand followed Da She Wan, said.


    "Which wine is good?"


    "Shut up, come here."


    "La?"


    Luo Qing''s gaze swept Sanren, did he come to test it?


    "Okay!" Luo nodded in agreement, Sanren did not expect such a simple


    "It''s great, let''s go, otherwise we will wait in line." Excited Tsunade, his eyes gleamed with light, followed by the meat and wine to the distance.


    "Tsunade, wait for me." Zilai also absolutely follows the fart.


    Only Da She Wan is left, and I smile apologetically, although the smile is still so clear


    cold,


    "Go."


    Luo casually walked forward.


    Da She Wan still did not leave, but looked at the yard, this is to mention


    wake.


    "No one hurt Xiaonan.


    Luo proudly said.


    "Hungry?" Da She Wan no longer said anything, kept up with the pace, and looked at Luo with a chubby snake eye.


    He was puzzled.


    Which girl Xiao Nan, Da She Wan can clearly perceive that she is not strong, although stronger than her peers, but definitely not the opponent of the dark part, the dark part strong can kill her instantly!


    He also admitted that Luo was very strong.


    But after leaving, if something unexpected happened, how could the little girl here be saved?


    Da She Wan didn''t know where Luo''s confidence came from.


    Instant art is too late.


    But since the other party is confident, he would not say much.


    A lively barbecue restaurant in the Yazuo!


    Zilai also wanted to sit with Tsunade, but was kicked away, and he has resumed his usual carefree Tsunade, patting his side and let Luo come to the seat.


    Seek flowers.


    Under the gloomy eyes of Zilai, Luo sat beside Gangshou, and the depressed Zilai also sat with Dashe Wan who disliked him.


    There is also a familiarity, and with the enthusiasm of Tsunato, it quickly became lively.


    Can be staggered, so busy.


    Zilai and Gangshou really seem to regard today as just a party. Zilai also seems to have forgotten other people and dedication to Gangshou, although they are all ignored, Coke never tires.


    And Tsunade keeps Luo drinking.


    Only Da She Wan, from time to time, casually mentioned a few words to test Luo''s identity and purpose.


    "Sihai is home and self-study." Luo replied casually.


    Feel free to change a bite of wine.


    Putting down the glass, Luo glanced at the sky, "It''s not too early, so come here today.


    Get up and leave.


    Gang hand live


    "So early, anxious, come, continue to drink! Luo shoulders, pulled from the new seat.


    Pour the wine yourself.


    "Oh, for you."


    Luo looked at Tsunade, who was drunk, and hesitated slightly, but he took it over.


    But Gang Shou grabbed Luo Jiejiu''s hands.


    "His!"


    A burst of howling wolf came from the mouth.


    Gang Shou Ke never took my hand, looking at the two people who just pulled, his heart was bleeding, and he was envious of jealousy.


    Especially Tsunade hasn''t let go for a long time.


    Zilai also feels that he has no love at all.


    Just pull tight.


    Gang Shoumei''s eyes slowly widened, and her small mouth grew up, staring blankly at Luo


    "It''s over. Since I came to cry without tears, this is the third time I have met, and Tsunade has fallen, and it''s over.


    "Are you clear?


    Luo looked at Tsunade funny.


    Shocked Tsunade, the pretty face instantly turned red, and there was a trace of imperceptible anger in his eyes. He glared at Luo, let go of his hand, and turned around.


    But my heart turned over.


    "His body, his body actually


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 357 32 War is on the verge of

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    night.


    Naruto Office.


    "How was the result?" Three generations of Huo Ying looked at their apprentice.


    "The whole world is home and self-taught," Da She Wan said coldly.


    The three generations of Naruto frowned, did it mean that nothing was found?


    Such an answer, he does not believe at all, how can a ninja without a teacher be self-taught? Can Chakra know how to refine himself? Who teaches ninjutsu?


    "We will know his strength when we go to a meeting tomorrow," Da She Wan said.


    "no need.


    Tsunade said suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    "His strength." Shounun shone in his eyes, unable to dissipate: "His strength is unfathomable, there is no need for temptation at all, old man, Muye Village, don''t be against him!"


    "Seven Five Seven"


    Tsunade said in rare and serious words.


    "Uh?" The three generations of Naruto frowned deeper.


    "Tsunade, do you know his strength?" Da She Wan asked, although he had seen him shot, but after all, it was only a trick. Although one defeated the half god and half Tibetan, that one resorted to the thunder of nature.


    It can only prove that he is extremely terrified in terms of Lei Dun, can''t it be called deep?


    The original Uchiha Sasuke, Lei Dun''s unanimous unicorn ninjutsu, also rely on the thunder and lightning in nature, and Lei Dun Yu Zhibo Sasuke is indeed very strong, but it can''t be called the existence beyond the shadow level.


    "He is very strong, and the power in his body is immense. Just a touch of it is enough to make people palpitate and fear. Gangshou has palpitations.


    At this time, she still remembered the feeling when she looked at Luo''s body just now.


    Subject.


    That indescribable power of terror gave her an unforgettable shock


    That is by no means a human power.


    That kind of power she once felt in only one person was her grandfather.


    And she also found that the other party''s injury has not fully recovered.


    She was even more horrified.


    "Muye Village must not be an enemy to him, otherwise Muye Village is dangerous, very dangerous, very dangerous!!"


    "Exaggerated?" Zilai said with wide eyes.


    Although he disagreed.


    But he does not think that one person can put the entire Muye Village in extreme danger


    in.


    Muye Village is the whole. There are tens of thousands of ninjas. The elite ninjas are counted in hundreds.


    It can threaten the entire Ninja Village alone.


    In the mind of Zilai Dashe Pill, there are only the two strong men in the legend, but that has always become a legend.


    They never believe that Trafalgaro can match that legendary person


    Thing.


    It can be seen that the two who have built unparalleled merits are not comparable to those who have never heard of it?


    "Tsunade, how do you become the same as the one you came from? The three generations of Naruto who are nagging are also unbelief.


    "Hey, old man." Zilai was also very dissatisfied.


    "What I said is true, absolutely true."


    Tsunade kept saying.


    "True and false, see you tomorrow." Da She Wan sneered, he was very confident about his strength at this time, by no means one.


    Years ago it was unbearable.


    }


    "I won''t go tomorrow, I don''t want to be abused.


    Tsunade said.


    "Tsunade, this is not your character!"


    When several people are noisy.


    With the sound of "taste", a dark part appeared in the room instantly, "kneeling on one knee."


    All four are strong and look at the dark part instantly. They all know that the dark part will never take the initiative without the command.


    Once it appears, there must be a major report.


    "What happened?"


    "Three generations of Lei Ying led the army into the country of fire." The dark part, who had been calm and even mechanized in his tone, could not help becoming trembling when reporting this information.


    "what?"


    Three generations of Naruto pupils are big; "Is the information true?"


    Even if you know the dark part


    No false information will be reported, but it is too significant and the three generations of Naruto are incredible.


    "It''s true that the army is only a hundred miles away from the border of the country of fire. The three generations of Raider as the commander, almost include the ninety percent of the country of thunder and the elite ninja." The dark department quickly reported.


    The third-generation Naruto''s face is even more ugly.


    There was even panic,


    Such an army was dispatched.


    It''s not a children''s play, it''s definitely not a deterrent, dispatching almost all forces, then there is only one purpose, war!


    "Is Yunyin Village going to fight with us?" Sanren also changed his face.


    At this time.


    The door was pushed open instantly.


    All the high-level wooden leaves such as Tuanzangmen came in with a heavy look.


    The seniors looked at each other.


    "Notify all the family leaders and immediately go here to discuss the major events.


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of dark parts started to disappear at the same time, and dozens of afterimages dispersed to Muye Village.


    Although it was late at night, after receiving the information, the patriarchs of the major families panicked and came to the Huo Ying Building.


    Luo has returned to the courtyard at this time.


    Feeling the silhouette passing by outside, the strength is quite good.


    "Oh? Are you ready to discuss ways to deal with me?" Luo Moujiao smiled playfully: "Just right, I am ready to act tonight.


    Naruto Building conference room.


    High-level Muye, as well as the top family leaders of Muye Village, all gathered together.


    Even Sanren is among them.


    "Everyone has heard about it?" The three generations of Naruto''s heavy eyes swept across everyone. The heads of the major families nodded heavily, and will 116 fight again?


    "Yunyin Village Army is already here."


    The three generations of Naruto point to one side of the map and to an edge of the country of fire: "Our army of ninjas has begun to gather. The advance troops can start in half an hour, but the best result can only block Yunyin here. Village army."


    Three generations of Naruto''s fingertips slowly slipped.


    Then point to a territory in the Kingdom of Fire.


    It is about four hundred miles from Muye Village and about four hundred and fifty miles from the border of the country of fire.


    Waiting for the king, no matter what the battle is, it will be inside the Kingdom of Fire


    play.


    Everyone''s face was even more ugly.


    If the battlefield appears in the country of fire, the losses will be very heavy. Anything, after the battle, will almost be turned into a ruin.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 358 33 Hand over Trafalgaro

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "The situation is very serious.


    The situation is more serious during the war."Three generations of Huo Ying said.


    Before fighting with Shan Ni Village.


    The battlefield is at the border between the two countries. As the battle escalated, the battlefield slowly shifted towards the country of wind.


    But this time, the battlefield is inside the country of fire.


    And although they are all Da Ni Village, Yun Yin Village is stronger than Sha Ni Village in all respects.


    "Is it unavoidable?" The head of the first-hand family said in a deep voice. The second ninja war was just over. The joy of victory has not dissipated. None of them want to fight anymore, which means greater losses.


    "I have sent a messenger to set off, and my letter will be handed over to the three generations of movies." The three generations of Naruto said heavily.


    He didn''t want to fight.


    Although the background of Muye Village is strong.


    But it is far worse than before, and the village is worth a hundred wastes, and the atmosphere of war exhaustion is high. He never wants to fight.


    Such a large-scale operation in Yunyin Village.


    Everyone knows that it is not so simple, and it is not so easy to let the other party go back.


    The madman in the movie, didn��t 11 just destroy an elite team in Yunyin Village? Actually, the whole army will be stricken with action. Does he want to start a full-scale battle with our Muye Village? What��s more, before they attacked, we didn��t ask him to settle the bill. Dare to come by yourself.Menyan scolded secretly.


    It''s just a group of unreasonable guys.


    However, as everyone in the ninja community knows, Yunyin Village is a group of unreasonable lunatics.


    "Since we have to fight, then fight, our Muye Village is still afraid of Yunyin Village? Muye Village is not short of fighting factions.


    Although more conservative and moderate.


    With the sound of "taste", a dark part appeared instantly.


    Submit the top secret documents with both hands.


    The three-generation Naruto, which reads quickly, has a more gloomy face, and black ink can drip water.


    Everyone looked at the three generations of Naruto dignifiedly.


    After taking a deep breath, the three generations of Naruto sighed heavily, and said in a heavy voice: "Yanren Village and Sharen Village also acted."


    "What? Are they going to participate? Did the third ninja war begin?" Everyone took a breath.


    It means that all the top ninja villages have acted except the zero ninja village overseas.


    "Is Yanren Village going to attack Yunyin Village?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying shook their heads bitterly: "Yanren Village dispatched troops to the country of fire, and how about Sharen Village."


    Again numerous, his face ugly and even panic.


    Those are the three major ninja villages. Muye Village is not the old one, it is not the era of Qianshoujian, it can crush all other ninja villages. The current Muye Village, although strong, can never beat the three major ninja villages.


    "Aren''t they just fighting with Yunyin Village? Why didn''t they take the opportunity to attack Yunyin Village?"


    "Damn Sha Ni Village, obviously has signed an armistice agreement, and immediately did not abide by it, damn.


    Everyone scolded secretly.


    42:


    No one held the ridiculous idea of ??Yanren Village and Sharen Village to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak into the troops of Yunyin Village. If they really want to deal with Yunyin Village, they should go directly to the base camp of Yunyin Village. The direction should also be the country of Lei.


    "How to do?"


    The anxious crowd panicked God at this time.


    "Negotiate?" It was suggested that many people nodded their approval.


    "Controversy?" The three generations of Huo Ying moved a little.


    He was unwilling to fight again.


    And this battle is too bad for Muye Village.


    If he can negotiate, he will be willing to pay a heavy price


    Muye Village is full of resources, and the country of fire is rich. It can recover quickly even at a heavy price. It is better than fighting, and it is better than turning the country of fire into a ruin.


    But he is Huo Ying.


    This kind of shameful way of reconciliation cannot be said by oneself or agreed directly.


    Let everyone talk about it, and wait for the discussion and suggestions to increase. When almost everyone agrees, the three generations of Huo Ying came out: "The old man is willing to fight for Muye Village, but Muye Village can no longer stand the war, since everyone agrees to negotiate. , Then reconcile.


    The scene calmed down instantly.


    Negotiation and nature have to pay a great price.


    No family is willing to speak first, and the first speaks of being the people of every day. It is inevitable that the family will pay more.


    "As for how to negotiate, you still need to discuss with the movie." Three generations of Huo Ying said.


    Everyone understands.


    It is to see what requirements the three generations of Raiden mentioned.


    Amidst a reconciliation, Sanren looked a little ugly, and even Da She Wan looked at everyone with contempt.


    Thinking of myself, for Muye Village''s victory, he fought bloody battles with Sha Ni Village at the front line, regardless of sacrifices. He is now defeated without a fight.


    ridiculous.


    "Since Yunyin Village was invaded because their team was destroyed and angry, but their team was not destroyed by our Ninja in Muye Village, and handed over the culprit, we can also reduce the loss." Tuan Zang said coldly


    "Yes." Men Yan and other senior executives agreed.


    This reduces losses and


    It has nothing to do with it. Of course, the heads of the major families agree with both hands.


    "Oh?" = 940 generations of Naruto''s eyes shined.


    If this would allow Yunyin Village to retreat, it would be worth it even if Muye Village paid less.


    Anyway, because of him, Muye Village will endure such a big difficulty.


    Three generations of Huo Ying explained to themselves in this way.


    There is no shame, but the atmosphere is awe-inspiring.


    "Good!" Three generations of Naruto waved a big hand, rarely standing with Tuanzang completely.


    "No." Tsunae, who hadn''t spoken, suddenly slammed the table angrily, stood up, and looked at everyone angrily: "Grandpa created Muye Village, didn''t you let you endure humiliation, are you worthy of us first?"


    "Shut up, Tsunade!"


    "A national event, how can it be a play? We chose to negotiate because we wanted to keep Muye Village. What do you know?"


    "We are all for Muye Village."


    A voice of criticism came.


    Although Tsunade has great strength and is the princess of the Thousand Hands family, but now the Thousand Hands family is no longer, in terms of rights, Tsunade is not high in Muye Village.


    Under the criticism.


    Tsunade looked at all ugly faces sarcastically.


    Very disappointed and angry!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 359 34 Invading Konoha

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Gundam snarled at everyone: "It is true that Yunyin Village''s elite troops were destroyed by Luo. This is what he said in person today, but did he harm Muye Village? Instead, he helped in the crisis. Muye Village, actually want to betray him now? Not to mention, he is not a Ninja in Muye Village, what qualifications do you have to decide his life or death in this way?"


    "It was he who caused Muye Village to fall into such a crisis, why is he responsible for it?" Tuan Zang said coldly: "Because he is not a Ninja in Muye Village, why should Muye Village serve him?"


    "Ridiculous, don''t forget that the purpose of the elite troops in Yunyin Village is not Luo but us."


    "Old age, don''t talk nonsense with Huangmao girl." Tuan Zang directly overwhelmed people: "Here, you can''t allow you to be arrogant.


    "Tsunade, don''t talk."


    The third generation of Naruto also said seriously.


    The angered archer is so angry.


    "Tsunade.


    Zilai also carefully pulled the sleeve of La Gangshou.


    "do not bother me."


    Tsunade said indignantly: "Don��t blame me for not reminding you, I really think that others are bullying, I really think that if you want to catch, just catch, you really can cover the sky with one hand, and don��t end up ruining Muye Village."


    Kicked off the chair and turned away in anger.


    Of course, no one takes Tsunato''s words as one thing, what kind of waves can one person turn up?


    "Tsunade, wait for me." Zilai also took the opportunity to leave, and he was not willing to stay here.


    "Jia Jie." Da She Wan''s tongue licked his lips habitually: "Let me go and look at them, otherwise they will mess up with their temperament."


    The three-generation Naruto of the headache waved his hand.


    San Ren retreated.


    Without any opposition, all bills passed quickly.


    The final decision is as follows:


    Immediately hunt Trafalgaro.


    Then he sent the deputies and troops to contact the three generations of Raikage, and when they presented Trafalgaro, they also discussed deliberation and major events.


    Of course there is second-hand preparation, if the negotiation fails.


    War cannot be avoided.


    Then they can only be forced to fight against the water.


    Try your best to reconcile, but also gather troops to prepare for the battle.


    "White teeth, you immediately lead the elite troops and immediately capture Trafalgaro. It is best to catch them alive. The value of the dead is not great. The meeting ended, and the three generations of Naruto issued orders to Muye white teeth.


    in.


    Muye white teeth showed hesitation.


    He didn''t expect to really act.


    The shadow in the courtyard appeared in my mind, and the inexplicable heart stick appeared again.


    Want to persuade?


    But he is a real ninja, and it is bounden duty to obey orders.


    After hesitation, he finally nodded: "Yes!"


    "A group of bastards, Muye Village, created by grandpa, was destroyed by them like this, a group of boneless guys. On the edge of Muye, Tsunaf angry fists, constantly destroying the ancient trees: "A group of cowards, greedy and afraid of death guys ."


    "Tangshou, old man, they also considered it for Muye Village. After all, Muye Village is really difficult to withstand the war, and it is still the three major ninja villages.


    Zilai also advised.


    "roll!"


    "Practice


    Venerable hands.


    Suddenly stopped his fist, Dai Mei''s eyebrows were locked, and his mouth was muttered: "No, I can''t let Muye Village be ungrateful. I must inform him immediately.


    Let him leave."


    }


    Turning around, Tsunade rushed towards the small courtyard where Luo was far away.


    At the same time, there was another voice in her heart that told her that if Muye Village did this, it might be destroyed.


    Suddenly a figure was blocked in front of Gangte, blocking her way


    "Da She Wan, you let me go."


    "Regardless of right or wrong, you know that Tsunae, if you go, you are against Muye Village. Do you really have to stand opposite the Muye Village created by your grandfather?"


    Tsunae''s expression solidified.


    This is her home.


    "I''m not going to fight against Muye Village, but to save Muye Village. Gang hands gritted their teeth.


    "But who believes?"


    Tsunae''s expression is more rigid.


    "But it''s better than Muye Village." Gangshou gritted his teeth and rushed towards Da She Wan: "Give up to the old lady, otherwise the end will come your way."


    The coming of the drawer was also stunned,


    of


    "What? A scream.


    Zun was also blown out by Tsunade''s brutal blow.


    "Tangshou, stop!"


    Da She Wan suddenly changed his appearance, and looked heavily at the Dark Forest in front of him, "There is a situation!"


    "Uh?" All fists


    Already bombarded in front of Dashe Pill, Tsunate hurriedly stopped and looked back at the forest.


    The came from not far away also looked at the forest.


    At the same time, the three ninjas changed greatly.


    "enemy?"


    The army of Yunyin Village has just entered the country of fire at this time. Such an army cannot be hidden at all, as is the information obtained by Muye Village.


    But under the army.


    However, Muye Village did not know that before entering the country of fire, a team was separated from the army of Yunyin Village, and then secretly came to Muye Village from other routes at a faster speed.


    This team has arrived at the edge of Muye Village.


    Outside Muye Village.


    Forest Department!


    More than a dozen silhouettes stopped at the same time. Although there were only a dozen people, each of them was a strong man. They all enjoyed a well-known name in the ninja world, and the weakest were also tolerant.


    The strongest is the three-generation Raider.


    That''s right, the three generations of Lei Ying did not lead the army. He knew (Zhao Zhao) that the character of Muye Village is absolutely impossible to fight directly, so don''t take it


    The safety of the army.


    Instead, he led the elite squad to sneak into Muye Village.


    "Muye Village has a huge enclave and will be discovered as soon as it enters."


    Looking sideways, the three generations of Lei Ying looked at the bubbly look beside him!


    "Bruibi, hand it to you next, and attack inside Muye Village and let the eight tails inside the body run away." Three generations of Lei Ying said in a deep voice.


    Octopus Zhuli Bunaobi nodded.


    Three generations of Lei Ying patted Bunaubi''s shoulder heavily.


    "This is my destiny. Even if I don��t run wild today, sooner or later I will run wild. I will also die. Bobby will face life and death calmly.


    "Go, Yunyin Village will always remember you."


    Bubi is a little underfoot.


    Follow the tall walls of Muye Village and climb fast.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 360 35 Eight-Tailed Bull Ghost

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Three generations of Thunder Shadow looked at the back disappeared at the wall, and then looked at the other ninjas around them: after the Bobby storm, it will cause a huge turmoil, Muye Village will fall into a panic, and we will seize the opportunity to snatch the nine-tailed pillar. force."


    "Lei Ying, Muye has sent messengers to contact us, why not force Muye to hand over nine stars? In this way, to avoid World War I, if you use Yao to attack Muye Village, it will be a full battle!"


    "Muye''s temperament, ask others, they will definitely agree, but if asked to hand over nine stars, Muye is not stupid, it is absolutely impossible." Lei Yinghu stared at Muye Village with sad eyes: "The other Laozi is not good, Lao Tzu is about nine tails."


    In Yundi Yun, Yunyin Village is only inferior to Muye Village.


    Lei Ying was confident that he didn''t care about those supplies.


    "As long as you get Nine-Tail, how about a full-scale war?" Lei Ying said domineeringly: "When the Muye Village is in chaos, we will act, and our task has one more point to ensure that the Eight-Tail is not sealed."


    "Yes!"


    Muye Village.


    "Enemy?" Sanren felt a momentum in the forest quickly approaching the momentum, full of violent and evil spirits, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Has Yunyin Village sent ninjas to sneak into Muye Village?"


    San Ni''s complexion changed.


    "Never let it enter the interior of Muye Village." This momentum made Sanren feel palpitations.


    "The enemy is near, let alone Muye Village be stupid. You go to block the enemy. I will stop Muye Village from being stupid. At the same time, the old man''s bastard. Gangshou gritted his teeth and rushed inwards.


    In the dark forest.


    A figure rushed forward quickly.


    At the same time, his face became grim, and the indifferent look in his pupils slowly became violent and fierce, with a beast-like glint.


    Growl in a low voice.


    Dark red Chakra bubbles began to appear all over his body, and Starbucks condensed behind him.


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, wait for the deepest point, and then run away. The eight-tailed man''s column force became mad.


    "taste!"


    The octagonal force of the eight-tailed man, who had been transformed into a star-shaped beast''s coat, rushed out of the forest, and the two were not far away.


    Instantly rushed into the street.


    "That''s what?" The eyes of Da She Wan and Bicg (bbcg) also changed, "The tail beast? Is it human strength? It''s eight tails."


    "This is not good!" Even Da She Wan showed a horrified expression.


    "Stop him and never let him enter the city."


    "Wow!"


    The two moved quickly, blocking the octagonal force of the eight-tailed man who had almost lost his mind. At this time, the tail-shaped octagonal force of the beast, four tails still appeared behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The sky roared, and the terrifying tail beast quickly gathered in the big mouth of the blood basin


    "Wow!"


    GO~


    Outside the small courtyard.


    Hundreds of people lie in four kinds of ambush, they have already begun to penetrate the momentum, they are no longer hidden hidden, ready to attack.


    Standing outside the courtyard door, Muye''s white teeth looked cold.


    Throw out all the miscellaneous thoughts in my heart, only thinking about this task, and sign this gesture to the dark parts everywhere: "After three seconds, attack together!"


    "three two,


    Allx1 into,


    The ambush dark parts acted simultaneously.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    A figure slammed down at the gate of the courtyard: "All give it to the old lady."


    Gangshou fists and feet came out together, and Ji Fei rushed in the darkest part of the front. Even Muye white teeth received a punch of Gangshou, blocking the fist with the knife surface, and the doctor retreated several steps.


    "Tsunade?" Muye white teeth looked at her solemnly.


    Why intervene?


    "No shots are allowed." Tsunade glanced threateningly at the dark part, hurriedly looked back, looked at the courtyard, and looked at the black line at this time. He actually leaned against the window and leisurely at this time: "You are not walking quickly, leave Muye Village immediately. ."


    "Hey?"


    Luo looked at Tsunade interestingly: "The feeling for Muye Village is really deep.


    "Offense!" Muye white teeth waved.


    When the three generations of Naruto gave him orders, he once said seriously that any situation, all


    The task cannot be stopped and must be completed as quickly as possible.


    "Yes!"


    The dark parts were all pulled out of the mist.


    As the dark part


    True ninjas, everything is mission-oriented, and even if Tsunade arrives, they cannot stop them from acting.


    "Dare you?" Tsunade stared angrily at the dark rushing in all directions


    unit.


    How can she stop it alone?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the mountain shook.


    The quiet Yeye Village in the middle of the night was pleasantly surprised by the violent shaking, and lights continued to illuminate while anxiety appeared in the city.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone looked at the edge of Muye Village with horror. The blood-red explosion ring lit up the entire Muye Village like the hot sun.


    "Did you?"


    The Naruto Building, the high-level people gathered together, looked in horror at the explosion ring in the distance.


    "This kind of energy, tail beast?" The high-level people shuddered, and there was a panic in their eyes.


    "Has Nine Tail gone?


    "Roar!"


    In the distant explosion ring area, there was a violent roar, and the air wave passed through the wooden leaf village. The terrible sound could not help but cover the ears.


    At the same time huge monsters appeared in that area.


    A giant cow with an octopus tentacle tail!


    "Eight stars!!" Everyone looked at the roaring monster and couldn''t help but retreat, and their hearts became panic.


    "Why is the Eight Stars here? The three generations of Huo Ying growled hysterically: "The bastard in Yunyin Village actually used the ultimate weapon to destroy Muye Village?


    "Tailed monster."


    People who panicked and screamed fleeed in a panic.


    The ninja resisted the fear, and quickly approached the area where the eight-tailed bull ghost was located. The closer, the more terrifying momentum felt, and the heart shivered.


    "Never let Ba Xing come to wantonly in Muye Village." Three generations of Naruto gnawed their teeth and roared: "The elite among the ninjas and above, all stop the stars, and the rest of the ninjas immediately help the residents enter the refuge."


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of ninjas acted.


    Afterimages quickly passed by on the roof and rushed towards the stars.


    The air was filled with panic screams from residents.


    Outside the small courtyard, a large number of residents also fled in fear.


    "Star?" Muye white teeth looked at the mad octopus at this time, waving his tentacles randomly, destroying a house, and moving the mountain.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 361 36 Konoha vs Yao

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Withdraw, immediately stop Yao."


    With a big wave of his hands, Muye white teeth led the dark powers to quickly rush towards the eight stars.


    In fact, he took a breath in his heart.


    Although he was afraid of facing the eight stars, he didn''t face the mysterious man''s kind of heart palpitations.


    "Eight Stars? Damn Yunyin Village." Gangshou scolded, looking at the continuously destroyed Muye Village, angering: "Hey, hurry and leave Muye Village, it''s too dangerous here."


    Tsunade turned back and told Luo: "Uh, it seems that it is not dangerous to you. I hope you don��t remember to hate Muye Village. We are sorry for you. Please leave.


    Some pleaded glanced at Luo.


    Tsunade rushed toward Yao.


    Only she knew a little about Luo''s horror.


    "Actually it''s eight tails?" Luo Yi looked at the mad man in the distance, and there was such a big change.


    He also planned to kill the dark parts just now, and then directly forced Muye Village to devote everything he needed. Unexpectedly, Baxing invaded Muye Village.


    "interesting!"


    Luo leisurely picked up Xiaonan and put it by the window. The two looked leisurely at the star in the distance and the ninjas with moths.


    "Muye Village, this is not good anymore."


    Luo Zijiao showed a playful smile.


    But what does it have to do with yourself?


    "Roar!"


    The violent eight stars, everything shattered, everything around was destroyed.


    "Psychic!"


    The bloody corner of the mouth and the two snakes and the two snakes at the same time supported the ground with one hand at the same time, "bang" a loud noise, behemoth appeared at the feet of the two, Toad Wentai and Wan Snake, they still have their own psychic beasts.


    "Xing? This is troublesome." The boss''s gesture was exclaimed.


    "Da She Wan, you actually made me appear in such a dangerous place. Wan Snake looked at Da She Wan coldly: "Do not prepare a lot of sacrifices for me, | be careful I ate you."


    Da She Wan looks cold.


    "attack!"


    "Water escape, iron jade cannon!" Toad Wentai spewed out a huge water ball, and the snake swam away quickly, swimming behind the eight tails, and opened his mouth to bite away.


    At the same time, a large number of ninjas who have arrived at the same time quickly finished printing.


    Overwhelming all kinds of ninjutsu, bombarded towards the eight tails, wind, fire and lightning wrapped the eight tails.


    "Roar!" In the terror explosion, the sound of eight tails roared, and huge tentacles in the black smoke swept across. In a flash, dozens of ninjas spit blood and flew out.


    "Must stop him!


    The ninja roared.


    Behind is the city of Muye Village, and countless residents who have never evacuated


    "attack!"


    Hundreds of ninja crazy attacks, including numerous upper ninja, crazy attacks.


    For a while, it was hard to make a half step forward.


    But in a short time, he paid hundreds of ninja lives.


    The violent eight-star roared with a huge tail in his mouth


    "Roar! Beast jade.


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Never let the tail beast jade fall in Muye Village." Standing at the toad Wentai''s coming also roared, such a tail beast jade can instantly destroy a thousand kilometers of earth. If Muye Village, no one would dare to imagine.


    "Psychic, triple Luoshengmen!"


    Da She Wan quickly finished printing.


    Three giant gates full of evil spirit statues rose up from the ground: "The ninja who can use earth escape, use it immediately!"


    Dozens of ninjas quickly finished printing: "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bian!"


    A wall of soil quickly appeared behind the Mie Rashomon, forming a defense of several Shidao.


    "boom!"


    The huge tail beast jade burst out of the eight-tailed bull ghost.


    The ground shattered along the way, the air waves distorted the air, and the tail beast Jade instantly hit the first layer of Luoshengmen.


    "Boom!"


    Destruction and destruction instantly destroy the triple Luoshengmen and dozens of earth walls.


    "Boom!"


    Everything shattered along the way, huge gullies appeared, and the tail beast jade crashed into the distance, exploded in an instant, showing a huge explosion ring with a diameter of thousands of meters, and appeared in the dark night.


    "What a horror!" Everyone looked at the horrible explosion in horror


    ring.


    Even many ninjas can''t help shaking, such an attack, if the promise


    Accept?


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "so close!"


    In the battlefield, all ninjas took a breath.


    But the Ninja is more afraid and frightened: "The power to gather all of us actually just shifted the trail of the tail beast jade, not blocked it."


    Star Beast and did not fall in the center of Muye Village. Although a street was destroyed along the way, they eventually fell in the forest on the east side of Muye Village. The forest instantly turned into a deep pit.


    "This is how to do?"


    Although there are more and more ninjas here.


    But everyone looked more and more ugly.


    The tail beast is too scary, and it is also the top tail beast eight-tailed bull ghost.


    "Can Muye Village keep it?" Everyone lost confidence.


    "taste!"


    In a chaotic and screaming Muye Village, more than a dozen figures like dark parts dressed up with areas, quickly lurking deep into Muye Village.


    "Immediately looked for the Jiuweiren Zhu Li''s movements. Once I got it, I immediately gathered the movie with a mask on his head and lowered his voice to command.


    Newspaper.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen silhouettes spread out in an instant, lurking away everywhere.


    "Huh, Muye Village!" Lei Ying lurked secretly looking at the mad Yao, with a fierce look: "Muye Village, have you guaranteed it?"


    Naruto Building.


    The senior officials looked extremely ugly at this time, looking at the frantic Yao with fear, especially the huge explosion ring. They dared not imagine how such an attack would fall in the middle of Muye Village.


    "The eight-tailed bull ghost is too strong, and ordinary ninjas are simply difficult to deal with." Senior Yan Yan''s expression shook slightly: "We also sent the ultimate weapon to use the nine-tailed to deal with the eight stars."


    "No."


    The three generations of Huo Ying instantly denied: "The Jiuwei people''s column force vortex Jiu Sinai cannot control Jiuwei at all. If Jiuwei runs wild on one day, maybe we are facing the attacks of the two strongest tail beasts, then Muye Village can''t help it.


    "What about then?"


    "First push the eight tails out of Muye Village, and then slowly figure it out." The three generations of Huo Ying pull the Huo Ying Yushen robe and wear armor: "Dark, follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    Naruto led the team and set off.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 362 37 Snatching Nine Tails

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Ape Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so weak and naive, Muye Village is in you


    It will only decline in the hands.Tuan Zang''s cold eyes looked at the back of the three generations of Huo Ying.


    "Duanzang, why say so, Apei is dedicated to Konoha. Menyan and other high-level officials are dissatisfied with the statement of Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang smiled coldly: "The guy Apefei is still holding and catching the eight-tailed bull ghost, and then talks to Yunyin Village


    The ridiculous idea of ??trading to put an end to war.The discourse was full of mockery of the three generations of Huo Ying: "How could Yunyin Village be willing to let only the eight-tailed bull ghost come, and there must be a bigger conspiracy."


    "A bigger conspiracy?


    "The army of Yunyin Village has entered the country of fire, why didn''t the whole army press and suddenly invade it?" Tuan Zang coldly scanned the somewhat confused category Xiaochun: "Yunyin Village should be "four and one zero" The idea of ??destroying Muye Village completely? Then their purpose is only possible.


    "Did you?"


    Men Yan and others had their pupils contracted, and they weren''t stupid. Tuan Zang turned a little bit and instantly understood.


    "Jiuwei, their purpose must be Jiuwei, the old man can be sure that the dark part of Yunyin Village has infiltrated into


    Muye Village wanted to seize the opportunity to grab the Jiuwei column force in the chaos."Tuanzang is very sure of this.


    "What should we do? Now almost all the forces are dispatched to resist the eight tails or transfer the people, and they can''t divide up too much power to protect the pillar strength of the nine tails." Men Yan and others panicked.


    Can''t help but resist the tail?


    That way Yao will soon completely destroy Muye Village.


    This cost is no less than the loss of the Jiuwei''s column strength.


    "Now the Jiuwei people''s column force is too dangerous here. Although it is protected by the dark parts, it is still difficult to ensure completeness. The only way now is to immediately transfer the Jiuwei people''s column force to a safe place. The coldness flashes in the eyes of Tuanzang color.


    "Transfer?"


    "Yes, immediately transfer to the old root base, so as to ensure safety." Tuan Zang exposed his ultimate purpose.


    "Transfer to the root?" Xiaochun of the category, the eyes of the review looked at the closed.


    At this point they finally understood the conspiracy of Tuan Zang.


    It is to take advantage of the opportunity to get the Jiuwei people''s column strength, and to control the Jiuwei people''s column strength in their own hands.


    They are reluctant to see this.


    Originally, the power of regiment Tibet has been comparable to that of Naruto. If you control Jiuwei again, then in Muye Village, the invisible power is higher than that of Naruto.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you want the Jiuwei people to be robbed of their strength? Tuan Zang looks gloomy.


    ?


    "but!"


    "There is no time for you to think about it, the old man will let the strong roots transfer the force of the Jiuwei people." Tuantie then turned and walked out of the door: "If you are willing to expose the Jiuwei people''s whereabouts, then stop it from getting old. Right.


    Men Yan Xiaochun''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Angrily stared at the back of Tuan Zang''s departure.


    There is nothing to do, if you want to stop the quarrel, it is indeed too easy to expose


    Too.


    "Duanzang this bastard was actually robbed by fire."


    Walking in the dark aisle, Tuan Zang looks cold and proud: Ape Flying, since you are not qualified to dig Muye Village, let the old man come.


    He pushed open the door of a room.


    Inside the door, the digital shadows sit on the ground, and strange patterns, seals or enchantments appear on the floor.


    In the invisible enchantment, Youwojiu Sinai was compelled to stay in it


    The purpose is to completely block any exposure of Jiuxing''s breath.


    Be prepared to sense ninjutsu.


    "Immediately take the Nine-Tailed Man with column force, and go with the old one."


    Sinai.


    "Yes!


    Digital shadow


    The print on the hand is put down, and the black mark on the ground disappears.


    "go!"


    The fastest speed, the dark part escorted the vortex Jiu Xinnai out of the door, followed the dark aisle, quickly left, the destination, the root of the underground!


    Not far from the Naruto Building, a dark part was lurking in the dark.


    The dark part that closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    "For so long, I finally sensed Chakra of Nine-Tail." The dark part jumped away and rushed towards the Huo Ying Building quickly, and at the same time made a strange sound in his mouth, something similar to the sound of ordinary people screaming,


    This is their secret code to contact their companions.


    "found it."


    Hidden in Muye Village


    More than a dozen people from all over the place disappeared at the same time, moving towards the Naruto Building at a rapid rate.


    "Nine Stars are from Lao Tzu."


    Thunderbolt flickered all over the film, Lei Dunchakra covered his body, his body quickly strengthened, and the speed became faster and faster, turning into a stream of light and heading towards the Naruto building.


    at the same time.


    At the edge of Muye Village, the eight-tailed bull ghost who fought against many ninjas became more violent at this time, and his violent eyes stared at the Naruto Building.


    Hakuo ran away, feeling the smell that made him loath.


    It is a kind of breath, but also a nasty breath.


    "Roar!"


    Eight-tailed roared and rushed toward the Naruto Building frantically.


    "Stop him!" Hundreds of ninjas stopped insanely.


    A fast-extending gold hoop rod touched Bawei: "Retreat!


    In the coming three generations of Naruto, all the power broke out, and the golden hoop that was transformed from the psychic beast ape and demon in the hand extended quickly, pushing the eight tails back quickly, smashing the rear wall and exiting Muye Village.


    "Seal the eight tails outside the village."


    "Yes!" The arrival of Naruto, so that the losing ninjas, suddenly filled with endless fighting spirit 3.3 and blood.


    "As long as you master Mars, do you dare not withdraw your troops from Yunyin Village? Three generations of Naruto majestic with a large number of ninjas rushed out of Muye Village


    Thousands of ninjas gathered to attack Baxing.


    Among them are top powerhouses such as Naruto, Sanren and Konoha White Teeth


    Tuan Zang took the lead. The root ninja escorted Jiu Xinnai, quickly left the Naruto building, and then entered a seemingly ordinary courtyard, which is one of the entrances to the root base.


    "No, it was discovered."


    Tuan Zang''s expression changed suddenly.


    The patterns of the hands are constantly changing, and the ground in the room is cracked strangely, and there is a dark underground passageway: "Hurry up and escort the Jiuwei people,


    boom!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 363 38 No one can hurt you with me

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "boom!"


    A violent figure rushed at a rapid speed, such as a missile hitting a house, and the house collapsed and was torn apart with strength.


    Lei Dun Chakra covered the burly man with a whole body, standing at the passage: "Where do you want to escort? Jiu Wei is Lao Tzu."


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures appeared at the same time in places that had been reduced to ruins.


    "Ray Shadow?"


    Tuan Zang looked in horror at the burly figure covering Lei Dunchakra, his face changed in shock: "You


    Will you actually act in person?"


    He expected that the dark part of Yunyin Village had infiltrated here, but he did not expect that Lei Ying would come.


    "Do it!"


    Three generations of Raider are too lazy to talk nonsense.


    All the dark parts around you waved at the same time, and they themselves rushed out like a streamer, and they immediately flew and guarded the digital root members beside Jiu Xinnai.


    "damn it."


    Tuan Zang scolded, and his hands were quickly sealed.


    Several masters of Yunyin Village surrounded Tuanzang, while the root members were completely destroyed by 11 Ray Shadow.


    "Nine Stars are from Lao Tzu." Lei Ying''s hands grabbed Mei Xinnai who was pale.


    Jiu Xinnai smiled with fate.


    On the pale face was a desperate smile: "Is it true that people''s column force is just a tool in their eyes?"


    She felt that no matter whether it was closed or the movie at this time, she looked at her, clearly not looking at a person and a ninja, but showing a vision as if to see the ultimate weapon.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman, her strength or age.


    She doesn''t even care about her mood.


    Will care about the nine tails in her body.


    "Am I just a tool?" Jiu Xinnai smiled sadly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Your long hair looks great!"


    A sudden stream of clear water suddenly appeared in the heart.


    "I don''t know if he will fall into crisis because of me." Xin Nai thought apologetically: "I really want to ask him, my red hair is really beautiful


    ?"


    "Really beautiful."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Jiu Xinnai''s mouth.


    "There will be auditory hallucinations."


    A cold look awoke Jiu


    Sinai.


    Looking up, Sinai''s mouth looks like an "O".


    "Why are you?" Jiu Xinnai stared blankly at her little Nan.


    Xiao Nan turned coldly and proudly,


    "What''s going on?" Jiu Xinnai looked at the side with a daze, "Luo with a smile."


    Lei Ying is also sluggish.


    "What about Lao Tzu''s Nine Stars?" Lei Ying''s eyes stared blankly.


    Nine-tailed man Zhu Li is clearly in front of him.


    How did it disappear.


    "Have you been rescued?" Lei Ying sneered, and could actually save people from the front of Lao Tzu, isn''t it simple? But can it be saved?


    Lei Ying


    I have absolute confidence in my strength and speed.


    look around.


    But as he expected, the Jiuwei people''s column force is not somewhere around, there is no trace at all: "What about people?"


    "Boss, I can''t sense it." Which perceptive ninja shook his head.


    "What?" The movie looks startled.


    He knows the ability of his subordinates, he can perceive the situation within one thousand kilometers, isn''t the instantaneous technique so fast? And he also takes one person.


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu?" Lei Ying is definitely not an ignorant generation.


    Instantly think of


    Above the most bizarre time and space ninjutsu in the legend.


    And he knew that once the second generation of Naruto had time and space ninjutsu.


    It seems that the underestimated Muye Village is a hidden dragon and a tiger."Lei Ying''s expression was cold, and Lei Dunchakra''s coat swelled wildly, violently and terrifyingly."


    "Who?"


    The besieged Tuan Zang was also stunned.


    "Who owns space-time ninjutsu?" Tuan Zang tried hard to recall that he knew all about Muye Village, and he had information about all the powerful people in Muye Village.


    Although many people''s abilities involve time and space ninjutsu, because psychic and reverse spiritism are both time and space ninjutsu.


    But he can''t remember who has Kono now who has the time and space ninjutsu to take others away.


    "Boss, what now?"


    Yunyin Village Ninja looks at the movie, the target is missing, how to hunt?


    "I was taken away by the space-time ninjutsu ninja, I don��t know


    There is no chance to chase wherever.Lei Ying smiled helplessly, but his eyes flashed with endless anger, and he failed.


    And this anger.


    He put it on Muye Village.


    "Since I can''t find it, let Muye Village know that Laozi''s anger has crushed Muye Village. Finally, they forced them to have no way to go. They obediently gave Nine Tail to Laozi and informed the army that the fastest speed would come." Lei Ying Domineering.


    "Follow Lao Tzu!"


    "Yes!"


    Lei Ying takes all the strong men and disappears quickly, quickly to the battlefield


    Rush away.


    But Tuan Zang didn''t stop it, and he didn''t dare to stop it. He couldn''t make a hard-resistant movie or a dozen elite ninjas by himself.


    "What''s going on?" Jiu Xinnai stared blankly at Luo.


    She had already accepted her destiny, knowing that she would be taken away by Lei Ying, and the final result must have been the removal of the nine tails in her body, and she died.


    But did not think of 663.


    "Why am I here? How did you do it?" Jiu Xinnai glanced at Luo.


    Xiao Nan''s cold eyes looked at Jiu Xinnai.


    "Are you despising me?" Jiu Xinnai stared at Xiao Nan like a hair.


    Xiao Nan turned proudly: "No!"


    "You have it, you just despise me and startled the ghost, hum, pretending to be cold." Xin Nai looked at Xiao Nan with a wrinkled nose.


    Sinai calmed down slowly.


    I''m sure I''m saved.


    Like Luo, sitting leisurely on the roof.


    Looking at the star that was besieged by countless ninjas in the distance, she could not help shrinking her body and approaching Luo.


    Looking at Eight Tails under siege, she seems to see her destiny.


    "Don''t think about it, just go to the theatre. With me there, nobody''s left. Luo rubbed Sinai''s head.


    in!


    you.


    Jiu Xinnai lowered her head and blushed, and came a dreamlike voice: "Thank you!"


    "what?"


    "Uh, nothing, but the weather is fine today."


    There is no starlight in the dark night.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 364 39 Muye Village, finished

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Boom!"


    The roaring human star sprayed a huge tail beast jade. With the efforts of many leaves of Ninja, the leaves changed the trail of the tail beast jade, and finally landed in the forest in the distance of Muye Village. It exploded and destroyed a large forest.


    "Never let Bawei Hu come, or Muye Village will be destroyed sooner or later." Three generations of Naruto brandished a gold hoop: "The strong come with me, and the rest of the ninjas are ready to seal!


    "Yes!


    Three generations of Naruto took the lead to rush to the eight stars.


    Behind them were Sanren and Konoha White Fang, as well as several strong ninjas.


    "Roar!"


    "The roaring eight-tail, waving a huge tentacle, swept across the ground and smashed everything.


    When they block or hide, the strong men continue to come close, but almost everyone with some injuries, even one Shangren was swept by a tentacle, spit blood and flew out, and when he landed on the ground, he was dying.


    Deaths and injuries are happening here all the time.


    They are faced with terrifying tail beasts, and eight tails are among the tail beasts, which belong to one of the top tail beasts.


    "mum!"


    Several medical ninjas quickly rushed to the area where Shangren landed.


    "Ready to rescue!"


    But when they were ready to rescue, they found that Shangren had suffocated, and the medical ninjas couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Strangely, the mortality rate is so high today, and after almost being seriously injured, we simply didn''t have time to rescue and died immediately." A medical ninja did not "explain."


    Play against Yao.


    There must be a lot of deaths and injuries, anyone can expect.


    But there were no serious injuries, and all of them were dead.


    There is no chance of rescue.


    "It''s really strange."


    "Where is the medical ninja? Someone was injured." A shout came from a distance, and several medical ninjas ignored the doubts in their hearts and rushed to where quickly


    Big.


    And when they left.


    A few tiny tree roots wrapped around Shangren''s ankle, like insects, slowly retracted to the ground.


    "Boom~!!


    Under the cooperation of the strong men such as Naruto Sanren white teeth.


    Temporarily suppress Yao.


    "Ready to seal!" Three generations of Naruto used a huge gold hoop to die on Baxing and tried their best.


    Sanren also uses psychic art.


    Toad Wen sat too deadly on the eight-tailed body, and the snake was wrapped around the eight-tailed body,


    In the cold light, the eight-star tentacles were quickly cut off, and the wooden leaves and white teeth were also in action.


    Nearly a hundred ninjas.


    Present a huge encirclement.


    They all spread out the huge scrolls in their hands, and their hands were quickly sealed, ready to join forces to use super seals.


    "Seal....


    "mum!"


    A stream of light rushed in an instant, and the terrifying energy rushed to fly dozens of ninjas. The ninjas who used the seal technique spit blood and flew out. At the moment of landing, the ground raised tiny tree roots and entangled them:


    take!"


    "Hey!


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen afterimages.


    Quickly kill the Konoha ninja.


    The unprepared Konoha ninja, in particular, puts all his energy on preparing for the seal technique, is completely killed, and in a short period of time, most of the losses.


    "what?"


    Suppressing the three generations of Naruto Naruto, the pupils contracted.


    "Nah!" A speedy figure came here in an instant and swept the whip leg hard.


    The gold hoop stick blocked the whip leg, and the terrifying power made the three generations of Raikage fly back quickly, retreating to a few hundred meters, but it was able to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The same extremely fast whip leg, flying Wentai instantly, and at the moment of flying Wan Snake, Wan Snake directly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Lei Ying?" The three generations of Naruto who stopped retreating looked at the figure standing on the head of the eight-tailed bull ghost in horror.


    "It''s three generations of Raider!"


    All Konoha ninjas took a breath.


    Legend has three generations of Raikage with the strongest spear and the strongest shield.


    "This is not good." Even Da She Wan''s face became paler.


    "Roar!"


    The unrepressed eight-tailed bull ghost roared upward.


    The violent atmosphere filled the world.


    The roar roared through the sky.


    The big mouth of the blood basin bite away to the three generations of Leiying standing above him, and the eight-tailed bull ghost completely ran away, but he will remember that he is the tail beast of Yunyin Village.


    "Dison Animal!"


    Three generations of Raikage roared.


    It disappeared in an instant, escaped the bite of the Eight-Tailed Bull Ghost, and he appeared on the ground, holding his tentacle with his hands firmly: "Get up!"


    Muscles swelled up and blood vessels burst like dragons, showing a violent momentum no less than that of an eight-tailed bull ghost.


    Then under the horrified gaze of the Ninja in the leaf village.


    Three generations of Raikage, holding the tentacle of the eight-tailed bull ghost, and then vigorously turned up and turned the eight-tailed bull ghost.


    Section P4-HI


    12th November


    AlInSt.ly.I


    Throw as hard as you can.


    The eight-tailed cow flew away with a ghostly sound.


    "Boom!"


    The final result was an eight-tailed bull ghost, which crashed into Muye Village


    The earth collapsed, the huge body of the eight-tailed bull ghost in the smoke made people shudder, roar, and make their scalp numb.


    "It''s over!" Inside Muye Village, residents who had not completely evacuated and a large number of ninjas looked at the roaring eight-tailed bull ghost and sat on the ground in despair.


    "Lei Ying, how dare you!"


    Outside Muye Village, three generations of Naruto stared at Lei Ying with bloodshot eyes.


    "Go to seal Eight Tails immediately, and you must not let him destroy Muye Village." The three generations of Naruto growled hysterically.


    "This is miserable." (Well done) Even Sanren''s expression became panic, fighting inside Muye Village, how to keep Muye Village? And there was a terrible Lei Ying in front of him.


    "Muye Village built by Grandpa." Tsunade looked at the star that was violently destroying Muye Village at this time, feeling powerless.


    A large number of ninjas rushed to Muye Village.


    The "taste!" fast-moving movie was instantly blocked in front of hundreds of Konoha ninjas, and these hundreds of Konoha ninjas included almost most of the powerful men in Muye Village.


    "If you are in a hurry, fight with Lao Tzu first. The movie is furious, and one person blocks hundreds of ninjas.


    For a time, domineering was unmatched.


    And the eight-tailed bull ghost that fell inside Muye Village.


    Roaring violently.


    Tentacles destroyed all the surrounding buildings, and the red eyes slowly looked at the small courtyard in the distance, where he felt a familiar breath and a nasty breath.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm,com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 365 40 Sinister!

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Roar!"


    "The roaring Eight Stars, tentacles frantically destroyed everything, and a large area of ??Muye Village was soon destroyed.


    The Eight Stars, full of unknown and violent atmosphere, ran wild in Muye Village, and along the way, all the buildings were destroyed instantly.


    "Block the eight tails, and you must not let the eight stars indiscriminately."


    A lot of ninja actions, and even a lot of ninjas threw out bitterness


    "Jin Jinjin!"


    Although the attack is not strong, but after the number is superimposed, the power is still not to be underestimated. Countless low-level ninjutsu and Kuwu fall on Yao, but it can only tickle him.


    "Boom!"


    Waving tentacles, hitting hundreds of ninjas.


    "It''s too strong to stop it at all!" Many ninjas vomited blood and lay on the ground, looking desperately at the eight-tailed running.


    Was blocked by Lei Ying and other powerful people outside the city walls, many wooden leaves strong.


    At the same time choose to break through.


    "Boom!"


    The movement here is no weaker than the inside.


    "Yaowei will be handed over to you. You must stop Yaowei''s runaway. Daihuoying yelled, and the gold hoop in his hand attacked Leiying crazy.


    At the same time, white teeth, sharp blades, continue to cut.


    Facing the masters such as the three generations of 880 Naruto and Konoha white teeth, the three generations of movies can only go all out.


    "A lot of guys, did you break through?" Lei Yinghu''s eyes glared at the breakthrough of the defense line, and quickly rushed towards the interior of Muye Village, including Sanren, and nearly a hundred ninjas: "Anyway, it has been blocked Quite a lot, the guys who made breakthroughs and wanted to beat Yao are not that simple."


    The purpose of Lei Ying has been achieved.


    He just wanted to disperse the power of Muye Village.


    "Ray Ying, you


    Do you really want to start a full-scale battle with Muye Village? Can you bear the consequences?" The three generations of Huoying stared at Lei Ying angrily, asking


    He also had extravagance in his heart to end this battle.


    "Laozi led the army into the country of fire. Are you here to play as Laozi?" Lei Ying looked at the three generations of Naruto sarcastically: "As for the price? Laozi in Yunyin Village has the final say, but Muye Village, I don''t know if the ape flies to you Can this guy say, who can''t bear the consequences?"


    The three-generation Naruto''s look slowly became cold and roared: "All ninjas obey, all sent out, attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of ninjas roared, the sound was violent, the momentum was breathtaking, and they covered everything in an instant.


    A large number of ninjas rushed here and eight stars, and divided into two ways.


    This time.


    Even the most ordinary ninjas have acted.


    It was no time to think about the cost of casualties.


    This turmoil must end as quickly as possible.


    "Lei Ying, ask you the last sentence again, will you retreat?" Three generations of Naruto said angrily, there are thousands of ninjas at this time, surrounded here, with absolute confidence


    "Hahaha! Lei Ying laughed violently: "It''s terrible! Indeed, Lao Tzu hasn''t naively thought that Lao Tzu and Yao alone could defeat Muye Village.


    "You just understand, can''t you retreat?" Three generations of Huo Ying stepped forward and asked domineeringly.


    "However, if you want to defeat Lao Tzu, you want to defeat Ba Xing, even if you are all in Muye Village, do you want to do it in a short time?" Lei Ying is more domineering and scorns the thousands of ninjas around him: "When Lao Tzu''s army arrives, Mu Ye Village still Does it exist?"


    The three generations of Naruto look stiff instantly.


    There was a trace of fear and panic.


    He knew that even if the whole action, but can not gather all the forces to break each one, it is difficult to defeat the movie and the eight stars in a short time.


    Waiting for the arrival of Yunyin Village Army.


    At that time, Muye Village was bound to suffer heavy losses. At that time, how many powerful Muye can still save the ability?


    Can you block the invasion of the Yunyin Village army?


    Moreover, Yanren Village and Sharen Village were staring at each other. One day, the wood leaf village (bbed) fell into the wind. They will definitely come up and bite a piece of meat.


    This is a scene that the three generations of Naruto do not want to see anyway.


    But there is nothing to do.


    Now he can only look forward to watching Sanxing quickly chasing away San Ni. He hopes that his apprentice can lead the Ninja army and seal Yao as soon as possible to have the initiative in this battle.


    Only before the arrival of the Yunyin Village Army, defeating the Eight Stars and the film, Muye Village can take advantage and master the battle.


    otherwise,


    The three ninjas jumping fast on the roof, with a heavy expression, looked at the hundred ninjas who followed behind, and he looked gloomy: "With this power, you can''t defeat or seal the eight stars."


    "As long as you work hard, there must be a way to succeed." Zilai also gritted his teeth.


    "moron."


    Da She Wan glanced at him from now on, and now it is not successful unless he defeats Yao at the fastest speed or seals Yao, otherwise the battle with Yao, even if he has the advantage, can cause damage, enough to make Muye Village a ruin.


    Tsunate tried his best to rage, every


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up. The ground fell and the ground cracked.


    "Strange, Yao seems to have been


    Move somewhere?" While catching up, Da She Wan was the first to discover the strangeness of the eight-tailed bull ghost.


    There was no violent and violent destruction. Instead, he rushed to the southeast quickly.


    why?


    Tsunade followed the course of the eight-tailed bull ghost and looked, his eyes could not help "Yesterday: "Where is it,


    "Roar!"


    Roar.


    The wall in front collapsed under the air waves, the violent eight stars, the tentacles quickly destroyed the surrounding wall of the small courtyard, the fierce and terrible beast head hit the roof of the courtyard, and the big mouth of the blood basin bite away.


    "Where is there someone?" Someone in the ninja who dared not come close to the place discovered in horror that the eight-tailed bull ghost attacked.


    There are actually three silhouettes sitting on the roof.


    "Can''t save!" The ninja looked at the three figures sympathetically, shook his head, too late to save, and could not save people under the attack of the eight-tailed bull ghost


    "what!


    Facing the fearful and violent breath, the beast pupil flashing red light and the terrible blood basin mouth, Jiu Xinnai screamed, and he hid behind Luo instantly.


    Even Xiao Nan drew in Luo''s arms.


    Hachio''s terrible, even the elite can''t bear the scalp tingling, let alone the young.


    "Dison Animal!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 366 41 Bake it

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo Hu''s eyes were glared, and his fierce eyes were matched with the bloody beast pupil of Yao.


    The violent eight star actually calmed down.


    The big mouth of the blood basin from the bite stayed in the air.


    In the eyes-a hint of fear appeared.


    "What''s going on?" The eight-star Ninja stared at this scene in horror and looked at it in silence.


    But it only lasted for a few seconds.


    The sluggish beast pupil was again congested with red light, violent and cold, and a large blood basin with a big mouth bite out.


    "Hey, it is so good to withstand the domineering domineering and evil animals so quickly."


    Luo sneered, facing the big mouth of the blood basin from the bite, and the huge beast head from the impact.


    Did not leave with the two women.


    Simply reach out.


    "Do not!!"


    Nine Xinnai closed her eyes in shock.


    "Who is he? Looking for death?"


    With a loud noise of "touch!", a terrifying air wave swept around and pushed down the surrounding houses.


    The hurricane is rolling.


    The retreating ninja, where he looked intently, his pupils could not help


    Big.


    In their hearts, the three people on the roof can already declare death.


    But reality...


    It seemed like an invisible wall, blocking the eight stars, let him crash into it frantically, but could not destroy the wall, a roaring loud noise.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "boom!"


    The Eight-Tailed Bull Ghost, like a huge grenade, shot in and flew over their heads under the exquisite eyes of the ninja, and then hit the ground far away, destroying everything within a few hundred meters.


    "What kind of power is this?" Konoha Ninja looked dullly at the figure on the roof.


    Is this ninjutsu? Is it body skill? Is it strength?


    It just stretched out his hand, but didn''t touch the eight-tailed bull ghost at all.


    He easily blocked Hachio''s attack, and hit him.


    "Is he also our companion?" The desperate Muye Ninja showed his ecstasy, and now such a crisis time, Muye Village is in need of a powerful helper.


    But when they saw Luo.


    "Not a companion?" A look of disappointment.


    However, there are still a lot of ninjas looking forward to Luo, hoping that he will show great power once again and help Konoha to survive this crisis.


    "What?" Yao has attracted all eyes, even Huo Ying and Lei Ying, who are at war, always pay attention to it.


    Lei Ying''s eyes widened: "There is such a strong man in Muye Village?"


    But the distance is too far to see clearly.


    "Naruto, it''s Trafalgaro!" Although the three generations of Naruto could not see clearly, the dark department quickly reported the situation to him.


    Three generations of Naruto pupils contracted.


    "It''s him?"


    His eyes couldn''t help but look forward to the roof.


    Looking forward to his shot, looking forward to helping Muye Village.


    Look forward to.


    Also includes Sanren.


    The three Ninjas rushed to stand at the place where the eight tails landed, but they were not too shocked. They knew that Luo was strong, but they didn''t know how strong.


    "If it helps, even if you can''t defeat the Eight Tailed Bull Ghost, you can easily force the Eight Tailed Bull Ghost out of the wooden leaf village." Zilai also looked forward to Luo.


    Gundam''s eyes were also looking forward to staring at Luo.


    There was some shame in his eyes.


    "Naive." Dashe Wan withdrew his gaze: "Muye Village treats him like this, but now he wants to ask him for help, is that possible?"


    The look is stiff since coming!


    Even Tsunade, who was going to ask Luo for help, also stopped. She thought of the decision made by the high-level wooden leaf before, and she really had no face to ask.


    Countless looking eyes.


    But Luo didn''t shoot any more, accompanied Jiu Xinnai Xiaonan, and watched the drama leisurely. As a bystander, although the battle was very low-level in Luo''s eyes, it was also a good way to pass the time.


    Especially feel the rapid recovery of injuries and physical strength in the body.


    The mood is even better.


    The severely wounded Kiriha Ninja fell to the ground and was quickly entangled in the subtle roots protruding underground: "Life is captured!


    Or, he was attacked by the eight stars to a ninja who would die instantly.


    At the moment of the attack, a tiny uncommon vine protruded from the ground, wrapped around the target, and after capturing life, the target was immediately covered by the attack


    cover.


    This is a kind of ability derivative.


    In the past, Luo captured other people''s vitality.


    ��Seeking flowers


    but now.


    Luo can manipulate the inorganics that he has given life to, and take away the vitality of those unprotected or severely irresistible creatures.


    "It has been restored to 70%. After today, I don''t know if it can be restored to its heyday.


    The mood is beautiful.


    "Roar!"


    In the broken pit, the star climbed up and roared, and the violent beast pupil stared at the surrounding with blood.


    The tentacles waved wildly, destroying the house and the earth cracking.


    "Do it!"


    Three ninjas act simultaneously.


    "Psychic art!" Summoned his own psychic beast again.


    "Dashe Maru, Bawei and Leiying, this grandfather can''t take part in this battle." The moment the snake appeared, the slamming turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    Da She Wan looks stiff and cold.


    "Roar!"


    "Attack must never give the eight tails time to condense the tail beast jade."


    "Yes!"


    Three Ninjas attack with thousands of ninjas at the same time, but the strong don��t


    many.


    Furious battle with Yao in Muye Village.


    Very exciting, very exciting.


    Unfortunately, only one person can sit back and relax


    Both Nan Xinyu and the two were too violent and couldn��t keep their minds turbulent.


    Static.


    "Boom!


    The ninja was constantly pumped out by the eight stars.


    The death toll is rising.


    But Yao also suffered countless attacks, and even tentacles were severed.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    Luo made a move, a chopped eight-star tentacle immediately fell in the small courtyard, and took another move.


    "Ren Xing, eat me this way, fire escape, how about the fast seal of both hands, the eyes are dull, and his face looks dumbfounded.


    How far is it from Mars?


    "Obviously just now.


    "Here is it?" Looking up, he looked at the roof dumbly and looked at Luo Luo himself.


    Luo fingered.


    The eight-tailed tentacles that fell in the courtyard slowly lifted off: "Escape with fire, cooked


    it!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 367 42 Eating a tail beast and watching a play

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Bake it!"


    The girl Jin is seventy!


    I still felt like I was lost.


    "But if I want to fight Mei, Muye Village needs me." Zilai also said anxiously.


    "God''s sanctions." A pillar of thunder and lightning crashed on Baxing. "This is your attack.


    I felt stupid for the first time since I came here, but I couldn''t react.


    "What''s the matter?" A sudden thunderbolt suddenly crushed the eight tails on the ground, scaring the ninjas around to quickly retreat, and even the Tsunai startled: "Who uses such a powerful Lei Dun?"


    "It seems to work."


    The ninja looked at the painfully roaring Baxing and excitedly said: "Whoever uses it, please continue to use thunder escape like "Three Six Seven"."


    The ninja looked around.


    Very urgently looking for a strong man.


    Although there are many ninjas, but there are not many strong ones, in the battle against the eight tails, the ninjas suffered heavy casualties and fell into the disadvantage.They urgently need a strong help


    hand.


    "Huh? What about Zilai?" Tsunade and Dashe Maru suddenly discovered that the Zilai around them was also gone.


    "Did the bastard escape?"


    Tsunade waved his fist in anger.


    But at this time, since he came, he was so stunned that he couldn''t recover.


    "Unsatisfied? God''s sanctions." Another huge pillar of thunder and lightning fell from the sky and smashed into the eight-tailed body that was about to climb.


    "Bake it!"


    But Zilai still looked dull, with no movement.


    Luo looked cold.


    Lengheng snorted as if thunder thundered in his mind, waking him up.


    "Bake it, but for a minute, the sanctions of the two gods are enough to resist the attack you used on Yao in this minute?" Luo Leng said


    "If you refuse, the sanctions of the two gods will fall on the Muye Village Ninja to be fair, right?"


    }


    "Wait, wait!"


    He didn''t understand the other coming, but he understood the last sentence. If he refused, the Konoha Ninja would be in danger.


    Now Muye Village has suffered a major crisis.


    Never add another enemy.


    "Let me cook,...?" Zi Zi also weakly pointed to the huge tentacles floating around him, which is clearly the tentacles of the eight tails.


    He suddenly remembered one


    What happened in the country of rain years ago.


    Looking at Luo in horror: "You don''t want to eat?"


    "Do not talk nonsense."


    "Yes!" Zilai also looked at Luo with a terrified face, but she refused, but her hands still printed quickly: "Fire escape, Yan bomb!"


    The flame covered the tentacles several meters long.


    The tentacle seems to be grasped by the invisible hand and slowly turns.


    Much like a barbecue.


    While controlling the size of the spitting flames, I secretly whispered, "Where do the monsters appear, eat the poisonous mountain pepper fish all over, now I want to eat the eight-tailed tentacles, but the tail beast is not a cattle and sheep, he Didn''t the monster become?


    From this moment.


    Zilai also swears that he must stay away from such a terrible person, he is afraid that one day he will be eaten.


    quickly.


    The golden tentacles were roasted, ticking oil and water.


    "Good, let''s go!" Luo waved his hand, and the zhang disappeared instantly. The next moment he appeared next to Gangshou Dashe Wan.


    "Zi Lai, you leave without permission at the moment of crisis." Tsunato''s angry fist bombarded Zi Lai. It was already difficult to restrain the tail bull ghost, and he dared to leave at will.


    "Wait a minute, Tsunade. It''s forced to leave without permission.


    Zilai also hurriedly begged for mercy


    "Forced?"


    Zilai also had a lingering fear and looked at the fist that was only a few inches away from him, and hurriedly pointed to the side of the small courtyard: "Where did I suddenly appear, and then was asked to help him cook with fire escape,


    "From here, you don''t need to say."


    Tsunade and Dashe Pill were blinded, and Mu Ruo was stupid.


    In their eyes, Luo''s tentacles cooked in front of him at this time were cut into hundreds and suspended in the air.


    Then pick up a piece and put it in your mouth.


    "Is he really eating?" Zilai couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "He," Da She Wan discovered that he couldn''t find a word to describe him: "Monster!"


    In the eyes of others, there is the monster''s big snake pill. At this time in his eyes, Luo is the real monster.


    "Roar!" The severe pain made the eight tails more irritable, roaring, and the big mouth of the blood basin quickly condensed the tail beast jade.


    "Stop him!"


    Thousands of ninjas act simultaneously.


    "Chew


    "Well, the taste is pretty good without seasoning. The "octopus meat" grilled in the mouth is very strong and very fresh!


    Blood gas calories are sufficient, more abundant than mountain pepper fish.


    Can feel the rapid recovery of physical strength.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuyi


    It was different from the previous year. Now the physical strength is mostly recovered, and the vitality of the Konoha Ninja is constantly being deprived. The recovery speed is extremely fast, so all are not staring at the eight tails without burning.


    Otherwise a year ago.


    Luo Zhen didn''t mind, roasted the entire eight stars.


    "Are you really eating?" Jiu Xinnai stared blankly at the man at the top of the food chain and couldn''t help shrinking, looking at Luo weakly: "Well, that''s a tail beast."


    "It tastes good, would you like to try it?" Luo handed a piece of octopus meat to Jiu Xinnai.


    "Do not!"


    Shaking his head back quickly.


    Looking at Luo timidly: "You won''t eat me?"


    "Uh?" Luo looked at the frightened Sinai, rubbing his chin.


    This look even made Jiu Xinnai scared, with a sad expression 5.3 He really wanted to eat me, woo


    "Nine-tailed fox? Is the fox meat smelling sour? And Jiuwei seems to be an energy body?" Luo shook his head and looked at Jiu Xinnai, who had been crying, and smiled: "Come on, you won''t eat you.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Eating eight-tailed "octopus meat" watching the action blockbuster.


    So leisurely.


    "Cough, it seems that Sanji has not fully grown up, and with so many ninjas, it is impossible to suppress the eight tails." Luo commented on the battle


    Now Konoha does not have the upper hand.


    In his eyes, Sanren is much stronger than a year ago.


    But it is far from reaching the level of the future. At this time, it is just more tolerant than the ordinary elite, and it can not be called a shadow-level strongman.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 368 43 Flies and smoke in one finger

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Boom!


    Crazy fighting.


    Muye Village was continuously destroyed, and one third of the area was devastated.


    Huge tail tentacles swept vigorously, evacuated dozens of ninjas, more ninjas panicked to avoid escape, embarrassed to escape the crazy attacks of eight tails, and quickly used ninjutsu to counterattack.


    "puff!"


    Dozens of ninjas were evacuated.


    Spit blood and flew out.


    This time, Tsunade was also among them. She broke out all her strength, and finally failed to block the violent blow of Hachio. The doctor retreated, and blood ran out of the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s too strong to suppress, let alone the seal."


    Tsunae looked weakly at the exploding Eight Stars.


    This sense of powerlessness is more intense than the confrontation with Hanzo a year ago.


    "No, it won''t win at all." How many Konoha Ninja looked desperately at the violent Eight Stars.


    Too many companions have been sacrificed.


    Although he suffered a lot of injuries, no one knows when the injury will be pushed to the limit.


    The Konoha Ninja could not see the dawn of victory.


    They knew that the time was tight and the Yunyin Village Army could come at any time.11


    If Baxing cannot be subdued before coming, Muye Village will fall into an absolute passive state and will suffer even more terrible sacrifices.


    "Is it impossible?"


    Tsunade smiled miserably.


    "Tsunade, hurry away."


    Suddenly raised his head, Tsunae''s eyes zoomed in, and the eight tails completely ran away. All tentacles flew around for hundreds of meters. Everything including the ninja, Zilai and Dashe Wan retreated with injuries.


    The eight stars that pushed all the ninjas, roaring, rushing forward crazy


    And Tsunade stands here now.


    "not good!"


    Tsuna''s face changed greatly, and in a hurry, his hands crossed to block the violent eight tails, but after counting the interest, Tsuna, who showed the color of pain, flew out with a smell.


    "Roar!"


    Eight tails roared through the sky, and the crazy storm rushed forward.


    "Eight-tailed chase killer?" Zilai also split his eyes.


    Da She Wan said in a deep voice:


    "No, the goal is not Tsunade. The target is,


    The eight-tailed bull ghost rushed out of the Konoha Ninja encircling circle and moved quickly on the broken earth.


    Goal: small courtyard!


    "Are you going to end?" Gundam Fangfei looked at Baxing, who was chasing him frantically, and smiled.


    "Ming, it''s quite embarrassing." When Tsunade flew over the roof, he stopped instantly, suspended in the low air, and the joking voice awakened Tsunade.


    "Actually flying so far?" Tsuneo looked at Luo below with joy.


    Her body slowly fell into the roof, and she looked at Luo more shocked.


    This ability is unheard of.


    "Dirty beast, it''s really annoying." Luo Leng looked at the star screaming in front of him, but he dare to come.


    Nine Sinaiso trembles and hides behind Luo, this is the safest place she thinks.


    "taste!"


    In the distance, a figure rushed into the ruins quickly: "It''s not good to have Sinai is dangerous."


    The Feng Shui Gate, which used to help residents evacuate, returned to the battlefield because of concern for the safety of Jiu Xinnai, and witnessed this scene.


    Others on the roof were automatically deleted in his eyes, only the scared Jiu Xinnai.


    Stimulate all the fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Protect Jiu Sinai."


    The unique bitterness in his hand was thrown out instantly and stabbed in the eight-tailed bull ghost running ahead.


    "mum!"


    The wave Feng Shui Gate disappeared instantly and appeared on the eight-tailed bull ghost, holding Kuwu: "Stop it for me."


    Stabbed and ripped open a mouth, but this wound was not worth mentioning on the huge star.


    "Stop me."


    Wave Feng Shui Gate crazy attack.


    But he didn''t have a powerful attacking method, he couldn''t even bring pain to Yao.


    "I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it at all." Wave Feng Shui Gate was unable to fall from the tailed bull ghost, and looked weakly at the roaring eight-tailed bull ghost.


    "Roar!"


    The eight-tailed race, the big mouth of the blood basin quickly condensed a huge tail beast jade


    Tsunade standing beside Luo wasn''t panicked. She had witnessed Luo lightly attack Fei Yao, so this time it should be very easy, but when she was


    Seeing the tail beast jade condensed by the eight tails, the look of the pretty face changed greatly: "You must not let the eight tails condense successfully.


    That is the strongest attack method of the tail beast, the tail beast jade.


    A powerful attack that can destroy everything on the mountain.


    "This is miserable." The ninja looked at Ba from afar with despair


    star.


    They all know the abnormality of the tail beast jade.


    If the tail beast jade falls in Muye Village, how dare they imagine


    At this time, they had no time to care about the safety of Luo and others on the roof, and the explosion of the tail beast jade could also threaten them, even if the target was not theirs or not close.


    "Roar!"


    The huge tail beast jade was ejected from the mouth of Baxing, and the trajectory of the huge tail beast jade of the house was transformed into 523 gully.


    The tail beast jade, which contained violent energy, instantly bombarded the only intact house here.


    "Hurry up."


    Gangshou''s fist covered Chakra and bombarded forward with all his strength


    "It''s not a good habit to care about your life like this. Luo pulled Tsunade back and smiled at Tsunami''s anxious smile.


    The dazzling light of the tail beast jade covered everything now.


    "It''s over." Tsunade closed his eyes weakly.


    "mum!"


    With a random wave of his hand, the shot of the tail beast jade was shot and flew, changed its trajectory and flew into the sky, burst into the sky, exploded exploding, like a huge blazing sun appearing in the night sky, illuminating the entire Muye Village.


    look up.


    Everyone stared blankly at the explosion ring that illuminated the sky.


    Even outside Muye Village, the film Huo Ying looked at this scene in shock.


    "What is the unknown powerhouse in Muye Village?" Lei Ying''s eyes raged.


    And the three generations of Naruto show great joy, which one has shot again?


    "How did you do it?" Tsunade stared blankly at Luo.


    She saw how Luo acted and waved her hand!


    Seeing, but not accepting, can shoot the flying tail beast jade with a wave of hand? That''s the tail beast jade instead of a piece of paper.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 369 44 Gangshou niece, I am your uncle

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The violent stars seem to be stunned.


    "Roar!"


    "The roaring star, tentacles swept across the house from four directions.


    Luo looked cold.


    He didn''t intend to shoot. This war is a good-looking in his eyes, just look at it. He doesn''t care about the result, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Unexpectedly, the eight-tailed bull ghost, and again and again,


    But didn''t it help Muye Village, but now I have no mood to help Muye Village, and then let Muye Village pay the price at this time, so that it is fair, isn''t it?


    "Not on your own."


    Luo was too lazy to stand up, supporting the roof with one hand, his eyes sharp: "Life gives!"


    At this time, all the ninjas looked here, wondering what kind of surgery Luo would use to deal with Yao. Although many did not know Luo at all, it did not prevent them from understanding Luo''s strength at this time.


    "Roar!


    Huge tentacles swept in.


    "Wow!"


    The earth cracked, and countless huge tree roots protruded from the ground, growing fast. The ground was hundreds of meters or even kilometers, and countless tree roots protruded, swimming flexibly like a python.


    Whipping came around.


    There are eight flexible tentacles in Yao.


    At this time, there are hundreds of roots.


    In an instant, countless trunks were wrapped around Baxing, fast winding, all tentacles were firmly tied to the ground, and the body was also wrapped by the roots.


    Instantly bind eight stars.


    "Roar!"


    The struggling Eight-Tailed struggled with all his strength, but it was difficult to tear the roots, and it was difficult to bite the roots of the big mouth of the blood basin.


    The root of the tree is black with cold light, iron wood?


    Armed color domineering hardened!


    "Roar!" Eight Star, unable to struggle, screamed, and the tail of the blood basin quickly condensed out the tail beast jade.


    But dozens of tree roots instantly wrapped around the head of the eight-tailed bull ghost, closing his mouth.


    Fruit of life: the ability to give life to inorganic substances and to capture the vitality of organic substances.


    With this ability, the Aunt of the Four Emperors achieved the position of the Four Emperors, and the main attacking method of the fruit of life is to give life.


    Although the Pirate World''s top combat power cannot be compared with the Ninja World''s top powerhouse, Datong Muhuiye''s vein is too abnormal.


    But the four emperors are stronger than ordinary shadow-class ninjas, which is almost beyond doubt in Luo''s eyes.


    Now, Luo''s life fruit is stronger than his aunt.


    "Shooting a hundred years of life, this is a punishment||." Luo has seized the centuries of life of the ox.


    How long will the eight-tailed bull ghost live? Luo doesn''t know, but should he live for thousands of years and not let Baxing die?


    But they don��t dare to take more; if it really dies, it��s troublesome.


    After seizing the eight tails, he lost many other perverts such as the next ten tails and Datong Muhuiye.


    "Roar!"


    Vitality was captured, and the violent Eight Star screamed.


    And Luo body shocked.


    With the hundred-year lifespan of Yao, plus the many Konoha ninjas captured today, at this moment, he finally fully recovered and returned to full sensation, which was more perfect than heyday.


    "Unexpected joy." Luo Chan took everything away.


    Including the irritable eight-tail, the terrible eight-star that permeated the violent and unknown atmosphere, in Luo''s eyes, a move.


    Countless tree roots are wrapped around Yaowei.


    Yao can''t struggle, nor can he struggle.


    "This ability?" Gang shook his body and looked at Luo incredulously, his eyes blank but dull.


    She is too familiar with this kind of ability, or all ninjas are too familiar. Maybe she has never had the opportunity to meet the qualifications to see it with her own eyes, but as long as she is a ninja, she has definitely heard such a legend.


    "This is the legend, Mu Dun!" At this moment, everyone took a deep breath, upset.


    What does Mu Dun stand for?


    Represents the once legendary Ninja Qianshoujian.


    It represents the strongest person who ended the era of war and opened the era of Ninja Village.


    It represents the first generation of Huoying in Muye Village.


    Represents the top strong man who hunts all tail beasts by one person.


    "How could it be Mu Dun?" Everyone stared blankly at the countless roots that bound the eight tails.


    Everyone knows the strength of Mu Dun.


    But everyone knows that with the death of the first generation of Naruto and Qianshouzhu, no one in the world has the boundaries of Mudun''s blood stains. Mudun and the Qianshou family have become history.


    Do not believe.


    But all of this is clearly Mu Dun, it is impossible to impersonate, but this easily binds the ability of Yao, only the legendary Mu Dun can do it.


    When the legendary ability reappears.


    The shock it brings is beyond description.


    People n


    Ancient to nearly ten r+processing-HL.4+day


    LuLu''''.


    In the movie in the past, the complexion of this time changed greatly, revealing panic: "Someone in Muye Village has a wooden escape?


    The wood escape suppressing the tail beast?"


    The movie that I don��t know why is filled with fear at this time.


    "Why is Muye Village so much perverted, time and space ninjutsu, and the legendary wooden escape." Lei Ying looked at Muye Village with fear, and now he regrets today''s behavior. Damn Muye Village, actually Play pig eat tiger


    hateful.


    "How, how?


    The three generations of Naruto are happy and shocked


    swing.


    "Is he a relative of Tsunade?" Zilai was shocked with a sudden head beat.


    Everyone knows that Mu Dun is the blood-stained boundary possessed by the first generation of Naruto. Since Mu Dun reappears, it should be a member of the Qianshou family.


    "But it seems that Tsunade is unaware, and the Qianshou family has become history." Dashe Maru''s pupil (Wang De''s) couldn''t help zooming in. For the legendary ability, the huge waves in his heart were bigger than anyone. .


    "It''s Mu Dun, the ability of the first generation of Naruto, our companion. The desperate Muye Ninja at this moment is shouting and cheering.


    "Uh? Mu Dun?" Luo looked at everyone in amazement, and the ability to use it casually caused such a big misunderstanding?


    "You, me," Tsunade''s trembling hand slowly reached Luo


    Tsunae''s expression was amazed and unimaginable, his voice trembling and his stingy body trembling slightly: "Who the hell are you?"


    Luo looked at her and realized that she had also misunderstood.


    Suddenly raising his eyebrows and showing a grin, carrying his hands, an elder looked at Gangshou: "My real name is "Qianshou Luo"


    in


    Tsuna''s body shook violently.


    "According to seniority, Tsunei''s niece, you must call me uncle.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 370 45 strongest spear

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Uncle?" Tsunade opened his eyes wide and took a breath. His incredible look was even more horrifying.


    The Qianshou family represents the Qianshou of Mori, once the most dazzling family in Ninja, but now it has become a thing of the past. Qianshou Gangshou is now the only member of the Qianshou family.


    The name "Qianshou Luo" shows that the man in front of him is also a family of Qianshou.


    Relatives with yourself?


    "uncle?"


    Tsunade cannot accept it.


    Of course she knows the situation of the Qianshou family at this time, there is no other person at all, how come relatives? And she is sure, before the incident of the country of rain, she absolutely did not know Luo.


    But "Mutong" is in sight.


    Although Tsunade had never seen her grandfather''s opportunity to use super strong wooden escape, she was still young.


    But she is well aware of the characteristics of Mu Dun, and can easily bind and crush the roots of the eight-tailed tree in front of her. Only the legendary Mu Dun can be used.


    Mu Dun cannot be said to be the blood-stained boundary of the Qianshou clan.


    However, it is impossible to develop the boundaries of Mudun''s blood stains if it does not possess the characteristics of the huge vitality of the Chakras.


    And now it was not.


    The Qianshou family is no longer, it is not necessary to impersonate the Qianshou family, and there is no profit to make.


    "Is he really my loved one?" Tsunade stared back at Luo''s back.


    000 could not help raising a natural sense of closeness.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    "Mu Dun! Three generations of Lei Ying, with big tiger eyes, looked at the tree roots covering the earth with fear.


    While taking a deep breath, Lei Dunchakra covered the whole body to the greatest extent.


    Although faced with his legendary wood escape, he was terrified.


    But the eight-tailed bull ghost is the most important ultimate weapon in Yunyin Village, and it must not be lost.


    "Mu Dun is very perverted, but the monster in Qianshouzhu is already dead. You can''t have the power of Mudun in order to have the power between Qianshou?" Rushed inside.


    No matter how strong the ability is, it also depends on the person who uses it.


    The limits of the blood stains for writing chakras are perverted, but not every member of the Uchiha family can be feared.


    The speed of the movie, the waves along the path ripped open the ground.


    "Ray Shadow?"


    The ninja looked at the movie running at a speed, his pupils dilated.


    When they watched (bbad), Lei Ying presented with his right hand.The gesture was even more frightening.


    "It''s hell spike


    Even Muye Murakami couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Three generations of Raider have one of the most powerful ninjas of this era.


    But unlike the three generations of Naruto, the three generations of Naruto are well-known in the world and come from thousands of ninjutsu mastered by themselves, which is called Dr. Ninja.


    But the three generations of Raider have very little ninjutsu.


    But has the title of the strongest spear and the strongest shield.


    Hell Spike is the most powerful attack method of the three generations of Raikage, and it is also his ultimate means of destroying the enemy.


    In the rushing movie, four fingers stretched out together, a very simple gesture everyone can easily reveal such a gesture.


    Very ordinary gestures, but let the wooden leaf Ninja along the way quickly retreat and dare not resist the film at this time.


    Running at speed, Lei Ying''s gestures are still changing, and now only three fingers come together to form a sword.


    It is still decreasing.


    Two!


    Until one.


    "One hand!" Looking at a finger presented by Lei Ying, even Dashe Wan and Zilai couldn''t help but retreat.


    "taste!


    Hell spur, reaching the strongest attack power, with Ray Shadow rushing into the twisted and twisted area of ??the tree roots, a finger pierced like a sword, quickly smashing the roots along the way.


    Instantly tear apart most of the roots wrapped around Baxing.


    "Wow!"


    After the rescue of Yao, Lei Ying rushed to Luo at a rapid speed, and he could destroy everything that smashed everything, and stab to Luo.


    in!


    "A consistent hand is the strongest attack in the movie. It is said that this trick was once heavy and heavy. Gang hand quickly reminded Luo to tell him that this trick can''t be resisted, only hide!


    "What would he do in the face of the strongest attack on the movie?"


    All ninjas stared intently here.


    No one is too worried.


    That is the strong man with the legendary wood escape, should there be a way to resist the film''s mastery?


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat the wood


    Road.


    "Wow!"


    The speedy movie rushed to Luo''s face in an instant, and the pupil of Konoha Ninja could not help being enlarged.


    They thought that Luo would use wood escape to resist or attack, and then the strongest attack would face endless wood escape attacks, and eventually all of them would be consumed.


    power.


    Mu Dun belongs to a large-scale attack method, which combines attack and defense. However, in recent times, Mu Dun is not too advantageous.


    "Why not use Mu Dun? In addition to Mu Dun, is there any other way to block Lei Ying''s hand?"


    "good chance."


    Lei Ying showed his ecstasy.


    The strongest attack in the hand stabs Luo''s chest. In the movie, he is also afraid that he will be caught in the endless attack of Mu Dun.


    I did not expect it to be so simple.


    The pupil of the movie flashes.


    "As long as you get a sting, then... with a violent gaze.


    Even if Qianshoujian is reincarnated, although the three generations of Ray Shadow have no confidence in defeating the legendary Qianshouzhu, he is sure that even Qianshouzhu cannot use his body to bear his consistent hand.


    "taste!"


    One hand hits Luo''s chest instantly.


    With a loud noise, the ground was torn apart, and the crack quickly spread away.


    "Oh!"


    Lei Ying''s horrible physique is even more dire, with massive muscles constantly bulging up and Lei Dunchakra flashing wildly.


    "Why? Why not hide?"


    "This is miserable. I was stabbed in my hand and I can''t survive."


    Konoha Ninja looked at this scene helplessly.


    I thought I could get the help of a top strongman, but I was instantly killed by three generations of Raikage.


    "Hey?" Looking down, Luo stared at the movie in front of him: "Can it actually affect the naturalization of natural fruits?"


    Luo has the fruits of thunder and has the capability of automatic lightning, without fear of any physical attack.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 371 46 Tail Beast will also escape

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Armed color domineering can touch the entity entity of natural ability, but domineering does not belong to the ninja world cultivation system.


    It can be said.


    In addition to several strange abilities, the Ninja World can''t hurt Rose Terrace no matter how strong it is.


    "It''s also thunder and lightning. Is the change in the nature of lightning escape better than ordinary lightning in nature? Luo Leng looked at Lei Dun Chakra covered by Lei Ying.


    "Break me!


    Lei Ying roared.


    The most terrifying force broke out in one hand.


    Under the loud noise, the house at the foot collapsed and shattered into pieces, and Tsunae quickly held Jiu Xinnai and Xiao Nan and fell into the distance.


    "Is he going to be okay?" Tsunade looked most worried.


    "Are you dead?"


    The movie stared at the man in front of him.


    I don��t know. I have never seen or heard of such a guy in the ninja world before.


    Looking at the penetrating hand that he penetrated into the opponent''s body, although only penetrating one inch deep, he believed that the attacking force possessed by the pensive hand absolutely destroyed everything in his body.


    "Has the heart broken completely?"


    Lei Ying grinned: "The guy who thought that the legendary Mu Dun was arrogant and arrogant would usually die soon, but he dared to use his body to withstand the old hand of Lao Tzu, find, poo!"


    Lei Ying spit out blood.


    Covered with shrimp


    Arched.


    "The raised eyes are full of bloodshot eyes and look at Luo in horror.


    "Why, why?"


    "Taste!" The bowed movie turned into a streamer and flew out instantly


    It smashed heavily on the distant ground, and the ground collapsed and the dust spread.


    "It''s a very good physique. It''s almost catching up with Beast Kaido." Luo waved his fist at will, and the golden energy slowly dissipated: "The strongest spear? The strongest shield? But so!"


    The scene before me.


    Let everyone''s mind roar and stare blankly.


    "Even if it can block Ray Ying''s hand, it should be the legendary wooden escape, not the body!


    "I have never heard of using the body to block the strongest spear.


    "The movie with the strongest shield was blown away? Can his body block the strongest spear, and can the force break the strongest shield?"


    this moment.


    Everyone was in a state of turmoil. Muye''s high-ranking families and patriarchs were shocked and a little panicked.


    "We actually discussed hunting such monsters before? Are we looking for death?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying also shuddered in their hearts, suddenly glad that they didn''t have time to act before.


    "So strong." Mi Baiya, his eyes narrowed, he suddenly thanked the invasion of Leiying Yao in Yunyin Village. If not, perhaps Muye Village is facing a bigger disaster now.


    "You are injured. Copy


    Gang hand quickly rushed to Luo''s front, tearing open his shirt, showing a blood hole in his chest, a blood hole pierced by a book, very shallow.


    "Don''t move, let me treat you." Tsunade''s hands hurriedly emerged to heal Chakra.


    Before touching Luo''s chest, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen, staring blankly at the innocent chest, Mu Ruo''s chicken.


    "back to normal."


    At this moment Tsuna, she fully believes that the man in front of him, Trafalgaro, is really a member of the Thousand Hands family.


    In her memory, Grandpa has Mu Dun, and the restorative power that no one can match, and Qianshouzhu has a physique that can instantly recover from any injuries.


    Especially coincides with Luo in front.


    "Are you really my uncle?"


    "Of course." Luo smirked, carrying his hands on his back and slightly tilting his head, looking at Gangshou with appreciation.


    "puff!


    In the broken pit in the distance, Lei Ying stood up, and another blood spouted out.


    "This power?"


    In the five big ninja village shadow levels, the other shadows dominate the ninja world with ninjutsu or blood stain boundaries.


    The movie relies on ninja body surgery.


    He has always considered himself the strongest in the ninja world and unmatched.


    But Luo''s punch just made him feel the gap.


    "The strongest shield was broken?" Konoha Ninja looked at Lei Ying in horror. At this time, the movie was vomiting blood and unstable footsteps. There were clear marks of fist depressions in the abdomen, and the strongest shield failed to defend.


    "Having the legendary wood escape, but also possessing the power and body beyond Leiying


    quality.


    ��Seeking flowers


    this moment.


    Everyone looked at Luo''s eyes as if they were living legends.


    "Roar!"


    "The eight-star who was out of trouble, roared, but when the beast pupil glowing red light looked at Luo, he was full of fear, and running away did not mean there was no feeling.


    The eight-tailed bull ghost, who has never felt the breath of death, finally felt the fear of death from the deepest when he was extracted for a hundred years of vitality.


    "Yao is going to run away again." After being shocked, the wooden leaf Ninja could not help smiling, and looked at Luo with fanatical worship. With this adult in hand, what is Yao?


    "Roar!"


    Unexpectedly, the roar permeated the violently unknown tail, showing the appearance of being completely violent, and turned and fled the next moment.


    Escape to the distance, and to the outside of Muye Village.


    Before blinking, Mei escaped from Muye Village in the eyes of the stunned Muye Ninja.


    This is the first time in history that someone saw the tail beast running away


    Three generations of Naruto


    "Stop eight tails outside Muye Village and seal eight stars. Shouted excitedly.


    Excellent opportunity.


    As long as the sealed Eight Stars have mastered the Eight Tails, they have mastered all the initiatives


    Sex.


    "Dare you dare to Muye Village." Three generations of Lei Ying roared and rushed out of Muye Village. When Yu Guang swept over Luo, his eyes showed a touch.


    fear.


    Lei Ying quickly caught up with the eight-tailed bull ghost.


    All fled to the distance quickly.


    "Don''t let Lei Ying and Yao Wei run away."


    Hundreds and even nearly a thousand ninjas chased away quickly, and the situation reversed instantly, and Muye Village now had absolute advantage.


    "Boss, go away!"


    The dozen or so Yunyin village strongmen who followed Lei Ying quickly stopped in front of the chasing soldiers.


    Dozens of people came to block the killing of hundreds or even thousands of ninjas. Even if a dozen people are strong, it is impossible to do so.


    But if a dozen people commit suicide attacks.


    It is still possible to block the army for half a minute.


    After dozens of seconds, more than a dozen powerful men died, and Muye Village was unable to catch up with the star and Lei Ying, who were staring away.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 372 47 Withdraw

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Have you escaped?" The three generations of Naruto looked at the distance unwillingly.


    Escaped, although ending the present chaos, does not mean that the war is receding. Only by grasping Leiying or Yaowei can we ensure absolute mastery.


    Incapable of chasing and killing, the eyes of the three generations of Naruto cannot help looking


    The figure inside Muye Village in the distance: "If he is willing to shoot, no one can escape under Mu Dun?


    But Luo did not shoot again.


    For him now, the vitality of a shadow-level strong has little effect on him, and now it is useless to capture the tail beast.


    "Wow!"


    Lei Ying and Yao Wei quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The three generations of Naruto reluctantly sent a chasing team, but did not hold much hope.


    "Lei Ying and Yao escaped "four two three," and we won." In the village of Muye, the ninja shouted, and the waves were so loud that the residents of the shelter far away could hear it, and everyone couldn''t help smiling. .


    But the three generations of Naruto have been worried.


    "With Lei Ying''s character, he will definitely not give up, and the army in Yunyin Village will invade in full?"


    The three generations of Naruto looked even uglier after hearing the loss reported by the dark department in the ear and thinking about the upcoming war.


    "The Ninja suffered nearly 1,000 casualties and suffered such heavy losses."


    The three generations of Huo Ying were shocked by the number of dead and injured.


    "Although the enemies are Lei Ying and Ba Xing, but the death and injury are too great? It is no less than the loss after a full-scale battle." The three generations of Huo Ying can''t laugh anyway. Although the background of Muye Village is strong, it is close. Thousands of ninjas have been injured and injured, and they have already been injured.


    Ninja Village was also severely damaged.


    "Save the wounded, gather troops, and prepare to fight against the army of Yunyin Village. Three generations of Naruto commanded loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Even the hands of thousands of doubts and curiosities have to temporarily put away the curiosity and excitement in their hearts and participate in the treatment of the wounded.


    Tens of thousands of ninjas gathered together.


    Mobilization meeting in front of the station.


    Although the three generations of Naruto on the stage were irresistible and spoke eloquent words, more ninjas couldn''t help looking away from one side. There was a figure they hadn''t fully seen until now.


    And there represents legend.


    "action!"


    "Yes!


    Thousands of ninjas rushed out of Muye Village to prepare for the war. Muye Village stood in wait and prepared for a full-scale war.


    The night is already deep!


    In terms of time, the army of Yunyin Village should have arrived, but now, outside Muye Village, there is deathly silence.


    When the army arrives, it must never lurch silently or hide its trail.


    "Strange, Yunyin Village has not invaded yet?"


    The nervous Konoha, always staring at the quiet Mori ahead


    "forest.


    "taste!


    Several figures quickly rushed out of the forest, rushed over the area where the wood leaf army was located, and quickly rushed to the third generation of the fire shadow, which is the dark part of the wood leaves.


    "Is the latest trend of the Yunyin Village Army?" Three generations of Huohu hurriedly opened the file, and his eyes couldn''t help: "Yunyin Village actually retired?"


    Intelligence collected by intelligence agencies.


    The army of Yunyin Village, after meeting with the returning Lei Ying one hundred miles away, then began to evacuate backwards, and is now three hundred miles away in Muye Village


    "conspiracy?


    The first idea of ??the three generations of Naruto is conspiracy.


    In his foresight, with Yunyin Village��s crazy approach and enduring failure, he would surely be crazy for revenge, not evacuation.


    But a second thought.


    The evacuation of the army can''t do anything at all.Even if an elite army is secretly sent, even if the elite troops with a very small number are strong, they can deal with the entire Muye Village.


    How much threat does it pose? Not to mention, so many powerful players have just been lost.


    Even Yunyin Village would not dare to do this again, unless Yunyin Village wanted to lose all the strong.


    "This is a big defeat. The guy from the third generation of Ray Shadow didn''t go crazy and actually chose to retreat, which was too unexpected. Why?" Three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help but look away: "Because of him?"


    Can''t help but take a breath.


    Does one person let Lei Ying dare not go further?


    Can the entire Ninja Army retreat?


    is it possible?


    But when I think of


    The power of performance and the ability to possess it are not impossible,


    "Who is he?"


    Although the army in Yunyin Village has withdrawn.


    However, Muye Village still dared not care about it and still waited for it to be ready to fight at any time.


    One piece of information quickly passed back.


    The army in Yunyin Village finally evacuated to the border of the country of fire, and then camped in Zasai. It seemed unwilling to evacuate completely, and it seemed to be looking in preparation.


    The forces of Iwazu Village and Sharen Village have never entered the country of fire


    early morning.


    The first ray of sunlight poured on the broken Muye Village. A bloody and chaotic night passed.


    "It seems that Lei Ying is not reconciled, but does not dare to act arbitrarily?" In the Huo Ying office, three generations of Huo Ying''s face was sullen: "Yan Ren Village and Sha Ren Village are still looking around, looking for opportunities to take advantage of it? "


    "As long as Yunyin Village is withdrawn, the Yanyan Village and Sharen Village will automatically retreat, and this crisis will be resolved naturally. Men Yan excitedly said.


    One:


    Although the loss was heavy last night.


    But at least mastered the initiative of this battle.


    "I didn''t get anything, and I lost a lot. With Lei Ying''s madman''s character, how could it be so simple to withdraw troops?" Three generations of Huo Ying distressed.


    "It''s not difficult. 1.0" Tuan Zang said coldly: "Lei Yingxian now has one person in the most fear, and this person is now in Muye Village. As long as we use him, Leiying will retreat without a fight.


    "he!"


    Muye high-rise, could not help being surprised.


    He couldn''t help being relieved, and he was very thankful for his expression: "Xinxi Anbu finally didn''t have time to catch him, otherwise last night, Muye Village will suffer a greater crisis."


    The three generations of Huo Ying thought with horror.


    If you really did it last night, now,


    Don''t dare to think about it!


    "Who is his identity? Who owns Mu Dun, and his physical strength is stronger than that of the movie. Such a terrifying power cannot be traced even in other ninja village secret departments.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 373 48 Forced Konoha

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Even if you can''t know the identity of many of the Ninja Village''s many dark part powerhouses, but if a certain Ninja Village has an advanced dark part, even if you don''t know the identity and other information of this dark part, but you also know that this Ninja village has one


    Strong.


    But Trafalgaro does not meet all the unknown strong ninjas in the ninja world.


    "Mu Dun, Qianshou family?" Seniors, complex and worried


    "Which one shot last night but didn''t seem to really want to help Muye Village. How can he be helped Muye Village?" the class frowned.


    Tuan Zang''s mouth sneered more intensely: "We don''t need his direct help!


    "Just secretly let him know that he has the wood escape and powerful power, let other ninja villages know, let other ninja villages misunderstand that he is our ninja in Muye Village, then,..." Tuan Zang said coldly.


    The three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help but shine.


    As a result, the Konoha crisis must be resolved instantly.


    Iwatomura and Shinamura originally wanted to take advantage of the 11th opportunity instead of actually going to war. When they knew that there was a legendary ninja in Muye Village, they would naturally retreat.


    In the unwilling movie, when you know which strong man really belongs to Muye Village, it will eventually retreat.


    Naturally solve all problems.


    "So direct use of him, isn''t it?" Three generations of Huo Ying frowned


    Tuan Zang sarcastically looked at the three generations of Naruto.


    Before, you didn''t care about the other party''s feelings, and still gave orders to catch, now it''s not good, but it is because the other party''s strength is strong.


    "He owned Mu Dun and helped Muye Village several times. Should he have a close relationship with Muye Village or let the old man go to talk with him once. The three generations of Huo Ying also had plans in mind.


    There is no first-generation Naruto.


    Although Muye Village is still the strongest ninja village, it cannot crush other ninja villages.


    Seeing Luo''s strength, the three generations of Naruto couldn''t help but have other ideas. If such a force can be driven by Muye Village, Muye Village might be able to return to the status of the first generation of Naruto.


    "Boom!


    The tired Tsunamu didn''t go home to rest, and also came to Luo Xin''s residence after he cured the last wounded.


    She has too many questions to ask and questions she wants to solve.


    "The teacher is not here." Xiao Nan''s cold voice came from the house.


    "So where is he going?" Tsuneo asked hurriedly. She wanted to know who he really was. Was she really a member of the Qianshou family?


    "Please leave by Huo Ying.


    "Huoying? Teacher." Tsunade''s expression changed slightly, but she remembered that Muye''s top executive decided to do it right.


    "not good."


    Tsunade hurriedly turned around and rushed towards the Huoying Tower, anxiously, swearing in her heart: "Stupid bastards, Luo rescued Muye Village, do you have to be ungrateful? Don''t kill Muye Village."


    The fastest to rush to the Naruto Building.


    And this time the Naruto Building.


    "Please sit down." Three generations of Huo Ying looked at Luo with a kind smile, a very kind smile, like an elder.


    "Thanks to the fact that you rescued Xiejiu Xinnai and helped Muye Village avoid the crisis, I haven''t had time to thank you. I didn''t expect Muye Village to accept you again last night." Three generations of Huo Ying said with a smile.


    "Hey, you just know." Luo Pi looked at the three generations of Huo Ying who looked kind to the elders, and said coldly: "So, should you pay for Muye Village?"


    The three generations of Naruto looked stiff and their smiles solidified.


    Before, he was just polite.


    Unexpectedly, Luo would say so, the kind elders seemed to be unable to pretend.


    "Uh, yeah, I don''t know what Muye Village can do for you?" It is worthy of three generations of Huo Ying, with a kind smile.


    "Two pairs of chakra eyes, the most pure lineage eyes of the Uchiha family, but they must not have been opened. The two pairs of white eyes must be the members of the Japanese family, the seal book, and the cells between the thousand hands." Luo directly said himself. The request: "There are now the top medical equipment in the ninja world."


    These are all the purpose of Luo''s trip to Muye Village.


    "what?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s pupils contracted, and they stared at Luo angrily.


    These requirements are not so polite.


    Whether it was the white-eyes that began to write the chakra, it was the most important blood-stained boundary between Uchiha and the Japanese family. The two families must not allow the blood-stained boundary to fall into the hands of others. Such a request, even three generations of Naruto, could not directly agree.


    The two big families, even Huo Ying, could not directly order them to agree to such conditions.


    The Book of Seals is one of the most important items in Muye Village. It records all the prohibited techniques in Muye Village. It is related to the foundation of Muye Village. Even Muye Shangren are not qualified to watch it, let alone get it.


    And the cells between the thousand hands.


    That was the first generation of Naruto.


    Even three generations of Naruto have no right to open the coffin of the first generation of Naruto


    Although the three generations of Huo Ying still maintain a kind smile.


    But the eyes became gloomy deep.


    "This is the reward I used to help Muye Village. You can choose not to give it, but I don''t want to do it at 680. I take it myself, but it''s not just that, I''m afraid you can''t afford Muye Village." Luo directly Get up and walk outside.


    No mood to talk with the hypocrisy of the three generations of Naruto.


    These so-called requirements that made the three generations of Naruto unacceptable can be easily obtained by Luo himself.


    But now Luo is asking Muye Village to hand over these to himself.


    He was not in a mood to be polite with Muye Village. In Luo''s eyes, this was already good for Muye Village. Otherwise, Muye Village should be exterminated several times by Luo Ye''s previous preparations.


    The gloomy eyes of the three generations of Huo Ying looked at Luo''s back.


    Several dark parts with masks appeared instantly around Luo, blocking the way he left.


    "roll!"


    Luo Hu''s eyes glared, and his momentum crushed on the dark parts.


    The pupils of these dark parts with good strength could not help being enlarged, and then vomited blood and flew out, hitting the wall.


    The dark part of vomiting blood without sound was instantly swallowed up by a wall showing mouth like mouth.


    Human


    "Hey, by the way, I have no patience. Within three hours, I didn''t see what I wanted. I looked at the three generations of Naruto: "I believe that other Ninja Villages are happy to own the country of fire.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 374 49 a long long time ago...

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Reach out to open the door.


    But the door opened instantly.


    Anxious Tsunabu rushed in.


    "Tsunade?"


    "Are you okay?" Tsunade''s worried eyes shifted between Luo and the three generations of Huo Ying, and the gloomy eyes of the three generations of Huo Ying quickly changed into a kind smile.


    "Teacher, I don''t know what you said to Luo?" Tsunade looked at the three generations of Naruto dissatisfiedly. She is now dissatisfied with some practices of the third generation Naruto.


    The three generations of Huo Ying laughed a few times.


    "The three generations of Naruto are very enthusiastic. I have to be polite to say that I helped Muye Village. I have to give me a generous reward. The polite people can''t refuse, I can only accept it, right, the third generation of Naruto?" Luo looked at it with a smile. Three generations of fire


    The latter twitched.


    "Really?"


    Tsunade looked at his teacher with some unbelief.


    But because of the bad identity, he directly pressed the question.


    "Teacher, since it''s okay, then can I take Luo away?" Tsunade was afraid that the stupid seniors would do anything stupid and hurriedly pulled Luo away from the Huo Ying Building.


    "Is he challenging the bottom line of our Muye Village?" The three generations of Naruto looked gloomy and terrifying.


    "How could such a request be accepted? Is he crazy?" After hearing from other senior executives at Muye, Xiaochun, a genre, said angrily: "It''s whimsical to dare to make such excessive demands. It is absolutely impossible."


    "Chai Chai.


    Tuanzang Yin sneered: "But now what?


    Absolutely?"


    "Of course I refuse, and then go all out to catch him. He is indeed ridiculously strong, but he should not dare to be the enemy of the entire Muye Village, right?" the category Xiaochun said uncertainly.


    "Don''t forget that he has the wood escape from the first generation of Naruto, and the wood escape that can easily crush the tail beast." Tuan Zang said coldly: "And, we will fight with him one day, and other Ninja villages will instantly know that the movie will arrive That lunatic will definitely invade Muye Village with a large army,


    The seniors were silent.


    If you are facing Yunyin Village, you will also have to fight a strong man of abnormal level.


    How is the result?


    They dare not think about it, and Yanren Village and Sharen Village are still watching.


    The three generations of Huo Ying gloomed and did not speak.


    "Do you agree with his request?" Men Yan exclaimed: "But his requests are too difficult for the strong people. Even if we agree, the two big families, Nisshin and Uchiha, will not agree."


    "It''s about the safety of Muye Village. They can''t tolerate their disagreement. Do they want Muye Village to be enemies on all sides?" Tuan Zang said coldly.


    There was even a sneer in my heart: "Agreeing to such conditions, even if the two families of Yuka and Uchiha finally agreed to be forced by coercion, they must be dissatisfied, of course, they are dissatisfied with the ape flying. Now."


    The three generations of Huo Ying have been silent, smoking silently.


    "As long as he agrees to his conditions, he will use his reputation to force Yunyin Village to retreat, and he should not be angry. Tuan Zang said coldly: "For the safety of Muye Village, in order to avoid war, his request Must agree."


    Men Yan and Xiao Chun also nodded slowly: "Although demanding strongmen is difficult, but for Muye Village,


    Gaze


    Focus on the silent three generations of Naruto.


    The three generations of Huo Ying frowned.


    He also agreed in his heart. Although he was angry, in order to avoid war, even if the conditions were harsh.


    But he still sighed verbally: "The two families of Rihiko and Uchiha are also members of Muye Village. How can Muye Village pay such a price to make them feel uneasy."


    "Ape Fei, there are no outsiders here, and it''s less pretentious." Tuan Zang sneered.


    The three generations of Naruto looked stiff.


    "The two big families, Rixiang and Uchiha, can only fly with you to interview them with Naruto and force them to agree.


    The three generations of Naruto nodded heavily.


    "There is still this matter that must not be leaked at all.


    Men Yan said in a deep voice


    All senior executives nodded.


    This is a very embarrassing thing. How could they tolerate the leak of information. The day was known to the outside world, even if the cost was even unacceptable.


    Gang held Luo and walked across the street quickly.


    Along the way, seeing Luo''s Muye Ninja, they all showed a respectful look and kept visiting.


    "The adults next to Princess Tsunade are the adults who helped us in Muye Village last night, crushing the eight tails to defeat Leiying''s strongman, the strongman with the legendary wooden escape, Master Trafalgaro!"


    Not far away, many ninjas said excitedly to the residents who returned to Muye Village


    Road.


    The residents around them looked up in shock. When many people saw Luo, the sunlight was fanatical.


    in


    Mountain Day + Ten +++ Hn||_||--||||"Il/syllicH


    "Mu Dun crushes the Eight Tails, and the power crushes the Thunder Shadow''s strong?"


    "Relieve the adults in Muye Village in one fell swoop."


    Feeling the enthusiasm in those eyes, many girl ninjas, with their tender appearance and red faces, were very excited at the moment.


    Luo smiled and nodded to the ninjas around him.


    For a time, many ninjas shouted Luo''s name excitedly, shouting the heroes in their hearts.


    And this scene.


    In the Naruto Building, three generations of Naruto saw this scene through the telescope technique, and a spit of old blood spewed out.


    He wanted to tell the ninjas in Muye Village that he was not a hero, he was hateful, and he took advantage of the fire, but he could not say.


    The sullen qi in my heart is hard to vent.


    "Adult Huo Ying, the two patriarchs of the Rixiang family and the Uchiha family have arrived."


    (King of the king),


    III


    In a fanatical look, Tsunao quickly pulled Luo to the grove outside Muye Village.


    "That, are you really my uncle? You


    Really a thousand hands


    people?


    "Of course." Luo smirked at Tsunade.


    "But why haven''t I seen you, and the Thousand-Handed Clan is no longer there." Tsunade asked doubtfully.


    A long time ago, I was caught in memory.


    ps: bad cold, sweating and fever, trance, to be honest, what you write, it is difficult to control, it is difficult to grasp the plot, people are floating, and they are even more annoyed than the shell, so yesterday only two more ,hold


    Dominate


    Looking at the situation today, I hope I can continue to code words, but to be honest, I should not be satisfied with the above three changes, but now it is difficult to do better.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 375 50 Uncle, please take care of yourself

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "A long, long time ago..." Luo looked funny at Tsunae, who raised his ears seriously.


    I didn''t expect random jokes to be taken seriously.


    Just want to say that all this is false.


    The expectations in Ke Gangshou''s eyes made Luo Bucheng continue to talk nonsense: "One hundred years ago, the world was in chaos. In times of war, the major families continued to fight for their benefit. The Qianshou family is one of the few large families, but there are also the Uchiha family. Like a rival."


    Tsunade nodded.


    She remembered hearing these things from her grandfather when she was a child.


    "At that time, the Qianshou family was strong, but there were still many enemies, and there were great enemies such as Uchiha. The families that were stronger than Qianshou had been destroyed. In order to preserve the blood of the Qianshou family, then the patriarch of the Qianshou family Decided to split the line of incognito.


    "Really?" Tsunade opened her eyes wide, and she hadn''t heard Grandpa say these things.


    "Of course, only a very few people know about this matter. When it happened, Tsunato, your grandfather, was probably not born yet.


    Road:


    "Hey?" Tsunade 680 grabbed Luo''s hand and asked urgently, "What then?"


    "Then, of course, this line has remained incognito until now."


    "Where is that now?" Tsuneo asked urgently.


    "In times of turmoil, despite being incognito, you still can''t escape the ravages of natural disasters and man-made disasters, changing from generation to generation, until now, only me is left


    Luo tone seemed a bit heavy.


    "Is that so?"


    Tsunade bowed his head sadly.


    Even Qianshou''s family is so powerful that it is finally wiped out in history, and the branch is dying, which is also reasonable.


    Although sad, it is at least good news. Looking at Luo, there is at least one family member, at least not a lonely person.


    "But why do you say it is my uncle?" Tsunade looked at Luo with suspicion.


    It is not to doubt Luo''s identity.


    It is suspected that he deliberately took advantage of himself.


    In terms of appearance, the ages of the two are not much different.


    "Of course according to seniority." Luo raised his eyebrows.


    "Really?" Tsunade is still very skeptical. It''s been so long now, really distinguish your seniority from me?


    "Of course, my "father" is a generation with Qianshouzhu, I am naturally your elder, uncle is not too much. Luo raised his brows and grinned.


    "Tsunade niece!"


    .


    Gang hand brows, after taking a deep breath, trying to calm himself "Uncle, please take care of yourself!"


    Naruto Building!


    "Absolutely impossible!" The head of the Japanese family cried out in rage.


    "I don''t want to, but it''s about Muye Village''s future. In order to avoid war and avoid casualties, it must not be done." The three generations of Naruto apologized, but the apology contained a sense of coercion.


    The senior management has always decided on this matter,


    Nuri and Yuzhibo''s family refused to allow it.


    Although they are big families, Muye Village is not a family.


    "Blind eyes and blood stains must not fall into the hands of outsiders." Although there was no roar, the Japanese family still refused firmly.


    White-eyed is the most important foundation of the Japanese family.


    "Then the war cannot be avoided. Since the Japanese family is so afraid of a battle, then the Japanese family is invited to lead the army into the advance and go to the front." The three generations of Huo Ying said in a deep voice.


    The patriarch of Japan has changed his look.


    This is equivalent to making the entire Japanese family a cannon fodder.


    No matter how strong the Japanese family is, it is impossible to compare it with the entire Yunyin Village, which is equivalent to death.


    Can be a member of Muye Village.


    Although the Japanese family has great power, it cannot be compared with the entire Muye Village (bbbi).


    This is a command that cannot be refused.


    The Japanese patriarch looked gloomy and cold, and he stared angrily at the three generations of Naruto.He either agreed to the conditions and voluntarily contributed the white eyes owned by the members of the two pairs of clan, or directly led the family to the front. family.


    "Blindly revealed that it wasn''t just the Japanese family, but Muye Village''s loss." Japanese Xiang patriarch Shen said.


    "But for peace." Three generations of Naruto said with awe.


    "Have you no choice?" Patriarch Rixiang closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Three generations of Huo Ying shook his head heavily.


    "Can the eyes of the family be separated?"


    "Although it is difficult for outsiders to understand the difference between Zong and Zongzong, in order to avoid accidents, Zongjia must be used." Three generations of Naruto whispered: "But Zongjia''s white eyes can use the unique mantra of your Japanese family first, so that you can finally seal white eyes. Ability, this is not a breach of contract!"


    He was also reluctant to leak the bloody bloodline to the family, which was the loss of Konoha.


    And he was not willing to be so cheap.


    The Patriarch Patriarch nodded helplessly.


    "Remember, this matter can never be exposed and should not be told to anyone.


    The Patriarch Patriarch nodded and revealed that it would not benefit him at all.


    Prestige will be severely hit.


    Seeing the back of the Japanese family leaving, three generations of Naruto Shen Sheng said to the dark part: "Let Uchiha Patriarch come in."


    In order to avoid the conflict between the two big families, it is certain that they will not be summoned at the same time.


    "This kind of request?"


    Instead, Patriarch Uchiha was calmer, but his expression was even colder.


    Under the coercion and temptation of the three generations of Naruto, the Patriarch Uchiha accepted the request more quickly.


    In the eyes of the Uchiha clan, since there is no eye opening, it is naturally impossible to write the eye of the wheel, which is a pair of ordinary people''s eyes, what can''t be given?


    How many members of the Uchiha family can''t open their eyes for a lifetime.


    He didn''t believe that if he had a pair of unawakened eyes, he would get a chakra eye, which was too whimsical.


    What''s more, yesterday''s chaos caused many deaths and injuries in the Uchiha family.


    "This matter is kept secret and will be sent as soon as possible."


    The Uchiha clan went out with a haze on his face.Although there was not much loss in his eyes, Naruto arbitrarily decided to order, which made him very unhappy.Now such a command, whether Naruto can directly order the Uchiha family to hand over the writing wheel eye?


    Somber look.


    Three generations of Huo Ying sighed heavily.


    He knew that this time, he could have offended the two patriarchs and would be in trouble later.


    The resentment against Trafalgaro in his heart is further increased.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 376 51 Naruto vomiting blood

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Three hours later!


    "This is everything you want!" The three generations of Naruto looked gloomyly at the sealed box next to it, with two pairs of white eyes and two pairs of unawakened writing wheel eyes, the cells between the thousand hand columns, and the copy scroll of the sealed book


    and


    All kinds of top medical equipment, too many and huge, are now stacked on the roof of Naruto Building.


    "Oh?"


    Luo glanced at the box at random, waved his hand, and the invisible power rolled over the box.


    Everything in it accompanied the box to ashes.


    "You?" Three generations of Huo Ying stared at Luo in angrily.


    All this was obtained at a great price, but it was destroyed without looking at it.


    The anger in the hearts of the three generations of Huo Ying cannot be suppressed.


    "Very distressed?" Luo gazed at the three generations of Huo Ying, waving at random, and a mysterious scroll fell in Luo''s hands.


    "this is?"


    The pupils of the three generations of Naruto zoomed in, looking at the scroll in Luo''s hands with horror: "Book of Seals?"


    This is the original seal book.


    "When?" The three generations of Naruto were horrified. The seal book could be placed in the safest place and kept under strict supervision. When was he?


    "That records all of our forbidden techniques. You must not take away the book of seals."


    Three generations of Naruto said anxiously, anxious.


    "It''s important to record all the forbidden techniques in Muye Village?" Luo swept the seal book in his hand at random, without spreading it, and pumped it away as if discarding the garbage. The seal book was thrown out.


    Three generations of Naruto hurried to catch the book of seals with both hands, deeply afraid of a little break


    Bad.


    "It''s smart to have cursed eyes." Luo lifted it up, and four figures appeared out of thin air.


    The two bear the sun family clan emblem, the two carry the Uchiha family clan


    emblem.


    "This is? Three generations of Naruto?" The four looked around in horror. Why was here at home?


    "Last night, in the face of the turmoil, regardless of the life and death of the residents and their companions, they became deserters." Luo pointed with a finger, and the four were instantly dissected into many parts scattered on the ground, waving, and four pairs of eyes suspended in Luo''s In hand.


    Three generations of Naruto twitched, looking at this scene with some horror.


    Tap again with your fingertips.


    The body in armor appeared out of thin air.


    "The first generation?" The three generations of Naruto pupils enlarged.


    "Why are you so stingy, I gave it a little before." Luo waved his hand, and the first-generation Naruto corpse disappeared and appeared in the already packaged medical equipment: "Relax, I don''t sleep well on the corpse, after the research understands Will be sent back."


    Three generations of Huo Ying looked at Luo dullly.


    Half-sniffed and unable to recover.


    Are you angry? Of course, angry, as Naruto, but watching the outsiders so arrogant in their ninja village, depriving everything at will, ignoring everything!


    but,


    "You still have time and space capabilities?" Compared to anger, the three generations of Naruto are even more fearful and even afraid.


    This space-time ability to shift the position of others makes the three generations of Naruto more frightened than teleportation.


    Anger skyrocketed.


    One can think of the "Mutong", "Power" and "Lei Dun" possessed by Luo


    The performance of the gods is like "time and space ninjutsu".The three generations of Naruto dared not oppose it.


    Dare to speak out.


    Today is the most aggrieved day of the ape flying as a Huo Ying.


    "You should be glad, now I don''t need Jiuwei." Luo smiled at the three generations of Huo Ying and turned to the door.


    And the three generations of Naruto shuddered in their hearts, taking a breath and celebrating


    Looking at Luo''s back in horror.


    He now doubts whether he will have the courage to refuse if the other party really asks for Jiuwei.


    Healing!


    Suddenly there were footsteps outside the door. Luo had not opened the door. The door had been opened from the outside. Sanren rushed in.


    The sound of excitement from the coming came: "Old man, Sharen Village and Yanren Village have retired, even Yunyin Village has retired. The second ninja war will not appear, peace."


    The three generations of Huo Ying showed a smile, and finally there was good news, although the smile was bitter.


    Looked at the excited Zilai too.


    The three generations of Naruto added sorrow and joy, although the war was avoided, but he wanted to tell his apprentice, you know, how did you get all this? The respect of Muye Village was trampled on by others.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Huh? Are you there too?


    Zilai also suddenly found Luo in the room


    "Always, be polite to my uncle." Tsunade stared.


    "Uncle?" Zilai also had a weird expression.


    "What expression do you have?


    "No no no. Zilai also looked at Tsunato with a flattered face: "I am not thanking him, if not him, our Muye Village is really dangerous."


    Zilai also looked excited, looking at Luo with admiration.


    "Last night was indeed very dangerous. If the army of Yunyin Village did not defeat Leiying and Yao, then Muye Village will be fully invaded, and then the villages of Sharen and Yanren will also attack. result,


    Da She Wan said in a deep voice.


    Although Nikko is not as enthusiastic as it is since coming.


    But obviously looking at Luo is also very grateful.


    "Haha, this is my uncle." Tsunade stood proudly in front of Luo.


    Three generations of Huo Ying turned around, unwilling to see this scene, he was afraid he would spit blood.


    The time flickered and days passed.


    Luo finally decided to leave Muye Village.


    In the early morning, organize the luggage, medical equipment, etc. into the carriage


    in.


    Open the door.


    The street station is full of people, only a few people like the three generations of Naruto came to see for himself whether Luo really left, and the rest of them were all spontaneous to say goodbye


    Luo took Xiaonan.


    Smile to everyone.


    "Uncle, are you really going to leave?" Tsunade reveals the unbearable color. The three generations of Naruto almost couldn''t hold back to cover Tsunade''s mouth, but don''t leave this demon.


    The ninja and the inhabitants had burning eyes.


    It''s all about retention.


    They are reluctant to rescue the heroes of Konoha and Shuihuo, and they who have experienced the flames of war are eager to have such legendary strongmen to rely on.


    Various voices of retention and worship filled it.


    Looking at Luo, who was more popular than himself, the three generations of Huo Ying finally couldn''t hold back a spit of old blood.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 377 52 Practice is so simple

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Deep in the virgin forest.


    The mountain peaks show a huge mouth, and Yongdao shows.


    Inside the mountain is a huge underground base. This is also where the bodies of Yahiko and Nagato were placed.


    "We estimate that we will live here for a long time in the future, will we feel lonely?" Rolla took Xiaonan''s little hand into the Yongdao, behind which countless packaged medical equipment, following in suspension.


    "As long as you are with your teacher, you are not alone.


    "Xiaonan touched her mouth


    Immediately, Luo took Xiao Nan to buy a lot of daily necessities in the nearest city.


    Xiaonan packed up the place where he lived, and Luo placed various medical equipment in the deepest room as a laboratory.


    "Master, someone has been here since you left." While familiar with medical equipment, a voice came from the mountain "One


    Yiyun


    "Hey? Appearance!"


    "The body is black and white, like Nepenthes!"


    "Absolutely? Luo turned on the generator and the medical equipment was powered on: Want to take back the reincarnation eye?"


    After carefully checking the equipment, Luo clapped his hands and turned to walk out.


    And Xiao Nan has already prepared the meal and waited for Luo cleverly.


    "Xiaonan, let''s practice together tomorrow." If there is nothing to do at the base, it is indeed too lonely. Luo looked at Xiaonan and proposed.


    "Does the teacher also need to practice?" Xiao Nan blinked. In her heart, the teacher is the strongest, do you still need to practice?


    "Of course I need. In terms of ninjutsu, the teacher is not as strong as Xiao Nan. Luo Xiao laughed. Now he doesn''t have Chakra, and he doesn''t use ninja.


    Surgery.


    Xiao Nanli didn''t take it seriously when she smiled.


    Ordinary Ninjutsu Luo certainly does not look good, even those S-level ninjutsu or forbidden art, but in his eyes, the original five shadows are already very strong in the skill of ninjutsu, but the final battle is not qualified to intervene.


    Only forces related to Datong Muhuiye are eligible to participate in the final battle.


    But having Chakra is the foundation of all ability to use the ability to write chakra eyes and samsara eyes.


    Although the memories of Shangren and Hanzo were seized, although he had never possessed Chakra, Luo had long known how to practice Chakra.


    The next day.


    Looking at Xiao Nan, who was exercising his unique ninjutsu, Luo slowly crossed his knees and remembered how to refine Chakra.


    Chakra is a kind of energy produced by the body''s control of the perfect fusion of various components of energy. The body energy taken from the 130 trillion cells of the body, one by one, is the spiritual energy of the accumulation of experience and exercise.


    "Shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    Luo slowly closed his eyes.


    Starting to refine the first chakra is also the most difficult step.


    After a few minutes.


    Suddenly opened his eyes: "Success?"


    Feeling the energy in the body that was different from usual, Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed so easily that he successfully extracted Chakra, which was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "How long does it take for a normal person to refine the first chakra?" Luo didn''t know, but he remembered Nagano Yahiko. They seem to have spent nearly a month on the talent of Nagato in the ninja world. Are you absolutely top genius?


    Luo doesn''t think his talents are far beyond those of the ninja world


    "It should be that its own power is too strong. Although it does not belong to the cultivation system of the ninja world, there are always similarities. At least for the control of cells in the body, it is easy." The dark inside of the heart should be so so that Chakra was refined so quickly. .


    Close your eyes.


    Continue to quickly refine Chakra.


    Chakra increased rapidly in vivo.


    After tax days:


    "Should you be able to use the shadow avatar technique?" Luo''s hands were sealed for the first time, but there was no strangeness. Instead, it was extremely fast. Several seals per second, this is not a talent, but because Luo has long Can perfectly control all parts of his body.


    Coupled with the memory of many strong men before, the combination of the two, it is reasonable to have such a speed.


    The seal in hand is over.


    With a "bang", a clone appeared next to me, exactly the same.


    "Very good. The laboratory went.


    Luo nodded with satisfaction, the avatar turned directly to


    This is one of Luo''s purposes. Let the avatar experiment and complete various researches.The deity is of course to enhance the strength.Although it can now complete the abuse of the major ninja villages, but I think of the group of metamorphosis in the future.


    Luo knew that his current strength was not as good as them.


    And Luo knew that the fellow of the Six Dao Immortals was not dead. Perhaps he is now watching this world silently, and it can also directly affect this world.


    In his heart, Luo still desperately wanted to increase his strength.


    I continue to work hard to improve my abilities. Although the rate of increase is extremely slow, I cannot relax. The abilities of the major fruits may still be improved. At least the major fruits have not yet awakened.


    The focus is naturally on refining Chakra.


    Even a short time will not help your strength.


    But in the future, if you want to master the various abilities of the Datong Muhui Ye family, Chakra is essential.


    And many ninjutsu are not completely useless.


    In Luo''s heart.


    In addition to the abilities that Datong Muhui Ye family has, there are still several abilities that are very good.


    For example, the eight-door Dunjia, the full-open eight-door Dunjia is very powerful. It can''t be regarded as a complete physical skill, but its destructive power is amazing.


    There is also the technique of flying thunder god!


    Luo himself has time and space ninjutsu, and in terms of fighting in his heart, his own 2.6 space transfer ability is more practical and more perfect than the flying thunder spell, which can be directly teleported without using a spell, and can also change the position of the enemy.


    But the technique of flying thunder god has a kind of ability that space transfer ability does not have.


    That is long-distance teleportation.


    Space transfer can only be presented in the room space, and the flying thunder god''s technique can be teleported to any place where the technique is left. It can span hundreds of miles or even farther, which is the best escape ninja.


    There are also shadow avatars that are now available, and they are also very high when used


    "Exhaust Chacha!"


    Inside the mountain peak, no one knows the depths of the base, and it has powerful people who crush this era.


    When the mountain crumbled again.


    will


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 378 53 Writing Wheel Eye Awakening

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Where should I start?"


    In the laboratory, the avatars stood on various medical equipments, and after they had mastered the functions of the various medical equipments, they were upset.


    "Writing wheel eyes without opening your eyes!"


    "Blind eyes!"


    "The body between the thousand hand pillars!"


    "Reincarnation eyes!"


    "The body of the whirlpool gate!"


    Contains the three big pupil technique and the body of the fairy.


    Because there are too many research objects, I don''t know where to start.


    "Let''s start by writing chakra eyes!"


    Started to study the internal structure of the writing wheel eye recording data through the device, and then compare the difference between the structure of the eyes of the normal person, and find out the unique point of the writing wheel eye from the smallest point.


    "The optic nerve is extremely developed, the corneal nerve is abundant, the scleral collagen fiber structure is more dense, the vitreous cavity,


    Various data:


    "First of all, let the data of 11 eyes and the eyes of the deity begin to transform the writing wheel eye.


    kind.


    Let the unwrapped writing chakra eyes be exactly the same as the deity.


    After opening the eyes one day, the nature is destined to be impossible to transform.


    Only if it is transformed into the same, can it be equivalent to that the deity can have a perfect writing eye in the future, and it is equivalent to his own eyes.


    And this step.


    It took three months.


    Two pairs of eyes, the perfect transformation is successful, perfect and all aspects of the deity.


    This is when I started to study the mystery of writing the eye.


    The answer can be obtained by comparing the data of the writing eyes and ordinary eyes.


    "It is indeed different from ordinary people, but this is not the reason why the writing wheel eye has strong power?"


    "But there doesn''t seem to be an eye-opening chakra.


    Doppelganger was distressed.


    Ben Zun Luo appeared in the laboratory instantaneously, the avatar turned into smoke disappeared and disappeared, all the memory of the situation studied before the avatar was integrated into the venerable.


    "Isn''t there a jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade blue jade jade blue jade jade blue jade jade blue jade jade blue jade blue jade jade blue jade jade blue jade blue jade jade blue jade jade blue with three finger jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade underneath?


    room!


    The room space wraps the laboratory.


    Then his fingertips pierced his eyes, and his eyes were dissected instantly.


    Of course it is not really self-controlling eyes, nor is it so bloody.


    Using the power of surgical fruit cutting to separate the eyes from the body, a more elegant way.


    Immediately put the eye of the writing wheel into his eyes, and after closing his eyes and opening his eyes, he adapted to the writing wheel and became Luo''s eyes.


    "Awakening to write chakra eyes seems to require intense emotional changes, anger or sadness?" Luo Shuangyanwei tried to make his emotions change drastically, but he has already become a strong man now.


    Mentality is indifferent or even indifferent.


    It''s hard to change emotions greatly.


    "Then," Luo mind remembered which memory he had captured before, as if he had personally experienced it.


    The despair, anger and unwillingness that emerged from the moment I could not help but die


    mood.


    "This feeling."


    In the dark eyes.


    Suddenly a strange light flashed, and in the black pupil, a hook of evil charm appeared instantly.


    "It''s pretty simple.


    Once again, the room space is presented, a round of jade writing anatomy is dissected, and then his own eyes are returned to the body.


    "The Art of Shadow Doppelganger!"


    The doppelganger continued to study a round of jade writing chakra eyes, the practice of the deity, and it was absolutely astounding.


    The optic nerve is ten times that of ordinary people. The vitreous body is different from ordinary people. It is not transparent. It can catch the light that ordinary people cannot see.


    in!


    Quick research.


    After Yi Gouyu''s research was thorough, Luo once again went out to look at the memories of others, collecting the pain and anger experienced by others, so as to make the emotions change and stimulate the writing wheel to upgrade.


    This time accumulated the anger and pain in the memory of several people.


    Success


    Presents two hook jade.


    Continue to study.


    The time flickered, and after a few months, after ten days of hard work, collecting the painful experiences of dozens of people, plus the assistance of their own powerful strength, they successfully developed the Sangou jade wheel.


    It can be called the fastest writing wheel eye upgrade speed ever.


    The avatar continued to study San Gouyu''s chakra.


    At the same time, I also started to study the white eyes, reincarnation eyes and the body of the fairy


    The mysteries of these abilities are quickly solved.


    While practicing, the deity also continuously participated in the experiment.


    "Reincarnation eyes!" Suddenly opened his eyes. Luo''s eyes showed purple spiral reincarnation eyes, embedding the reincarnation eyes in his eyes.


    "And the ability to reincarnate the eyes."


    Luo quickly recalled the reincarnation eye ability used in the original Nagato, and then secretly began to develop experiments.


    After a few days.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" A wall of repulsive force slammed open. This is not the Shenluo Tianzheng used in the fruit of surgery, but the repulsive ability possessed by the reincarnation eye Tiandao.


    "It''s really costly and awkward.


    "


    360


    Luo frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, it does not belong to your own eyes, it is difficult to get reincarnation eyes


    Real power.,


    Luo Congxin replaced his own eyes.


    In front of the eyes of the two reincarnations, the internal structure is completely stable, and it cannot be transformed at all. One day of transformation will cause internal collapse.


    With these reincarnation eyes, the sound is too loud.


    "Let''s develop it myself." Luo didn''t have any idea about these double reincarnation eyes. Now both double reincarnation eyes have been developed to the Sangou jade reincarnation eyes, and the masters before the two double reincarnation eyes are brothers.


    And the two pairs of eyes blend perfectly with themselves.


    More suitable for Luo''s eyes.


    These two pairs of eyes have unlimited possibilities and future.


    Luo came to the laboratory, he knew that today''s experiments are the time to get the final answer,


    "I don''t know what shape these eyes will show in the future?" Luo looked at all the eyes in the laboratory. These eyes will eventually merge into a pair. The final shape, Luo did not know, but looked forward to it!


    The digital avatar of the experiment aside and stop the experiment.


    But Luo didn''t know what the avatars got after the experiment.


    "Boom!" The avatars cracked quickly, and everything they learned in their experiments quickly integrated into Luo''s mind: "Hungry?"


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 379 54 Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Has the experiments been thoroughly studied?"


    Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    Whether it is one-to-three-jade jade to write chakras, secrets of various forms; or white-eyes, or the secrets of immortal bodies, after nearly two years of crazy experiments, all studies are transparent.


    That is to say.


    Now Luo wants to let himself have the body of a fairy, and he can directly transform himself.


    If you want to have perfect white eyes or writing chakras, you can do it immediately.


    But this is not Luo''s final goal.


    His real purpose is to perfectly integrate the writing eye, the white eye and the fairy body.


    "Even if it merges, it seems that we must develop all abilities to the limit? Then merge again?" Luo frowned deeply, and waved his hands, a pair of writing round eyes fell into his hands: "First get the kaleidoscope.


    The writing wheel eye is embedded in the eyes, and has the three hook jade writing wheel eye.


    "It seems to awaken the kaleidoscope to kill the person closest to him?" Luo felt footsteps coming from outside the door: "Teacher? Are you busy anymore?"


    Looking back at the door, Xiao Nan has become slim and has evolved from loli to a young and beautiful girl.


    "What shit condition, have a kaleidoscope to kill the closest person? Idiots do this." Luo walked to Xiao Nan: "Xiao Nan, these two years are boring and lonely?"


    In the past two years, Luo has mainly focused on experimentation and practice, and indeed rarely accompanies Xiaonan.


    "Not alone and boring."


    "How are we going to travel tomorrow?"


    "Okay!" Obviously Xiaonan''s eyes showed joy.


    The next day!


    Luo destroyed all data files in the laboratory, and then took away all important eyes.


    *If you have the ability like Shenwei, everything will be simple."That kind of different space capabilities is indeed too convenient.


    Left the base again.


    Entering the city, and this time it''s completely destination-free play, completely arbitrary.


    And every time you go to a city.


    Luo Hui secretly asked if there were any miserable people!


    "There is a beggar on Xiting Street. It is very pitiful. It is rumored that his wife was derailed when he was newly married, but the adulterer was a nobleman. He interrupted his limbs. His wife became a nobleman''s concubine and became a beggar for a long time.


    Now!


    "Is that so?"


    Luo placed Xiaonan in the hotel and walked to the slightly quiet Xiting


    street.


    There is indeed a beggar who leans on the corner of the wall, his eyes are silent, that is a kind of complete despair.


    Even the money thrown by others is indifferent, this is a desperate expression of the world.


    "Sorry!" Luo gave him an apologetic look, but the latter''s expression was completely numb, and he didn''t even turn his eyes.


    "Memory review!"


    Start browsing his memory.


    It seems like personal experience, childhood is no different from ordinary people, work hard as a teenager, treat others kindly! Fortunately coincidence married a beautiful woman.


    beautiful life.


    Luo Zijiao couldn''t help but smile.


    But the wedding night, I witnessed


    His wife and a man committed adultery and rushed to the crown, but the adulterer was a nobleman, unable to resist. He witnessed his parents being killed, his limbs were cut off, and his wife left indifferently, following the nobleman.


    That kind of despair and anger.


    Flooding the entire chest cavity can burn the anger of the whole world.


    Despair can penetrate deep into the bone marrow, but can freeze the soul.


    Roaring and roaring, fighting against being beaten, fair and unnoticed, and finally only despair, empty eyes, and bloody tears.


    The empty eyes were staring at the high-rise compound in front, only one day, to see the day when the adulteress and adulteress died.


    Luo''s face.


    Slightly grim.


    "boom!"


    A horrible momentum was crushed on the entire city. Everyone was scared and screaming came across the city. This kind of panic and fear permeated the whole city.


    Luo slowly closed his eyes, his expression slowly returning to indifference.


    Let all the desperate panic momentum slowly dissipate.


    "They, I''ll help you kill." Luo slowly stood up, turned around, opened his eyes, and looked coldly at the compound in front of him. In his eyes, the three hook jade writing wheel eyes changed into evil kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Step forward.


    The numb beggar slowly raised his eyelids and stared at Luo''s back.


    ???''?


    "Stop, you know this is, the sword pointed arrogantly at Luo.


    With a loud noise of "touch", the two guards flew out and hit the gate, spitting blood and no sound.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The gate collapsed.


    In the depths of the courtyard, a hot spring, a woman dressed up in a flamboyant manner, serving a fat man with ears: for so many years, why do you still keep that stinky beggar? Kill it.


    "That''s your husband.


    ``Fatty man with big ears and a chubby face


    "Hate, my man is just you."


    "Haha. The fat head is laughing with big ears and trembling," is it more interesting to keep that garbage, every time you look at that desperate look, your mood will become happy?"


    "makes sense."


    The adulterer''s adulteress laughed out of nowhere, but stopped abruptly.


    A cold murderous air enveloped the two of them.


    "Who?" The fat-headed man with strong ears endured the fear, turned around, and in horror saw Luo, who walked like a god of death, walked: "Come on!"


    "No more shouting, it''s all dead." Luo Molan looked at (Qian Zhao in the hot spring scared the two incontinence: "It''s up to you now


    "No, don''t kill me. I can give you a lot of money. I can give you anything, money or women." Fatty ears pushed out the screaming poisonous woman.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    With a wave of hands, he threw it upwards vigorously, and the two were thrown into the air with screams.


    Aim at two people in the air with one hand and hold firmly.


    With a scream, the adulterer''s adulteress exploded like fireworks in the air.


    When Luo came out, he was silent, and left with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With one hand on the ground, the earth cracked and buried him.


    "This world, let "Xiao" wash the dirty."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 380 55 Eternal Kaleidoscope

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Kaleidoscope?" Luo looked calmly at Yin Hong''s eyes in the mirror reflection.


    Sangou jade has now changed into a unique kaleidoscope.


    "I don''t know my ability?"


    A touch of blood slowly shed from the left eye: "It''s not bad, the other pair of writing wheel eyes don''t know what power they will have.


    Pushing the hand, a pair of three-hook jade reincarnation eyes appeared in the palm.


    Luo Ke not only has a pair of writing wheel eyes, but also two pairs.


    "Get the eternal kaleidoscope first!"


    Continue to travel, look for those who are miserable, listen to their hearts, and feel the pain in their hearts. Soon after the war is over, they are all suffering from the war. The miserable people can be seen everywhere.


    But even to personally feel their pain.


    But it is still difficult to affect Luo''s own mentality. It took months to collect the experiences of dozens of people''s suffering, and finally inspired Luo''s inner emotional madness changes, stimulating his eyes, and the three-wheel jade writing wheel in the eyes turned quickly.


    Eventually present a different kaleidoscope.


    "Two pairs of kaleidoscopes?" Luo looked deeply, looking at the bright moon in the dark night: "It''s time to go back."


    It has been a year since the time it came out.


    Mountain Base! 487


    "The kaleidoscope ability is quite good, but the price is too high." Luo Ke did not use the kaleidoscope to write chakras indiscriminately along the way. He didn''t care about the cost, so that the eyes of the two pairs of chakras became blurred now.


    Almost near blindness.


    "Kaleidoscope write chakra!"


    Start preparing for the fusion kaleidoscope.


    After several days of careful preparation, and then fusing the kaleidoscope, another few days later, when the gauze that wraps the eyes was slowly untied, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes fused glowed the most dazzling light in Luo''s eyes.


    Xiao Nan, who was curious, couldn''t help but indulge in it for a while.


    "Ok?"


    Before it was too late to enjoy the eternal kaleidoscope of joy, Luo Yin vaguely felt a glance, and seemed to be reviewing himself.


    It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The eyes of this review made him feel pressure.


    "Who?"


    His eyes narrowed and his eyes shone with cold light. In this era, even if the shadows of the five big ninja villages, or even the tail beasts are nine tails, Luo is not put in the eyes, and it is even more impossible for (bbdg) to bring any pressure.


    "Uchiha spot?"


    The first thought in his mind is him.


    Knowing that here, Uchiha spot has not died, so Uchiha spot is most likely.


    But he shook his head immediately: "Even if it is Uchiha spots, it is impossible for me to feel pressure."


    At this time the Uchiha spot hidden in the time front has been decayed recently, but it is not as powerful as the original fourth ninja war was reincarnate.


    Although it has an eternal kaleidoscope, a reincarnation eye, and a cell between the thousand hand pillars, it has a wooden escape.


    But what about that?


    These alone, Luo Ke does not think stronger than himself.


    Unless it is after having ten stars, Luo believes that the Uchiha spot at that time can bring great pressure to himself.


    "Who is that?" His eyes narrowed, it''s not difficult to guess, the entire ninja world from the beginning to


    In the future, there are only a handful of people who can make Luo feel stressed, and he quickly sets his goal: "Six Dao Xianren!"


    "Is it the Six Daotians?"


    Luo''s eyes were cold and deep.


    "Is it because of the eternal kaleidoscope that attracted the attention of the Six Daoxian? Luo thought.


    in!


    Although the Six Daoxian have died, it is not really a history of dust.


    As you can see from the fourth Ninja World War in the original book, the Six Daotians have always been concerned about the Ninja World they care about, when the fourth Ninja World War Ninja Alliance faced the invincible Uchiha spot failure and failed to become an army.


    However, he bestows the power of Youvor Naruto Yang and the power of Uchiha Sasuke.


    Finally, the souls of the first five shadows were summoned from the Pure Land to jointly launch the spiritism.


    It is enough to prove that the Six Dao Immortals not only watched this world, but also directly affected this world.


    "I didn''t expect to attract the attention of the Six Dao Immortals so quickly." Luo smiled angrily. The Six Dao Immortals were only slightly weaker than the absolute metamorphosis of Datong Muhuiye.


    Now if you fight against the Six Dao Immortals.


    Luo estimates that his chances of winning are extremely small and he may be forced to return to the Pirate World.


    But it is not too worried.


    "After all, it''s already dead. It''s impossible to get up and fight against me directly, but I can''t help but feel a haze.


    }


    Right?


    "The so-called eye examination alone can''t make me flinch." Immortality is Luo Yongheng''s goal, and no one wants to stop him.


    Although at this time he is already considered immortal.


    It possesses the undead body of the beast Kaido, but it is not the undead body in the true sense. It is just the strongest attack of the strongest in the Pirate World, and it cannot make the undead body reach the critical point and collapse.


    But it is not possible to ignore any attacks.


    Even some peculiar abilities in the Pirate World can bring great harm to the undead.


    And the ninja world.


    Luo is not even sure whether the undead can block the blood stains and eliminate the dust channel, and the blood stains are eliminated with the metamorphosis ability of blood stains.


    And Datong Muhuiye also has an immortal body, a real undead body that cannot be destroyed even by Qi Daoyu, and can only be sealed but not destroyed.


    Needless to say.


    Datong Muhuiye''s undead body is absolutely more perfect than Luo''s undead body.


    The immortal did not reach perfection.


    And eternal life is not perfect.


    Although it has captured the vitality of a large number of strong men, let Luo''s life span far exceed ordinary people at this time, but it is difficult to exceed 300 years, and it cannot be achieved for thousands of years.How can it be called immortality?


    Fourth Ninja


    In the decisive battle of the war, the digitally perverted strong man has always been Luo''s goal.


    Having captured them, even any of them, the vitality gained can definitely reach an astonishing level.


    Everything Luo has done now is prepared for that time.


    Relying on the gaze of Liu Dao Xianren alone, and the gaze of the dead Dao Xian Xian, he is not qualified to let him stop.


    "In order to avoid trouble, it is still a little hidden, or planning behind the scenes, easier and simpler, it seems necessary to establish "Xiao"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66,com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 381 56 Rebirth of the Swirl Gate

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Because of the sudden gaze of the Six Dao Immortals, Luo was not in a mood to enjoy the joy of eternal kaleidoscope, and he began to plan what happened afterwards.


    "Xiao"?"


    Quickly think about it.


    One


    I had thought about this matter many years ago, whether or not to set up a "Xiao" organization like the original.


    Only by gathering nine tailed beasts, can the star be reproduced, then the original Uchiha belt soil and Uchiha spot are eligible to become the ten-person pillar force, and Datong Muhui Ye will appear.


    But the tail beasts are not gathering now.


    Otherwise, relying on the current five big ninja villages alone is not qualified to stop Luo''s actions.


    Have not yet had the power to defeat the big tube Muhuiye, now gather tail beasts to present ten stars, which is tantamount to harming others and harming yourself.


    Tail beasts are naturally collected in the future.


    "These trivial matters are still handed over to "Xiao". Now Luo is determined to set up a "dawning organization". A very strong organization, whether it is catching tail beasts or other trivia, can let Xiao do it.


    "But if you set up yourself, and then set up a little bit, and then find members, it seems quite troublesome."


    Luo Mingguang couldn''t help but look at the end of the dark tunnel.


    Where is the cold closed cave, the ice coffin has always stored the body of Yahiko and the "corpse" of the whirlpool long door


    "Let''s resurrect the long door of the vortex. These trivial things are handed over to him, at least with a little means, it is very easy to control him." Luo spread his hands, a pair of reincarnation eyes fell into his hands.


    This pair of reincarnations are simply dismissive.


    Not too bad.


    It''s someone else''s, but no matter how good it is, it''s useless.


    What''s more, now that it has its own eternal kaleidoscope, it is only one step away from getting reincarnation eyes, and this is the most suitable for itself.


    The ice-covered caves are covered with ice!


    "Fortunately, the vortex long door was completely dissected at the beginning, and he did not let him die in real meaning. Open the box and reveal the skinny body of the vortex long door.


    "Should it require extremely large vitality?"


    Luo Ke did not intend to use


    Add your own vitality to the vortex long door body


    on.


    ``Instruct Xiaonan a few times, and then give all vitality within ten miles of the radius, even if an elite ninja team invades here, there will be no back and forth


    "Wow!"


    Luo rushed forward, with only one purpose, to catch the ninja.


    Keep searching for ninjas.


    It is not difficult to catch ninjas with good strength, the trouble is to find


    It took about two weeks to catch dozens of ninjas in total, and there are ninjas in all major ninja villages. The strength is generally among the elite, and there are several even ninjas, which is quite good, and should be able to make up the vortex long gate. Awake vitality.


    "taste!"


    Returning to the base with dozens of comatose ninjas, the ninjas were all suspended in the low altitude by gravity.


    room!"


    First bring the vortex long door body into the experiment body, and then let


    All the bodies that have been subtly dissected, all reorganized back to the original, and then supply nutrients to the body of the vortex long door, and put the reincarnation eyes in his eyes.


    The next step is the last step, and the most important one. It depends on whether this whirlpool gate can be awakened or even resurrected.


    "Life taken!"


    Taking all the vitality of dozens of ninjas, this vitality is extremely small for Luo.


    But for the long gate of the vortex that died before long practice, this vitality is huge.


    "Gift!"


    All vitality is put into the body of the vortex long door, and the substantial vitality wraps the long door and quickly integrates into his body.


    Even the skinny body became stronger.


    Although he could not fully recover his previous body, at least he was not dying.


    "Can you live?


    Luo looked at any slight changes in the swirl gate


    Change.


    Whether he can survive, he does not have 100% confidence.


    "The cells start to be active, the blood starts to flow, and a heartbeat appears,


    Luo looked at the whirlpool long door with breath, and the next step was to see when he could wake up.


    Can live.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    After a few hours.


    "Huh?" A slight painful voice came from Youvor Changmen, the eyelid moved slightly, slowly opened, his eyes flashed with confusion, his eyes were loose, and the focus slowly condensed: "Yahiko, Xiaonan!"


    �� Seeking flowers.


    Suddenly sat up.


    The needle inserted in his blood vessel was pulled off by him.


    The confused long door looked around.


    This is not Yuren Village.


    What about the teacher? What about the ninja in Yuren Village? And what about the hateful Hanzo?


    "You just woke up, it''s not easy to move." A weak voice came from the side, waking the long door.


    Turning violently, the long door looked at the figure leaning on the chair at this time, shocked and dull, excited to tremble slightly, and was unbelievably surprised


    "teacher,


    "It''s not bad, the energy is quite sufficient, it seems that so much energy is not in vain." Luo Xin looked at the long door of the whirlpool comfortably and seemed to work hard to make a "smile."


    "Teacher all this?" Nagato pointed at himself blankly: "Am I not dead?


    A lightning flashed through my mind.


    Nagato looked at Luo in shock, and his voice became trembling: "Teacher, did you save me?"


    The memory of Nagato remained at the moment before his death. He clearly knew that the situation in his body was not saved at all, and he would definitely die. Now, he looks at his body, although it cannot be compared with the heyday.


    But it is only slightly worse than the ordinary body.


    Can walk, move, talk.


    "Otherwise? Don''t you think which fairy is kind enough to save you." Luo looked at the long door with a funny smile, as if he tried very hard to cover the fatigue on his face, but he couldn''t hide it.


    Sweaty.


    "Teacher, I," the excited long door, stammered


    words.


    He couldn''t imagine how to bring himself back to life.


    It seems that reincarnation eyes have such ability, but the price,


    He didn''t know what method the teacher used, but he was sure that the teacher must pay an extremely serious price, and now Luo''s fatigue and weakness is undoubtedly not a confirmation of Nagato''s guess.


    "Saving you is actually very simple, I spent a little thought." Luo said casually, indeed.


    But in the eyes of Nagato, there is no persuasion at all. This is clearly to say that I don''t have to bear the burden. I am more moved.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000).


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 382 57 Brainwashing

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Teacher, I..." Longmen''s eyes were filled with moving tears.


    "It''s not for your mother-in-law to keep you alive.


    Luo Shuangyanyi


    "Yes!"


    Nagato hurriedly straightened his waist,


    "Teacher, what about Yahiko? What about Xiao Nan?" The slowly calming Nagato hurriedly asked, "Is Yahiko alive too."


    Luo Chengzhong shook his head: "When I arrived, Yahiko was completely dead, there was no way, and you could survive, it was because before you died, I kept your signs of life by means, and then looked for a way


    This is the truth.


    "Giving life is not really the same as resurrection.


    If it dies, it is useless to give life to it, at most it will keep the corpse longer."One Seven Zero"


    Nagato bowed his head in pain.


    "Xiao Nan has been following me around."


    Knowing that his companion Yahiko died, the long-awaited Nagato fell into deep sorrow,


    "Teacher, where is Hanzo?" He raised his head, and the hatred in the eyes of the long door turned into hatred.


    "Dead." Luo said quietly: "At that time I killed him, and also killed all the ninja village ninjas involved in it. It has been a few years now. Yuren village has not been like that before."


    "do you died?"


    The hatred in Nagato''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    Loose his body.


    Slightly sitting on the experimental bed, he murmured in a low voice: "I just want to protect them from being hurt, but why is it? Ya Yanming didn''t hurt anyone, why, he should be hurt."


    "Do you want to know why?"


    The confused long door looked up and stared at Luo.


    "Because it is not strong enough, because this is the case in this world, there is no reason to kill people, because this world is up to the strong." Luo Shen said


    Confusion disappeared slowly in the eyes of Nagato.


    Is the strong man the final word? Can the strong man arbitrarily kill people? His eyes slowly become angry and unwilling,


    He couldn''t help thinking of his childhood experience.


    The parents were arbitrarily killed by the ninjas in Muye Village, the country of rain was caught in the middle of the big powers, and they were bullied by the big powers, and there was no reason for them, because they were stronger.


    "When will this chaotic world end, when will there be no war and no death?" Nagato looked at Luo for help and looked at his teacher. He didn''t know the answer, but he wanted to know the answer.


    "To change this era, relying on the big nations and the five big ninja villages is useless. It has always been the case. I want to have no wars and no casualties. I can only rely on myself." Luo looked at Chang Menyi


    Guide him step by step.


    Now there is no temptation to take the soil, and I can only rely on myself.


    "Self?"


    "Yes." Luo looked at the Nagato: "Nagato, you have the reincarnation eyes of the legendary Six Dao Immortals. The Six Dao Immortals can make the world peaceful, and you too, which is also your responsibility.


    Nagato enclosed his eyes: "Yes


    "Reincarnation eyes, peace. What should I do?"


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Nagato was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, and the confusion disappeared, leaving only a firm and cold eyes: "The pain of Yahiko I want everyone to feel, only when they feel the pain, they will understand the preciousness of peace, only fear So that they will not dare to break peace."


    "hungry?"


    Luo mouth corner slowly with a smile, do not need to dial? "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to build its strong organization, and then seize all the tail beasts, so as to get the strongest weapon, the weapon that makes all Ninja villages fear, as long as they have a weapon that can completely kill them, then the major Ninja villages Not daring to have a war easily, the world will be peaceful," Nagato''s tone of voice is powerful, which has become the goal of his life.


    He looked at Luo expectantly.


    Hope to get the teacher''s approval,


    "Very good." Luo nodded his head, and Nagato couldn''t help smiling, and his teacher''s approval made him more determined to such a decision.


    "Indeed, only when everyone understands the terrible war and understands the pain, they will cherish peace, and only fear, so that they dare not break peace, Luo gave the long door a high degree of praise for the idea: "Go do it, I will Support you behind your back."


    "is teacher!"


    The excited Nagato, regardless of his weak body, stood up and bowed to Luo deeply.


    "But to do all of this, you need a strong enough force." Luo looked at the long door: "With reincarnation eyes, it is not easy to do all this | still need to work hard to cultivate, do you understand?"


    "Teacher, teach me."


    "Of course." Luo nodded.


    Next, the mentor and apprentice discussed a lot of details, in fact, it was more like Luo instructing Nagato how to do it later.


    Learning from the original "Xiao" organization, Luo secretly tapped the long door.


    Eventually, Nagato decided to act.


    First strengthen the strength, let


    Become strong enough yourself, and then control Yuren Village, and then collect the powerful betrayal of the major ninja villages to form a powerful organization. The ultimate goal is to use the powerful organization to collect the tail beasts to obtain the ultimate weapon.


    It is roughly similar to the original "Xiao".


    After a long time, the discussion stopped.


    In the quiet laboratory, Nagato asked with concern: "Teacher, Xiao Nan she?"


    "Xiao Nan is fine, do you need to meet?


    Luo looked at the long door calmly


    After a moment of silence, 4.3, Nagato finally shook his head: "In the future, I will dedicate everything to "Xiao". All the pain and danger will bear me alone. I don��t know that it is the happiest, so Xiaonan has been happy to follow Be behind your teacher.


    Luo glanced at the long door with satisfaction.


    Quite sensible, it seems that there is no need to worry about it.


    Xiao Nan, Luo Ke was not prepared to take him to Changmen to take care of him.


    "Teacher, teach me to practice." Determine the goal of a lifetime, and the long door is not willing to waste,


    Hundreds of meters below the ground, the earth automatically opened a huge training field, and the long gate was frantically exercising in it. Luo watched silently on the side.


    The voice of the earth came from beneath his feet: "Master, someone has just been here."


    "I know!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 383 58 Reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes, fairy bodies

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In a mysterious space.


    Rising slowly from the ground, standing in front of the aging and weak Uchiha spot.


    It is absolutely for Uchiha Spot to explain everything I have seen and heard in secret.


    "Oh?"


    Uchiha''s eyes brightened: "Resurrection? Plus Mutong, space-time ninjutsu, and powerful power! It seems that there is an amazing guy in the ninja world.


    !


    "Spot, since the long door of the vortex is not dead, is the plan still the same?"


    "Of course." In Uchiha''s deep eyes, it is difficult to see Lotus drops: "It seems that he guides the long gate of the eddy to gather the tail beasts to make the world peaceful, and his ideas are similar to those of the old. ."


    "If he knows that capturing all the tail beasts and being able to present ten tails in the alien golem, so that he can use infinite moon reading, he will definitely choose this method.


    Instead of being so rough now, there is no technical solution.Said with a chuckle.


    in.


    "Infinite moon reading secrets are only recorded on the stone monuments of the Uchiha family, of course he does not know." Uchiha said proudly.


    "So what''s next?"


    "Continue to hold on, and then look for opportunities 11 to join the "Xiao" organization they established, continue to collect intelligence, and then can explain some secrets to him behind the scenes at a critical moment and reach cooperation with him. Yu Zhibo said with a deep voice.


    "understand!"


    There is still silence in the unknown base.


    It just changed from two to three.


    While Xiao Nan was in charge of food, clothing, housing and transportation, he also practiced ninjutsu.


    And Luo himself continued various experiments, and then practiced while guiding the long


    door.


    In fact, Nagato no longer needs much energy to guide him to practice, and Nagato, who has "completely awakened" the reincarnation eye, can now use the reincarnation eye ability autonomously, instead of only bursting out of critical moments.


    The vortex long gate mainly cultivates the ability of reincarnation.


    With his talent, it is too wasteful to practice ordinary ninjutsu now


    And ordinary ninjutsu, even if many forbidden skills are so weak under the ability of reincarnation eyes.


    Now I am practicing the ability of reincarnation and enhancing Chakra all the time.


    Luo''s cultivation is still focused on enhancing his various abilities and strengths. Refining Chakra, and more energy is placed on experiments.


    In the laboratory.


    "Now that I have an eternal kaleidoscope, how to have a reincarnation, Luo Luo frowned.


    What?


    One hook jade writing wheel eye, two constitution writing wheel eye, three hook jade writing wheel eye, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and eternal kaleidoscope.


    Luo knows how to "evolve step by step."


    It is very easy to complete all this.


    To the extent that many members of Uchiha could not reach in their lifetime, Luo said it all easily in a short time.


    But now it is difficult.


    "Originally, after Uchiha Spot had an eternal kaleidoscope, then transplanted the cells between the thousand hand pillars, and finally awakened the reincarnation eye when he was dying. Luo recalled the original, but the eternal kaleidoscope was upgraded to the reincarnation eye, which seems to follow the thousand The cells between the hand columns are not very related?


    "It''s not always going to rely on all kinds of negative emotions, awakening reincarnation, Luo Luo thought about it in distress.


    ?


    I can''t catch my thoughts for a while.


    Can''t help but put aside, not only the reincarnation, but also other abilities that he wants.


    "How to get reincarnated eyes?" Luo looked at his eyes that had been trapped for a long time.


    White eyes don''t need to wake up and open your eyes.


    "It seems that the reincarnated eyes need to be combined with the blood of the Otsuki family and the white eyes of the Japanese family to open, so as to reach the final form of white eyes."


    Luo couldn''t help looking up.


    His eyes seemed to pierce the earth and look at the moon in the night sky.


    In his known information, the characters of the Datongmu clan who now survive seem to be only on the moon.


    "how to get to?"


    Luo smiled bitterly, although he has the ability to transfer space and thunder and lightning, he can


    It is impossible to cross the starry sky, even if it can tear apart the space wall, but it cannot ensure that the other end is the moon.


    "It seems that the big tube family of the life of the moon has a way to travel between the moon and the earth. Where does it go?" There is no impression at all and I can''t remember it at all.


    "So what?"


    Luo was distressed.


    Can''t you wait for the original big barrel wooden house people to grab their eyes, can they get the blood of the big barrel wooden family?


    But at that time, Datong Muhui Ye was defeated.


    Do you need the blood of the big wooden man?


    Wait until then, it''s useless.


    "It seems that Datong Mushe and his father have reached the earth when they were young, and Datong Mushe have also seen the lovely Hinata Hinata when they were young, so they like that in the future, but they don''t know the time.


    "And now, Hinata Hinata is not born at all, even if she is born, it is impossible to guard her all the time, but since there is this clue, then there is no way.


    Luo began to secretly plan.


    But it was still early.


    Now, the eternal kaleidoscope cannot be upgraded to 370 reincarnation eyes, and the white eyes cannot be upgraded to reincarnation eyes.


    "It seems that there is only a fairy body now?"


    "Let''s have the body of the fairy first, it seems that the fairy technique will also play a great role in the future. Even the six Daoxian people defeated the big tube wood Huiye, the fairy technique has helped a lot." Luo now puts the focus on the fairy body. on.


    The blood vessels of the Qianshouzhu and the vortex family have been thoroughly studied.


    "Let''s first look at the difference between the fairy body of the Qianshou family and the wandering family, whether it can present a more perfect fairy body, and then study how the fairy body perfectly integrates with itself.


    This is not simple.


    If it is an ancient tree.


    Then Luo''s own bloodline is naturally the backbone.


    The black beard''s bizarre physique is one of the branches.


    Hundred Beast Kaiduo Magic Body is also one of the best.


    The branch can not be loaded up at will, it must be perfectly integrated with the main branch and the other branch, and there must be no contradiction, otherwise the trunk can be crushed by a little carelessness, and then the whole tree collapses.


    Such an experiment.


    In the world of pirates, Luo has already carried out thousands of times, and he is already light and skilled


    Although it is of different constitution, the experiment speed is very fast.


    Quick research.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 384 59 The establishment of "Xiao"

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The three ninjas in the base are all growing.In terms of growth speed, the vortex long gate is the most amazing, and then Xiaonan, on the contrary, Luo has the slowest growth rate, but in terms of the total strength of Luo, the growth is slight, compared with the total vortex long gate.


    The volume is strong.


    "Well, all the experiments are perfect. Next, after many experiments with the experiment body, it is determined that there is no cost, and it can be directly integrated into the body of the fairy." Luo looked at the experiment with satisfaction.


    Countless experiments.


    Finally got satisfactory results.


    "!"


    There was a knock on the door. Although the door was false, the people outside the door did not push the door in, let alone knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    After receiving the order, the person outside the door gently pushed open the door of the room.


    "Teacher!" The whirlpool long door stood respectfully behind Luo.


    Luo continued the experiment. After ten minutes, he let go of the experiment, and Nagato stood silently behind him, his expression calm and not dissatisfied, and he remained humble and respectful.


    "Nagato?" Looking back, Luo looked at the naruto: "The strength has grown well, it seems that you are ready to act?"


    Although the "Xiao" organization was established a few years ago, until now


    "Xiao" still exists only in oral imagination, and even the framework has not been established.


    "Hmm!" Longmen''s eyes flashed with fine light.


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yes." Nagato said confidently. Although it has only been a few years of cultivation from contacting Chakra to now, the middle Nagato has been sleeping for four years, but the growth of the Nagato for several years cannot be achieved by many ninjas in his life. the height of.


    In Luo''s eyes.


    At this time, Nagato''s combat capability is stronger than that of Hanzo.


    Already a veritable film-level powerhouse.


    "Then go, with me behind you, do it with confidence! Luo waved.


    "Yes!"


    This day!


    The unnamed base came out of a strong man and walked into Yuren Village. With invincible power, it easily destroyed the master of the current Yuren Village. With super power, Yuren Village was subject to surrender.


    This day.


    Yuren Village changed its dynasty, but Yuren Village, which has always closed its doors to the country, had no news at all.


    Other ninja villages also naively thought that Yuren village was still ruled by half gods and half Tibetans.


    This day.


    A virgin forest, a new secret base, was established in Luo''s hands in an instant, and here, it was called "The Base of Dawn"


    Although there are only a few members, they are the ninjas that Nagato just pulled into the organization, and their strength is not strong, even if the official members are only


    You vortex long gate, but the first step finally went out.


    One:


    The uniform of Xiaozhi was designed by Luo.


    It is still evil and domineering with red auspicious clouds and black imperial robe!


    The organization of Xiao has also been set up by Luo. The ten official members each have different titles.


    Luo didn''t go to take any ring for the time being, he didn''t take any official place.


    Even if Nagato pleads for Luo to become the leader of Xiao organization, Xiao Zhihan


    burial.


    But Luo also smiled and refused.


    If he was bored, he wouldn��t mind wearing a ring and wearing the robes of the God of Dawn casually in the future, but he was not in a good mood now.


    "Xiao", which made the world tremble and despair in the future, was established silently.


    But now Ninja is in turmoil.


    Second Ninja


    Many years have passed since the war. The major ninja villages have forgotten the pain of the war. At the same time, after so many years of peace, the nations of the major ninja villages have restored their national strength.


    Starting to suppress, pull, and infiltrate the neighboring small countries for their own benefit, the major ninja villages began to clash with the small countries and ninja villages near the border.


    But Da Ni Village


    Between each other can not bear each other.


    The storms of war slowly enveloped the mainland sky. The third ninja war is brewing, perhaps only one fuse.


    Until a certain day.


    Sand Country of Wind Country!


    The seniors looked heavy.


    "The three generations of Fengying have disappeared for a few days, and there is no trace now." The senior officials looked gloomy and angry, and the Fengying of their Ninja village disappeared mysteriously. What a shame.


    "It must have been a conspiracy of other ninja villages."


    The anger and murderous intentions flashed in the eyes of the top management.


    In the rain country, Luo received the news from Youyou Longmen


    Although the whirlpool long gate mastered Yuren Village and Xiao organization, he still passed the news to Luo in the first place to listen to the teacher''s opinions.


    "Did the wind shadow disappear? It seems the third ninja world


    The war has begun.


    At the base, Luo smiled with satisfaction.


    What he is waiting for is now.


    in


    +I went back...i+LIALLILLIJILLAA-


    Back to main||11 points|InLulia|LI


    Rong, the body of the immortal, the most remarkable feature is the huge amount of Chakra and powerful vitality, and Luo himself also needs huge vitality.


    Vitality can increase his lifespan.


    And vitality can quickly restore physical strength and injuries, although Luo is now in its heyday, there is no need to restore physical strength and injuries.


    And vitality cannot directly increase strength.


    But one thing.


    Taking the vitality of others can enhance one''s physical capacity.


    Now Luo''s own strength has reached its limit long ago, and no matter how crazy it is to practice, it is difficult to increase the strength, and the basis of fruit ability depends on physical strength, so all the previous abilities, although cultivated frantically, but for so many years, the increased strength is indeed pitiful.


    If you compare Luo''s body to a bottle now, the strength is that the water in it is now full (Li Zhaohao), no matter how you pour the water, the amount of water in the bottle is difficult to increase by a minute.


    The vitality brought to Luo, in addition to increasing life expectancy, can also increase physical capacity.


    That is to say.


    After seizing the vitality of others, Luo''s own capacity bottle (physique) will expand. Although the water (strength, physical strength) will not increase, it can continue to pour water into it.


    This is the benefit.


    The third ninja war, in Luo''s eyes, was a huge cake waiting to be eaten.


    Waiting leisurely for the third ninja war to begin.


    But months later, despite the storms, the major ninja villages have been standing still.


    "Isn''t it because of my previous appearance that the major villages of the Ninja were afraid and didn''t dare to go to war casually?" Luo thought, stupefied, and then smiled coldly, "Do you want me to guide the war? Really not let people Worry.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 385 60 was beaten

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Looking at the information, Luo thought: "The news of the disappearance of Fengying has been known to everyone, and the battle has covered the ninja world for almost half a year. Actually, the major ninja villages are still in a state of forbearance!"


    Half a year.


    The five great ninja villages have been ready for combat long ago, and they can directly engage in war by gathering combat troops and stockpiling combat materials.


    Until now.


    The five largest forbearance villages at most acted against the neighboring small countries, and there was no conflict between them.


    "Even because of the strategy, the five major ninja villages will not be fully developed in half a year, but at least local conflicts have begun, and they are still in forbearance, why?" Luo thought quickly.


    It stands to reason that the current comprehensive strength of the five major ninja villages is not much different


    No one dared to say that he would win in the war of February 22, and there is no absolute fear, so why can''t they bear it?


    ''What are you afraid of?'' Luo mouth corner twitched slightly: "Isn''t it because of me?"


    "Is it because of my appearance that other Ninja villages dare not rush into Muye Village?" Luo thought weirdly. After so many years, do you still remember? Can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Since it is my words." The mind began to think about how to reduce his influence and let the third ninja war begin.


    }


    "Isn''t it cheap to get to Muye Village? Luo Ke couldn''t just watch the third Ninja World War 397 just end before it even started.


    It is not in your own interest and it is cheaper in Muye Village.


    During the Ninja War, other big ninja villages may be left out. Muye village is absolutely impossible, occupying the richest area. Muye village has always been the object of the major ninja villages, and it is also the object of fear.


    "Invade Muye Village directly? In this way, other Ninja Villages can directly start Luo Luo''s evil thoughts.


    Right?


    Even ordinary people can feel the tense atmosphere, and the remote villages are sure that the war is coming. It can be seen how serious the situation of the ninja world has reached.


    "This time even Ninja Village has become volatile, and the situation is more serious than the Second Ninja War." Muye Village Huoying Building, high-level people gather together almost every day to discuss major events.


    Are discussing how to avoid war.


    Muye Village did not want to go to war.


    Especially the seniors.


    It is not warfare, but the purpose of the war is for benefits, and Muye Village occupies the best interests of the ninja world, and there is no need to snatch the few interests of other ninja villages.


    "expensive!


    Ninja Eagle sent the latest information from all parts of the ninja world, and it was immediately conveyed to the top of the wooden leaves.


    "It seems that our plan is useful. Yunyin Village in Sharen Village and even Yanren Village. They have begun to lay troops at the border of the country of fire, and now they are evacuating." The heavy look of the three generations of Naruto couldn''t help but be happy .


    "Sure enough, the major ninja villages know that they can''t bear it now. The reason is really because of him." Tuan Zang couldn''t help but horrified.


    Although he had seen his power once, he could rely on his name to actually allow the major ninja villages to retreat without a fight.


    "We just passed a message to the ninja villages a little bit of information to make them believe that Trafalgaro is really our Konomura ninja, and they also thought that Trafalgaro would lead Army, resist the invasion." Men Yan excitedly said: "Sure enough, such a method can make the major ninja villages start to retreat, and perhaps this war can be avoided."


    The three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    Although whenever I think of him trampling Muye Village at random


    Dignity, the three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help but anger.


    But I have to admit that the other party''s name works better than a Ninja Village.


    "Randomly trample on the dignity of Muye Village, let us pay so much, so it is not too much to use now, right?" The three generations of Huo Ying thought faster and more comfortably: "This is to compensate us."


    "Ang!" Another ninja eagle flew back quickly, and the intelligence was transmitted to the top of the wood leaf (bbfe) by the secret department at the fastest speed.


    Three generations in a good mood, looking at the latest information.


    The pupils cannot help being enlarged.


    Three generations of Naruto can''t help but drink old


    "To bully people too much! Blood spurted out.


    "what happened?"


    Other senior officials looked at the three generations of Naruto in shock. What news actually reacted so fiercely? Even if other ninja villages invaded, wouldn''t it need to react so?


    Seniors quickly looked at the intelligence.


    Their proud expressions all solidified, they felt their faces hurt


    "Impossible. Although he disappeared for many years, many people in Muye Village still respect and worship him. It is impossible to offend him at will? After disappearing for so many years, he suddenly appeared and was offended by the outgoing Muye Village ninja? Then Kill the ring!"


    "Intentional, absolutely intentional!" Tuan Zang said somberly.


    "Block the news, immediately block the news." Three generations of Naruto growled angrily: "This matter must not reveal a little bit of wind, let alone other Ninja Village know.


    "Yes!


    All the smiles on the faces of the seniors have disappeared, turning into heavy and angry


    Especially the three generations of Huo Ying gas are shaking.


    "I hope the news hasn''t leaked, and I can''t let other Ninja Village know." The three generations of Huo Ying said somberly.


    I just used Trafalgaro''s majesty to bully people, and I was immediately hit by the real master.


    If it is known by other Ninja Village.


    There is absolutely no face in Muye Village, and other Ninja Villages have no worries, and war will come in an instant.


    And at this time:


    Other Ninja Village.


    "Dad, why haven''t you dispatched yet?" Yunyin Village, the next generation of Lei Ying, who is already very strong, questioned his father: "Why haven''t you been invading other Ninja Village after waiting for so long? In the end, you''re afraid What? Are you still afraid of him?"


    Feel the despise in his son''s eyes.


    Three generations of Lei Ying shot the table angrily, so angry: "Shut up, bastard, what should I do, I can''t allow you to intervene."


    "If you fail once, you will shrink, but you won''t be able to use my dad''s prestige to teach me, what wood is so strong and what is strong, no matter how strong it is, it''s one person. In the face of tens of thousands of ninja fights, can it really be able to One person rewrites the situation?" The young and flamboyant future four generations of Rai Ying don''t feel much about the one who is afraid of his father''s mouth.


    Three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help but think of the battle of Muye Village.


    Until now, he still couldn''t help shaking.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 386 61 The beginning of the war

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Lei Ying looked at his son, so ignorant of the sky and thick, he growled and said, "Do you understand? Get out."


    "Humph!"


    The next four generations of Lei Ying went arrogantly, and they were very disdainful: "What a legendary ninja is simply rumor. If it is really so strong, how can it appear once? If I let Lao Tzu meet, he must let him know, what is it?


    Real strength and speed."


    The four generations of Rai Ying, who are in a bad mood, found their most important brother: "Chirabi, practice with me.


    "Uh..." Thinking of the elder brother''s perversion, Chirabi is ready to run.


    He didn''t want to be abused.


    I want to run, but I can''t run my own brother.


    He hurriedly changed the subject and asked what happened.


    "Because a guy who is preparing for such a long battle, it is possible that he will still die. It''s ridiculous!" The next four generations of Lei Ying said dejectedly, using a roar to vent their dissatisfaction: "What legendary ninja, when I meet, I will definitely defeat He let his dad watch."


    "And me." Chirabi excited.


    "Okay, our two brothers joined forces." Four generations of Lei Ying are domineering. He believes that his brothers will join forces, even if the father is difficult to win.


    "Chirabi, you idiot, don''t provoke him." A serious warning came from Chirabi.


    It is eight stars.


    Eight-tailed bull ghost couldn''t help flashing a trace of fear, although it was a rage at that time, but after sobering, he still remembered that terrible deeply


    And this fear.


    He once felt it between Qianshouzhu and Uchiha Banban


    Ever.


    "Uh? What''s wrong?" Kirabi asked curiously.


    At this moment.


    With a cry, a dark part appeared beside them instantly, "Lei Ying ordered and immediately assembled to prepare to fight on the front line."


    "What?" Four generations of Raider


    Tiger Eyes said: "Is going to fight? Dad finally wants to understand? Is he willing to send troops to fight?


    force


    Lei Ying Building.


    At this time, dozens of strongmen gathered in Leiying''s office, including the entire high-level combat power of Yunyin Village.


    "Hahaha, the news from Muye Village just confirmed that he was a ninja from Muye Village. At the next moment, he will kill the ninja from Muye Village. He will not give Muye Village a face, and now it is enough to prove that he is not Muye at all. Village Ninja


    The three generations of Lei Ying laughed proudly.


    Give the highest mockery and contempt for Muye Village.


    Xianghu faked his prestige, but was beaten.


    "In the Battle of Muye Village, although he shot, although in Muye Village, even though Muye Village suffered heavy casualties, he never shot, but under the eight-star attack, he chose to take a passive shot, and finally did not chase. It has been analyzed that he should not be a ninja in the village of Muye, but for safety, he has been indifferent, and now this news can fully prove the answer we speculated before."


    "Since Muye Village didn''t have him, this war should start. Three generations of Lei Ying''s eyes flashed with war.


    Yunyin Village strongmen, all


    Slap on the chest and growl.


    Intent to fight.


    "Or is it because of him?" The coming four generations of Lei Ying frowned, "So, there is no chance to beat him to show his father?"


    "set off."


    Three generations of Raikage roared.


    Thousands of ninja troops were mobilized in a roaring manner.


    The action of Yunyin Village.


    For the first time, other Ninja villages received news and intelligence.


    "Lei Ying, did you start to act?" Three generations of earth shadows looked dignified: "Then Yanren Village should also be prepared, but it can be attacked by the guy from another movie."


    But soon more news came.


    "Uh?" The three generations of Lei Ying looked at the information transmitted by the dark part in amazement: "That guy, Lei Ying, hasn''t gone crazy this time? Isn''t he ready to fight Yan Yan Village? Actually the whole army moved to Yunyin Village?"


    "Is this time preparing all your energy to deal with Muye Village?" Three generations of Tu Ying were a little surprised.


    Ninja War.


    Almost all of the major ninja villages are fighting each other, almost all are multi-directional battles. Actually, all the fighting power only invades Muye Village.


    The three generations of earth shadows are in a good mood, so I don��t need to talk to Yunyin Village for the time being.


    In the beginning of the war, there was more to do in Yanren Village.


    Begging for flowers


    "Lei Ying''s guy is really vengeful. The last time he failed, is he going to retaliate back this time? But it''s not a rumor, does Muye Village have a legendary ninja?"


    Three generations of Naruto couldn''t help recalling the intelligence gathered before.


    Collected what happened in the movie Baxing''s invasion of Muye Village.


    "Lei Ying has been refusing to move, isn''t it because he is afraid of him? That guy from Lei Ying seems reckless but not a madman. So, is he now able to deal with which legendary ninja?" Three generations of Tu Ying quickly thought about everything in their minds. Determine the pros and cons.


    "mum!"


    The news came again.


    "Late? Is this the case? Isn''t he originally from Muye Village?" The three generations of earth shadows quickly planned war in the mind like a fox.


    "So how should Iwa Nimura act?"


    The three generations of earth shadows think about how to do so that Yanyan Village can win the war and maximize the benefits.


    Iwatomura is ready to fight.


    In addition to the prosperous country of fire, the lives of other big nations, Ninja Village, are not so good. Even in the village of Ninja, 90% of the territory of the country of the wind is desert, and the days of Sharen Village are the most miserable.


    Iwa Ninja Village is not much better, most of the land country is desolate rock wall


    The situation in Yunyin Village is a little better, but there are too many mountain peaks inside Lei Zhiguo towering into the cloud.


    Although Wuren Village is far away from the mainland, as an island country, its economy is somewhat "not keeping up."


    Each has its own internal deficiencies, in short, lack of economy.


    Without economy, how to cultivate more ninjas?


    In other words, apart from Muye Village, other Daren villages want to seize the opportunity to seize more supplies and benefits in battle.


    Although the eyes are also on other ninja villages, Muye Village is definitely a place that any ninja village will not bypass. It can only be said that the country of fire is too rich and has too many resources.


    But now he doesn''t have the power to crush all other ninja villages.


    Otherwise, in the era when the first generation of Naruto existed, Muye Village had no more, and other Ninja villages dared not talk a little nonsense, nor dared to take the initiative to open war.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 387 62 Did something stupid

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "I don''t know if the news can be blocked."


    Muye seniors were worried.


    What if it can be blocked? Obviously the other party did it intentionally. Even if the message is blocked, he will act again and it will still be exposed.Tuan Zang looked at the three generations of Naruto coldly, and his tone became aggressive: "Ape Flying, what responsibility should you take for this matter.


    "Responsibility?" The three generations of Naruto, who were in a depressed mood, looked at Tuan Zang in amazement. What is my responsibility?


    Men Yan Xiaochun and other high-level officials also said they looked at Tuan Zang differently.


    Tuanzang Yin laughed a few times: "If he really aimed at Muye Village, he should do it the last time, then he can make Yunyin Village attack Muye Village in a big way, and he can put Muye Village in crisis. Obviously he did not deliberately target Muye Village. In this action, it should be "June 3, 7" to express his dissatisfaction. Muye Village used his prestige to scare other Ninja villages.


    The pupils of the third-generation Naruto are enlarged.


    Think back.


    This seems to be the case. If he really aimed at Muye Village, he could put Muye Village in crisis last time.


    Although he was angry that he trampled on the dignity of Muye Village at will, the three generations of Naruto had to admit that the last crisis was because of him.


    "With his acting style, is it really possible that we are dissatisfied with our use?" The intestines of the three generations of Huo Ying regretted it quickly.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had done a stupid thing.


    I thought his tiger skin could make other Ninja villages dare not act arbitrarily


    But I didn''t expect to be smashed so quickly.


    Not only will it be a joke in other Ninja Villages, but it will also make other Ninja Villages worry-free.


    "The major ninja villages have been indifferent for half a year. We must be afraid of his existence. Even if we don''t use him directly, other ninja villages will have some fears. Even if war cannot be avoided in the end, at least we secretly unite with other ninja villages. With the power of Muye Village, coupled with his invisible influence, maybe one or two Ninja Villages can be united. By then, even if the third Ninja War begins, Muye Village will be able to secure a winning ticket." Tuan Zang looked at the three generations of Naruto , Questioned:


    "And Ape, you actually use his influence directly. If it succeeds, it is indeed very likely to directly avoid the third ninja war, but it has failed now, and so suddenly, now all the ninja village targets can be targeted.


    In Muye Village, there is no time to go to one party of the secret alliance, who should bear such responsibility."


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s face was blue and speechless.


    "Mi!" The dark part appeared again.


    Submit the latest information.


    "Yunyin Village has acted, the target is us?" The three generations of Naruto''s complexion changed greatly, and he panicked and took a breath, unable to sit on the chair: the third ninja


    The war has begun."


    this moment.


    Muye executives knew that the war was inevitable.


    The third ninja war has finally begun!


    All eyes are on here.


    The major ninja villages began to mobilize their troops in preparation for the coming third ninja war, and they all wanted to gain benefits in the war.


    "kill!"


    From the forest, the two teams met, and all kinds of ninjutsu hidden weapons continued to confront each other, and the forest was quickly destroyed.


    The blood was stained red by the bloody battle.


    "Is it just a local fight?"


    Above the trunk, a figure calmly looked at the number of teams on the bottom of the battle. There were a lot of people on both sides, but not many. With dozens of small teams, this was an encounter.


    It is the encounter between Yunyin Village and Muye Village, this is the border of the country of fire


    Although the army of Yunyin Village has gathered at the border of the country of fire.


    But there was no comprehensive attack from beginning to end, and the war was still controlled in a small area.


    The entire ninja world is not just the two forces of Yunyin Village and Muye Village. While they are afraid of each other, they are also preparing for other ninja villages. .


    It is difficult for a full-scale war to occur before the flames of war are burned in the entire ninja world


    In Muye Village!


    The atmosphere is dignified, everyone knows, the third ninja war has begun


    The fearful and dignified atmosphere always enveloped Muye Village.


    "Wow!"


    Naruto Building, Command,


    Countless intelligence quickly gathered here, and then the think tank quickly analyzed the intelligence, and then passed the conclusion to the ultimate commander, the three generations of Naruto.


    "Has the Ninja Village acted?"


    The three generations of Naruto watched the information heavily: "Do soldiers divide into two ways? Target Yanren Village and Muye Village!"


    In two-way combat, this situation is extremely normal in the ninja war. Almost all big ninja villages will fight different ninja villages in the ninja war.


    "The moment of full-scale war is here."


    Soon, Iwazumura also acted.


    Dispatching troops and the village of Saratoga at the border of the country launched an encounter battle of thousands of people, with many deaths and injuries. This battle really opened the third round of the ninja war.


    Local wars began to transform into full-scale development.


    Simultaneously with the battle of Ishizumura, Iwatomura sent troops to the country of fire.


    Who let Muye Village have the richest territory in the mainland and the most prosperous economy is so enviable.


    "The battlefield must be contained outside the kingdom of fire."


    The three generations of Naruto looked heavy, but did not panic completely.


    It is now equivalent to three-line operations. Although the situation is serious, this is not the first time.


    "Who is the commander of the Three Route Army? Especially the Yunyin Village side. The high-level wooden leaves are constantly discussing the battle strategy. 0.3


    The Konoha Ninja combat troops all gathered.


    Even many ninja families must send strong men to participate in the war. In this battle, Muye Village did not dare to hide from it and go all out.


    The battle loomed over Muye Village.


    Even the bustling villages


    Severely affected, depressed and deserted.


    The ninjas passed by in a hurry.


    "Tomorrow is about to depart." In a depressed hotel, the three tolerants meet together and even come and go without a smile.


    "Tsunade, this time you are leading the army and fighting against the puppet troops of Sharen Village. Be careful, we are not by your side." Zilai also looked at Tsunade worriedly.


    In the past, all three ninjas acted together.


    But now the three of them have fully grown up and can all be on their own.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 388 63 Bystanders of the War

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Why, the old lady still needs your protection? Doing fists, it''s domineering.


    Slightly waving his hands


    "The old man is also true, why should we be separated." Yu Xiao''s frightened come also hurriedly changed the subject.


    "The commander of the puppet team in Sharen Village is a thousand generations, and Tsunato can only deal with it." Dashe Maru''s always cold expression: "Also, worrying about Tsunato might as well consider our situation. Ninja Village battles, and to prevent the fussy village of Ninja, Tsunei pressure is not great, but it is us, the pressure is not small."


    Even the look of Da She Wan became very heavy.


    "Chop, isn''t it a movie? Last time I let him run, this time I dare to come, it''s not so easy. The coming is also clamoring.


    "Idiot, we are not facing the main troops in Yunyin Village, but all the troops. Dashe Maru said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid of anything. It''s really not possible. It''s enough for us to delay the invasion of Yunyin Village. Wait for the other fronts to end the battle, and then try our best to fight Yunyin Village.


    in


    Da She Wan sneered a few times: "How can it be so simple to end the battle with Shan Ni Village and Yan Ni Village, even if Tsunate can''t easily defeat the puppet team led by Chiyo? There is no supreme commander, but the pig deer butterfly and Zilai you students, formed a headquarters? Can you quickly end the battle?"


    "


    "Dar snake ball, don''t look down on Watergate, he is already very strong." Lai also proudly showed off his students.


    "Yellow flashes, of course, should not be underestimated."


    "I don''t know how long this battle will end, and I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured in this battle." Tsunei looked long and sternly out of the window, and the ninja''s remnants continued to pass quickly.


    "Tsunade, don''t you have a terrific uncle? Let him shoot, and the battle will end soon." Zilai also frowned.


    "Shut up, come on!


    "You''re so embarrassed since you came." Da She Wan''s tone was arrogant: "Although the situation is serious, the final winner can only be Muye Village. With us enough, why should anyone help?"


    He laughed a few times since he came. He is just joking, and he believes he can win by himself.


    "Quickly." The huge organization is running at an alarming speed


    In the setting sun, behind the Feng Shui Gate are the three students.


    The girl Lin was worried, "Teacher, are we going to the battlefield tomorrow?"


    "Haha, in the war, I will let everyone understand my strength, I will become the hero of Muye Village, and then become the Huo Ying. Uchiha laughs with a lustful lust.


    "Idiot." The indifferent boy Kakashi swept the despising eyes.


    "Kakashi, what do you mean!"


    Turn around and ignore directly.


    "Asshole!"


    The next day.


    A huge team rushed out of Muye Village, and then divided into three ways to go in different directions.


    The third Ninja War started completely.


    The "Kill!" war covers the entire fierce world, and small-scale encounters, even single-handed fighting, or earth-shattering confrontation between the two armies are present throughout the Ninkai Continent.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of ninjas were killed here on a plain with blood stained red.


    The battle ended, but the murderous air could not be dispersed in the air.


    On the winning side, the ninja looks numb and converges the body of his companion


    In the distance, a figure stood peacefully on the mountain peak, ignoring the battlefield below. In this battle, he watched from the beginning. Such a battle. This year, he did not know how many times he witnessed it.


    "Hey? Is Shanren Village going to fight Muye Village?"


    Looked calmly at the information coming from his hands.


    "taste!"


    Turned into lightning, disappeared into the air, and rushed to one side, spanning thousands of miles in one night, and finally came to the Gobi, stood on the withered poplar, and looked calmly at the two opposing people in the desert at this time. force.


    "Is Tsubasa''s niece?" Luo looked interestingly at the leader who led Muye''s operations: "It doesn''t seem to change much in appearance, but the temperament is more mature, and the place is bigger."


    "kill!"


    After the scolding war, the war began, both ninjas on both sides


    The commanders who reach more than a thousand people are the best women in the ninja world. In this Gobi, an amazing battle is launched.


    This battle, day and night.


    More than half of the casualties on both sides.


    As a result, Sha Ni Village temporarily retreated, and Mu Ye Village gained the upper hand but it cannot be said that Mu Ye Village won.


    The bloody fighting hands, looked tiredly at the bones on the floor: "When will it end.


    Seems to feel a gaze.


    Looking back suddenly, looking at the poplar standing in the desert in the distance.


    "Master Gangshou, what''s wrong?"


    "You read it wrong."


    "Admiral Tsunade, this is the situation of this battle." Soon, the ninja counted the specific casualties of this war. Isn''t Tsunade frowning, why are there no serious injuries?"


    War will not stop the turning wheels because of death.


    As the war escalated, the major ninja villages became more frequent.


    ''Is Mizuna Village finally unable to bear it? Is the main goal is Sharen Village? Muye Village, three generations of Naruto can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. One front.


    Can Muye Village still live?


    The participation of Yunni Village and the participation of the five major ninja villages in the Second Ninja World War are more serious than ever.


    And Sha Ni Village ushered in the most crisis moment.


    At the same time, fighting with Wuren Village, Muye Village, and Yanren Village is also a three-line battle, but the background and strength of Sharen Village cannot match that of Muye Village. Even the three generations of Fengying disappeared at the beginning.


    quickly.


    Sha Ni Village could not support it first, and the major defense lines began to retreat.


    But Muye Village did not get better because of this, although the pressure on the troops fighting with Shan Ni Village was much reduced.


    However, the threat of sand ninja villages has declined, so that Yanyan village and Wuren village can gather their combat power and send them to other fronts.The final choices of the two major ninja villages are the same, Muye Village!


    "Asshole."


    The three generations of Huo Ying shivered.


    Seniors also looked at the latest information in a heavy or even anxious manner.


    "Iwa Nen Village has gathered large troops and is preparing to rush through Cao Ni Village to raid the country of fire." The three generations of Huo Ying''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Can the troops resisting the village of Yanren be blocked?"


    The senior officials compared the strength of the two sides and shook their heads weakly. The gap between the two sides was too great.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 389 64 Yellow flash, I heard you are fast?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    This time, Iwabu Village gathered more than half of the fighting power in the village and raided on a large scale.


    However, the combat forces on the side of Muye Village and Yanyan Village are not strong in terms of number or strength. Before the team sent by Yanren Village to invade Muye Village was not an elite team, the two sides were in a balanced state.


    But now, the balance is broken.


    "Immediately deploy troops to resist Yanren Village." Three generations of fire affected "Kadao.


    "Now the large forces are resisting Yunyin Village, and the front line of Sharen Village can transfer some troops, but they are paying a lot of money, and there are no combat troops in the village.


    Men Yan said with a trembling voice.


    The dark part of "taste" appears instantly.


    And the three generations of Naruto are most reluctant to see the dark part. The arrival of the dark part means that the situation has changed again, and it must have deteriorated.


    "In the country of fire, the ninja in the village of Wuren was found." The three generations of Naruto sat weakly on the chair.


    Do all four Ninja Villages invade Muye Village now?


    Four-line combat? Including Yunyin Village invaded by the whole army, and Yanren Village invaded by large forces, such a situation can only be dealt with when the first generation of Huo Yingjian is in Muye Village.


    The crisis now.


    Far more than the second ninja war.


    Three generations of Naruto said weakly, and reconciliation is equivalent to


    *Negotiate! Admit defeat.


    And Muye Village has never been in a war


    Failed.


    "Naive, the major ninja villages are now in a siege situation, and if Muye Village is not disabled, will Lu be so easy to reconcile?" Tuan Zang said darkly: "Only let


    The major families dispatched all combat power."


    The combat power preserved in Muye Village is now.


    Only the ninjas within the major families, and the dark part.


    The three generations of Naruto became very ugly.


    Frontier Muye Village Barracks.


    Pig deer butterfly and wave feng shui gate, dignified look gathered together.


    "Now the situation is that the big unit of Iwato Village is going to rush through Caoren Village and confront us head-on. We can''t win at all, and it is difficult for other units to pull out ninjas to support us. The final combat strength of Muye Village now has to go Against Nimatsu Village, Nara Lujiu explained the current situation: "And Naruto''s order must block Iwaki Village."


    "It means that we have no support now and can only rely on ourselves to fight the next invasion of Yanren Village?


    "How to do this? The troops we lead are not strong enough, and the number is not large. We can''t afford a raid, how can we stop it?"


    "This is basically an asymmetric battle, how to fight?"


    There is no hope of victory at all.


    Even the feng shui gates have a heavy look.They do not see any hope of winning. Although they are very confident in their own strength, in the battle of thousands of people, unless the strength reaches an unimaginable level, otherwise only one person will change the situation. may.


    Otherwise, even if you can kill 100 enemies, or even more, but then the battle is over.


    * There is no half hope for head-to-head confrontation, but it must be blocked. Otherwise, when Iwamoto Village invades into the interior, it may even affect other fronts, which may cause the overall defeat of Muye Village. We cannot afford to bear such a result.Nara Deer said for a long time.


    "Nara Luku, what should we do?"


    Everyone looked at Nara Luku, and no one doubted his wisdom.


    "Face confrontation is invincible, and whether it is a sneak attack or a design trap, the difference in strength between the two sides is too large, even if it is successful, but it is difficult to change the final result." Nara Lujiu walked in front of the map: "There is no foreign aid and an invincible premise There is only one possibility of victory, the enemy withdraws


    "Retreat? Now that our strength is far weaker than Yanren Village, how could Yanren Village retreat?"


    * It forces them to retreat."Nara Lukyu pointed to a place on the map, focusing on the line: "This is the most important supply line of Iwazumura


    If there is no supply, it will naturally retreat, and the most important point of this important supply line is here.


    "God Shameless Bridge!"


    "As long as the Shameless Bridge is destroyed, it is equivalent to cutting off the entire supply line Yanyan Village will inevitably retreat."


    "But the God Shameless Bridge is in the area controlled by the enemy. It is difficult for large troops to break through here. Is it possible to secretly send elite troops to destroy them?"


    Everyone looked dignified.


    The difficulty of this task is beyond their belief.


    To infiltrate the enemy''s area, and since the Godless Bridge is so important, it is certain that the enemy will take strict precautions and that it will be difficult for them to sneak into it, let alone destroy it. This task is almost equivalent to ten deaths.


    "Leave it to me." Bo Feng Shui Men stood up.


    His speed, this task, can only be successful if he performs it.


    The pig and deer butterfly looked at the wave Feng Shui Gate heavily.


    Nara Deer long patted the watergate shoulder:


    | Be careful


    At night, four silhouettes left the camp silently, lurking forward, secretly breaking through the area controlled by Yanren Village, and quickly heading towards the destination.


    In the quiet forest.


    The four figures walked forward quickly.


    "Teacher, how long will it take before you reach your destination?" Uchiha said excitedly. With such an important task, he was not only scared, but rather excited. As long as he did it, he was a hero.


    Become a hero in one day and you will be recognized by everyone.


    There was a smile of excitement in his mouth.


    "Idiot." Kakashi''s dissatisfied performance with soil: "This is the enemy zone, be careful, don''t expose us."


    Taking the soil and lip-shaking is not right: "Afraid of something, (Zhao Qian''s) teacher is there. When the enemy happens to us, the teacher can solve it instantly."


    Watching his teacher with earth worship.


    "The teacher is called the yellow flash, the fastest in the ninja world." Lin stared at the Feng Shui Gate with twinkling stars in her eyes.


    Although Kakashi did not speak.


    But there is obviously worship in the eyes.


    Hearing the words of his students, Bo Feng Shui Men has always shown his standard smile, full of sunshine and friendly smile.


    Is Ninja the fastest?" Wave Feng Shui Men, a figure in his mind could not help but a figure that had left a deep memory in his heart, his eyes flashed with confidence: "Even if it is him, I must be faster than him.


    "mum!"


    Suddenly, Feng Shuimen''s eyes were dark, and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    before.


    "I heard that you are fast and flashes yellow. Show me."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 390 65 vs wave water gate

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Walking in the forest.


    It seems quiet and unmanned, but here is the enemy area, and it is already close to the target god Wukun Bridge, and the wave Fengshui Gate is sensing the Quartet all the time.


    After clearly looking around, there was no figure just now, but at the moment, there was suddenly more people in front of me.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate could not help but was shocked, was found?


    And he didn''t find it at all.


    I can''t help my scalp tingling, I can actually escape my perception, and the speed of arrival is actually unaware, what speed is this?


    "taste!"


    In an instant, the wave Feng Shui Gate almost did not waste a minute and a second, and instantly took the three people who did not respond from behind, disappeared and disappeared, then appeared 100 meters away, and watched the silhouette in front.


    "Who?"


    Pulling out the unique bitterness, the wave Feng Shui Gate''s eyes start to get cold.


    This is a strictly guarded area in Iwatomura.Is the enemy a Iwatomura ninja?


    The whereabouts must not be exposed. Once exposed, the endless pursuit of the endless Yanni Village will be greeted. The Shenwukun Bridge will also be more closely guarded. It is almost impossible to complete the task at that time.


    "Very good speed.


    "Luo Chan looked away at the wave Feng Shui Gate.


    Many years ago, at that time, the Space Ninjutsu possessed by Wave Feng Shui Gate had 753 flaws in Luo''s eyes. It was just possessed, and it was not worth mentioning.


    And now.


    Obviously, his accomplishments are much higher than before.


    I can''t help being itchy for a while, the space transfer ability I have, and the skill of flying thunder god, who is strong is weak.


    "enemy?"


    Kakashi pulled out his short knife in an instant, and Lin and Tutu were hiding behind the water gate: "Teacher, he...


    "It''s you?" Seeing the comers clearly, the wave Feng Shui Gate couldn''t help but the pupils enlarged his heart, wasn''t it the Iwazumura ninja? But it was quickly mentioned again


    The one in front of him is even more threatening than the entire Iwaki Village.


    "He once helped Muye Village, shouldn''t he be the enemy?" Bo Feng Shui Men thought so.


    Although many years have passed.


    Many people in Muye Village have forgotten Luo''s appearance. After all, most of them are only one-sided fate, and even only exist in rumors. The Fengshuimen is witnessed by the battle of Muye Village. It can be remembered very clearly.


    room


    Disappears instantly.


    "You''re going away," said the pupil of the feng shui (bbbe) door, shrinking quickly. At the sudden moment, Kakashi''s quality was obviously much higher than the two people with the soil, and he jumped away to the side instantly, and the soil and Lin Stay still


    In place.


    Silently.


    Luo instantly appeared behind Bo Fenglai, the blade swept across.


    "Teacher, be careful!" They wanted to remind them, but Feng Shui Gate disappeared without a sound and escaped the blade.


    Appeared in the original place.


    "Oh? It''s really vigilant. When I left San Xiao just now, I actually left the technique at my feet." Rod looked at the Feng Shui Gate with interest. Isn''t it simple? The fighting talent is very strong.


    *


    "Delete".


    Wave Fengshuimen shot in and out of his own unique suffering, and shot into Luo.


    Only then did the soil come back and quickly hurried Lin to the distance.


    "Teacher, won''t he be okay?" Lin said worried, and admired the earth beside him: "Relax, the teacher is called yellow lightning. No one can compare with the speed.


    in!


    "mum"


    The speedless suffering, instantly shot in front of Luo''s eyes.


    With a sword, Bitterless flew out, and at the moment of flicking, a figure appeared instantly, holding Bitterless in the hand, and then stabbed at Luo, with firm and godful eyes: "Even if it is the same time and space ninjutsu, but There must be highs and lows."


    Wave Feng Shui Gate Pair


    I have absolute confidence in my own speed.


    Ku Wu instantly penetrated Luo''s figure.


    But even the afterimage was not left, just the air, the disappeared Luo appeared in the wound of Fengfeng Shuimen, and the blade was under the blade.


    Jian Feng left a trace on the earth.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate disappeared again, and still returned to its original position.


    "quickly."


    Wave Feng Shui Men''s eyes narrowed, his spirit was highly concentrated, "Wow!"


    In his hand, a lot of bitterness was instantly exploded, and the bitterness fell everywhere in hundreds of squares.


    "Oh?"


    Luo stood in a bitter array.


    "As long as you can touch it once, even in a moment, you will win." Wave Feng Shui Men ignited the fire of war.


    He believes he can win.


    Although the other party once supported Muye Village, I am grateful to the ordinary residents and ninjas of Muye Village.


    But in the heart of the arrogant ninja, this is also a shame. The Tangye Muye Village actually needs the help of outsiders to solve the crisis.


    At this moment, Feng Feng Shui Gate wants to win more than any moment, and wants to prove its strength and prove the strength of Muye Village.


    "mum!"


    The Feng Shui Gate disappeared instantly, and the next moment appeared in a bitter place on the ground, disappeared again, constantly shifting its position, and constantly shifting.


    Then he could not catch his trail, too fast, as if a yellow flash flew across the earth.


    "taste!"


    In an instant, the wave feng shui gate appeared behind Luo, without suffering.


    The disappearance is also instantaneous.


    The positions of the two changed instantly, the blade swept across, and the feng shui gate disappeared instantly.


    "Wow!"


    The two quickly moved, constantly changing their position, and the speed reached an unimaginable level. This can no longer be evaluated by speed. This is a comparison of space ninjutsu.


    The two compared, but silently.


    There was no confrontation from start to finish.


    "The response speed is quite fast." They are all teleportation, so you can''t talk about who is faster and who is slower, so the comparison is between reaction speed and combat experience.


    The two of them have almost no experience fighting the same space ninjutsu powerhouse


    But Luo''s experience and strength are far from comparable to Feng Shui Men, even if the latter is a genius.


    But one thing.


    Luo''s ability to transfer space requires a waste of time, and as long as the Feng Shui Gate leaves a surgical style, a thought can be instantaneous. At this point, the two are not equal, and Luo can use his own reaction speed and experience.


    It simply made Wave Fengshuimen unable to catch this tiny gap.


    It seems that neither of them can do anything.


    Space Ninjutsu originally was the ability to kill instantly, but now it has become a protracted battle.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 391 66 I lost

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.Com


    "A long time will win." This is Luo''s self-confidence, self-confidence in all aspects of his own comprehensive strength.


    Luo''s use of space transfer capacity consumes physical strength, while the Wave Feng Shui Gate consumes Chakra.


    Chakra of Luo''s stamina S wave feng shui gate.


    Although the capabilities of different systems, the quantities are completely unequal.


    Or it can directly destroy the bitter and incompetent style that the wave feng shui gate stays everywhere.


    All of the above are doomed to win and lose.


    But Luo was reluctant to do so. The space transfer ability he possessed was not just teleportation.


    "Fingertips lifted!" The Feng Feng Shui Gate, which could not be disappeared by sneak attack, instantly appeared in front of Luo''s eyes, and the blade crossed.


    "what?"


    The pupil of the wave feng shui gate is enlarged, and he apparently suffers from the inexorable teleportation in the direction of three o''clock. Why does one appear here?


    Hanguang swept.


    The terrifying wave of Feng Shui Gate disappeared.


    "not bad."


    Luo mouth corner with a faint smile, the body slowly faded until disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Disappeared?"


    Wave Feng Shui gate sensed around, left? Is it really just to test my speed?


    "Yeah, the teacher is so cool that he easily repelled the enemy." The excitement was terrifying. Although the two met many times, they were under the speed of space. From the beginning to the end, the time was very short.


    Short enough to only use seconds as the unit.


    Lin''s gleaming eyes also looked at the wave Feng Shui Gate with admiration.


    "


    moron."Kakashi glanced contemptuously at the earth, although he was wearing a mask, but he could still see the shocking color he showed.


    Kakashi walked quickly to the wave gate.


    7:


    "


    Teacher, you looked at the sleeve of the wave Feng Shui Gate in shock, and the sleeve was opened: "


    The teacher didn''t escape completely


    Kakashi turned into a huge wave in his heart.


    In his mind, the teacher''s battles were always instantaneous spikes before the enemy had responded.


    Injured.


    This time, actually,


    "Huh? Teacher, how did you open your sleeves?" asked Tutu curiously.


    "Teacher, let me help you. Well, Lin hurriedly looking for tools in her backpack. The two didn''t know what this meant.


    Wave Feng Shui Men has no time to consider the ideas of the three.


    He looked heavy and unwilling in the distance.


    He knew that he was defeated, and that he was defeated in the area where he was the best, and it was also his most complacent aspect.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate''s strongest ability is time and space ninjutsu.


    This is why other Ninja villages are afraid.


    After becoming famous,


    V.CN


    It hasn''t been defeated, and it has never been attacked by the enemy, and now,


    "Teacher, who is he?" Suddenly shocked.


    "What did he say.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looks dignified, I do not know what to do


    "Huh, actually escaped, but it is not shameful to meet the teacher to escape. Anyway, other Ninja villages have such orders. Anyone who encounters the "yellow flash" of Konoha can immediately give up the task and escape without penalty. Still excited.


    "I lost.


    "What?" The two eyes with soil widened like bull''s eyes, and he completely doubted that he had an illusion.


    Even Kakashi couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    He knew that the teacher had fallen into the disadvantage just now, but he didn''t get the difference?


    Talking about defeat, can the other party defeat the teacher in the eyes of the teacher?


    Falling into the downside and losing are completely two concepts.


    "Teacher, who is he?" Kakashi''s tone now was obviously more shocking than before.


    "Teacher, are you kidding me?" said Taibei in disbelief.


    Bo Feng Shui Men laughed bitterly, he didn''t want to lose more than anyone, that was his most complacent aspect, he was also undefeated, but he could not deny the facts


    With a long sigh, the wave feng shui gate said with a deep voice: "When you meet him, no matter what the situation is, you must not confront it. Otherwise, it is not just yourself but the entire village of forbearance.


    These words.


    In three cautions, there was a raging wave.


    "Hazard to the entire Muye Village? How,,, how is it possible!" Kakashi said in horror: "Teacher, who is he?"


    �� Seeking flowers,


    But the Feng Shui Gate still refused to say more.


    "Teacher laughed, how can there be such a perverted guy?"


    But Kakashi knew that the teacher would never lie, and it must be true, but he still couldn''t believe it: "Who is he?"


    Luo is very famous on the mainland?


    Of course, bigger than anyone.


    But Luo''s reputation is almost built on the top of the major ninja villages. Lei Ying, who has seen it in Yunyin Village, knows the horror of it. But about Luo, Lei Ying hasn''t widely advertised. Yunyin Village is only known to the senior.


    The high-ranking members of Iwazu Village and Sharen Village, although the secret department collected some intelligence.


    I can know about some situations and know that a legendary ninja has appeared in the ninja world, but I don��t know the identity or even appearance.


    And they also chose to block the news, which is only known to the top.


    Are they willing to let


    My country knows that there is a perverted monster in Muye Village, which is detrimental to his own morale and other aspects.


    And Muye Village.


    There have been too many ninjas.


    Although he didn''t know Luo''s identity or even his name, and the ninjas and residents who had seen them in close proximity were not too many, Luo''s reputation was still spreading among Muye Village.


    Many people know.


    But it has been seven or eight years.


    If it is another hero, the legend will continue to spread in Muye Village, but Luo does not mean Muye Village


    Other heroes.


    He is an outsider, and the three generations of Naruto have no good feelings towards Luo Ke but are angry.


    Although it will not directly guide public opinion and tell residents that Ninja Luo is not a hero, but for so many years, three generations of Naruto have been secretly guiding public opinion, controlling the rumors to continue to spread, secretly letting the legend slowly disappear and the time.


    The three generations of Naruto are reluctant to see that the guy who tramples on the dignity of Muye Village at will is always respected as a hero.


    So much so.


    After so many years, the rumors about the past have rarely been circulated in Muye Village. Although the middle and high-level people are aware of it, or those who have personally experienced the incident, they have rarely talked about it.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 392 67 Luo and Uchiha spots

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Kakashi and the lead soil are now only twelve or three years old.


    When the Battle of Muye Village happened, they were still young and ignorant and could not remember what happened at that time, and then they were sent to the refuge from the beginning, which is not an experiencer at all.


    At one time, perhaps they had heard some rumors among other populations, but they had long since disappeared into memory.


    The younger generation of Muye Village, few people now know the existence of Luo


    I don''t know all this, and even if I know it, I don''t care. Who cares about the reputation of Muye Village?


    Instead, they will be satisfied with the actions of the senior officials of Muye Village.


    Because of himself, he almost made the third ninja war, and failed to appear. Luo Ke did not want to change more in the future because of himself. Although he can create a plot, it is troublesome after all.


    He is ready to hide behind the scenes and control everything


    In the dark, Luo Mo looked at the contingent of Feng Shui Men who continued to move forward.


    My heart was secretly said: "In terms of flying Thunder God''s art, there is still some merits. It seems necessary to practice!


    At the same time, I recalled the details of the battle with the Wave Feng Shui Gate.


    "It seems that compared with time and space ninjutsu, Wave Feng Shui Gate has won the wisdom of Uchiha with soil. So, is the space transfer ability stronger than Shenwei? Luo thought interestingly.


    Secretly has been following them.


    In the third ninja war, the battle of Shenwukun Bridge is the most important and cannot be missed.


    The Battle of Shenwukun Bridge is the key to the future.


    "Huh?" Suddenly frowned.


    Luo Leng looked at the big tree next to him, "Is it finally out of control?


    ?


    In the eyes of the big tree, the tree slowly creeped and raised, and it seemed that something was coming out of it!


    Never get out of the tree king slowly.


    ?


    "Why, after secretly following for so long, can''t you finally come out?


    Luo ridiculously looked at Jue. In these years, he found that he was in the dark many times, but he didn''t do it. Luo Biyu Zhibo Ban knew the importance of Jue.


    As long as he didn''t arouse his disgust, Luo was too lazy to ignore it.


    Although he knows the true identity of Hei Ju, he now stands for Uchiha Spot.


    Luo is very curious, how to prepare for Uchiha spot, is it secretly contacting Yuyou Longmen, or


    Unexpectedly, I will definitely choose to show up in this way.


    "Sure enough, you can find me, I''m not an enemy." Hurrying to show his identity, he never wanted to be killed.


    "Follow me for so long, there is no absolute reason, today it is not easy to determine whether you are an enemy." The terrifying murderous energy shrouded in Jue''s body, and Luo Xingzhi, who now appears, can also guess some.


    Now that you know it, then it depends on who can confuse who.


    "Someone wants to see you." said in a hurry.


    "Gang" froze and crossed from the side, and a trace appeared on his face: "Want to see me? Will I see you? Those so-called shadows are not qualified, do you have?"


    The scars on his face are not taken for granted: "The shadows of Ninja Village, of course, are not qualified, but to see you, Uchiha spot:


    "


    "Uchiha spot?" Luo Shuang opened his eyes slightly, shocked and repeatedly asked: "Is it the Uchiha spot that once fought against the first generation of Huo Ying?"


    "Of course." Bai Jue proudly said.


    He was very satisfied with Luo''s response.


    Now anyone in the ninja world will behave like this when they hear Uchiha spots.


    "You are looking for death!" The murderous let the air seem to freeze to the point of freezing point, Jian Feng pointed at the absolute: "Dare to ask me, Uchiha spot has already died in the hands of Qianshouzhu, you dare to say that Uchiha spot wants to see me, knowing, Want me to end


    "All this is true, I think that Uchiha spot is dead, but it is just those ignorant and stupid guys who think that Uchiha spot is still alive. He said in a hurry.


    All this is what he expected.


    The news that Uchiha spot is still alive, he believes that only he knows


    "late?"


    The murderousness seems to be reduced, but it is always crushed on the body.


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be afraid of the so-called conspiracy trap? Come with me and you will know.


    Luo Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at it, as if thinking about something.


    After a moment, put away the sword blade in your hands: "Okay, if you dare to lie to me with you, no one can save you,"


    "Come with me.


    taste.


    The two left quickly in a way that others could never find, walked in the earth, and never blended into the earth. Wherever Luo went, the earth naturally split and appeared to be arrogant.


    quickly!


    Walking in a tunnel excavated by man, Luo Andao said: "The original Uchiha belt was buried in the ground, just near the tunnel excavated by Uchiha spot, which is very close to the Shenwukun bridge.


    "Arrived!"


    The end of the tunnel.


    It is a mysterious space!


    Stepping into the mysterious space, an astonishing momentum came into the mountains.


    Luo Leng looked at the old man with white hair and wrinkles in front of him, and the old man who was difficult to walk even with a long breath.


    "Although the old is decaying, the body does contain horror energy, and this momentum seems to be qualified only by the legendary Uchiha spot." Luo was shocked but not panicked.


    And Uchiha spot.


    Also looked at Luo.


    Luo''s performance, in his anticipation, was shocked to know that his existence was inevitable, but if he felt panic when he saw his aging, it was not the performance that the strong should have.


    "Very strong." Uchiha spotted and gave a very short and high evaluation.


    In the past few years, a lot of Luo''s intelligence 2.1 was collected, and finally all were reported to Uchiha Spot.


    And all this is consistent with intelligence, it is indeed very strong.


    But Uchiha did not feel the pressure that seriously threatened his heyday.


    "Although it is Uchiha spot, it is now on the verge of death, and the body''s functions are almost reaching its limit. It is already very good to live." Luo looked at Uchiha spot contemptuously.


    The latter just smiled.


    Not annoyed: "It is true that now I can only rely on foreign objects to maintain my vitality. Time is running out."


    It seems that the old domineering is gone, only the old man''s indifference.


    But slowly, Uchiha''s momentum changed, and his indifferent expression became unwilling: "But I am not willing, my dream has not been realized."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 393 68 Chess Pieces and Food

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo Huan clasped his hands and looked at Uchiha Ban playfully: "What do you want with me?"


    The mind turned quickly: "Do you want me to rescue him? Do you know that I have the ability to take life away?"


    Now how to deliver a lot of vitality to Uchiha spot, indeed he can return to the top.


    But how is it possible.


    What Luo sought was not a Uchiha spot, but also a Uchiha spot without ten tails.


    Now that Uchiha spots are resurrected, there is too much uncertainty.


    "My dream is the same as yours." Uchiha��s staring eyes stared at Luo: "I know your dream is to make the world completely peaceful, for which you have created the dawn."


    Luo looked slightly changed.


    Full of anger: "Survey me?"


    "Since I want to cooperate with you and of course investigate, you should be able to understand?" Both eyes are opposite, and the two also show a terrifying momentum. Whoever gives in, the next 11 conversations will fall into the disadvantage.


    In the end, it seemed that Luo was slightly inferior.


    Luo smiled interestingly: "After all,


    The strength of performance, the strength previously shown, is not as good as Uchiha spot."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I killed you? You know now that you are not the same. Luo kills Ling Ran.


    But in Uchiha''s speckled eyes, it is clearly the performance of falling into the downwind and desperately angry, with an arrogant smile, everything is under control


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I haven''t had much time." Uchiha''s spotted expression recovered calmly: "I let Juebo look for you to help you.


    "help me?"


    "Yes, your dream is consistent with my dream, but unfortunately I have no chance to realize my dream." Yu Zhibo said unwillingly.


    "Late? Let me be the heir?" Luo dismissed, looking at Uchiha spot curiously.


    Wondering how he plans to use himself.


    "It''s not, but it makes it easier for you to realize your dreams and make your dreams more perfect." Yu Zhibo said excitedly: "Let the world be peaceful, your philosophy is too rough, and it is always not perfect, and I know more The perfect way.


    "Say!"


    "Infinite Moon Reading!" Uchiha Ban tells Luo what he knows about Infinite Moon Reading.


    There is no concealment on this point, but it is a pity that he does not know that the infinite moon reading he knows is nothing but a conspiracy.


    And now, Uchiha spot


    Instead, they are complacent because of the infinite monthly reading.


    "Is the infinite moon reading?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes, seeming to think: "Is this all true?"


    It seems very unbelievable.


    "All this is recorded in the stone monument of the Uchiha family, and it is recorded by the Six Dao Immortals, and it will never be wrong.


    Luo was silent.


    After being silent for a long time and thinking for a long time, he said, "Your plan?


    "Collect the tail beast, then present Saturn, and finally become the God Tree. With my eyes, open the infinite moon reading: Let the world fall into absolute peace forever." Uchiha Ban detailed his own plan afterwards.


    "Hey? In the end let Nagato resurrect you with reincarnation eyes? All this is just a conspiracy you want to resurrect?" Luo taunted.


    "But everything is in your hands and controlled by you. If you don''t believe it, there is no need to resurrect me. Uchiha said very sincerely


    Luo chuckled a few times.


    Let Uchiha not understand what he was thinking.


    "All this is true and false, I will investigate it. As for the future, I will do what I want. Luo coldly said, turn around


    go.


    There is nothing to stop it.


    Now they have no power to stop until Luo disappears.


    Uchiha''s sincere smile slowly disappeared.


    "Spot, will he believe it?"


    "It doesn''t need him to fully believe that he has planted the seeds, and when he goes to investigate, he will naturally believe." Uchiha spotted himself, and he firmly believed that he was in control of everything.


    "But will he choose to execute according to our plan?"


    Road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uchiha Ban said: "No matter what, his goal is the same as ours, then he will still be used for us in the end, even if he is not willing to be a pawn, but he can''t change his end as a pawn.


    Collapsed caves, earth covered by gravel.


    Under the boulder, half of Uchiha''s body with soil was pressed by the boulder.


    "Kakashi, let me be your eyes and help you see clearly in the future." Uchiha looked at Lin and Kakashi with reluctance.


    "Do not!!"


    Afterwards, countless rubble completely covered up here.


    And all this was seen in the eyes by a pair of indifferent eyes.


    Luo calmly looked at the covered ground below.


    Feeling the dying Uchiha with earth in the underground, was taken away by a familiar breath, and absolutely took away the covered Uchiha with earth.


    Everything is done according to the original.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Since I take the initiative to solve these trivial matters, then I will leave it to you.


    Cold light flows in the eyes.


    He knew that Uchiha spotted himself as a pawn.


    "Take me as a chess piece, but in my eyes, you are not only a 950 chess piece, but also "food"


    The importance of Uchiha spot and Uchiha with soil, needless to say


    The two will be strong enough to make Luo heart move.


    And Uchiha spot is also the key figure that will make Datong Muhuiye finally appear.


    "I was prepared to ignore you, but I came to the door myself. Luo played with the leaves in his hands, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Then these trivial things will be given to you."


    "taste"


    Silently, Luo disappeared from the trunk: "Now is a good time to sow.


    Go fast.


    "After the Battle of Shenwu Kunqiao, it seems that the third ninja war has changed from full-scale war to local war again, not far from the end.


    Recall the original in my mind.


    But combined with the current situation of ninja world.


    "It seems that the ninja war is not so easy to end?"


    Yunyin Village is still in full battle with Muye Village, and Yunyin Village has an advantage here.


    Iwatomura


    Although it is difficult to invade in a short time.


    But Zero Ninja Village has attacked.


    "There is still a lot of food, and there seems to be the most abundant now"


    Food." Luo looked at the far side, where it was not the battlefield between Yunyin Village and Muye Village.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 394 69 Ninja Blade Seven

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    God did not destroy this target, and the most important supply line of Yanren Village was cut off.


    The air raid plan for Iwato Village was also forced to stop.


    Even the troops confronting Muye Village can only choose to retreat temporarily.


    This front seems to be over.


    In addition, the three lines of defense in Sharen Village are constantly retreating, which is equivalent to the two fronts of Muye Village. The pressure is reduced, and the pressure of Muye Village is naturally reduced.


    But it cannot be said that Muye Village has mastered the battle situation, but the situation is far less severe than before.


    In the previous four-line operations, Muye Village was likely to collapse at any time, but now, mainly facing the invasion of Yunyin Village and Wuren Village, the pressure is still great, but there is no phenomenon of collapse at any time.


    But the possibility of defeat remains high.


    The Yunyin Village alone is in full swing. This battlefield is enough to make Muye Village hurt and even lose.


    And now Wujin Village has started a large-scale offensive.


    The situation facing Muye Village is still serious.


    It is much more serious than the original, the third Ninja War, although Yunyin Village also invaded Muye Village, but the original Yinyin Village was not fully attacked


    The results are of course different. But the benefits of butterflies naturally deflect the current situation of the entire Third Ninja World War from the original.


    Rock Ninja Village.


    Three generations of earth shadows, angry looking at the elite ninjas below.


    "The supply line was actually destroyed." The raid plan was completely broken with anger."Yellow flash?"


    After the angry three generations of earth shadow slowly calmed down.


    Finally, he smiled bitterly: "Yes, it is a yellow flash. His sneak attack is indeed difficult to guard against.


    "Tu Ying, what should I do now?" The senior officials looked at Tu Ying and waited for the next battle plan.


    Pensive three generations of earth shadows, looking at the map.


    It took a long time to analyze: "The supply line is cut off, and then it is difficult to build a safe supply line, and it takes a lot of time to develop."


    "Don''t give up sending troops to Muye Village?" The seniors were very unwilling.


    Three generations of earth shadows are also unwilling.


    The crisis in Muye Village is now a good plan for a sneak attack. As long as the raid is successful, you can get enough benefits.


    Such a plan has never been seen before.


    But the supply line was cut off.


    "Now Yinyin Village is comprehensive with Muye Village


    Would it be better for us to take the opportunity to raid the country of thunder?" a senior executive suggested.


    Get a lot of high-level test echo.


    But there are also high-level objections: "No, although Yunyin Village and Muye Village are in full battle now, Lei Duo Guo can''t resist our raid, but don''t forget the madman of Lei Ying, if you know that after our raid, even if you fight Yunyin Village, Destroy will not compromise and choose peace. It is difficult for us to get the benefits we want. On the contrary, Lei Ying will counterattack madly, and it will not pay off."


    "Yunyin Village and Muye Village


    After a full-scale battle, how could Muye Village let Yunyin Village get out as easily as Yunyin Village, but Yunyin Village was the first Ninja village to invade Muye Village.Some people retorted.


    in!


    The three generations of Tuying couldn''t help but show a mocking smile: "Muye Village, really will not prevent the withdrawal of Yunyin Village. With the easy compromise of the guy of the third generation of Naruto Flying, if Yunyin Village chooses to withdraw his troops, he is definitely farewell. and


    Never choose to pursue.


    "For the time being, I can''t invade Yunyin Village." Three generations of Tu Ying determined after thinking: "Now to sneak into Yunyin Village, it is indeed not worth the loss, but cheaper Muye Village."


    "Then continue to increase the use of troops against Sha Ni Village and completely defeat Sha Ni Village. Someone suggested.


    Almost for a moment, all high-level officials showed contempt.


    "Even if it is defeated? In the case of Sharen Village, we won''t get much benefit from the defeat, but waste our troops."


    The Kingdom of Fire has the richest region on the mainland.


    Then the country of wind has the poorest land on the mainland, and nine of the country is desert.


    There is no target of attack, nor has it been invaded by the enemy.


    You can choose to withdraw directly from the third ninja war: "Now that we will completely get out of it and no longer participate in the war?"


    From beginning to end, Wuren Village is not in the selection of Yanren Village.


    In order to invade Wuren Village, Iwuna Village must first pass through several small countries, then through the country of fire, and finally go out to the sea to invade the country of water.


    End the war?


    However, the high-level officials of Iwato Village were very unwilling.


    In this war, Iwamoto Village didn''t get any benefits at all, so just end the war? How is it possible?


    The eyes of the three generations of earth shadows have always been staring at the fire country on the map.


    "Other security supply lines have never been launched, and the invasion of the army is almost impossible, then...


    1-2|Day by day


    Zero Ninja Village continued to increase its invasion force.


    A large number of elite teams have invaded from the sea to the country of fire, and it has been reduced to zero. Many elite teams have been wantonly destroyed in the country of fire.


    Muye Village was tired of resisting.


    The last power of the major families must be sent out.


    The veteran ninjas are still dazzling, and the ninja sages of the ninja, the ninja, the venerable people, or the veteran strongmen such as the sun and the Uchiha family, and the battlefield here


    Instantly stop the water to cover all the light of the younger generation, and approach the old strong


    HI


    In the forest, four figures quickly jumped forward on the tree trunk.


    The leader is a strong man in a green tights that makes people cry and laugh, and behind them are three teenagers, who seem to have just


    Soon after graduation.


    It can be seen how serious the situation is in Muye Village, and the rookie must not (Denuohao) not be sent to the front.


    The leader is a famous ninja in Muye Village. It is famous not because of his strength, but because of his character and until now it is only the reason for tolerance, and it is not a ninja.


    Behind them are the three newcomers, Matekai, Xuanjian, and Ebisu.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the center of the Fire Nation, and the Ninja in the Wujin Village hasn''t been able to invade here." Matt Dai, looking at the nervous three teenagers, comforted.


    But they were on the battlefield for the first time.


    They are still nervous on the alert, fearing that the enemy will appear suddenly, they have seen their companions in front of them, and they are suddenly killed by the enemy.


    "Hey? Just a few shrimps?" Suddenly a cold voice came from the front.


    For an instant.


    Matt Dai stopped and looked at the front with dignity, his pupils could not help


    Big.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 395 70 Eight Door Dunjia Full Open

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The three of Matekai looked at the front in horror


    "They are?


    "Forbear, forbear seven people!"


    Even Matt Day couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Now in this battlefield, the seven people of the Ninja sword are the most famous, and they are the most feared by the Konomura ninja.


    1-F||T11 Eleven


    OP|Lo


    Looking at the seven people in front of him in amazement, each dressed in a different way, each carrying a weapon with a strange shape, they can make people shudder at a glance.


    In the ninja world.


    Seven people with the same name as Shui Ying''s Ninja.


    And now, the seven people are actually rare together.


    "It''s all Ninja? Didn''t the Konomura Murakami die?


    Ghost Lantern, Blade of Watermelon Mountain Blowfish, Batch of Ten Tibetans, Chestnut Skewer Pills, Grass Wild Bait People, No Pears and Eight, Black Hoe Thunder.


    Even a newcomer.


    They were also aware of the horror and blood of the seven people of the Ninja Blade.


    "It''s over." The three of Matekai, despaired instantly.


    Even one of them can make them despair, not to mention the seven people who are now together.


    "Although it''s some useless shrimps, let''s kill it." Seven people of Ninja Sword, 420 looked at the four Mait Dai cruelly, with cold killing intent and absolute contempt.


    Even in front of the four people, Muye Murakami.


    They are only prey in their hearts, four people endure? None of them are in their eyes.


    The seven people of Ninja Sword each have the strength of elite tolerance, plus the unique sword bonus, the fighting power is stronger than the ordinary elite tolerance, the seven people unite, even if there is a shadow in front of them, they believe that they can win.


    Four patience, killing is enough to give them dignity


    "Dad, what should I do?" Matt Kay trembles, looking at his dad.


    Mait Dai looked heavily at the glowing Ninja Blade.


    Looking back and looking at them, Matekai feared them.


    Did not escape.


    Although they are rookies, they know that it is impossible for them to escape from biting their trembling teeth and prepare to desperately, even if there is no hope in their hearts.


    Take a deep breath.


    Mate Dai turned and looked at Mate Kai: "Youth, never fear


    Matekai''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Ignoring Huoxuanjian and Ebisu dumbly watched this scene.


    "Youth is the most important thing to protect yourself even if you are dead. Matt Dai stood up and looked at the seven people with fearless sword.


    "Dad, do you want it?" Matekai''s pupils dilated and his eyes looked incredulous, and slowly seemed to have tears.


    "Kai, youth only has sweat but no tears."


    Matekai''s muscles swelled like dragons.


    "It''s late? This Ninja seems to be a bit strange?" The seven people of Ninja looked at Mette Dai playfully, and only under Ninja, what power could erupt.


    "Open the door, wooden door, raw door, wound, Dumen, Jingmen open!"


    The roaring Maite Dai burst into an amazing momentum, and the waves roared, the leaves scattered in the sky, and the whole body exuded a powerful green aerodynamic.


    Mite Kai, with exposed green muscles, burst into blood vessels.


    Scary and terrible.


    The seven people of the Ninja Blade and the seven people have a sudden change of expression.


    "Isn''t it simple? It''s a pity that it''s just one person." Seven people of the Ninja Blade felt the momentum of Mai Taidai''s outbreak.


    It''s really powerful.


    In a single sense, even if they are not sure whether they can beat it, but if seven people gather, the other party will not suffer.


    The eight-door Dunjia broke out of the six-door Maitday.


    The face stared at the seven people of the Ninja sword with a stern look.


    But he knew that the outbreak scenes alone defeated the seven people


    Public.


    "The Seventh Door..." (bbdb)


    "Master. Father.


    Mateka shouted and cried with tears watching the eruption


    He knows this trick, and he knows the cost of it.


    "Kai, there is no regret for youth, the seventh door is open!" The whole body is green and pneumatic and turned into blue terror. The earth at the foot of Matekai is rapidly cracking. This is a force that makes people scared.


    "This guy, how could such a terrible power erupt?" The seven people of Ninja Sword stood up in shock, staring at Maite Dai in horror.


    this moment.


    Even if seven people are together, they still feel strong pressure.


    "It''s not over yet." Mait Dai screamed, his skin seemed to be cracking, and the seventh door alone shocked him. He knew that he still could not completely defeat the seven people of the Ninja Blade.


    "The eighth door...the dead door opens!


    The horror, the radiating momentum, passed through the forest in an instant, and the ancient trees were shaking wildly.


    Mitekai radiated red steam from the evaporation of blood.


    This force overrides the entire era.


    The seven people of "This" Ninja Sword stared in horror at the eight fully-opened Mait Dai.


    At this moment, what they felt in Mette Dai was not pressure, but death.


    This is a completely unequal force.


    "Actually so strong?" I don''t know the fire Xuanjian they were shocked to watch the outbreak of Mait Dai.


    Never knowing that it has always been Ninja, Mai Tai has such terrifying power.


    incredible.


    "It''s such a strong force. I feel like it can destroy everything.


    Matekai''s eyes were full of tears, and he looked up and tried not to let the tears flow


    under.


    "Muye Village


    Actually still has such a terrible guy."The seven people of Ninja Sword have become ugly. Although they feel unimaginable pressure, the natives gather, and they still have strong confidence in themselves.


    "Kai, this is youth!"


    Looking back, Matt wore a thumbs up to his son, showing shiny teeth.


    Then rushed out instantly, the speed is invisible to the naked eye.


    All eight doors are open, all the time, and you have to bear the unimaginable price without losing time.


    "coming."


    The pupils of the Seven Swords of Ninjutsu twitched too fast. It was too late to respond to the enemy, and the fist was already in front of him.


    Loquat Shizo with a beheaded sword.


    Watching the fist from the bombardment in horror, holding the knife to resist, he could decapitate the big knife and was instantly destroyed by the fist.


    "Will I be killed instantaneously?" Piashizang''s eyes widened in horror. He never thought that one day he would be killed instantaneously, facing the other party''s attack without any resistance.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 396 71 Abuse the Seven People

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The power that Matt wears with his fists makes Pi Shizang desperate.


    Can''t hide, can''t stop.


    "It''s over." Du Shizang had given up resistance desperately and was not qualified to resist.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    Desperate criticism Shizang looked at the fist several inches away


    head.


    "Why, what''s going on?" And the light had just seen the abruptness in front of his eyes, the back figure appeared, and the Du Shizang flew out with diameter, bumping into the ancient trees along the way, embedded in the ancient trees hundreds of meters away.


    Spray out blood.


    "According to the shock wave alone," Du Shizang couldn''t help but spit out another blood, looking at the front in horror.


    He now suspected that he had read it wrong.


    How could such a horrible monster be blocked.


    Looking up, there is indeed a figure.


    "Is it true?" Du Shizang took a deep breath, thrilled, and could only fly his own monster by the aftermath, but was blocked? How is it possible!


    "this is?"


    The other seven people around the Ninja sword looked at the comrade Shizang, who was flying upside-down.


    Looking at Matt Wear with a heavy face and even fear, such a force made them feel unmatched.


    "There is such a monster in Muye Village, and now, such a monster is actually blocked." Seven people of Ninja Sword watched in horror as the back appeared suddenly.


    In front of this scene, they felt like an illusion.


    Seven people who used to be monsters by other ninjas realized at this time that they are real monsters.


    "Who?" Matt Dai, covered in red steam, looked at the person in front with shock: "Is it you?"


    Matt Dai recognized the person in front of him.


    Dilated pupils: "The person who can block the eight-door Dunjia full-open is probably only him, but why should you block me?"


    Matt looked puzzled at the person in front.


    Isn''t he close to Muye Village?


    "Really strong."


    Luo''s eyes finally radiated war.


    Watching himself whip his leg hard, Mate Dai, who was unable to fly, had to admit that the power erupted in the full opening of the Eight Door Dunjia was horrifying.


    Finally, Matt Dai took the initiative to retreat.


    Step back to Matekai beside them.


    "Master, what is he?" Mate Dai knew Luo, but they could not know Mate Kai who was the same as Kakashi.


    "Hurry up, don''t look back, go back, go back to Muye Village." Matt Dai growled, now he has no time to gossip, Bamen Dunjia opens all day, side effects will appear instantly, and the body will die quickly.


    The eight doors are fully open, although they have dozens of times stronger than the shadow.


    But life has also entered a countdown.


    "go back!"


    "With a roar.


    With her tears, Matekai turned and rushed to the distance, and they also fled in panic without knowing the fire mystery. For them, who were just forbearing, it was too reluctant to watch.


    The three ran fast.


    Stay away quickly.


    Today''s scene, I believe it will engrave permanent memories in their young hearts.


    Matekai, who was running away, with tears in his eyes, was reluctant to look at his father covered in red steam, and stared at the person he didn''t know, that he blocked his father.


    It seems that we must always remember here, today, and that person''s death.


    Until the moment it disappeared in the depths of the forest, his eyes stared at it.


    No one paid attention to them, and the seven people of Ninjablade looked at Mate Dai and this guy they didn''t know.


    The seven people who used to control everything before are now here, but they are only vulnerable groups.


    Now the scene seems to be three-legged!


    However, in the eyes of Luo and Mate Dai, only the other side, the seven people in the ninja world, are famous, and here are just side dishes.


    in!


    "Your time is important. Dunjia is hard to last.


    Luo looked at Matt Dai and knew eight doors


    Matt Day didn''t speak.


    The horrible spirit is getting more and more terrifying, and the blue tendons and blood vessels seem to stretch the skin.


    "In the current state, can you kill a few seven people with Ninja Blade?"


    Matt who was ready to attack was surprised.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    Of course, he wanted to kill all seven people.


    "Four people." Luo Jing stretched out four fingers. The original door with full open door only killed four people. The remaining three escaped: "You do what I want, I will help you.


    "Wow!"


    Luo disappeared.


    "Be careful!" Although the seven people of Ninja Sword didn''t deal with each other, they knew that only by uniting together could they escape.


    Seven people gathered quickly.


    Holding their own unique weapons.


    "Wow!"


    The moment Luo appeared in front of them, seven people attacked at the same time.


    "Fresh Butterfly Liberation!"


    With the double-knife fresh butterfly in hand, the wound gauze quickly spreads out, and gas is emitted from the two circular holes of the butterfly and then the whole fresh butterfly glows as a whole, forming a chakra aggregate.


    The energy body in the form of a huge hammer formed by Chakra hits Luo with all his strength.


    "Hey!" Covering the right hand of the scales, immediately grasped the energy body released by the butterfly, and five fingers penetrated into the energy body. With a firm grip, the energy body collapsed


    Under the scary glance of the ghost lamp.


    The lightning bolt formed by the condensed hand knife penetrates his body: "Life is captured."


    One!


    Suddenly it was dark.


    Wu Li even jumped up, holding a blasting knife spray: "Crush it in an explosion!


    The burst knife was held by Luo in one hand.


    On the knife, there are a lot of detonation symbols, which explode!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the explosion covered the ground of tens of meters.


    "Are you dead?" Wu Li, who has not yet landed, showed a fierce expression: "Dare to dare to be with the seven of us,


    A sword edge penetrated his body from behind.


    Two!


    Black smoke enveloped all around.


    "Wow!" A swift figure rushed into the dust, the silent and silent whereabouts were hard to see, and the unique blade in his hand disappeared.


    During the raid, I suddenly found the figure in the black smoke.


    Instantly penetrated that shadow.


    The slender blade-like blade quickly penetrates the shadow and sews.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 397 72 Come on, fight

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In an instant, dozens of attacks: "stitch!"


    With a mask, Li Sai Chuan Wan pulled hard, and the silver thread at the tail of the long blade in his hand was instantly tightened. The black shadow behind him, his hands and legs were close, as if completely crazy.


    Pull harder.


    It seems that Hei Ying''s body should be completely broken.


    With a bang, the shadow exploded and a lot of debris splashed around the blood-stained earth.


    Under the mask, a sneer just appeared in the corner of the mouth of the chestnut sac, and a blade fell in front of him, a weapon that wandered along with the silhouette of the explosion


    Bow your head.


    Chestnut skewer pill looked at the blade under his feet in horror: "Shovel �� Pocket cut?"


    One hand


    "It shouldn''t matter to you to kill your companions?" The joking voice suddenly sounded behind the chestnut pouch. "There is no moment at all. It scares him more than now, as if falling into hell.


    "Taste!" Kuri Kushimaru


    Escape quickly.


    But he couldn''t escape, his so-called speed, so ridiculous, cold light flashed into the neck and spilled blood: "Life is captured."


    the third!


    Fourth place!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a large amount of thunder fell and bombarded the place covered by smoke and dust.


    "Play with mine?"


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying pillar of thunder and lightning came down from the sky, the sanction of God! Instantly smashed a hundred meters of earth, the ancient trees were crushed by the thunder and turned into powder. The thunder and lightning were instantly crushed on the black hoe thunder.


    He screamed.


    "Monster." The watermelon mountain puffer fish was terrified, and he was about to attack, turned directly, and fled without dignity.


    The one who escaped faster than him was Pishi Shizang.


    He just hid behind when the seven people of the Ninjutsu attacked together just now. If he could succeed, he wouldn��t mind dividing the other party into a corpse, but now the situation is wrong and he flees wildly away.


    Lightning destroyed the earth.


    The black hoe thundered and vomited blood, crawling and escaping into the distance.


    The seven people of the Ninja sword, only the crowd of people, could not withstand a blow.


    Four died, three escaped!


    All this is a long story, but it only blinks. From the first to the present, it is only ten seconds. It completely defeated the famous seven people in the world.


    This day.


    In the hearts of the three escaped people, they will remember the fears of today, and nightmares will torment them forever.


    The battle is over.


    But in the battle with the seven people of the Ninja sword, in Luo''s eyes, even the appetizers were not counted.


    The eight-door Dunjia full open Mait Dai is the main seat.


    Matt Dai looked at Luo in shock, and even if he had all eight doors open, he knew that he should not be so relaxed.


    The eight-door Dunjia fully opened and then strengthened, it was only a pure physical attack.


    How could it be faster than killing the enemy with the time and space ninjutsu.


    "You have to do it, I will do it for you." Luo looked solemnly at Bamen Dunjia Maite Dai, feeling a powerful pressure threat from him: "Now you should finish what I have to do."


    "What do you mean?" Matt looked at Luo in confusion.


    "Fight me."


    This is the first time Luo has exploded with the strongest power. This is the first time that he has no reservations in the ninja world. His whole body is covered with scales. His eyes display an eternal kaleidoscope. Under the dragon''s claws, it seems to twist the air and crack.


    The maximum range of room is presented.


    Lightning flashes above the dragon scales, covered with a layer of lightning armor.


    The tens of miles of land was completely alive, and trees and pythons were swimming in the forest and gathered here.


    Substantially pneumatically wrapped around the body.


    Various capabilities are presented to the greatest extent, perfect performance.


    It is also the most serious time for Luo. At this opportunity, other people are not qualified, even those shadows or tail beasts, only for Luo to use one ability.


    but now.


    The face is nothing but obscurity, but he has one of the most terrifying forces in the ninja world, the eight doors of Dunjia, and the eight doors are fully open.


    This force.


    In the original book, but the strength that can resist the six-path spot, if it is not the vitality of the six-path spot is too scary and the recovery power is too strong, it may have been defeated by the eight-door Dunjia.


    The Six Daoban is already one of the top characters in the original book.It is not much weaker than the Six Daoxian or Datong Muhuiye.


    If Bamen Dunjia erupts for a long time.


    The six spots are likely to be defeated by Bamen Dunjia directly.


    This power is shocking.


    Moreover, Bamen Dunjia is the only ability that does not belong to the Datong Muhuiye family system, but it can shake the Datong Muhuiye family ability.


    The same is the eight-door Dunjia full open, Luo believes that Mate wearing eight-door full open should not be weaker than Matekai''s ability to open all eight doors.


    This power.


    If you gain vitality, how much will you increase?


    Luo had to be excited.


    But if it is just for vitality, he will continue to choose to wait in the dark and wait for Matekai to fight with the Ninja Sword. After the body reaches the limit, it will appear again and grab it again, which is the simplest and most relaxing.


    But Luo is now such a plan.


    The purpose is to understand what level of strength you have now.


    Ordinary shadows are easy to kill instantly.


    But from beginning to end, Luo did not regard the so-called shadow-level strong as an opponent or prey, his goal was only everything related to Datong Muhuiye


    But everything related to Datong Muhuiye


    Perverted to evildoer.


    Luo estimated from the beginning that he was weaker than Datong Muhuiye or Liudaoxian.


    3.8


    However, it is impossible to know how weak it is.


    After all, different cultivation systems cannot always judge the degree of damage by looking at the degree of damage? The error rate is too high.


    Now Luo is using Meite Dai, who is fully open in the eight gates, as a reference to roughly get the difference between himself and the original Six Daoban or Six Daoxian.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the other can control everything.


    "Fight you?" Matt looked at Roro in amazement. He didn''t expect the other party''s purpose to be like this. Don''t he know the power of the eight-door Dunjia full open?


    Luo Shuangyan sighed.


    He knew that Bamen Dunjia was fully open in one day, and his body would be exhausted quickly. A lot of time has been wasted, and then it will be wasted, and Mette Dai will die without fighting. This is not in line with Luo''s goal.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 398 73 Yekai! Completely

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Okay, I''ll fight you." Matt Dai agreed, with a warfare flashing in his eyes.


    The seven people of the Ninja Blade have been defeated, the enemy has disappeared, and there is no pressure.


    Although there are no enemies, Mattdai knew that he would die without doubt.


    Looking at the legendary ninja in Trafalgaro, Muye Village, which was rumored before him, Mate Dai also flashed crazy fighting intentions in his eyes. Since he was going to die, he didn''t explode the final strength of the Eight Men Dunjia.


    He certainly didn''t feel complete.


    He also wanted to know how strong Men Dunjia broke out in full force.


    "Eight gates of Dunjia are fully open, and how strong the power can explode. I don''t know. I can''t keep it. I can only explode with all my strength. Do you dare to come?"


    Mette Dai growled, his red steam raging further.


    "By life and death."


    Luo stared at Mate Dai with full of interest.


    "it is good!"


    Mait Dai screamed and rushed out in an instant.The speed of terror reached an indescribable point.The body of Chakra flowed at the speed of terror.It was all power. During the rush, even the air seemed to become somewhat distorted, showing its terrible.


    "boom!"


    Along the way, the earth collapsed 11 times, and huge waves of air rose up, spreading through the forest.


    Matt Dai rushed to Luo in an instant.


    The fist bombarded.


    "Boom!"


    The right hand covering the scales showed a single air pressure, flashing with lightning, and bombarded instantly.


    The two fists face each other, and the waves of air instantly permeated all the forests within sight, and countless ancient trees were lifted into the air and exploded into fragments, and the earth collapsed wildly.


    The two confrontation looked at each other in shock.


    All for each other


    Shocked by the power of performance.


    "Actually so strong, than


    The rumors are even scarier."Matt Dai looked at Luo in shock.


    There was a sudden thought in his mind, such a terrifying guy, who is still his opponent, if he is harmful to the ninja world, or harmful to Muye Village, who can stop it?


    "taste"


    Matt Dai disappeared in an instant, and appeared in the sky at the next moment, his fist waved at high speed: "Xixiang!


    Not only the strength, but also the momentum is sharper and more terrifying than just now.


    A cylindrical air cannon shock wave blasted out like a pillar in the sky and crashed down.


    "Roar!"


    Luo roared, the sky wind blade appeared, the huge dragon claw lightning flashed, holding a huge air pressure hood, and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge air waves seemed to occupy the world, and the terrible explosion completely covered everything.


    "what happened?"


    Even hundreds of miles away, you can feel the terrible explosion, you can see the horizon, and there is a dazzling light.


    People or ninjas looked at that party in horror.


    "No, I feel two terrible breaths." At this moment, the major ninja villages and intelligence agencies have sensed the terror momentum through various means, but they cannot know what happened.


    "These monsters."


    The three people who fled from the black hoe and thunder tooth felt the unspeakable confrontation behind them and fought hard to escape to the distance. They swear in their hearts that they will never come to Muye Village again in this life, which is terrible.


    Yuren Village!


    "Teacher is fighting?" Youyou Longmen, with cold light and anger flashing in his eyes: "Who dares to attack the teacher?"


    At the same time my heart was horrified.


    "monster."


    Trees are in the distance, looking at this scene in horror, and even black, at this time also felt shock from the inside out.


    The world is shaken.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying cylindrical air cannon shock wave, bombarded Luo crazy


    Come.


    More than a dozen air cannon shock waves crashed on Luo from all sides


    In a violent explosion.


    Luo, who was vomiting blood, slowly stood up from the broken earth, and his scales were all cracked, covered with blood, very embarrassed.


    For a long, long time, there has never been such an embarrassment.


    It has never been fought like this.


    No, there has never been such a crazy fight.


    "Very good, come again." Luo yelled in a crazy way, his body was lifted crazy, his broken body recovered quickly.


    "This monster."


    Matt looked at Luo in horror, so many elephants could not be beaten


    he?


    "Continue, your strongest attack will erupt." Luo yelled, ready to threaten directly with Muye Village, and let Matte break the strongest attack.


    But the threats have not been spoken.


    "Ye Kai!" Matt Dai screamed with a startling posture.


    The crazy twist of the air and the mad expansion of the red steam made the red dragon appear.


    "Roar!


    "Hey? Hold the heart that kills me?" Luo looked even more mad.


    "coming!"


    Running wildly, a divine dragon swept across the ground in an instant, and the air wave destroyed everything.


    "what!


    Growling, Luo broke out all his strength.


    Tens of thousands of tree roots attacked Maite Dai, who broke out Yekai.


    Luo wanted to see if all his power broke out, could he stop this trick


    "Roar!


    Countless tree roots and trees are wrapped around Metdai, and disappeared in 277 moments, but soon, after an eruption, the dragon directly destroyed all the tree roots along the way, no matter how endless the tree roots are, they can��t let it Stop.


    "Dimensional Blade!"


    Luo struck hard, and the most terrifying cutting force of the surgical fruit swept out.


    The invisible sword gas meets Maite in the form of Yekai.


    Ye Kaisuo


    The distorted space actually blocked the dimensional knife.


    "Roar!" Mantian Fengfeng ripped everything away.


    Luo finished her hands with her hands and commented, showing a doppelganger.


    "Suzunenghu!" The eternal kaleidoscope shone with the most dazzling light. Skeleton giants emerged outside the body, rapidly growing, showing armor, completely presenting Zunnenghu, salt and the world.


    "Lei Di!"


    While the avatar, the thunder and lightning flashed, showing a body no less than the emperor Xu Zuneng.


    Suzunou Hu, armor samurai, presented in white and silver.


    Thor, armor samurai, and lightning''s substantive structure appear purple and silver.


    "What''s that?" In the distance, a figure rushed at a rapid speed, and Gouyu was rolling in his eyes. As a young man, he looked at the scene in the distance with horror. He felt a familiar breath, and he had a loud name: " Instantly stop the water."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 399 74 underestimated strength

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Completely suzuki, Lei Di!


    The two are similar in form, both are moves that can shake the times


    "Roar!" Ye Kai''s Meite Dai turned into a Shenlong, destroying countless tree roots, and the sky and wind blade could not slow it down.


    "cut!"


    Suzuenu completely pulled out his long sword, and the air wave rose to the sky, and the sword was cut off, and the sky and earth were split, and the earth showed a canyon-like abyss, which spread to a dozen kilometers away in an instant.


    The lightning sword that Lei Di hacked down was equally astonishing.


    Two long swords of energy slashed across the night dragon.


    A dozen miles of land collapsed and sank, the mountains a few kilometers away collapsed and collapsed, the forest was completely destroyed, and the terrain changed in an instant.


    The weak rely on the environment to fight, while the strong change the environment


    Momentum.


    A shocking explosion.


    The complete body of Zu Nenghu and the long sword in the hands of Lei Di quickly cracked under the crisp sound, and still could not stop Ye Kai Shenlong.


    "boom!"


    Lei Di rushed out and collided with the night god dragon. The sky collapsed, Lei Di collapsed into a thunderbolt, and Luo''s doppelganger was instantly destroyed.


    The momentum is not reduced.


    Yekai Shenlong collided suddenly with the complete body of Suo Zuoneng.


    The ground shattered.


    The complete body must be able to retreat very quickly, and it is difficult to stabilize in the impact. The fully defensive complete body must be able to quickly disintegrate under the impact.


    "Wow!"


    The collapsed body of Suzuno Huro disappeared instantly and appeared several kilometers away.


    "Boom."


    Ye Kai Shenlong, still running wildly, was a few kilometers away in a flash.


    "Is the air twisted?" Luo felt more dignified when he felt the twisted air around him. The twisted air could not be used even if the space was transferred. Otherwise, it would move in a day. In the twisted space, I don��t know how much it will bear. cost.


    It will even be torn directly by the space.


    "I don''t know how much force you have left~~?" Luo looked at the roaring Yekai Shenlong, with so many amazing attacks, it is impossible to have no change


    Dragonclaw clenched.


    The air pressure hood is presented to the greatest extent.


    With a strong wave, the atmosphere cracked and the dragon claws ripped open the sky.


    It was another terrifying confrontation that stretched for decades.


    In the terrible air wave, he was armed with color domineering and hardened to protect his body.He who had an undead body still withstand the explosion and still flew out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Naturalization, isn''t it useful?"


    Luo eyes sharp.


    He never thought that relying on the natural system can ignore the ninja world. Although the ninja world has no armed domineering and no sea floor stones, it is not that the natural system is invincible in the ninja world.


    "Yesterday!"


    Destruction of the indelible Mait Dai, the price paid is even heavier


    His bones were cracking wildly, shattered and broken, he knew he had reached the limit.


    final hit.


    Yekai Shenlong took Matt''s last power and slammed towards Luo, holding the heart of death.


    "So many unheard of attacks, shouldn''t be done right now?" Matt wears a cracked face in his face.


    "With the present immortal body, can''t it be prevented?"


    Although Luo believes that this move can survive, it is uncertain how he will suffer.


    He was unwilling to reach his limit again.


    "Dimensional chopping!" refers to forming a sword together, swiping forward.


    Twisted air.


    Instantly torn apart.


    "Roar!"


    With the final roar of Matt Dai, the battle came to an end and the confrontation was not as shocking as before.


    Twisted air.


    Was torn apart quickly.


    Ye Shenlong was torn apart in an instant, and such a burst of Mai Tai Dai reached the limit completely, and Ye Shenlong failed to attack Luo''s body.


    The unwilling Maitday fell to the ground.


    The skin is burnt and chapped.


    "Actually defeated?" Matt wore staring at the person who came to his eyes


    shadow.


    Although the eight-door Dunjia was fully open for the first time, Mette Dai never doubted the power of the full opening of Men Dunjia. From the beginning to the end, he believed that anyone could defeat instantly, even if it was a legend.


    But now, he is defeated.


    "Who is his opponent?" Matt looked staring at Luo with a daze.


    At this moment, he prayed in his heart that the other party was not a bad person and would not do anything that would endanger the ninja world, otherwise who can stop it?


    "It''s really perverted."


    Luo calmly looked at the Matt wears the vitality quickly.


    It broke out with all his strength, and it was only at this step that he blocked the opponent.


    And any ability he broke out can kill the so-called


    Shadows.


    positive


    TD.


    Ninsendai +?" takes 1 day PILETAIEuH


    They are not much different from the Six Dao Immortals.


    In terms of confrontation just now.


    Luo is falling.


    But in the end, it was better than the original six-spot patch against the Matekai when the eight-door Dunjia fully opened.


    The original, six spots, almost kicked the whole body.


    Although it cannot be said directly that Robbie is stronger than six spots, it is at least not weak.


    When Matt was dying, he instantly captured his vitality and integrated


    Own body.


    ?


    Luo frowned slightly.


    The vitality seized, slightly out of Pingluo''s expectations, is not too large, but far less than expected.


    "In terms of vitality intensity, it is much more amazing than those shadows."


    Vitality intensity is proportional to its own strength (Wang Zhao is good).


    "There shouldn''t be much life left, although the intensity is amazing, but it was the one who died immediately." Luo shrugged his shoulders, seized the vitality, and recovered the physical strength that had not been consumed.Sure enough, the group of guys in the future will be the main course.


    Knowing what level of strength you have achieved.


    It is also a good thing.


    Knowing that the gap between them and the Six Dao Immortals is not as big as they imagined, the pressure in Luo''s heart is gradual, and there are nearly two decades. This distance is enough to make up for it.


    In terms of strength in all aspects, there is still the possibility of improvement.


    Especially the body, so much life force is captured in the war, and you can clearly feel


    The body''s potential increases.


    "Continue to steal vitality in secret."


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    Left a broken ground.


    The land was broken for tens of miles, and it was deeply affected for hundreds of miles.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 400 75 Top Secret

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Too terrible, isn''t it?" Tens of miles away, Uchiha stopped the water and looked at the ruins in horror. He clearly remembered that there were four mountains, a forest, two canyons, and three rivers.


    And now all are gone.


    "This must not be a fight? The giant that I just saw vaguely, is the illusion is a mirage?" The arrogant Uchiha, who is already famous on the battlefield, stops the water. I can''t imagine what kind of battle can be achieved. This is what the Ninja can do. Did you arrive?


    "He is so strong?"


    In the distance, it was also terrified, and Hei Ju rose in his heart.


    wave.


    In his mind, the only ninja who is the mother''s vein is the strong one, and the rest of the ninjas, even the strongest, are also ants in his eyes.


    "So strong? If he can use it, plus Uchiha spots, the two will cooperate to quickly unlock the mother''s seal, right?" Hei Ju was excited, waiting for him for thousands of years.


    Finally saw the dawn of success.


    "It seems that how to think and use him perfectly."


    Will slowly merge into the earth and disappear.


    "Can he be so strong?" After hearing it in 937, Uchiha spotted his eyes wide in shock, unable to move around with the gauze, and raised his ears curiously listening: "Who?"


    The ninja world, the major ninja villages, stopped fighting at this time.


    The Ninja Village''s shadows all roared and ordered: "Investigate immediately, what happened in the country of fire, why is there such a big movement."


    Although that battle failed to affect the entire continent, the intelligence agencies or perception departments of the major ninja villages immediately sensed shocking movements.


    "Is such a terrible movement a natural disaster such as a meteorite earthquake?"


    In Muye Village, the three generations of Huo Ying also looked anxiously into the distance, extremely upset.


    "Isn''t it possible to fight? The entire ninja world, that bastard may reach this step, but who can fight him to this step?" Three generations of Naruto did not believe it.


    Such movements are terrifying.


    Shock was felt in Muye Village, and intelligence agencies reported that it was hundreds of miles away from Muye Village.


    Ninja Village''s intelligence agency, the dark department is fully operational to collect intelligence


    The dark part of Muye Village arrived (bbei) for the first time.


    "Is this? Mette Dai? He is not forbearing? Why is it here?" The dark part looked at the dead Mette Dai in amazement. No one thought it was all about him.


    "Here, what happened?"


    No matter how calm the dark part was, looking at the broken earth at this time, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Three silhouettes, rushing out of the forest, quickly towards the guarded wooden leaf gate


    go with.


    The guards stopped them. During the war, they entered and exited Muye Village.


    Especially serious.


    "We have important information, and we have to report it to Naruto." Matekai was in a hurry.


    After checking his identity, the dark part took him to Huo Ying.


    "Huoying, hurry up to save my father." Matekai had tears in his eyes. Although he knew the price of the full opening of the Eight Door Dunjia, no one had ever used it after all. Maybe Huoying could help his father.


    In the younger generation, there is great respect for and worship of Naruto.


    Even as an omnipotent god.


    The three generations of Naruto have received news of the death of Matt Dai at this time.


    "Kai, what happened?" Huo Ying said solemnly.


    It''s hard to say clearly about the mood swings of Mate Kay.


    But Huo Ying noticed the key point in his mouth: "Mysterious man? Blocked Mai Tai Dai? Mai Dai Dai was able to fully open eight doors? Unbelievable.


    "What does that person look like?"


    Mateka portrayed vaguely.


    "Ok?"


    Huo Ying frowned, the dark part appeared instantly, stunned Matekai.


    "Let the family in the mountains immediately check the information in his mind, and remember that no matter what you see, you must not disclose the method." Three generations of Naruto solemnly said: "This is the top secret.


    he knows.


    It should have been an earth-shattering event.


    "Yes!"


    The Ministry of Information, Hai Yamanaka looked at the memory in Matekai''s head in horror.


    As a veteran elite, he could not keep calm at this time.


    "Unbelievable." Shocked, he hurried to Huo Ying and reported everything he saw.


    "Is it really him?" The pupils of the three generations of Naruto dilated, horrified.


    "Rumor is that the eight-door Dunjia is fully open and has power beyond everything. What is the result?" The three generations of Naruto are now eager to know the result. Mate Dai is dead, but what about Trafalgaro?


    No trace of his body was found.


    Matt was dead, and the three generations of Naruto were not surprised. The price of eight doors is death.


    But how is Trafalgaro now?


    "If it''s dead?" Three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help but with a smile, if he died, he would be happy to see this scene.


    Anyone who tramples on the dignity of the wooden leaf village should be killed by the wooden leaf ninja.


    But there were no dead bodies or traces.


    Let the three generations of Naruto cast a shadow.


    "Impossible, no one can survive the face of the eight-door Dunjia full open Mai Tai, he should be crushed." Three generations of Naruto kept saying this, he was afraid of other results.


    If Bamen Dunjia can''t kill.


    Then... who can be the enemy?


    The three generations of Naruto turned their heads over the river and immediately sternly commanded Yaichi Yamanaka: "This matter is the top secret, and the leaker is treated as a rebel.


    "Yes!" Participated in the mountains Haiyi and the dark part said in awe.


    Not even the closest person can say.


    "Published to the outside world is just an earthquake, so residents don''t worry


    Three generations of Naruto solemnly commanded: "Do not let any Ninja Village learn about today."


    "Yes!"


    "This matter must never be leaked out." The three generations of Huo Ying''s face was somber


    "Oh? Earthquake?"


    The dreaded residents were relieved.


    Other Ninja Village filmmakers also received news.


    "Earthquake? The shadows of the major ninja villages are stunned, so terrible movements are really true, it seems a bit different?


    But beyond that, there seems to be no better explanation.


    "It''s not always possible that the two are playing against each other, is it possible? Is it possible?"


    The high-level officials of the major ninja villages are vaguely aware of Luo''s existence.


    But in their minds, no matter which one, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level, absolutely impossible.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 401 76 The despair of Muye Village

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    A terrifying battle, the last known, but few people


    Even the only three remaining survivors, such as Black Hoe Thunder, also chose


    silence.


    The third Ninja War was not affected in any way by this.


    There is still controversy.


    Instead, the war became more tragic.


    Yunyin Village launched an assault after another.


    Even if the most elite troops in Muye Village are stationed here, even if they are fully grown up, they will be commanded by Dashe Maru, and even the team who previously resisted Yanren Village will support it, including the pig deer butterfly and the wave wind water gate.


    Can still be at a disadvantage.


    Yunyin Village is led by Lei Ying, leading all elite teams in Ninja Village to invade.


    Until now, it has been a great contribution to keeping the team of Yunyin Village out of the country of fire.


    The war here is the fiercest and most important.


    Muye Village!


    A shadowy face in Huoying puts the intelligence officer on the desk, and the high-ranking people such as Yanmen beside him look heavy and uneasy.


    The three generations of Naruto, who looked pale, looked at the high-level leaders: "The country of fire found about 100 people in the Ninja Village Ninja, turned into zeros, and became a dozen teams, constantly attacking our supply lines or some important areas."


    The supply line of Iwatomura was destroyed.


    Without a supply line, it is difficult for large troops to advance, but the elite squad has little dependence on the supply line.


    Unexpectedly, destroying the important supply line of Yanren Village, they did not choose to take the opportunity to invade the country of Thunder, but sent an elite team to attack us? What do he think of bastard Tuying?" Men Yan said angrily.


    Lei Zhiguo has little resistance now.


    It was the time of invasion.


    Actually, we still choose our country of fire, why? Isn''t Yanren Village deeply grieved with Yunyin Village?


    The three generations of Huo Ying gloomy.


    In his prediction, it was difficult for the forced withdrawal of Yanren Village to invade large-scale in a short period of time, so most of them would choose to take the opportunity to invade the country of Lei. In this way, Lei Ying absolutely led most of the troops to resist Yanren Village first.


    Then the pressure in Muye Village suddenly reduced by half.


    You can completely control the next local war.


    But the result is not the case.


    But even so, in the eyes of the three generations of Naruto, Yanren Village should also choose to watch and stop participating in the war.


    "What should I do now? A dozen elite troops are lurking in the country of fire and want to stop the resistance, at least dispatching double the combat power." The senior officials looked somber.


    Now the combat power in the village has been sent out, and no excess power can be squeezed out


    day


    "taste!


    The dark part appeared suddenly.


    After a while, three generations of Naruto''s angry roar came out: "Sha Ni Village


    Sha Ni Village now has to gather combat power and begin to increase its strength. It invades Muye Village.


    Although the situation in Sha Ni Village is the worst, the battle with Iwa Nimura and Zero Ninja Village is only a partial battle, and the heavy loss of Sha Ni Village


    There was no choice to withdraw from the war, instead he was desperate and increased his troops to prepare for the invasion of Muye Village.


    The idea of ??Sha Ni Village is simple.


    The loss has been so heavy, and now withdrawing from the war can reduce the loss, but with the national strength of the country of the wind, it is difficult for Sharen Village to restore its previous forces, and it will definitely weaken.


    Not so.


    It is better to be desperate, and while the group is attacking Muye Village, tear a piece of meat from Muye Village''s mouth.


    Then the losses have been added.


    And all these premises are established in Muye Village


    At this time of crisis, who made Muye Village, fighting on the four fronts, have reached the end of the mountain


    Fang, otherwise, Sharen Village would never dare to attack Muye Village when it suffered heavy losses.


    Because you know, Muye Village


    Most of the fighting power was forced to work with Yunyin Village


    Go to war.


    The same is true of the concepts of Sharen Village and Wuren Village.


    Muye Village has now become the meat in the mouth of the major ninja villages.


    The situation is far from comparable to the original.


    The fact that the fronts of various places are constantly coming makes the three generations of Naruto''s face even more ugly.


    All fronts are asking for support, and they are asking for more troops, but now Muye Village, except for the necessary combat power left in the village, is all sent out.


    Even the core power of the major ninja families was sent out, and even the Uchiha family, which was in conflict with the high-level leaders of Konoha, had to send out the core power of the family.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    Every day.


    The situation is even more detrimental to Muye Village.


    The tense atmosphere shrouded in Muye Village, ordinary residents can also feel the suffocation depression, and even just graduated from the endure, they had to be sent out


    This shows the difficulty of Muye Village at this time.


    Every day I receive the latest situation from various fronts, and the three generations of Naruto are frowning or angry roaring.


    But it does not help, and the situation deteriorates day by day.


    The current Muye Village is difficult to face the group attacks of the other four Ninja Villages at once. This is not the time for the first generation.


    A gentle three-generation Naruto, who has been in front of people, was forced by the deteriorating situation and became irritable.


    If it were not for the fact that there were too many fronts, Naruto must fight Muye Village and lead the overall situation. Otherwise, the three generations of Naruto must have been on the front line long ago.


    Faced with such a deteriorating situation, the high-level leaders of Konoha did not do nothing.


    They knew that the four-line operation was too unfavorable. They thought about gathering all the troops first and solving one side completely. Then the pressure will gradually increase, and then it will be much easier.


    However, there are no conditions.


    Although Yanbu Village, Wuren Village, and Sharen Village are not considered to be a complete large-scale invasion, it is a local war, which is not so fierce and tragic.


    But local wars.


    Even if all the troops are gathered, it is difficult to get close quickly, which is equivalent to swimming


    Fight.


    The key to the entire war is still here in Yunyin Village. It is known that because of the crazy and comprehensive invasion of Yunyin Village, the three major ninja villages, Yanyan Village, had the idea of ??taking advantage of the fire.


    As long as Yunyin Village retires.


    Then the other three ninja villages may retreat without a fight.


    The invasion of Yunyin Village is not a guerrilla attack, but a frontal invasion, which is a gathering of all troops.


    Even if Muye Village gathers all the troops, it is difficult to win in a short time, or even fail to win.


    During this time, the other three Ninja villages could have wrecked Muye Village countless times.


    No solution!


    Since the war cannot be won, it can only be negotiated, which is equivalent to surrender.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 402 77 Help him?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "How is the result?" three generations of Huo Ying asked gloomy.


    Disputes and troops have been dispatched to the four major ninja villages. Muye Village does not expect all ninja villages to agree to peace. Only half of the peace is reconciled, so it is simple.


    It is much easier to fight against the West than against the Quartet.


    If the opponents are only two ninja villages, Muye Village believes that with the powerful national strength of the country, the energy consumption will eventually kill the other party.


    "Boom!" The three generations of Naruto, who were very gentle in others'' impressions, exploded with a punch that smashed the wooden table.


    "Sha Ni Village, don''t they have no self-knowledge? They are almost overwhelmed, and they dare to ask for so much." The senior officials looked sullenly and looked at the deliberation and conditions put forward by Sha Ni Village, making them angry.


    If it is Yunyin Village, they can still accept it.


    Stopping the war with Yunyin''s "Six One" Village, this battle is tantamount to passing the most crisis moment.


    But Sha Ni Village,


    If at this time it was not the enemy in the stomach, Muye Village would not take Sha Ni Village, which had been crushed, at this time.


    However, the other party''s appetite is so high that it is unacceptable to the senior officials.


    The news that made them hold back their anger is not over yet.


    Yanren Village and Lingren Village also put forward proposals and conditions, which are also very harsh, very demanding, and demanding so much, even if the background of Muye Village is reached, it will reach the point of hurting the bones.


    "Iwa Nin Village is only an elite team of hundreds of people. The asshole of Tu Ying dare to ask for so much, and Wu Nin Village. In this battle, they just want to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits. They dare to speak like this. Are they afraid to die? ?"


    The senior officials scolded in a very disrespectful manner.


    Finally,,,, the discussion and conditions of Yunyin Village came.


    Even if the high-level leaders who are already mentally prepared, in the hearts of the three generations of Naruto, even if Yunyin Village asks for more than the other three Ninja Villages, they intend to agree.


    But when they saw the negotiation conditions of Yunyin Village.


    Can''t help but take a breath.


    "Nine-tail, one-third of the country." There are only two conditions, and there is no food or other materials requested by other Ninja villages.


    But these two conditions.


    The seniors suddenly scolded hysterically.


    How can the Nine-tailed Ultimate Force, the ultimate weapon, give?


    The reason why Muye Village is so powerful is mostly because the country of fire occupies the richest land and has enough resources to cultivate ninjas, so that it can always stand first in the world of ninja.


    And one third of the land area.


    It is equivalent to taking the biggest advantage of Konoha in one fell swoop, how can it be agreed


    ?


    Even if the situation is tense, it is impossible to agree, and no one dares to agree


    meaning.


    "Guide the war and turn the frontal battlefield into a protracted battle and a guerrilla warfare. The national strength of Muye Village can slowly consume them. There will always be a day to retreat." Xiaochun said gloomy.


    Just make sure that Muye Village is not completely destroyed and destroyed.


    Then it is not impossible to win, but how long will this war last, how many people will be killed and injured, how much will be consumed, no one can calculate.


    The practice of hurting the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by 800.


    "Closed, what do you think?" The three-generation Naruto, with a sullen face, looked at Tuan Zang who had almost never expressed an opinion.


    the latter.


    With a cold smile, he doesn''t seem to be worried about the current situation, nor is he worried about Muye Village.


    Because he knows that although the situation is tense and serious, other Ninja Villages want benefits, not really want to completely destroy Muye Village, otherwise Muye Village will furiously fight back in the end, no one should think better.


    Since it cannot be destroyed.


    Then he is not worried.


    Instead, he was very happy.


    The more unfavorable the situation, the greater the sacrifice and the greater the consumption, the greater the responsibility that Naruto bears.


    "After the defeat, ape flying, what else do you have to become Naruto?" The goal of Tuanzang is always to become Naruto. In this unfavorable war against Konoha, he saw the dawn of his dream success.


    Tuan Zang loves Muye Village, but he loves Muye controlled by himself


    village.


    "The root is responsible for the security of Muye Village. Fighting with the outside world, you have the final say." Tuan Zang said coldly.


    The third generation of Huo Ying''s complexion.


    A dissatisfied glance closed.


    "Ape flying, what should I do?"


    Three generations of Naruto are entangled.


    "First agree to the requirements of Zinren Village Sharen Village and Yanren Village. Although the conditions are harsh, they are only supplies, although it takes nearly ten years to recover


    But sooner or later it will be restored, and one day will negotiate with them, so that all troops can be gathered to fight Yunyin Village, even if they do not win, they can remain undefeated," Menfi suggested.


    This is a helpless move.


    The three generations of Huo Ying gloomy.


    "It''s unacceptable to suffocate, but in the end, I slowly lowered my head.


    The moment you nodded.


    A flash of light flashed in my mind, and a figure appeared.


    "Perhaps, we have other options."


    "What choice?" Even Tuanzang looked over curiously. This is already the best choice. What other choices are there? Could it be that the Ninja Forces can be transformed out of thin air?


    "Trafalgaro!" The three generations of Naruto just said a name.


    The pupils in the upper levels contracted.


    Tuan Zang couldn''t help but reveal a horrified look.


    "Ape flying, don''t forget the third ninja war, he is also one of the fuse, how can it help Muye Village?" The category shook his head and said: "This is not practical at all."


    "But the last time, he finally helped us solve the dilemma, even if it was not because of our Muye Village." The three generations of Huo Ying became more and more bright in their eyes and more and more recognized the ideas in their hearts, although knowing is equivalent to putting Muye Village''s dignity again. At the foot of the opponent, let him trample, but it is better than the 5.5 trampled by many ninja villages, right?


    Is it possible? Don''t forget that it was not long before he fought with Maite Dai, and he didn''t seem to like us in Muye Village.


    "And even if he agrees, the last time he took the initiative to help, he has put forward many harsh conditions, if we take the initiative to ask


    The color is stiff.


    Who knows what conditions he will put forward.


    If than


    What about other Ninja Villages?


    "No matter how harsh the conditions are, is it better than now?" The three generations of Naruto said in a deep voice. He is a person, and it is impossible to ask for land? And he didn''t need it last time.


    Money or other supplies?


    These three generations of Naruto don''t care.


    But I''m afraid that these can''t let the other side shot.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 403 78 Tsunatos mission

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "No matter what the price is, you must let him help. How can you judge success and failure without a try? In case you succeed in persuading him? Only he helped solve the Yunyin Village, and the rest of the Muye Village can solve it by themselves. "The three generations of Huo Ying said more and more excited.


    Completely feasible.


    He has already determined.


    The other party will give everything.


    Even if you want to kill anyone in the village


    Tuan Zang''s expression became gloomy. If it was really successful, the war would indeed be easily ended. By then, the four-line combat would be victorious. Then the ape flying was not a sinner but a hero.


    "But we don''t even know where he is."


    "Intelligence agencies are looking for everything, even if they can''t find it, but through his whereabouts and practices before, it is obvious that he is observing the current war in secret, and the most fierce war now is the war with Yunyin Village, maybe he is where he is!" The 11th generation of Naruto analyzed: "Immediately let Gangte go.


    Of course, it is because watching Tsunade has a good relationship with the other party.


    Although the three generations of Naruto do not believe that the other party is really related to Tsunade.


    "Ke Gangshou now leads the army to resist Sha Ni Village!"


    "Let


    Others have temporarily replaced Tsuna, and it doesn''t matter if you let Sha Ni Village cross the border for a while, as long as Tsuna can find him and convince him, it is worth it."Three generations of Naruto excited.


    Menyan and Xiaochun thought for a moment.


    "Then give it a try? But be prepared for failure, and be ready to negotiate with Shan Ni Village, Yan Ni Village, and Wu Ni Village."


    "it is good!"


    But Tuan Zang raised objections.


    However, this time, the three generations of Naruto became rare and strong. Menyan Xiaochun''s opinions also stood on the side of the three generations of Naruto, and Tuanzang eventually opposed it.


    In the fastest way.


    Pass the command to Tsuna.


    Frontier Frontier.


    The leader who has just led the troops to resist a raid in the village of Shanren, has not changed his suit and received the highest order.


    "Uh?" After reading it.


    Tsunade''s good looks appear silly.


    Small mouth eyes become very round and round.


    "Uncle?" Tsunae, who hasn''t been back to God for a long time, carefully read the words one by one and read them again and again to make sure that there is no misunderstanding, that this is indeed the highest-level order, and that it is the command issued by his teacher himself.


    "Let me look for it, ... uncle?" Tsuna said awkwardly.The word "Uncle" comes out.


    It is always difficult to recognize the guy who is the same age as him, is his uncle, and his brother can accept it.


    "Is the situation already so tense?"


    Gang Shou Dai frowned slightly.


    Actually, it has reached the point of requesting external support. Obviously, this step is only possible when there is no way to do it.


    "But where do I go to find him!" Tsunade decided to use "he" to describe it, not so awkward.


    "Go to the front of Yunyin Village?"


    Gang hands two fingers pressed gently on the temple, "Go.


    Soon he handed over the task to the new commander, taking advantage of the darkness, Tsuneo left the camp alone and moved forward quickly.


    Early the next morning.


    Tsunade took a tired look before entering


    In a larger camp


    Looking at the medical tent, hundreds of wounded people, and a large number of corpses that were too late to converge, recalling seeing the ground red with blood along the way, "When will the war end?"


    Weakly looked up at the sky.


    Even the fighting power like Tsunato appears so small in the ninja battle.


    this moment.


    There is a belief in her heart. In any case, you must find it. He! No matter what, you must persuade him! Let him stop the war from worsening and let him end the war.


    Not for order.


    The moment Gundam entered the camp, the commander-in-chief knew it.


    Hastily ran away.


    The excitement came and stared at Tsunae with a hot eye: "Tsunade, why are you here?" Not far behind, stood the big snake pill with a cold face.


    "Ziyeya, Dashe Wan." When he saw the old companion, Tsunato also smiled happily.


    But looking at the red shirts dyed by the two men, the smile slowly subsided, this ``is the battle so fierce?


    I raised my eyebrows


    "Tsunade, don''t you think of me. His face is sour.


    "Alright, are you looking for death?"


    Tsunade Xing''s eyes fell, his fist waved, and he was so scared that he hurried back


    Or the big snake pill that came forward, saved the cheap


    "Go to the camp first. The life of Zilai.


    Tsunade also felt the gaze projected by the ninjas around him, threatened to glance at Zilai, and withdrew his fist.


    Marshal tent.


    Zilai Langdang''s temper has been put away since then, but his eyes are still idiotly staring at Tsuna.


    "Tsunade, are you here to support us?" Dashe Maru asked curiously, with a bit of anticipation in the cold snake pupil. The situation here was not good for them and needed urgent support.


    "You are here with Gang Gang, and our three ninjas will be able to beat Lei Ying''s 670 falling flowers and water. Zilai is also excited.


    "The situation here?"


    Tsuna''s questioning eyes looked at the two.


    She is not clear about the fighting here.


    "Of course we have the upper hand. If it weren''t for Lei Ying''s being too cunning and too fast, he would have beaten him long ago. Zilai was also proud.


    Dashe Wan was too lazy to despise him.


    The tone has always been cold. "Lei Ying has always led a large army and invaded frontally. Our front line retreated and retreated. Ten miles behind is the national border. After a few days, the front line may be inside the country of fire."


    There was a heavy tone in his tone: "We suffered a lot of casualties and suffered heavy casualties.


    "Hey, hey, Yunyin Village also died a lot.


    Came quickly


    He didn''t want to be scorned by Tsunade.


    "Is it so serious?" Tsunade sighed softly.


    This is the result of the battlefield of the most elite troops in Lianmuye Village. Other fronts are more disadvantageous and reasonable.


    "Moreover, there are a large number of elite teams secretly in Yunyin Village. The characters who lead the raid constantly are very strong. They are the sons of the three generations of Raikage and have amazing strength."


    "Huh, but we have let Watergate lead the team to stop the anti-killing. Watergate will be able to successfully defeat the opponent, that is my apprentice." Zilai also proudly raised his head.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 404 79 Four generations vs four generations

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Although the situation is serious, it is still within the controllable range. Now that you have the support of Tsunato, even if you don''t win, it should not be difficult to completely block the attack of Yunyin Village. It will not be difficult for a long time. The war will naturally end." .


    In his eyes.


    Since Tsunade is here.


    Then surely the combat team of Sha Ni Village also arrived.


    Not only does it add a strong force, but it also means Sha Ni Village


    When this front is over, the overall pressure in Muye Village will be less.


    That''s right, Tsunato uses your fist to hit the asshole in the movie.Isn''t he relying on his strength, Tsunato goes to fly him.Excited Zilai also patted the fart.


    But this time, it was not right.


    Tsunade Xing''s eyes glared: "Shut up, come from here."


    "Hungry" shut up and bowed his head obediently.


    Looking at Da She Wan''s self-expectation, Tsunai smiled helplessly and told the truth.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Zi Zi also stood up excitedly, and all the chapters behind him were


    Push to.


    "We shouldn''t need any help from our fight? Although it is indeed a bit unfavorable now, it is natural to wait for the old man to solve other fronts and then support us. Naturally, we will be excited.


    In war, we have to rely on outsiders to ask for help or even beg outsiders.


    what is this?


    "This is a war that belongs to us. Does the teacher doubt that we will defeat Dashe Wan and gloomy way? Is this doubting our ability?


    }


    ?


    "But on the other front." Tsunade didn''t say clearly.


    "Other fronts?" Dashe Maru''s slender eyes flashed chill.


    Because they put all their energy on the battlefield, they are not aware of the situation on other fronts, but as the commander of the strongest front, it is not difficult to know these situations.


    The secret department quickly reported what they wanted to know.


    ?" Da She Wan narrowed her eyes slightly


    "Is it already so serious? Snake eyes flash cold.


    And the screaming yesterday came and shouted to deny everything: "Impossible, how could it be so serious? How has the war situation reached this step? How could it be?"


    "Shut up, come here, don''t you want everyone to know and affect the military''s heart?" Da She Wan reprimanded coldly.


    "Do you know the importance of my mission now?"


    Da She Wan''s cold face was silent.


    Even the roaring clamor just now bowed his head silently.


    The fighting situation exceeded their belief.


    They did not expect that the four big ninja villages would invade Muye village at the same time.


    Even if there are no other three ninja villages, the Yunyin Village invaded by the golden face is already terrible enough, and it is now vast


    Coupled with other Ninja villages, it is enough to understand how terrible the difficulties facing Muye Village are.


    Can understand why their teacher Huo Ying asked for external help.


    Although it is difficult to accept, although it is opposed, but it can not say the words of opposition.


    For dignity, to prove yourself?


    Just bet on the future of the entire Ninja Village, no one can bear such a responsibility.


    "This is my task. You must assist me to complete the task." Tsune said strongly, staring at Zilai aggressively: "Zilai, immediately investigate everything in the hundreds of miles around me and try to find him. !"


    "I..." Zilai also objected at heart.


    "Go quickly." Tsunade brightened his fists.


    Zilai also pulled her face and walked out obediently.


    Da She Wan kept his head gloomy, without saying a word.


    Soon, Zhang La''s coming came in again, and shook his head under Tsunato''s expectant eyes.


    During the war, I must look around all the time.Since the intelligence agencies have not found any abnormalities and traces, then obviously, no


    "Isn''t it here?" Tsunade was anxious.


    A minute wasted may be a life or more.


    ''As long as I know, I should ask where he lives."Tsunade thought with regret, now that there is no news, there is nothing to do! How to find it?


    "Tsunade, are you sure he will be here?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s most likely here." Tsunade thought worriedly.


    It should be that he is too strong, even in the dark, the dark ninja cannot find it?"


    But how to find out?


    Do you shout at the sky?


    Fall into a state of nothingness.


    At this time, Luo, who was looking for hard, was not far away, only a hundred miles away, but now it is very leisurely watching the show, watching the future two generations of opposition.


    "It seems that the original inertia is still quite large. Did the Feng Shui Gate still meet the fourth generation of Ray Shadow? Luo didn''t hide his traces too much, looking at the tree trunk not far away.


    Forward.


    #dlin51


    15:12 morning shift: Master 4:LI>Ifxx''ll1lDBYJIL.HAIII, FUN


    And the elite ninjas in Yunyin Village.


    The opposite is the Feng Shui Gate, and there is also a digital leaf


    By.


    Both sides looked at each other alertly.


    "This hair color and instantaneous technique are the legendary yellow flashes. Undoubtedly, it is appropriate not to run and wait at this time?" said a ninja in the Yunyin Village, looking at the wave Feng Shui Gate in a panic.


    However, the son of Lei Ying stared at the Feng Shui Gate with full of intent, "Is it? Is he a yellow flash?"


    *Are you the son of Ai Ying, the third generation of Lei Ying in Yunyin Village?" Holding a unique and painless wave Feng Shui Gate, still a calm smile: "I heard that you are very fast?"


    "With my big brother and me, we can definitely win, fool, bastard." Chirabi rapped proudly.


    "Everyone don''t move, I''ll come alone." Bo (Zhao Zhao''s) water gate reached out and put it into the ninja, throwing it, dozens of handles were bitter, falling everywhere.


    Ai contemptuously smiled.


    Lei Dunchakra was present all over the body, and an amazing momentum broke out.


    "Other


    Ignore me, Uncle Ben is Chirabi."Chirabi showed octopus-like tentacles behind him."


    "Is the eight-tailed column force?"


    Wave Feng Shui Gate''s look also became serious. The son of Lei Ying and the eight-tailed column force. Obviously this is an extremely strong opponent. It is not easy to win.


    In particular, it seems that the eight-tailed column force can easily use the eight-star ability.


    This is the trickiest.


    The horror of Baxing has been seen by Bo Feng Shui Men. It is not the speed that can defeat the eight tails. It must have the attack power to defeat the eight tails. However, this is the biggest weakness of the wave Feng Shui Men.


    Super fast, but does not possess amazing destructive ninjutsu.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 405 80 yo, Tsunades niece

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Konoha ninja hurriedly, now


    "Wamen Fengshuimen, let''s withdraw first. It is obviously unwise to fight.


    And this area is controlled by the Ninja in Yunyin Village.


    "Want to run, Grandpa Chirabi doesn''t agree, stupid, jerk. Chirabi presents several huge tentacles.


    "Not good." Konoha Ninja was horrified.


    "Bi, the body gives me control." Chirabi, who was about to attack, heard the sound of eight tails.


    "Why? Do you have to do it yourself? Is this guy at Feng Shui Men so strong?" Chirabi couldn''t understand, can''t I win with my elder brother? Do I need to have eight tails completely explode?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, leave it to me." Yao''s tone became very quick.


    "Ok."


    Chirabi grieved.


    The body controller changed instantly. Eight tails took control of Chirabi, covering an unknown red chakra, showing the chakra coat, and eight tails.


    "What''s the matter?" Ai, son of Lei Ying, looked at Chirabe in amazement.


    "It''s coming." Muye Ninja sweats in his palm.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate also shook hands with the unique bitterness of 407 Wu, and the horror of Yao was impressed in his once young heart.


    "Roar!"


    The tail is about to explode in the hearts of everyone, but as a result,


    Chirabe, controlled by Yao, turned around and rushed towards the forest behind him.


    Everyone looked dull looking at the escaped eight-tailed Chirabi


    Ran?


    "Than you


    What are you doing?" Ai, the son of Lei Ying, furiously roared and fled without a fight? His eyes were angry and so embarrassing? Couldn��t our brothers join forces, afraid of any yellow flashes?


    "Isn''t it? Eight-star actually escaped?" The Konoha Ninja looked damn.


    Take a look.


    Yao did indeed escape.


    So the Konoha Ninja slowly shifted his gaze and looked shockedly at the Feng Shui Gate. The worship was endless, and it was worthy of the yellow flash. Actually, relying solely on the name, he could let Yaio run away.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate himself looked stunned.


    Although he is confident, he is not arrogant enough to let that person run away


    why?


    "Bie, you bastard. Don''t shred Chirabi.


    Ai Huo, son of Lei Ying, furious, hates


    "Don''t want to die, don''t stay here." Chirabi, who had run away, heard a voice, obviously not his own.


    "Xing controls Bi''s body?" Lei Ying''s tiger stared.


    Is the Eight Tails riot?


    But it doesn''t seem to be like, why can''t you stay here? Does Oo think that the yellow flash can kill Lao Tzu? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Yellow flash, there are still many opportunities for confrontation in the future." Ai''s fierce eyes glanced at the feng shui gate, disappeared instantly, turned into a flash of light, and chased to the tail quickly. He cared about the safety of Chirabi.


    Yunyin Village Ninja naturally retreated quickly.


    "All back." The Konoha Ninja looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Bo Feng Shui Gate, you are too strong, and you can actually let the future Lei Ying and the octagonal column force fall into the wilderness and escape." Muye Ninja looked at Bo Feng Shui in worship


    door.


    in


    Wave Feng Shui Gate silently put away the ground


    "No, it''s not because of me. Suffering.


    He does not believe in himself.


    He has self-knowledge.


    Although I believe that I can gain the upper hand, it is not a must win.


    "What does Mei want to say?"


    Wave Feng Shui Gate, look around, check the surrounding situation, there must be something


    Refers to.


    "where?"


    Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly found that there was a black shadow on a tree trunk hundreds of miles away. When the focus was gathered, the black bag (bbag) had disappeared, but he was definitely not an illusion. There were absolutely people there just now.


    "Because of him?"


    The waves and swells rose in the heart of Feng Shui Gate.


    The speed of leaving was not discovered, and there was no sense of where there was anybody just now. More importantly, it made people run away.


    Various factors are combined.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the mind of Wave Feng Shui Gate.


    "It''s him?"


    The pupils of the wave Feng Shui Gate were enlarged, and the calm face appeared horrified.


    "Wu Feng Shui Men, what''s wrong?"


    Wave Feng Shui Gate shook his head, this matter was too shocked, he did not dare to say at random: "Let''s go.


    Indeed, this place should not stay long.


    "Wow!"


    The picture of this sword drawing a crossbow is instantly empty.


    "The tail beast is really sensitive enough. The disappeared figure appeared several miles away, but he smiled helplessly. He was boring and wanted to see the strongest two people in the young generation of the ninja.


    I did not expect to appear because of myself.


    Luo Helpless shrugged.


    Although I didn''t hide myself too deliberately before, it wasn''t easy for ordinary people to find it easily. They didn''t find out that Fengfeng Shuimen and Ai Ying, the son of Leiying.


    "Unexpectedly, Xing was so scared of me, really timid."


    The dangerous battlefield, the laid-back silhouettes, but the leisurely walk.


    God''s perspective ignores war.


    The Shuifeng Squadron quickly returned to the camp. Nothing could be leaked at any time during the mission. This matter did not spread.


    It was just the Feng Shui Gate that came to the commander''s tent as soon as possible.


    To elaborate everything, Tsunade is also a listener.


    The three of them opened their eyes at the same time, although the Feng Shui Gate did not say who it was, but the three of them instantly showed Luo''s figure at the same time.


    he.


    "Absolutely him." Tsunade said excitedly.


    Really here.


    Since here, although I do not know how to meet, but at least not headless flies.


    Tsunade hurriedly ran out of the camp and rushed out of the forest.


    "Where? Where is it?" Running wildly in the forest, his eyes scorched around, looking for it, but the figure he had been expecting in his heart never appeared.


    "No? No here, too." The sky slowly darkened until midnight, and Tsunato was still searching in the forest.


    "How come?" She sat on the tree trunk with a face drawn.


    Is it really necessary to shout loudly?


    "Perhaps he didn''t want to see me at all, never thought of helping Muye Village?" The more he wanted, the lower his mood.


    "Naru, isn''t this Tsunae''s niece?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 406 81 Is there any condition?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.Com


    "Who made my niece unhappy?" With laziness in his laughter, Luo appeared behind Tsunade.


    In the discourse, the lost gang hand is frozen in place.


    The beautiful eyes slowly glowed.


    "Really you?" Looking back, Tsunade''s eyes were like water, staring at him


    "I''m your uncle, do you want to know the name?" Luo raised his eyebrows.


    Tsunade was stunned. Until now, her first reaction was that Luo was teasing herself in front of her. Luo, who was staring at her, always found that the other party was indeed the gaze of the elders. Am I really his niece?


    Luo looked at Tsunade with a smile.


    I heard her talking about herself all the time, so curious, so she appeared.


    Looking at Tsunade in front of her, the close combat suit is a little small, unable to wrap her fat body, and the white skin exudes fatal temptations and confusions in the night, hot JinBao.


    A fragrance filled the air.


    As if liTao is mature, it can make the population dry at a glance.


    Tsunade stared at Luo all the time.


    The excitement and excitement could not be concealed, but when she saw it, she did not know what to say and hesitated.


    "Why niece, are you so happy to see your uncle?"


    Gang hands gently took the hair that was blown by the wind, his eyes were like water, and the gaze of Luo gao changed.


    With a smile on his face, and a hot body, he boldly approached Luo, exposing his white thighs, full of amazing temptations and confusions.


    Even Luo, who was amazing in his determination, couldn''t help but glance a few more times.


    This is You Wuwu, and the familiar and feminine breath unwittingly irresistible.


    "uncle)


    The laughter makes the bones crisp.


    "Conspiracy, there is definitely a conspiracy." The domineering Tsunade is suddenly so charming, Luo Luo calms the heart, if you hit the beauty plan, you will be embarrassed.


    "Uncle, your only niece, if you are bullied, you still don''t help?"


    "Hey?" Luo Zuijiao picked up: "Tell me about it."


    "It''s those ninja villages who want to overthrow Muye Village created by grandpa. Uncle, you certainly don''t agree, right?"


    "Is that so?" Rama supported his chin. It turned out that Muye Village had reached the end of the mountains and rivers. Did you actually want to ask for my help? It seems that Muye Village has nothing to do.


    Luo Lian smiled, his expression solemn.


    Tsunade shivered.


    "It''s three generations of Huo Ying, will you come here?" Luo Xian lazily leaned on the trunk.


    After Tsunade nodded, he lowered his head.


    "I don''t seem to have a reason to shoot?" Luo shrugged.


    Tsunade''s face was bitter, and he had no choice but to say all the orders given by the three generations of Naruto.


    "Any conditions are okay? The index finger ticked the jaw of Qianshougang,


    Luo raised his eyebrows and walked to Tsunade, "So, I want,


    "Uncle" Tsunade blushed.


    Looking at Tsunade, Luo laughed louder.


    Tsunade couldn''t help but squint.


    "I know."


    With laughter, Luo just drifted away in the dark.


    Tsunade felt the temperature remaining on her face, standing on the tree trunk, sighed in her heart, she never thought she would make such a gesture.


    why?


    I don��t know, it��s impossible


    Crisis, and so.


    Tsunato affirmed that he is by no means such a woman, and he is not afraid of death, and it is impossible to sacrifice his bottom line for the sake of perfection, but why, this time, it will be so unconsciously? Unconsciously used himself as a woman. The advantages.


    "Is it because he is my loved one?"


    A long sigh.


    "Did your uncle agree? But didn''t mention any requirements?" Tsunade walked to the camp with a sense of suffering.


    "Is that Tiaoging just now?"


    Can''t help blushing again, staying in the forest in the middle of the night, until after calm, he will enter the camp.


    "Help Ye Cun?


    In the darkness, the lazy is sitting on the cliff wall, cicada sloughing away from the camps of the two sides holding tens of miles.


    Muye Village is in danger, of course he doesn''t care.


    "The crisis facing Muye Village is far from comparable to the original." Luo combined with the situation on the fronts of various places, knew more than anyone else about the situation in the ninja world.


    ��Seeking flowers


    In the original book, Muye Village destroyed God without this bridge. After cutting off the supply line of Yanren Village, during the Second Ninja War, Muye Village faced only some local wars. It was completely harmless and completely controlled the war.


    In the third Ninja War of the original, Muye Village also fought against the four Ninja Villages in turn.


    However, except for the battle with Iwa Ninja, the rest of the battlefield is almost a local battle


    Fight.


    And it��s not that they were attacking the four Ninja Villages at the same time


    with.


    The main reason for all this is because the third Ninja War in the original, Yunyin Village is mainly related to Yanren Village


    Starting the war instead of Muye Village, three generations of Raikage died on the battlefield of Yanren Village.


    Now, Yunyin Village is attacking Muye Village in an all-round way.


    Changes in military operations in the major ninja villages, and various factors and interests have caused the Muye village to sing on all sides.


    "It seems to be because of me?" Luo thought interestingly.


    The source of everything was that many years ago, the Yunyin Village secretly captured the Jiuwei people''s column strength. The original work was rescued by the waves and water gates, thereby reducing the impact of that event to the greatest extent.


    The elite team at Yunyin Village was not destroyed by Muye Village.


    This incident did not cause a bigger storm in the original book.


    But that was just the original. With Luo''s random participation, Jiu Xinnai saved him, and the Yunyin Village elite team was also destroyed, and the situation was extremely bad.


    Triggered Yunyin Village''s full retaliation against Muye Village, but finally because of Luo, Yunyin Village''s plan to invade Muye Village did not appear in the end.


    But hatred has taken over.


    The Second Ninja War started, and Yunyin Village invaded Muye Village with all its strength, for the benefit and revenge.


    "Because of me?" Luo smiled coldly, only to blame Muye Village


    "Claim?"


    Luo dismissed it.


    What can Muye Village do to him now? Even if it does, he can just grab it. Can Muye Village stop it? Why bother asking for such trouble?


    Continue to watch? It seems to be a good, leisurely movie.


    But... what if Muye Village is destroyed?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 407 82 The two armies face each other

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Continue, even if Muye Village can still exist, but it is estimated that the ending is terrible?" Luo Mei frowned slightly, and did not care about the safety of Muye Village, but the main characters in the original book were all related to Muye Village.


    "Don''t end because of the war, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke fail to show up.


    These two, but the protagonists of the original, they don''t care about the fact that they promote the plot.


    What Luo cares about is that after these two, but also the top monsters are powerful and amazing, it has always been a must in Luo��s heart.


    "If you continue to choose to watch?" Luo weighed the pros and cons in his mind.


    Keep watching.


    Of course, being laid-back and leisurely, you can constantly steal the vitality of the ninja who is on the verge of death on the battlefield, thus strengthening yourself.


    but,


    The war is here, the fiercest battle has passed


    "In the final analysis, the war is for the sake of benefit. It is impossible for major villages of Ninja to really die. Even if they choose to watch, Muye Village may agree on it. 11 It seems that there is not much vitality that can be captured." Luo weighed.


    Certainly can''t compare with the vitality of the future Youyou Naruto


    Even if secretly continue to guide the battle.


    It is impossible to let all the five Ninja villages end up in the end, right?


    It is estimated that none of the six Daoxian could agree.


    Nor is it in Luo��s interest.


    After weighing the pros and cons.


    "Help?" Help Muye Village to end this war?


    "It''s too cheap Muye Village, what''s the requirement?" Luo thought in an interesting way. It seems that now Muye Village has nothing to offer.


    "It seems that Muye Village is more beautiful, late? Beautiful?" Luo''s eyes lit up: "And it seems that the kaleidoscope owned by Uchiha Zhishui seems to be good, is it?"


    The strongest illusion.


    The importance in Luo''s eyes is more important than that of Fei Lei Shen.


    "It seems that Uchiha Zhishui has no kaleidoscope yet? And it seems that Uchiha''s water-stop has profoundly influenced the future Uchiha mouse, and Uchiha''s mouse has been deeply influenced by Sasuke. Now ask Uchiha to stop water, don''t In the end, Uchiha Sasuke was just an ordinary genius."


    Luo sighed.


    Is it easy to "food"?


    Thinking so much.


    "Uchiha stops the water. I want it again in two years. I''m not afraid that Muye Village disagrees. As for the beauty,...brows a brow.


    Luo laughed from the air.


    In the camp.


    Zilai also cared about the returning Tsunamate.


    "Did you find it?" "She Wan pill asked calmly, his eyes fixed on him, betrayed him, obviously extremely close to the answer.


    Tsunade nodded.


    How? Dashe Wan and Zilai,


    "As a result, the two were in a mixed mood.


    It is a shame to resist inside to ask for help from outsiders.


    However, the intelligence learned that tomorrow the Yunyin Village will launch a full-scale invasion, and behind it is the country of fire. They know that it is difficult to stop and urgently need more powerful forces.


    Very contradictory.


    "I don''t know." Tsunade really didn''t know whether Luo agreed or refused.


    "Did you answer?"


    "What do you mean?" Zilai couldn''t understand it, but Da She Wan with a cold look sighed, "This is rejection.


    "Why?" Gang Tee asked back: "But did not refuse?


    "With his strength, he doesn''t need to be ambiguous at all. Since he didn''t answer, it was obviously a rejection. It should be thinking of you, so he didn''t directly refuse it." Da She Wan said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, although he is very strong But I certainly don''t want to participate in the ninja war for no reason.


    Gang hand sighed in loss.


    Although at the beginning, she knew that the result should be like this.


    But there is still hope.


    He was ripped open by Da She Wan''s bloody blood, and Tsunade sat down.


    "Tsunade, I''m afraid of something, don''t you still have me, and if I''m here, I will definitely lead Muye Village into, bang, ah, ah! The screaming Zilai also flew out of the tent.


    Tsunade withdrawing his fist.


    Exposing a domineering and overbearing character, the fist slammed on the stone table and smashed the stone table: "What uncle, clearly is a rogue taking advantage of the opportunity, don''t let me meet him again, otherwise,


    Eyes flared.


    It was actually teased in vain.


    "What are you looking at?" Tsunade Xing''s eyes stood upright, sweeping over the big snake pill with a strange expression at this time.


    "Tsunade, have you been molested?" Zilai, who crawled in, had bloodshot eyes and burst into flames: "Damn, I haven''t succeeded, actually


    boom!"


    Zilai was also kicked to the horizon by Tsunae, a domineering kick.


    The next day!


    For dozens of miles, the air seemed to freeze.


    Ling Xian''s murderous air permeated through the air, making people shudder. The depressing atmosphere made Shangren feel suffocated.


    The two armies are opposite!


    Thousands of troops on both sides.


    Although there are almost tens of thousands of Ninja in Ninja Village, most of them are rookie and Ninja, thousands of combat troops, 043 is definitely Ninja Village


    All Main War Department


    team.


    "Hey, did Sanren gather?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying, domineering, stood in front of Yunyin Village.


    Behind thousands of ninjas in Yunyin Village, porcelain teeth grin, cruel and fierce eyes swept over the army of ninjas in Muye Village.


    Muye Village


    On this side, the leader is Sanren.


    In the face of up to now, Yunyin Village��s largest invasion was also the most important war, and the archers who were not on the front here also chose to fight.


    Ten miles behind is the country of fire.


    If it is broken through its own front, then Yunyin Village is equivalent to inserting a sharp knife into the fire country, and then the battlefield is equivalent to being inside the fire country, the situation is more serious.


    "Never let them break through here to enter the country of fire." Zilai also stood above Toad Wentai and shouted.


    Before the war, he didn''t dare to look like a little hanger.


    "I don''t know what will happen today." Da She Wan stared at the sky very uneasy.


    After such a long war, Muye Village has always prevailed.


    After all, the strength of Muye Village is too scattered, and the other third-tier battlefields have dispersed many forces, and they cannot gather all the troops like Yunyin Village.


    Although there is an extra hand today.


    But for the situation on the whole battlefield, the change is not great.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 408 83 people

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Ten miles ahead is the country of fire, dare to rush into the country of fire with Lao Tzu." Three generations of Lei Ying patted his chest and roared.


    "Kill!" Thousands of ninjas from Yunyin Village roared upwards, and they were soaring, like a huge wave slamming into Muye Village.


    Konoha Ninja couldn''t help scalp numbness.


    "Since Muye Village is not qualified to keep the richest land on the mainland, then


    Let Lao Tzu come.The three generations of Lei Ying burst into an amazing momentum, and Lei Dun Chakra covered his whole body: "Three Forbears, let''s go together."


    Lei Ying wants one person and three people.


    "kill!"


    Thunder Shadow led the team, thousands of people launched a sprint, the momentum covered the world, and the carbon pressure came.


    Feeling appalling.


    Konoha''s complexion changed.


    "The morale is very bad." Da She Wan looked back and looked at the performance of the Niu Nimura in the back. He knew that because of the continuous failure, the morale in Muye Village''s heart was not as good as before, and he was always at a disadvantage. Morale is rising.


    Da She Wan sighed helplessly.


    It is already at a disadvantage, and morale is not as good as the other party. How to win?


    "Do you really want to be broken through to the land of fire?"


    "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy!" Zilai also roared, Muye Ninja, although they all pulled out their weapons and prepared for war, but the morale did not rise


    In terms of Sanren, they are not good at using words to stimulate morale.


    "Not good." Wave Feng Shui Gate looked solemn.


    Can feel the disadvantage of Muye Village.


    Even for him, facing the current situation, I don''t know what to do.


    No matter how fast it is, how fast it can kill the enemy. In such a battle, it simply cannot play a key role unless it can quickly kill Lei Ying, but is it possible?


    "What should we do? Are we going to lose?" Konoha Ninja asked himself


    already.


    Not confident.


    Continuous failures have kept their inner confidence to a minimum.


    ''


    Behind is the country of fire, our home, what should we do, "?"


    "Are we going to fail?"


    "Failed in one day, will Muye Village be over? Is it over?"


    Most of the Ninjas in Muye Village carry negative thoughts.


    Compared with Yunyin Village, which is full of rainbows, Muye Village seems to be covered by dark clouds, and the two sides are completely incomparable.


    "Are you going to end?" Tsunade looked weakly at Yunyin Village in front of the rainbow.


    Today''s defeat, not only was invaded into the country of fire, but also because of the defeat of this front, which caused other fronts to continue to deteriorate. In the end, Muye Village could only agree to other Ninja villages'' terms and conditions.


    "What should I do?" Tsunade clenched his fists.


    The strange power is so weak in the face of thousands of elite ninjas.


    Can only fight!


    Then, lose?


    "Woo, my niece, why are you upset? Who bullied you, I will help you teach them. A faint voice sounded around me.


    Sideways, Luo''s figure reflected in her eyes.


    Qianshougang''s hand Weng Ming, his delicate body trembling, Luo''s voice, very light!


    Reaching the deepest part of her soul, she stared at Luo''s back in a daze. At this moment, she had only this tall back in her mind, and she couldn''t take any more.


    As if heaven and earth could not accommodate this back.


    "uncle"


    "Kill!" Yunyin Village roared, now only one mile from the Muye Village Ninja. The panicked Muye Ninja can clearly see the grim and terrible face of the Yunyin Village Ninja.


    Looking back.


    The figure in Tsunae''s eyes has disappeared.


    She hurried to find.


    Soon in front, hundreds of meters away, found the back that supported the world.


    The war was on the verge, and the Konoha Ninja failed to find the figure suddenly appearing next to Tsuna, but now,


    Renren Ren stood in front of the Konoha Ninja Army and faced the impact of the entire Yunyin Village at this moment.


    "Who is he?"


    Looking at the back, Muye Ninja looked at the back in shock, and could not help but take a breath. Could it be that this one was tough against the entire Yunyin Village ninja? How is it possible?


    The army of Yunyin Village can not only be summarized by thousands of ninjas, including a large number of strong men, including Lei Ying, the son of the movie, the elite tolerant, the eight-tailed man...


    Because there are so many perverted strong men, this is the Konoha Ninja


    force.


    Although there are many strong wood leaves here, there is still a certain gap compared with all the strong people in Yunyin Village.The strong people are not as good as the ninjas, and the overall strength is not as good.How to win?


    Within ten days,


    |||luvill


    LH) Flare|Daily Master


    Lu''llelixPlayAny


    "It''s him?"


    The pupils of Da She Wan and Zi Lai were enlarged, and the Wave Feng Shui Gate could not help but take a breath.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the nine stars, you don''t want to cede the land to get the old man himself." The three generations of Lei Ying''s ugly face showed a cruel smile, but the black shadow in front appeared.


    The smile froze, revealing panic.


    Inertia allowed the three generations of Ray Shadow to continue to rush forward.


    Behind him is naturally the most elite powerhouses in Yunyin Village. The son of Leiying or the eight-tailed man Liqi Labi is also at this level.


    "Big, the war has always followed me." Ai Ying, the son of Lei Ying, asked Chirapi. In such a war, no one dares to say that he can absolutely protect himself.


    "Yes, brother." Chirabi quickly covered the unknown Chuck.


    Pull.


    In Kiraby''s eyes, the sun stayed for a while, and then turned into a violent beast pupil. Eight tails directly occupied Kiraby''s body control.


    At the next moment (Zhao Zhao), he shouted, turned around, and flew a lot of ninjas in Yunyin Village, and fled wildly into the distance.


    Ai, the son of the movie, stared dumbly at the escaped Kiraby.


    "Bia, tail,..." growled angrily, but fled again


    Too.


    While angry, he couldn''t help but change his face. He hadn''t seen the figure in front of him yet, but Ai knew the reason why the eight-tailed escape yesterday was actually because of the legendary perverted ninja.


    But this matter, the son of the movie Ai chose to hide.


    He knew that his father was afraid of the man and told him one day that his father might choose to withdraw his troops.


    This is not acceptable to Aineng.


    He wanted to fight, to fight against the yellow flash, and even to fight against the legendary Luo. He had confidence in himself and told his father that we are the strongest.


    just now,....


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 409 84 Defeat

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Did you?"


    Ai Gu can''t chase Chirabi under the control of Baxing, knowing that Yaowei will not hurt Chirabi.


    Quickly looked around to find.


    The escape of Yao caused a panic in the army of Yunyin Village, but more ninjas found the dark shadow in front.


    "Look, who is that?"


    "Is the Konoha Ninja? Are we going to prepare one person to fight against all our troops? Ridiculous. The Yunyin Village Ninja disdain, now that Naruto appears, they are not afraid.


    What''s more, the person in front didn''t know him at all.


    The Ninja in Yunyin Village didn''t know.


    Only one person knew it and had seen it with his own eyes, and that was the movie. As for Yao, he has now escaped.


    Because of inertia, Lei Ying rushed forward hundreds of meters before he could stop, and the army behind him stopped with Lei Ying''s stopping.


    Only 300 meters from Luo.


    Only 800 meters away from Muye Army.


    "is it him?"


    Lei Ying''s children, I haven''t seen them, but now he must be the one in front of him, just... he!


    There was a violent look in his eyes. He wanted to see how strong the opponent was.


    "Why are you?" The three generations of Lei Ying looked at Luo in horror. He was the least willing to face.


    How can he have the courage to face someone who can easily resist his strongest spear and break his strongest shield?


    "How could he appear?" Lei Ying panicked, wasn''t it because he caused the third ninja war? Because of Luo, Lei Ying dared to invade Muye Village.


    Although countless offensives have been launched before, no one can compare with this one.


    Because before, Lei Ying had been worried about Luo''s appearance, so he had not attacked fully, and he was tentatively testing whether Luo would participate in the battle.


    Until now.


    Muye Village was in crisis. When the embarrassment demanded reconciliation, Lei Ying was completely sure that the other party really had nothing to do with Muye Village.


    But now,


    "That one....


    The film twitched.


    "Keep in front of us, die!"


    Behind Lei Ying, Ai Yun burst into an amazing Lei Dun, covering the whole body into a streamer, rushing towards Luo at a tremendous speed.


    ''The son of the movie.


    The look of the wood leaf ninja (bbbi) sinks


    weight.


    In this battlefield, although the commander is San Ni and the movie, the two most eye-catching two are Wave Feng Shui Men and Ai, the strongest two in the young generation of Ninja.


    "Dare to stand in front of us, Ai can destroy him instantly." The Ninja in Yunyin Village has absolute confidence in Ai.


    "Ai, come back to me. Do you want to kill us?


    Lei Ying roared, that bastard, yes


    "Nah!"


    The children of the speedy movie rushed to Luo''s face in an instant, and fist bombarded Luo.


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu, I also don''t want to escape my speed attack."


    "boom!"


    Lei Dun Chakra covered his fist and bombarded it.


    The earth cracked.


    Fists stopped several inches in front of Luo, blocked by an invisible gas mask


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    With a bang, Ai, the son of Leiying, flew straight out. The Luo Tianzheng used by Luo, although not the ability to reincarnate the eyes, was derived from the development of surgical fruits.


    In terms of power.


    Can��t compare the original ��Super, Shenluo Tianzheng��


    But it is more powerful than the ordinary god Luo Tianzheng used by Longmen Tiandao


    many.


    "Why, how is it possible?" Ai who flew up and crashed into the army of Yunyin Village, knocked down and set off hundreds of ninjas. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    It is more difficult to accept than avoiding your speed attack.


    "Come again." Ai got up, and the ninjas vomiting blood around him were even more terrified than Lei Chakra.


    "Ai, stop me?" Lei Ying scolded his son in anger


    He looked at Luo in a panic.


    Are you angry?


    "It''s my attack." Rotor smiled, and the chill made Lei Ying shudder.


    No film crap.


    Luo stepped forward.


    The speed gradually increased.


    Go away!


    Gallop!


    trot!


    Run fast!


    As the speed changes, the momentum begins to superimpose, crushing between heaven and earth


    Wait, wait a minute."Lei Ying said in a panic. He didn''t want to fight with Luo, but Luo didn''t give him a chance to strike."


    Since Lei Ying died in the third ninja war, then he should die, be fair, swallow:


    Luo''s speed is not fast enough to respond to the Yunyin Village Ninja.


    "How to do?"


    The movie is in a hurry, withdrawing the troops? But is it too late? Is the other party going to chase and escape? Is it because of fleeing that it is more likely to fail.


    Take a long breath.


    Lei Yinghu''s eyes were red, and he became fierce. He was called the craziest shadow in the world.


    When facing Luo before, he became weak, but he did not want to endure the village to be hurt, but since he could not choose, the crazy character in the movie appeared.


    "Since that is the case, then fight.


    Behind all the elite ninjas in the entire Ninja Village, the movie has confidence.


    "Fighting with all your strength to destroy Muye Village." Lei Ying roared. Since he had to fight, he would have to fight, dragging Muye Village together.


    No matter how strong he is, it is difficult to kill his own ninja in a large scale.


    Unless indiscriminate attacks on both sides.


    "Yes!"


    The Ninja in Yunyin Village roared.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of ninjas roared and rushed forward madly under the leadership of the movie.


    1


    Zilai also looked at the front in shock


    "Dashe Pill, are we attacking? Fang, the one and the army that are about to fight.


    "Wait a second." The snake''s narrow snake eyes stared straight ahead, intently.


    "Who is he? Is it our companion?" Muye Ninja looked at the back in shock, and at the same time he was very puzzled by his own commander, why didn''t he issue the order of the offense? Is it really relying on one person to contend the entire army of Yunyin Village? ?


    how is this possible!


    "boom!"


    One man, one army.


    The two met instantly, and Luo''s breathtaking momentum, such as a sharp knife, was instantly inserted into the army of Yunyin Village. Hundreds of ninjas screamed and flew high in the sky.


    "kill!"


    Dozens of ninjas attacked at the same time.


    "Taste!" In an instant, dozens of ninjas all flew out.


    The endless ninja came from a crazy attack.


    No one is the power of World War I.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 410 85 This feels so good

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Keep off." An elite took it, and shot black lightning in his hand, which immediately crushed on Luo''s body, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    .


    "where!"


    But Luo, who should have been covered by black lightning, appeared out of nowhere behind this elite: it''s time for me.


    On the elite, the fireworks burst into the sky.


    "kill!"


    Yunyin Village Ninja, with red eyes, crazy attack, suicide attack came.


    Luo Kukula was decayed, killing everyone.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, don''t underestimate our Yunyin Village." Ai screamed Lei Dunchakra''s maximum eruption, rushed to Luo''s front in an instant, and all the forces exploded and bombarded Luo.


    "boom!"


    One punch and one grip.


    Luo easily grabbed the fist from Ai''s bombardment, and then kicked him freely-kicking Fei vomiting blood.


    "kill!"


    Yunyin Village was killed with red eyes.


    "Damn." Lei Ying''s eyes crimson red: "All the ninjas invaded Muye Village.


    Lei Ying hates, anger!


    But reason told him that in such a big battle, Yunyin Village can''t afford it and must pull Muye Village in, so that the other party can never be killed in such a rapid manner.


    "Yes!"


    There are still thousands of ninjas surrounded by Luo, crazy attacks


    The rest of the ninjas roared and rushed toward the Konoha ninja.


    "Prepare for war."


    The roar also roared.


    The sluggish wooden leaf ninja, a spirit awakened, came to worship them, and they worshiped the silhouette of the bloody river in the murdered Yunyin Village, which was terrible.


    Such a horrible person.


    Let the Konoha ninjas fall into a dull moment.


    "I know, which adult he is." Suddenly a wooden leaf ninja exclaimed. Although he couldn''t see what Luo was doing in the melee, only such a strong man could be the legend.


    "really?"


    The pupils of the Konoha Ninja are all enlarged, revealing the color of ecstasy.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of ninjas rushed to Muye Village.


    "Humph!" Luo, under siege, instantly turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared, passing over the Yunyin village army camp, and flying easily to hundreds of ninjas along the way


    Come to the forefront as fast as possible.


    Blocked in front of the army in Yunyin Village.


    The spleen and all the Yunyin village ninjas who stopped in fear: "Fight me, dare to avail, do you look down on me?


    The air pressure hood in his hand appeared and shocked the fruit.


    Slammed hard under the fist, the weather cracked.


    "The atmosphere is cracked?" Bo Feng Shui Men looks like hell, he has the time and space ninjutsu, and he has the best understanding of space and time ninjutsu. "He can use space teleport, but he has never heard of anyone who can make space


    split.


    "Boom!"


    The earthquake showed that the earth was shaking wildly, the earth was cracking, and the abyss-like cracks quickly spread.


    An abyss separates the army of Konoha from the army of Yunyin.


    Muye Ninja''s mind roared, completely silly


    "It''s horrible. It looks like it''s gone.


    The terrifying shock shattered the area where the army of Yunyin Village was located, the ground was cracked, and the ninja was frightened to avoid the cracked ground.


    "Wang Lei!"


    Dark clouds appeared in the air, and a large number of thunders bombarded Yunyin''s army.


    "Ledi!


    Lei Di, who can only be looked up to, showed up. Luo Ren stood above Lei Di, manipulating Lei Di, a huge thunderbolt sword, slashed down, and a few thousand cracks appeared under an amazing wave.


    Countless ninjas were lifted off like fallen leaves in the wailing.


    This is a one-sided crush.


    The moth attack of Yunyin Village, the suicide outbreak, but could not change anything. Lei Di destroyed Yunyin Village''s attacks again and again, crushing everyone.


    And a dozen miles away.


    The eight-tailed man Zhu Li, who had fled here, finally stopped.


    "Asshole Eight Tails, quickly give me control of the body, stupid, bastard Kirabi keeps screaming in my heart.


    "Idiot, shut up." Tail said fiercely: "Do you want to die?


    "


    "But where is Big Brother, where is my companion, stupid, bastard!" Kirabi said excitedly: "Because of Yunyin Village


    Dangerous, I can''t leave.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yao said indifferently.


    Seek flowers.


    "Eight bastards, you are a tail beast, what are you afraid of? The tail beast won''t die, stupid, bastard." Chirabi screamed like a rap.


    Fear flashed through Hachio''s eyes.


    Eight tails used to think that the tail beast might be sealed, manipulated by illusion, defeated, but definitely not dead.


    This has been true for thousands of years.


    but,


    The moment Luo seized his 100-year life, Yao felt the death clearly, the first time he felt death, that fear made him not dare to face it again, so he sensed Luo''s breath and fled in a panic.


    This is the fear engraved deep in the soul.


    "Then what shall we do? What do they do?"


    "Look forward to the other person''s mercy."


    In a completely one-sided battle, the Muye Village Ninja had never seen it, nor had the Yunyin Village Ninja.


    seen.


    I realized how terrifying the shock is.


    Thousand-handed hands roared like other Konoha ninjas.


    At this moment Luo was more powerful than the shock she had brought to her. The shock shattered all the barriers in her heart and bombarded her in the deepest part of her mind.


    Can only stare staring.


    The excitement was very chaotic. She didn''t hold Luo Neng''s idea, and she didn''t hold much hope from the beginning.


    Why do you do this for Muye Village?


    Unexpectedly, Luo did not mention any conditions. One person blocked the wildest invasion for Muye Village. At this moment, it completely shaken the hands of Qianshougang.


    Looking at the figure that supports the world, the look in the eyes is completely different from the past


    This feeling.


    very familiar.


    Qianshou Gangshou felt the absolute sense of security when his grandfather was still there. It was wrong, and it felt stronger than ever.


    At that time, Qianshougang was still too small to understand that feeling deeply. Now she felt the feeling she had never had before.


    "This kind of feeling is so good!" At this moment, I can see all the beautiful colors in the world on Tsunade.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 411 86 Uncle, please take care of yourself, I am a niece

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    No fear of sacrifice.


    It��s just a fantasy of hope, only because there are not many sacrifices.


    When everything is in vain, the war of death will eventually awaken the fear in the soul of the coldest ninja.


    "It''s impossible, we can''t win." Finally, the Yunyin Village Ninja who rushed wildly began to retreat, paying thousands of ninja lives, and finally the king finally understood what was fear.


    "It''s not a dimension at all."


    "This is not a ninja power.


    Looking at the movie with the strongest shield, the faith in their hearts was so vulnerable that their companions fell one after another, they were afraid.


    "puff!"


    The movie that flew out again, covered with blood, stood up hard, and now the domineering gesture is only dazed.


    Look blankly at "Zero Seven Three" bleed into the river.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Death finally broke the only unrealistic point in Lei Ying''s heart. He finally understood that more people might not win.


    "How could this be?" Ai, son of Lei Ying, was in pain.Around.


    He was almost pushed to the ground at this time, and he was not even qualified to stand.


    He never thought that he would be so vulnerable one day.I did not believe that Yunyin Village would be so vulnerable.


    "what should we do?"


    Even if there are three or four companions around, the Ninja in Yunyin Village can''t feel any sense of security.


    They looked at Lei Ying expectantly.


    Ke Leiying has more despair and powerlessness in their hearts.


    "escape."


    The movie shouted hysterically: "All evacuated and fled back to Yunyin Village


    Thunder affects howling echoed in the air, if not experienced despair, how could it escape?


    "Withdraw?"


    Yunyin Village Ninja finally saw the dawn, the dawn of life.


    "Withdraw!" The elite ninjas screamed. In a flash, all the ninjas in Yunyin Village turned around and fled wildly into the distance, escaping into nowhere.


    Runaway Ninja in the village of Yunyin.


    They always looked back in fear, they were afraid that he would chase them down, and they should also keep him in mind.


    It was he who gave Yunyin Village despair.


    It''s him,


    "Lei Ying, don''t you?" Suddenly, the escaped ninja in Yunyin Village found that the movie did not escape, but stood in front of Luo, with a bloody body


    Dragon-like and savage, extreme eruption.


    this moment.


    All the ninjas in Yunyin Village showed sorrow in their eyes. They knew the purpose of Lei Ying.


    We must use our own power to fight for the time for the army to escape.


    Sacrifice yourself.


    Bear


    "No!" Ai, who was forced to take away by Shangren, wailed from the iron bones.


    Standing in front of Luo, Lei Ying holding the idea of ??seeing death as if he was going home.


    Staring and despairing.


    At least Luo didn''t pursue him, so she let out a sigh of relief.


    "can


    Tell me why?" Lei Ying smiled bitterly, he wanted to know the answer, why would suddenly help Muye Village?


    "Muye Village can''t be destroyed yet, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Shrug.


    "Is that so?"


    Lei Ying cannot accept such an answer, but what about that?


    "Roar." With a roar, Lei Ying burst into a crazy burst of Lei Chakra outside his body, staring at Luo: "At least, at least, let him take a step back."


    Angrily burst out.


    Pointed Luo to assassinate away.


    "Booming." Lei Ying''s absolute sound, his prestige fell, and in the storm, his last brilliant light erupted, until he was unable to fall to the ground, and Luo was not allowed to move.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment in the sky, how many wailing sounds came.


    "It''s over." The Konoha Ninja always froze in place.


    The short battle before them was like a huge wave beating their souls.


    "Yunyin Village is defeated?" Muye Ninja did not show smile and excitement. At this time, their emotions were completely filled with shock, and they could no longer accommodate any other emotions.


    Dead movie.


    The corpses everywhere.


    And the army that fled to the horizon.


    These, constructed the invasion that previously made the Konoha ninja weak, but now,


    "Is this...God?"


    Tsunade stared at the back that supported the world, his red lips spit lightly, and wanted to say something.


    But the figure in his eyes disappeared.


    Luo disappeared.


    The Konoha ninja looked around hurriedly, with some fear around, facing the absolute power, they were also full of fear when they were shocked


    The ninja who fled to the horizon in Yunyin Village was even more terrified.


    Is the chase coming?


    Luo did not chase and did not appear here in the Konoha Ninja Army, and disappeared, so the understatement really disappeared.


    It seems to have left, left here.


    "This is gone?" Zilai also stunned, and he was relieved in his heart. At this time, he didn''t know how to face the other party, and even feared to face it.


    "Is this power?"


    Dazzling dark light shone in the long and narrow snake eyes of Da She Wan: "Does it determine the power of everything?"


    Wave Feng Shui Gate always stared blankly.


    The impact in my heart is beyond description.


    It turns out that a ninja village can be so fragile.


    This degree.


    Can''t help but laugh at himself, he still holds the idea of ??surpassing him in his heart, called the Feng Shui Gate called the arrogant of the sky.


    Is it ridiculous?


    ridiculous!


    "It''s over." In the end, Da She Wan broke the silence: "Put the news here to Muye Village!"


    "Yes!"


    The Muye Ninjas finally recovered and smiled, and the war here was finally over. It also meant that Muye Village could divide its power 217 to control other fronts, and the war was already under control.


    And all this was not obtained by Muye Village himself.


    Muye Ninja has complex emotions.


    There are gratitude, admiration, and fear.


    In the camp, cheering and lively celebration, Tsunade appeared silent, she returned to the tent alone, unhappy: "Why leave without saying a word?"


    "Woo, my niece, why are you still upset?"


    The spirit in the eyes of Tsunae at this moment can make people''s hearts tremble.


    Tsunae''s red lips lightened, but he kept talking.


    How not to express inner excitement and emotion.


    "Why, you want to make a promise with your body?" Raised Tsuna''s chin and made fun of it


    Road.


    "Uncle, please take care of yourself, I am your niece."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 412 87 The decision is not in Konoha, but in Luo

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Muye Village!


    The Huo Ying Building, which had been full of clouds, finally heard laughter.


    At the moment, the high-level Muye seniors who had been gloomy since the beginning of the war finally smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, he


    Actually really helped."The category was excited and it was so simple that it defeated Yunyin Village and killed Lei


    shadow.


    After laughter.


    After the excitement, the senior executives of Muye slowly looked dignified and uneasy.


    "But he didn''t make any request? It''s really disturbing." Xiaochun worried, preferring the other party to make a request, and then work hard to achieve it, which is better than not knowing what the other party is asking for.


    "Indeed, if we ask for something that we can''t give, then, what?"


    The specific situation of the battlefield has been clearly communicated back to the dark department.


    They were also shocked by the crushing battle.


    But now it is their greatest fear.


    Since it can destroy Yunyin Village in a destructive manner, it is natural to deal with Muye Village in such a simple way.11


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s smile also slowly solidified, silent for a moment, and said: "There is nothing to worry about.


    "Hey?" Xiaochun looked at the three generations of Naruto puzzled, why is he so calm and confident.


    "From his place


    In terms of performance strength, what do you want? As long as we have Muye Village, do we have the right not to give it? Can we keep it if we don��t give it?" Three generations of Naruto smiled bitterly, and the decision was not in Muye Village at all.


    And on the other side.


    This is what Luo thought.


    All the so-called requirements are not made, what do you want, Muye Village will not give it? What if it is not given? Will the result change?


    "Since we can''t decide, what can we worry about."


    Muye seniors all looked stiff and laughed bitterly, indeed.


    Have to admit this.


    What if even the most demanding requirements are made? Can we refuse? Since we cannot refuse, then the worry seems too much.


    And Tuan Zang kept gloomy.


    This was not the result he wanted. He wanted the battlefield to lose. Huo Ying took responsibility and took the lead.


    but now.


    The army in Yunyin Village was defeated and withdrew. The war on this front ended. Although there are other wars going on, it is clear that the situation has completely changed. Muye Village is fully capable of controlling the next situation.


    Angry in my heart.


    At the same time, he hurriedly issued orders to the roots.Then before, Zangzang had sent out root ninjas to destroy Tsunade''s plan, even secretly.


    But after learning more about Luo''s horror.


    No matter how angry he is in his heart, Tuan Zang does not dare to provoke him.


    But I hate it, especially looking at the three generations of Naruto who are happy at this time, the high-level leaders are surrounded by him, Tuan Zang''s somber face, cold voice, destroying the atmosphere: "Now happy, is it too early? Third The Second Ninja War is not over yet."


    "It''s bad to hide this. Although the war is not over, the most difficult battlefield is over. We have enough energy to deal with other battlefields. The situation is already in a controllable area."


    Men Yan and other senior officials retorted.


    The situation is obvious.


    Yunyin Village


    Full attack, Muye Village elite troops can be dispatched to


    The other fronts are enough for other fronts.


    Although there are three fronts, it is only a partial war, and the power of Muye Village is enough to deal with it.


    What''s more, perhaps because Yunyin Village withdrew its troops, other Ninja Villages would choose to withdraw their troops, thus ending the war.


    "


    "Weak generation. Tuan Zang''s cold and disdainful eyes swept across:" Such an excellent opportunity, you only know to end the battle, only defense, ridiculous


    "Closed, what do you mean?"


    "This excellent opportunity is of course a counterattack. We should take the opportunity to actively invade the country of Lei, let the country of Lei pay the price for his reckless behavior, and let the world understand the strength of our Muye Village." Tuan Zang said coldly : "Let other Ninja Villages never dare to use troops against Muye Village."


    But the real idea inside is to make Muye Village fall into the wandering crisis again.


    In the heart of Tuan Zang.


    In the event of a crisis, Muye Village will be able to recover no matter how much it consumes, and it can be fully recovered in at least ten years.


    But he can get the position of Naruto.


    Otherwise, no matter how little the leaves are, the loss of Naruto''s position is not with him. Of course, Tuanzang chooses the first one.


    "No."


    Tuan Zang''s proposal was met with opposition from three generations of Naruto and all high-level officials in an instant.


    Muye Village has just gotten rid of the situation that may collapse at any time. They are reluctant to see Muye Village fall into the situation of Chuge again. Now they just want to end the battle as soon as possible and then rest and recuperate.


    And don''t want to gain profits through sacrifice on the battlefield.


    The country of fire does not need to win profits through war, but it already occupies the richest land on the mainland and has the strongest economic power.


    "No, Yunyin Village, that''s right


    Other ninja villages are always okay? Sand Ninja Village? Iwa Ninja Village? Or Zero Ninja Village?" Tuan Zang still does not give up.


    "763 Now the war is mainly to guard against other small villages of Ninja Village. The raid, to control the war in a controllable area, not to expand the battlefield


    The three generations of Naruto sink their voices and are recognized by all high-level officials.


    Tuanzang''s gloomy face.


    Information on the forced withdrawal of Yunyin Village.


    Soon, the intelligence agencies of Ninja Village collected intelligence, although it was impossible for them to get as detailed information as the three generations of Naruto.


    But the general situation is known.


    "Really?" Three generations of Tu Ying looked at the information in horror: Man defeated the army of Yunyin Village? Killed Lei Ying? Even the legendary one is impossible?"


    Luo is still in the mind of Tu Ying.


    Although I know this person, I know very well.


    But the specifics are very strong, but I don''t know.


    In their hearts, at most than


    Slightly stronger yourself? The gap will not be too great, but now the intelligence shows that Luo alone defeated the entire Yunyin Village, making them unimaginable.


    "It should be Muye Village to cooperate with him and launch an attack to destroy Yunyin Village?" Tu Ying thought like this.


    These are all fake news. Does Muye Village want to use fake news to scare us, which one do we fear, and then withdraw their troops?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 413 88 Falling into Hell

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It is possible." The three generations of Tuying very much agree with what they guessed.


    He believed he saw everything.


    But seeing through is useless, it is a fact that Yunyin Village is withdrawing troops now. There is no Yunyin Village holding all the elite troops in Muye Village on the front. Then the team sent by Yanren Village will naturally face the elite troops in Muye Village.


    "Trouble?"


    Earth shadow and four-generation wind shadow and water shadow.


    There was a curse in my heart.


    It seems that it is difficult to get the desired benefits, but withdrawing the troops? They are unwilling to do anything and get nothing.


    If you do not withdraw, the battle will not be as easy as before, and you have to face the elite team of Muye Village.


    "Even if you don''t get the benefits you want, you can''t make Muye Village so simple to get rid of the war, otherwise Muye Village can recover the damage caused by the war as quickly as possible. The shadow of the earth began to plan.


    He was not prepared to take back the elite team he sent.


    Rather, it gives orders to the elite team not to confront Muye Village head-on, to destroy in secret, and to consume Muye Village to the greatest extent.


    And Shan Ni Village and Wu Ni Village did not give up.


    The third ninja war was completely transformed into a local war, and battles with more than 100 people rarely appeared.


    The situation relieved people at the bottom of the world.


    Although the war is not over, at least the chaos is not sweeping the world, and it has less influence on them.


    "The third ninja war will slowly end."


    As long as it��s a bit of a big picture, I know that the third ninja world


    The war is in its late stages.


    Although it is possible that local wars in major ninja villages will be carried out for several years, the impact is not great.


    In any case, it is a local war, and both sides can tolerate a long time of consumption.


    Consume.


    The frontal war is completely transformed into


    Local wars, conspiracies and tricks start to change


    many.


    During the local war, Luodu was too lazy to watch it. He lost little vitality but wasted a lot of time. Luo returned to the base with Xiaonan.


    Started to settle down, ready to practice.


    In the third ninja war, Luo didn''t know how much life he had captured.


    In the third ninja war, from the beginning to now, the five ninja villages and many small ninja villages have sacrificed tens of thousands of ninjas, although it is impossible to take all the vitality of the dead ninjas.


    But there are at least thousands of people.


    The quantity triggers a quantitative change.


    Such a huge vitality can clearly feel the amazing changes in the body.Although the power has not directly increased, the potential has increased madly


    Crazy practice one day,


    Luo can feel the amazing increase in strength, the amount of increase is no less than the previous cultivation in January.


    Before the physique reached the limit, it would be difficult to increase the strength if you increase the cultivation, but the vitality allows the physique to further evolve and can withstand greater power.


    Luo''s crazy practice.


    The ninja world slowly returns to calm, local wars have begun to slowly transform into secret confrontations, sand ninja village has given up, chose to negotiate with Muye village, Iwa ninja village still has few ninjas left in the country of fire, and is still destroying.


    Instead, Wuren Village insists the most.


    Wuren Village secretly planned a plan to use Samsung to make a terrorist attack on Muye Village.


    So he grabbed the Ninja Lynn in Konomura.


    Night, rain,...


    "Lin, Kakashi, wait for me." A shadow, running at speed in the forest, dressed in a black robe, covered in white.


    The tense belt of soil has already felt the explosion sound that is turning in front, and at the same time some horrible pictures have appeared in my mind.


    Instantly rushed out of the forest.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, all sounds disappeared from the earthy head, the world and the world disappeared, and only the flashing lightning knife could no longer see anything.


    Kakashi Raeche pierced the ball!


    Tears of blood slowly shed from the corners of the eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Jue is completely covered with earth, leaving only his right eye.


    Zoom in to the ugly pupil, the blood-stained eyes, and the three-hook jade writing chakra eyes. At this moment, the silent kaleidoscope is transformed into a kaleidoscope. The kaleidoscope in the eyes of Uchiha and Kakashi is presented simultaneously.


    Kakashi fell into a coma.


    But the soil made a beast-like roar: "Ah!


    "Who?"


    The dark part of Wuren Village looked at the soil with vigilance: "Who is it?"


    "This kind of thing,


    I will never admit it."


    The roaring soil, stabbing out the sprawling branches, rushed out frantically, and carried out the slaughter in the bloodiest way, everyone... die!


    Standing in the sea of ??blood.


    "...I get it, it turns out I


    Kaleidoscope with soil stained with blood! I have always been in hell!"


    Embracing the cold Lin, she burst into hot tears: "Lin, I want to create a world with you again.


    "I want to cut off all the cause and effect in this world!"


    In a unique space.


    The earthly eyes are no longer the innocence of the past, only indifference and hatred, hatred the entire world.


    "Spot, tell me what to do?" Uchiha took the soil and looked coldly at Uchiha''s spot.


    "Create a world where there is only a winner, only peace, only love, all this."


    "Tell me, how can I create the world in my dream, spot!"


    Uchiha''s speckled eyes flashed, and the three-hook jade writing wheel eyes aimed at Uchiha''s belt soil, and in an instant, Uchiha''s belt soil and Uchiha-plaque appeared in the world of illusion.


    Here, the ball brought soil for Uchiha and explained the "Eye of the Moon" plan in detail.


    And this moment.


    (Nuo Haohao) has also become the ultimate goal of Uchiha with soil: Lin, wait for me, I will create a world with you.


    After the world of illusion appeared.


    Uchiha spotted quietly and looked at the soil: "It is difficult to complete the Moon Eye Plan."


    *


    "It doesn''t matter. Who killed.


    Uchiha leads the soil indifferently, who dares to block the road, he


    "But all of you are not alone." Uchiha said, "I will definitely help you, at the same time, ...you still have collaborators."


    "Collaborator?"


    "dawn!


    "Xiao? What?


    Uchiha looked at Uchiha with a puzzled expression, Xiao Yes


    "Absolutely, take him."


    ps: I only know now that I actually repeated a chapter yesterday. I''m sorry, I can''t modify it now. I can''t modify it until the editor goes to work. I apologize to friends who have repeatedly subscribed and ask for forgiveness.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 414 89 Want to master Xiao?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Absolutely, was Xiao created by the spot?"


    "No, it was created by him, the long gate of the vortex. Yuren Village, with the ability to carry the earth and the two, the gods sneaked into it without knowing it, easily, secretly, pointing at this time standing in the tower with salt The long gate of the vortex of the entire Yuren Village.


    "Reincarnation eyes?"


    "This is the real eye, which was transplanted into his eyes when he was a child, just for the Moon Eye Project.


    "is it?"


    With the mask on the soil, there was only a bitter chill in his eyes, and he walked forward.


    "What do you want to do?" asked in doubt.


    "To tell the truth, regain him, regain Xiao." Take Tuba air.


    "It''s useless.


    Absolutely laughed.


    "Why? Looking back, I can''t understand it, is it because the other party is very strong and can''t recover?


    "Although the eyes of the long gate of the vortex were transplanted to him by the spot, he was not the person of the spot." Jue explained: "Although he is the leader of Xiaoming, he


    Really take orders from others."


    "Who?"


    Shocked with soil.


    There are actually 400 people behind him. He seems to have seen the scene of the turbulent waves in the ninja world.


    It used to be naive to take the soil, and the ninja world has always been the strongest, of course, the five largest ninja villages, and now I know that the secret is beyond imagination.


    "You seem to have seen it."


    In the eyes of the soil, the eyes of thinking about memories flashed, and soon the mind flashed.


    The vortex long door that can control the owner of the reincarnation eye is obviously extraordinary, and a shadow has appeared in his mind, who once shocked him.


    "He?" Luo figure appeared in his mind.


    Although he does not know his name at this time.


    But time and space ninjutsu surpassed his teacher''s wave of feng shui gate. This is enough to leave a shocking memory in the mind of the young people who brought the soil.


    "He and Ban are the objects of cooperation." Absolutely said softly: "With soil, you want to control Xiao, his opinion is the most important.


    "is it?"


    Tu Hanmang flashed: "Take me."


    "you sure?"


    "of course."


    It will sink into the earth slowly, and the figure with soil will disappear into the wandering space, without a trace.


    The distance is not short, but the two quickly came to a seemingly ordinary canyon and stayed in front of the cliff.


    "Here?" Take the soil and look around, there are almost no artificial traces, even if the base is built inside the mountain, but what about the entrance?


    "Now understand what amazing capabilities he possesses? The base is in the mountains. He should have discovered us now, just wait.


    Just finished.


    The soil slowly dissipates and enters its own space.


    "Take the soil, are you going to go straight in? He will be angry." He hurriedly stopped.


    But the soil has disappeared.


    "Take the earth will not hold the innocent idea of ??recovering him?" Thinking in amazement, he hurriedly merged into the earth and had to keep up with the footsteps of the earth.


    Deep inside the base.


    "Boom!" The fists kept falling on the boulders made of diamonds in front. The strongest substance in nature was hit by the mad wheat and the most primitive practice.


    Crazy attack.


    Luo''s eyes only had fists in his hands.


    Can feel the growth of his own strength.


    "Late?" Suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Is there a guest coming?"


    Silently.


    The space vortex is presented, and a figure is presented from the space vortex


    Luo jokingly looked at the emerged soil, wearing a black robe and wearing a vortex mask, only showing the right eye showing the three hook jade, and his identity was naturally clear.


    "It really is him?"


    Looking at Luo coldly with soil.


    He still clearly remembered the battle of the bbdh bridge at this time and remembered how the other party defeated his teacher.


    Although there was no so-called respect for Bo Feng Shui Gate in the heart of bringing the soil at this time, but once, in his heart, he respected his teacher incomparably. Once naive, he always believed that the teacher is the strongest.


    But the strongest teacher was defeated by the person in front of him.


    He clearly remembered


    Own shock.


    "Are you still practicing?"


    Looking at Luo with soil, looking around, the pupils contracted and noticed the eye-catching giant diamond.


    "Actually?" With the pupil of the soil magnified, the giant diamond actually has a clear concave fist print and even cracks.


    This is the strongest substance in nature.


    And seeing with my own eyes, the other party did not use any ability, it was pure exercise to increase strength.


    "Is his strength strong enough to be unbearable for the strongest material? Taking the soil can''t help but take a breath. This is the power he couldn''t think of. He was shocked but not afraid, not even right.


    Owned a kaleidoscope and possessed the power of Shenwei.


    Any physical attack is nothing but in his mind.


    But Ditu knows that the other party also has time and space ninjutsu.


    "What is the time and space ninjutsu that defeated the Wave Fengshui Gate, compared with the divine power?" When he wanted to let Luo Chen submit, he took the soil with a strong fighting intention.


    Now he also hates the wave Feng Shui Gate in his heart.


    Why hate him not being there every critical moment.


    But the tall image of Feng Shui Men in his childhood, it is difficult for him to completely collapse.


    He also carried his ideas to prove himself.


    As long as he defeated him and achieved his goal at the same time, he also proved that he was stronger than Feng Shui Men.


    The two held each other without saying a word.


    Drilling out of the ground quickly, he said quickly: "Luo, he is not the enemy


    people.


    He never wanted the two to disagree, so he fought hard. He didn''t want any of them to be sacrificed. Both of them, in Heiju''s eyes, were pawns and pawns to fulfill their last dream.


    It cannot be destroyed now.


    Luo Leng glanced.


    The latter hurriedly explained: "He is A Fei, he is his own person, and has a writing wheel eye. A Fei is one of the key figures to complete the "Eye of the Moon" plan.


    "A Fei?" Luo sneered at Uchiha with soil, hiding his identity


    ?


    Wearing a black robe with a mask, and then changing the name can hide your identity?


    Why don''t you say he is Uchiha spot?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to stand in front of Luo again, letting the soil come out was Uchiha spot, but Luo met with Ban personally.


    But Uchiha''s true identity with the soil, absolutely and always believe that Luo is not easy to know too much. In their eyes, Luo is a chess piece, and it is a chess piece that he cannot fully believe.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 415 90 naive soil

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Ban''s order, let me and Afei, enter the dawn organization. Absolutely explained.


    "I''m afraid not to enter, but to seize it?" Luo looked at Uzhibo interestingly.


    Although the cold eyes deliberately concealed his true thoughts, in Luo''s eyes, he was too naive to conceal the thoughts in his heart. He would not become a god if he fell to hell.


    Luo''s experience and insights are not comparable to soil.


    Uchiha took the soil and said nothing.


    The space vortex appeared, and instantly pulled him in, disappeared, and immediately, a space wandering behind Luo appeared silently.


    The vortex of space immediately wrapped Luo, and he was forced to pull it


    room.


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    Take the soil in a hurry to enter the different space again, it seems to disappear completely


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu." Luo''s pretending expression was slightly startled.


    Behind him, Uchiha appeared silently again with the soil, and a sharp tree root protruded from the sleeve of the sleeve towards Luo''s back.


    "ridiculous."


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and appeared behind Uchiha''s soil, cold light flashed across the body with soil.


    "It''s useless.


    Looking back, Uchiha looked at Luo proudly.


    "I can attack you, but you can''t attack me. You are useless no matter how strong you are. I still control Xiao." Yu Zhibo said coldly.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The cold light flashed by and cut off Uchiha''s body with soil.


    Still passing through his body, he was like nothing.


    The sword front in Luo''s hands still frantically crossed Uchiha''s soil, just like across the air.


    In an instant, hundreds of attacks.


    But it didn''t hurt Uchiha to bring soil.


    "Useless, all attacks can''t help me." Uchiha led the soil, opened his hands, and mellowed everything.


    "Why can''t you help Shenwei?" Looking at this scene in shock, she clearly possessed such a powerful force, but could not help with the divine power of the earth.


    Heiju couldn''t help but relieved a little.


    Isn''t he perfect? ??There are also deficiencies.


    Luo stopped attacking, stared at Uchiha with soil, and secretly pondered: the body parts or the whole body shuttled back and forth in different spaces and reality. Space fluctuations have been mastered, torn apart with dimensions, can the space directly enter the Shenwei space? Or take advantage When Uchiha moved through the soil, the space moved to a different space, it was ok,


    Uchiha looked at Luo with his eyes looking down.


    Luo''s silence and thinking, in his eyes, is clearly nothing to do


    "So, Xiao is under my control.


    "


    Uchiha brought the soil and rushed to Luo, the weapon in his hand spurred.


    "ridiculous."


    Luo pointed with a finger.


    Uchiha disappeared with the soil in an instant, appeared in front of Luo out of thin air, and fisted it out.


    With a "boom", Uchiha spurted blood from the soil, flew out, and smashed heavily on the rock wall, inlaid with it.


    The entire abdomen is completely sunken.


    "How could it be?" His eyes widened in horror.


    The earth with the divine power was actually beaten? How is it possible?


    "Why?" Uchiha was soiled on the walls, and Luo was incredibly chopping.


    With Shenwei, he thought that he possessed the same abilities as God.


    "Shenwei is also an ability, and it needs to be used by mind, not by itself." Roxol looked at Uchiha with soil. If he was injured, the part would automatically be transferred to a different space. If so, the original wave Fengshuimen spiral pill Also unable to attack Uchiha belt soil.


    As long as it is abruptly attacked, and fast enough, Uchiha can''t react with the soil, and has not moved to a different space, naturally attacking his body.


    Luo''s ability to move through space allowed Uchiha to move the soil to his body instantly. When he suddenly attacked, he had no precautions. It can only be the result now.


    On the broken rock wall, Uchiha belt soil disappeared in the space vortex.


    The space vortex immediately appeared in front of Luo''s eyes.


    Can''t help but cough a few times, can be seen, blood flows under the mask


    under.


    Luo didn''t work hard, otherwise it wasn''t as simple as vomiting blood, but Luo, who didn''t work hard, was not so easy to bear.


    "It turns out that your space-time ability can affect not only yourself, but also others?" Yu Zhibo looked at Luo with caution.


    ��Seeking flowers


    "I admit that you are very strong, and your space-time ability has reached an alarming level, but before that it was just because you didn''t understand it. Now I have understood the characteristics of your space-time ninjutsu. With preparedness, you will never have a chance of success.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Uchiha couldn''t help but with his heart, and looked at Luo with wide eyes. Is there a way to deal with Shenwei?


    Uchiha''s body with soil has not changed, but at this moment, the real body has entered into a different space, and reality only leaves a residual image.


    Can it still affect the interior of Shenwei space?


    "You said you know my space-time ninjutsu?" Luo Bing''s cold voice rang in Uchiha''s ears.


    "Isn''t it?" Uchiha opened his eyes suddenly with soil and looked back, looking at Luo behind him blankly.


    "Is this a different space?"


    Luo''s voice made Yu Zhibo bombarded with sky and thunder, he didn''t even know now, why would Luo enter his own different space?


    By no means did he bring him into the divine space.


    So it was not brought in by himself, why did he come in?


    It is true that Luo cannot directly enter Shenwei space at will.


    To enter the Shenwei space, a condition must be met, that is, when Uchiha enters the different space by himself, Luo can use the instant time.


    Make the space transfer consistent with the fluctuation of the different space, so that the room space can also cover the Shenwei space at this moment, and naturally can use the space transfer to move to the Shenwei space at this moment.


    But if Uchiha takes the soil and doesn''t enter into a different space by itself, or does not open the Shenwei space, then Luo cannot directly enter.


    in reality.


    He looked at the two who disappeared in amazement, bringing the soil into a different space.He knew, but where is Trafalgaro now?


    "With soil unconsciously pulled Trafalgaro into Shenwei space?" He could not help but take a breath, so, with soil, Luo determined the fate of Luo even allowed him to stay in Shenwei space forever.


    "No wonder Spot will choose him!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 416 91 Join Xiao

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Crushed!


    After counting interest.


    The familiar vortex of space appeared in the eyes of the unconscious. The embarrassed Uchiha, who was covered in blood, came out of the vortex of the space. At the same time, Luo appeared from a short distance.


    Looking at this scene in amazement.


    In his conjecture, taking the soil to force the other party into the Shenwei space is equal to victory, which determines the other party''s fate. Why is taking the soil injured more seriously, and the other party is not injured? Isn''t it like to guess that?


    So why can he hurt the soil that enters the divine space?


    Even the black master who knows all the secrets of the ninja world is puzzled at this time.


    Uchiha stared at Luo with a terrible grin.


    He was covered in blood, there was no change, but Luo knew that he entered the divine space again, and this time Luo did not enter the "three zeros"


    The real body enters the divine space.


    Seeing that the other party did not follow, he took a sigh of relief. Until now, he did not know, how did Luo enter in the end?


    "It seems that I really looked at you. You actually have a way to enter the space of Shenwei, but should I use the moment I entered the space of Shenwei? As long as I don''t come out, now you can''t help me?"


    Uchiha said with soil.


    He doesn''t believe that without his own kaleidoscope, he can really cross the space of reality and supernatural power.


    "None of us can do anything now, can''t count you as a win,


    Uchiha hadn''t finished speaking with the native language, and suddenly saw Luo Na''s contemptuous expression, and immediately shuddered.


    "You, you won''t..." Uchiha hurriedly shook his head.


    He doesn''t have my kaleidoscope. Why should he directly cross Shenwei space and reality? It must be a mystery.


    "Naive."


    Luo put his fingers together to form a sword, and then stroked with one hand: "Dimensional chopping!"


    The space was torn apart, showing a huge opening.


    At the other end of the mouth, Uchiha stunned him with his shocked eyes, staring at the space tunnel connecting reality and Shenwei space.


    The body can not help one subject.


    At this time, Uchiha took the soil and felt more and more Luo in front of him, so horrible, his head Weng Ming.


    This is space. It is already a terrifying move to have time and space shuttle. He could tear the space apart. He couldn''t imagine how to do this step.


    "Does space attainment actually achieve this step?"


    Looking at Luo in horror, his heart turned over.


    They know that Uchiha has lost ground and there is no opportunity to turn over


    meeting.


    Uchiha''s only land card is the divine power. In addition, other ninjutsu or Mu Dun can''t compare with Luo''s attacking methods in his eyes.


    And now.


    Shenwei''s ability was actually completely restrained.


    The other party can not only enter the Shenwei space at will, but also directly tear the connection between the Shenwei space and reality.


    It is equivalent to the supernatural power that can make other ninjas useless in Luo hands, useless.


    *Such horror, even if Uchiha Spot is resurrected, isn''t he an opponent? Hei Jue is shocked, even with the reincarnation eyes, eternal kaleidoscope and Mu Dun, he is already inferior to Luo Jue in Hei Jue''s eyes.


    If he was really constructed from Uchiha��s idea, he must be in fear now.


    But Hei Ju''s true identity is the son of Datong Muhuiye.


    "It is absolutely impossible to be stronger than the mother. Such a powerful piece can be used with a little use,


    Heijue hides his hot eyes.


    "It''s a little weaker, and can barely enter the dawn." Luo Xing looked at the still sluggish Uchiha with soil. Of course, his strength could not support the so-called ambition."


    Uchiha smirked with soil.


    There is no longer any provocative idea, no idea to control Xiao.


    There is not enough strength to support your own ideas, then just empty


    miss you.


    Four Days Day +11+1, +:...Pet14...


    "Is it possible to enter Xiao, let Nagato decide, as for other ridiculous thoughts, he feels trapped in the ice and snow and experiences the real murderous structure of hell.


    "Xiao, there should be no shortage of people. In the plan, without you, it will not be completed.


    Uchiha takes soil.


    In the eyes of San Gouyu, the chakra changed into a kaleidoscope unconsciously.


    But in the end, he said nothing, dared not to say anything, turned away, he knew he was defeated, and he knew that the other party had the power to kill himself.


    Not afraid of death, but he will never allow himself to die.


    How can you die before you have constructed a world of Youlin?


    Although the loss cannot control Xiao and cannot guide the "Eye of the Moon" plan, it is at least a participant.


    There is still a joy in my heart. With such a terrible monster guiding the "Eye of the Moon" plan, it is impossible to fail? In the end, even if you did not create the world yourself, as long as there is Lin in that world.


    "poor guy."


    Luo calmly looked at the back with soil.


    Ridiculous compassion has not risen.


    Rather than having someone else''s pawn in the original until the last minute, it is better to give me Kakashi at the end of the original.


    Luo took Uchiha to the earth and walked towards Yuren Village.


    The two of course are not qualified to let Luo personally send him to Youvor Longmen.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to take Xiao Nan out to play with him. At the base, he spent most of his time practicing. Xiao Nan was alone and seemed a bit deserted.


    Accompanied Xiaonan to travel the mountains and water all the way, and also stayed in the city passing by for a few days.


    The distance of hundreds of miles took a full half a month.


    Uchiha took the soil and the two did not dare to have an opinion. The two 4.4 did not even have the qualifications to appear, they could only follow in secret.


    Half a month later.


    Only after entering Yuren Village, Luo accompanied Xiaonan to stroll around Yuren Village, and at the same time, he took the Uchiha and led the two to the place where the long gate was located.


    "teacher!"


    Heavenly Payne looked at Luo, the god of Yuren Village excitedly, and only now would he smile.


    The mentor and apprentice were chattering for a moment.


    "Teacher, are they?" Tian Dao Payne looked at Uzhibo indifferently and terribly.


    "They are going to join Xiao."


    "Join Xiao?" Tian Dao Payne''s eyes glanced over the two.


    "Their ability is pretty good."


    "Then you will be a member of Xiaozhong in the future." Tiandao Payne instantly decided that since the teachers thought they were okay, then they opened their doubts about their ability.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 417 92 five members

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "You will be a member of Xiaozhong in the future."


    Uchiha smiled bitterly.


    I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed now that I was almost abandoned.


    "By the way, teacher, Xiao also added two members." Tian Dao Payne looks like a compliment.


    "Hey? Who?" Luo asked curiously, are they both Scorpion and Horn?


    Although there are many members of the original Xiao.


    But in terms of the current time period, Dedara, Uchihara, and Feiduangan persimmon are still in their ninja villages, and they cannot be them, and Xiao will not join Xiao.


    The two of Uchiha and Uchiha are in front of us.


    Naturally, it is only possible to be both Scorpion and Horn.


    "I asked them to visit the teacher."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help but sink in his heart. He still held it in his heart and secretly guided the thought of Youvor Longmen, letting him obey himself but watching the current behavior of Youvor Longmen.


    It''s like being a younger person who strives to express his 11 achievements and wants to get approval.


    And to do so, clearly put Trafalgaro in the most respectful position.


    How to destroy such a relationship?


    It was absolutely interesting to watch this scene.


    At this moment he suddenly discovered that Trafalgaro''s method is higher than Uchiha spot.


    Uchiha Spot spent his thoughts.Although Uchiha eventually made the soil a pawn, he failed to make Uchiha the soil a pawn.


    On the contrary, Trafalgaro did not do much to make the Naruto so obedient.


    "If it is really only the last winner of the cooperation between Uchiha Spot and Trafalgaro, it should be the latter." Hei Jue sneered in his heart. Unfortunately, you are all chess pieces.


    Before Luo had time to stop it, Tiandao Payne notified the only two members now with his unique ring of dawn.


    Soon, an illusory figure came from around, slowly condensing and showing the phantom is the forbidden technique that every member will have: "The technique of the magic lantern body!"


    "Don''t you say that you still have freedom when you join Xiao? Why did you suddenly call us? The voice of dissatisfaction came from one of them.


    in,


    "Disturb me to make money." The second dissatisfaction voice.


    The tone of the two did not pay much respect to the leader of the dawn, Tian Dao Payne


    "Hey?"


    Luo looked at the two phantoms in surprise, which was actually different from the guess.


    One of them is indeed Xiaodou Beidoujiao.


    But the other is not the scorpion of Akatsuki''s Jade Girl.


    It is a guy who has seen but did not kill, seven people with a ninja sword, beheaded the owner of the sword, and criticized Shizang!


    The Shizang Mirage, looking at Tian Dao Penn disgruntled at this time, although he joined Xiao, he did not take the leader of Xiao too seriously in his eyes. He was originally a famous strongman in the ninja world, although he rebelled the village of Wuren.


    But it is also an S-class betrayal.


    Coupled with the fierce and brutal ninja, how could it be possible to submit to an organization and obediently obey.


    In the mind of Pishi Zang, he didn''t even take the so-called Xiao as one thing. What can he do with an organization of several people? It was only after the mutiny that there was nowhere to go temporarily, and he chose to join.


    There is no sense of identity or belonging inside.


    Naturally, there are many bad attitudes towards nominal leaders.


    They don��t care about their attitude, as long as they can cooperate with Xiao��s actions.


    Tiandao Payne said indifferently: "Today, Xiaohui will add two new members."


    "Huh? New members? Can A Mao and A Dog come in? Sure enough, it''s a trash organization." Du Shizang couldn''t help but speak badly. He was a famous ninja in the world of Ninja, and Xiaozhong was all an unknown person.


    He has a natural sense of superiority in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s an unknown generation." After seeing Uchiha carrying soil, Pai Shizang didn''t smile, and then he saw that he was more disdained, and continued to shift his attention.


    When I saw the third person.


    Dilated pupils are no longer a fear, but despair and fear


    "It''s you?" Although it was a phantom, he could obviously feel his body shaking.


    "Is it one of the seven people of Ninja Sword? Poor fellow." He absolutely looked at Loquat Shizo and understood why he reacted this way. The poor seven people of Ninja Sword were once tortured.


    "How? Do you know my teacher?" Tian Dao Payne Hanman flashed a terrifying momentum and crushed him on Pishi.


    "teacher?"


    The critics looked at Tian Dao Payne in horror, and now he knew that the original leader had such a horrible background.


    "leader!"


    The attitude of Loquat Shizang changed dramatically, and he was very humble and obedient towards Tian Dao Payne.


    Panic and panic slowly turned into ecstasy.


    Pi Shizang was ecstatic in his heart: "I didn''t expect the unknown organization to be so perverted. Which adult is there, Xiao can definitely become the strongest organization and crush the Ninja Village.


    Proud to be a member of Xiaozhong.


    On the contrary, the corners swept the three of them calmly, without much emotional change.


    Sighed in disappointment: "Not worth the money."


    Compare the three people in front of you with the reward character, the corners are all


    It was found that none of the 443 were rewarded ninjas, that is to say, they were worthless, killing them and getting no penny.


    Uchiha is terrified, and of course the two cannot be rewarded.


    And Luo.


    Although it makes Yunyin Village hateful, but no idiot gives a reward and is stupid. He will not think that he can be killed by reward, but it may bring greater disaster to Yunyin Village.


    Luo calmly swept across the excited batch to hide the soldiers.


    Although he said that he would become a member of Xiaozhong, he didn''t even have the strength to continue the original blast, and he really didn''t have the right to let Luo Gao watch it.


    Instead, Jiaodu, the original Beidou of the original.


    Luo had a brief look on him.


    "Teacher, I found another ninja who is qualified to join Xiaozhong to prepare for recovery. His name is Red Sand Scorpion. I don��t know if you have heard of it? Teacher. Now Xiao has two strongholds and peripheral members. Already, Shi Xiaozhong said the situation.


    Yu._Lan::::::::::::::...


    "Nagato, Xiaozhong, you decide for yourself." Luo interrupted: everything is up to you, you can do well.


    Luo smiled slightly.


    Turning away, he was in no mood to manage these idle matters.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 418 93 Fruit Awakening

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Accompany Xiao Nan and play casually.


    Do whatever you want.


    I heard some news from the nearby population along the way.


    Over time, the Third Ninja War ended completely, and even local wars were over. Although the major ninja villages will occasionally have some small conflicts, it is normal, even in peacetime.


    Small-scale battles often occur in major ninja villages.


    Encounter battles between ninjas and ninjas often occur, and there is no real era of peace in the ninja world.


    The third ninja war is over.


    Ninja has once again ushered in a relatively peaceful era.


    In the third ninja war, there was no winner. Although Muye Village resisted the enemy, he lost a lot of his own losses, while others who did not get the expected benefits were all losers.


    Soon after the third Ninja War.


    News from Muye Village was shocked but within everyone''s expectations.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate became the fourth generation of Naruto.


    "Bao Feng Shui Men became the fourth generation of Naruto, it seems that Uzumaki Naruto is about to be born." In the nameless remote town, Luo, who accompanied Xiao Nan to browse the scenery, smiled with his mouth: "Da She Wan also betrayed too soon, right? Did you know?


    In addition, there have been no small changes in the internal.


    The forces must have grown extremely fast.


    Full members are also more than half.


    Xiaozhi''s Zero Burial: Six Payne.


    Xiaozhi Beidou, Jiaodu.


    Xiaozhi Nandou: Loquat Shizo.


    Xuanzhi Xuanwu: Absolutely.


    Xiaozhi Baihu: Uchiha takes the soil and is named Afei at this time.


    As well as the red sand scorpion who just joined Xiao Zhi, Xiao Xiao was given the title of Jade Girl.


    There are already six full members, which is four people short of the structure of the official members.


    After playing for a year, Luo Cai returned to the base with Xiao Nan.


    Everything is back to a fixed day.


    Crazy practice.


    "


    "Boom." The deepest part of the base, a strong punch, completely smashed the King Kong boulder made up by the cracks.


    Luo Chang breathed a turbid breath, again


    "Finally, I reached the limit again. I felt a barrier to the growth of power.


    It has been two or three years since assisting Muye Village to defeat Yunyin Village. Although one of them accompanied Xiaonan to play for a year, he actually did not put down his cultivation while playing, although it was not as rapid as the limit cultivation.


    For two or three years.


    Finally, the power was pushed to the limit again.


    In the third ninja war, a lot of ninja''s vitality was captured, and the lifespan was increased. At the same time, the physique gained the evolutionary potential.


    Through extreme cultivation, the strength has increased a lot, and now the physical limit is reached again at this time.


    "Should it have increased by as much as 40%?" Feeling the power now Luo can clearly feel the huge power, much stronger than before.


    Even if it becomes pure power,


    Enough to make the movie-level powerhouses brave


    shock.


    The increase in strength increases the physique.


    Natural resilience is more terrifying, and the immortal body is more perfect than others, all of which are in direct proportion.


    The increase in physical strength can naturally explode the power of various fruits with more terrifying power and stronger endurance.


    "Actually awakened the thunder fruit unexpectedly." Luo flickered with lightning, and the entire underground space was covered by lightning. The walls seemed to become Lei Shen, and the sea of ??lightning was bred deep in the base.


    Fruit awakening.


    It is a higher level of fruit ability.


    "The thunder fruit awakening can reach such a terrifying level. I don''t know how much it will be when the fruit of the operation or the shocking fruit awakens?" Luo suddenly wondered.


    Know more.


    As long as you continue to practice, this day will definitely not be too long.


    "Chakra also seems to have reached a decent level."


    Feeling the different energies in the body belongs to Chakra, the cultivation system of the Naruto world.


    It is impossible to specifically determine the extent of the amount of chakras in the body at this time, but it is more terrifying than the chakras that have been seen by Huo Ying and Lei Ying.


    It has been nearly ten years since Luo physically trained Chakra.


    In ten years, Elo''s physique and potential, even if the main energy was not focused on refining Chakra, has been enough to have such a horrible amount of Chakra until now.


    "The body of the fairy, the undead body, seems to have changed dramatically


    Change?


    Carefully feel the activity of every cell in the body.


    The fairy body owned by the Qianshou family and the Whirlpool family.


    After a long time of experimentation, the perfect fairy body is finally loaded on the body. Although there is no direct performance, the impact and help on the future are difficult to estimate.


    There are detailed statistics on the improvement over the years.


    Luo Moujiao couldn''t help but smile.


    But there are areas that have never grown.


    +1+rlyn


    TH:AF Short T Seven Major "Day I11|||||ETLILLIHL-1,1,


    Boban, even if he refused, it was a big deal to look directly at his soul memory, but he didn''t expect that guy to be dead.Luo thought that half a year ago, when he went to the place where Uchiha spot stayed.


    Only decaying corpses are left.


    Very helpless.


    But through thinking, Luo can roughly understand how to make the eternal kaleidoscope upgrade to the reincarnation eye. Although it is very troublesome, he believes that before the big tube Muhui Ye comes out, he can definitely upgrade to the reincarnation eye.


    As for the more advanced eyes.


    It is estimated that only after the ten tails appear, will they try to figure it out.


    The reincarnation eye, which is opposite to it, naturally has no support (Li Zhao)


    Have.


    The white eyes obtained are still white eyes.


    This is not anxious. Luo is still waiting for the descendants of the Datongmu clan to appear on the moon. As long as he has the body of the descendant of the Datongmu clan, he has reincarnation eyes. In Luo''s eyes, it should not be a problem.


    Wash all dirt.


    Luo Mai leaves the cultivation space.


    It is difficult to increase too much strength in a short time.


    "It seems that it has been a while since the wave of Feng Shui Gate became the fourth generation of Naruto." It''s okay, Luo began to think about some boring questions: "I don''t know You Youming, I was born."


    Youvor Naruto is one of the key figures in the future.


    Luo''s center of gravity, from beginning to end, focuses on the most important prey.


    "Uchiha takes the soil, that


    The guy didn''t seem to be moving. Isn''t he going to use Jiuwei to make a devastating blow to Muye Village?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 419 94 Naruto is born

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Uchiha takes the soil, and the guy doesn''t seem to be moving. Isn''t he going to use Jiuwei to make a devastating blow to Muye Village?" Rama held his chin, thinking.


    Even if it has not been born yet.


    But you should be pregnant with the estimated time? Uchiha''s soil should not be without any movement.


    After the original wave of Feng Shui Gate became Naruto, how long it was before the whirlpool was born, Luo Ji was unclear.


    But probably this is the time.


    "Strange."


    Luo Ke didn''t want to see that Youyou Naruto was different from the original, otherwise it would be troublesome, and I don''t know how much energy to waste.


    "Why guess so wildly."


    Luo quickly notified.


    Soon, the ground squirmed under my feet and never protruded from the ground.


    "Is there a doppelganger in Muye Village?"


    Nodding nodding, curiously asked: "My avatars are scattered in the major ninja villages. Want to know what news about Muye village?"


    "Has Fengfeng Shuimen got a wife?"


    After nodding, Luo Cai continued to ask: "So know that his wife is pregnant?


    "Huh?" 803


    For a moment of silence, I quickly received the news from Muye Village''s own doppelganger: "Bao Feng Shui Men, there are already children."


    "With?" Luo was puzzled: "Already born?"


    "It was born two months ago."


    Luo frowned in amazement.


    Born two months ago? Uzumaki Naruto was born unconsciously?


    in


    Luo asked strangely,


    "Don''t you think anything happened at birth? Did the story change completely, but it shouldn''t be.


    There should not be such a big accident.


    "No."


    Luo was distressed and rubbed his temples secretly, saying: "Would Uchiha take the soil to give up such a great opportunity and implement the plan to destroy Muye Village? Shouldn''t it? Even if Uchiha took the soil and could not become the master behind Xiaoxiao, it should be Can''t this matter be affected?


    Very puzzled.


    Not sure why this is so.


    "Trouble." Luo thought angrily.


    Uzumaki Naruto''s original book can eventually grow to such a terrible level. Although it is related to his being the bbfd reincarnation, it is also related to his own experience and efforts.


    Why Uzumaki Naruto finally achieved the highest achievement, better than the first generation of Naruto who was also reincarnated as Ashura


    All of this is related to the experience and efforts of Naruto Uzumaki, and of course, the current situation.


    On the contrary, one cannot avoid one''s own experience and efforts.


    The original character and character of Youvor Naruto are directly related to the Jiuwei invasion that occurred at birth.


    Jiuwei and Youvor Naruto have achieved each other.


    Without the strength of the Nine-Tailed Man, although he will be happier in his childhood, how to create the original Vortex Naruto?


    If there are no parents who have died, and they have been spurned since childhood, if they can have that personality?


    Character determines life.


    If you have a good life, as a child of Naruto, Luo believes that such a Uzumaki Naruto will be very happy in Muye Village, but how can such a happy life reach the level of the original?


    Not even the first generation of Naruto.


    "Trouble."


    Seeing that the food changed from roast chicken to chicken legs, Luo was anxious, but this is food


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Looking suspiciously at Luo, Huoying has a son, is this necessary?


    Is it,


    I can''t bear the fire of gas gossip in my heart, has Luo always been in love with the wife of the fourth generation of Huo Ying, so now I heard that the fourth generation of Huo Ying has a son, just a look like "born without love"?


    The more you think, the more likely it is.


    Otherwise why is there such a big reaction.


    I was shocked inside, I didn''t expect to find such a big one by myself


    secret.


    "Absolutely, the wife of the four generations of Huo Ying, isn''t Xuanjiu Sinai?" Luo frowned and asked, he still didn''t think this matter should be so developed.


    There is no reason.


    "Xuanjiu Xinnai? I don''t know the name." Helplessly said


    "Is that with red hair?" Luo asked hurriedly.


    "indeed."


    "That''s Jiu Xinnai." Luo frowned again, and there were few women with red hair in Muye Village.


    "Since it''s Jiu Xinnai, such a great opportunity, Uchiha can''t let the earth go. What''s the reason for Uchiha to give up such a chance?" Luo could not help standing up.


    This matter is significant.


    Seriously related to how much "food" there will be in the future.


    Luo decided to go to Muye Village in person and almost investigate the matter. It is better to return to formality.


    in order to"


    Is "food" easy?


    Rushing towards Muye Village as fast as possible.


    Thunderbolt moves, what is consumed in the extreme speed, is completely not in the eyes of Luo, and the consumption is not comparable to the speed of recovery.


    Thousands of miles away, Luo reached it in a time unimaginable by others.


    When standing on the top of Huoying Cliff in Muye Village, it was late.


    The room space almost covered the entire Muye Village, and in an instant, I found the place where the wave water gate was located.


    "mum!"


    "Naruto. The feng shui gate, dressed in four generations of Naruto Yushen robe, fingers amused the cradle with a yellow-haired baby.


    But the baby would not cry to Huoying''s face.


    In the eyes of the residents of Muye Village, the omnipotent four generations of Naruto faced their crying son with no help.


    ?


    "Watergate, let me come, you are tired for a day, go to rest. A young woman came and picked up the crying baby, humming nursery rhymes, shaking gently, and soon the baby stopped crying.


    all of these.


    Hundred meters away, the top of the roof tightened his eyes.


    Looking at the young woman holding the baby, she can''t help but be surprised


    Emoji.


    "Isn''t Whirlpool Sinai?"


    It does have beautiful red hair like Jiu Xinnai, and even resembles Jiu Xinnai, but it is definitely not a woman that Jiu Xinnai himself did not know at all and did not appear in the original.


    "She is the wife of Feng Shui Gate? What about Nine Sinai?" Luo blinked in amazement.


    What''s wrong with all this?


    Where did Nine Sinai go, and how did the Feng Shui Gate marry another person?


    Luo was a little confused.


    What happened to the plot.


    In the house, the young woman coaxed the crying baby while talking to Watergate: "Watergate, today I met sister Jiu Xinnai again."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 420 95 Single Nine Sinai

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.Com


    "Nine Sinai?" The wave Feng Shui Gate sitting on the sofa looked dumbfounded.


    "Sister Jiu Xinnai is still so kind and happy, and today she helped me take care of Xiaoming." The young woman did not notice the change in her husband''s look.


    "is it?


    Wave Feng Shui Gate chuckled, but suddenly felt his chest breathless in a punch.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But there was also a loss in his eyes.


    driven to distraction.


    "Nine Xinnai, is she okay?" Wave Feng Shuimen asked casually, but with his back to his wife, he couldn''t help but hold his chest tightly and felt a tingling pain that reached his soul.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    He is the biggest winner at the Feng Shui Gate. The teenager became famous, and he has a reputation for being a yellow flash in the ninja world.


    When others are still unknown, it has become the fourth generation of Naruto, with a beautiful wife and cute son, everything is so perfect.


    But deep down in his heart, he also had the loss and pain that ordinary people did not know.


    That''s Whirlpool Sinai.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help recalling the day when I first entered Ninja School. The cute and lively red-haired girl was horizontal in the eyes of other students, but it was unforgettable in the eyes of Wave Feng Shui Gate.


    At that time, he didn''t understand what love meant at first sight, but he knew that he wanted to see her all the time.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t like herself, even hates herself.


    Once when she was in danger, she went to rescue without any care. I was glad that she was able to return safely in the end, but she was also very lost. This has nothing to do with herself.


    When she learned that her dream was Huoying, she secretly worked hard, thinking that she would become Huoying one day and let her watch her.


    just now.


    Finally became Huo Ying.


    But nothing has changed, she is still so beautiful, seeing her can make people feel involuntarily happy, but they do not belong to themselves.


    I don''t know how to pursue my favorite girl.


    When I met my current wife in the era of ninja wars, it was very similar to Sinai in my dream.


    True and false.


    When the false gentle pursuit, she couldn''t help but fall into it, could not help but treat her as Jiu Xinnai, and finally agreed to get married.


    It seems that you should give up the unrealistic ideas in your heart.


    But only at night was quiet, or inadvertently seeing Sinai and hearing about her, still could not help but feel painful.


    Every man has the weakest place in his heart, where is left to her crush.


    "Not Nine Sinai? What about her?"


    In the dark, Luo quickly looked at every corner of Su Ye Village, and he could see the blood-blooded relatives who were still madly training in the training ground at night.


    I also saw a conspiracy group in the dark base.


    Da She Wan was also found angry.


    and also,


    In the end, a beautiful woman with gorgeous red hair caught her eyes.


    "taste!"


    Luo disappeared out of thin air.


    In the room.


    Jiu Xinnai slowly smiled, some mechanical cooking and washing dishes, cooking alone, eating alone, taking a bath, alone,


    It has always been a person.


    Only then will she reveal the weakest emotions in her heart and put away her lively and carefree character during the day.


    In the night, the loneliness that invades the bone erodes the soul.


    Sit in front of the bed with your knees, silently watching the round moon in the starry sky


    For a long time, he sighed deeply: "Is this always the case?" Lonely smiled.


    As a Nine-Tailed Man, Zhu Li.


    It can''t be the same as ordinary ninja.


    It seems to be free, but it is not free, even in the village, the secret department is always monitoring in secret.


    There is no freedom to leave the village at will, and even the most basic right of the ninja to perform tasks must be approved by the top managers of Konoha.


    It seems to be free, but it is always under surveillance.


    With Jiu Xinnai''s perception ability, she knows, but how?


    This is Muye Village. I am a Jiuwei man, and nothing can be changed.


    Moreover, it is not a native of Konomura Ninja. The sense of dependence and identification in the heart is not so strong.


    �� Seeking flowers.


    There are no truly intimate friends.


    "At least, that stupid and stupid goose is finally married, and it''s a happy thing not to follow behind me annoyingly anymore." Jiu Xinnai grinned: "All idiots, actually choose That stupid guy who is Naruto, doesn''t choose me? No vision.


    I remember interesting things in my mind.


    Long memories.


    Laughter slowly spread: "The third generation of ninja war is finally over.


    She experienced the tragic experience of destroying the country and the country in her childhood, she also longed for peace from the depths of her heart, and the displaced youth made her long for security from the depths.


    But here.


    She could not feel absolute security, and her previous experience made her understand that Muye Village was not absolutely safe.


    "The third ninja war can end, it is still because of him. I don''t know if he knows, Muye Village ninjas worship him more now." Xin Nai smiled happily, a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Just don''t know where his family is."


    Lost his head.


    Even if you know it, you can''t go to find it. It is impossible for Muye Village to let Jiuwei Zhuli leave the village at will.


    "Ok?


    Suddenly there was no reason to feel a familiar feeling in my heart.


    Jiu Xinnai could not help looking out the window, but there was no one else in the darkness.


    "Is an illusion?" He lowered his head again.


    "It''s really sharp enough that I can feel my presence a little bit." A figure appeared on the cliff of Huoying Cliff out of thin air, looking down at Muye Village in the dark night.


    Investigate everything clearly.


    "Bo Feng Shui Men is married, but his wife is not Uzumaki Jiu Sinai, but someone else, has a son, but not Uzumaki Naruto, but Bo Feng Naruto, and Jiuwei Renzhu Li is still Jiu Xin Nai, not Naruto."


    Luo rubbed his temples distressedly.


    Completely changed.


    He didn''t expect such a big change.


    "Because of me?" Luo thought distressedly. There must be a reason for such a big change, so the only person who can indirectly trigger all these changes is the outsider himself.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 421 96 The Nine-Tail Invasion Project begins

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "why?"


    Luo thought puzzled.


    Although he has caused major changes in the Ninja world, whether it is Lei Ying personally led the team to invade the interior of Muye Village.


    The third ninja world


    Changes in the war.


    It''s all changed because of myself, but all this, I personally let it go back to the original form.


    Muye Village was not destroyed by Lei Ying and alien invasion.


    The third ninja war also ended, roughly the same as the original


    "Trouble."


    Luo helplessly looked at the lonely small courtyard in the dark that was still lit with light, and vaguely saw the lonely figure by the window.


    "I have to admit that when the 18th National Women''s University changed, Yu Baba could only be regarded as a cute little girl.


    Luo Zuijiao laughed, "Zero Seven Three" optimistic and lively and the ambivalent temperament of solitude and sadness, disagree with any woman she met before.


    "what should I do now?"


    Luo thought distressedly.


    Although Naruto was born, it wasn''t Youyou Naruto, but Naruto Naruto. Even his mother had changed. The genes must have changed. Even if it was the reincarnation of Asura, Luo was not sure.


    And what is certain is that Naruto is no longer a pillar of Jiuwei.


    Looking at the future from this, Naruto will definitely not experience the painful experience of the original, and certainly cannot reach the level of the original.


    It''s completely different from the original Youyou Naruto, the only thing is the same, but the father is the same, everything else has changed.


    At first sight, one of the most important foods was not available at the beginning


    Too.


    Luo became anxious.


    "How to change?" Luo thought distressedly, and now he can only do his best to make Naruto take the original road.


    But this tough change of the current plot.


    Very troublesome.


    And it can''t be too stiff, otherwise it might be counterproductive.


    "Wamen Fengshuimen, too useless?" Luo secretly cursed, useless things.


    Luo Zi believes that his influence on Jiu Xinnai should not be great.


    Although she had rescued her once, it was just an unintentional move, and she did not have the idea of ??occupying her, otherwise she would take her directly to Muye Village.


    I thought that Shuifengmen should be able to pursue success.


    I didn''t expect it to be so useless. It was still Huo Ying, and it was a failure.


    In the end, he actually deceived himself and found a counterfeit who looked like Jiu Xinnai, as if his physique was also a descendant of the Youvor family.


    "Since I don''t qualify for Jiu Xinnai, then," Luo Wei narrowed his eyes and stared at the hazy figure in front of the window in the distance: "But Jiuwei is in Xinnai''s body, and sooner or later he will pull it out."


    Luo Helpless raised an eyebrow.


    Even if nine stars are not needed now.


    But later.


    Without Nine-Tail, how does Ten-Tail appear? How does the god tree come out? How does Uchiha bring soil to become Ten-Tailed Man''s column force? How does Uchiha-Spot become six-spot?


    Datong Muhui does not appear at night, and six spots will not appear.


    Ninja will not be hit by despair.


    So how could the Six Dao Immortals hand over the powers of Yang and Yin to Sasuke Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha? Why do they have the last terrifying power of the original?


    Waiting for the king, all important food will not appear.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Luo.


    "Nine tails must be pulled away. The constitution of the Nine Sinai Maelstrom family, shouldn''t they die directly?" Luo frowned.


    It seems that she was still nagging herself just now.


    Regardless of her life and death, it seems a bit cruel.


    "At that moment, it will provide a lot of vitality for her, can you ensure safety?" Luo thought, so as to ensure that Jiu Jiu Jiu Sinai would survive.


    "Since everything has changed, let me change now.


    Luo opened his hands.


    Tap lightly under your feet, the ground wriggles, and it will never stretch out from the ground.


    "A Fei, where is it now?"


    "A few days ago, Fei secretly entered Wuwu Village. He replied.


    Absolutely fast


    Go to control the four generations of water shadow?


    "Let him arrive immediately


    Come from Muye Village.Luo Qiang ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Twilight moment the next day.


    The space vortex appeared behind Luo, and Uchiha, wearing a uniform of Xiao and a mask, took the soil and walked out of it.


    Without speaking, Uchiha took the soil and looked at Luo with interrogative eyes. He didn''t know why he reached Muye Village?


    Looking at the bustling Muye Village in the dusk,


    Uchiha has a trace of memories in his eyes, but more of hatred, "He hates everything in this world.


    "Can your writing wheel eyes control Jiuwei?"


    "Nine Stars?" The only exposed eyes, pupils enlarged, and Uchiha looked at Luo with horror. Isn''t it time to shoot against Jiuxing? Now Xiaodu doesn''t have enough power, is it time to catch the tail beast? ?


    Uchiha turbulent with earth and soul.


    Can''t help being excited, can you create the world of Youlin immediately?


    ?


    "can.


    Uchiha takes the soil and tries to control his emotions. He has a kaleidoscope, and the star beast is a plaything that he can control casually in his eyes.


    "well."


    Luo nodded: "In the middle of the night, I will destroy the seal of the Jiuwei people''s column force, so that Jiuxing will be out of trouble, and you exercise Jiuwei, and do devastating damage to Muye Village.


    Uchiha looked at Luo in shock.


    Even the consternation was shocked.


    At the same time as horrified, it is extremely puzzled.


    It seems that Jiuwei is not needed to destroy Muye? In their eyes, Luo can do all this easily. Why bother with Jiuwei?


    "After Jiuwei appears, the rest


    It��s up to you 0.1.Luo was not in a mood to explain why he did all this. He didn''t even want to perfuse the reasons, whether they doubted or doubted, he didn''t care


    ZEO


    Naruto Cliff.


    Three shadows, spleen off this entire Muye Village.


    In the prosperous Muye Village, they all know that next, I wonder if they can still exist.


    "Muye Village?" Uchiha swept through Muye Village coldly with the look of earth. He doesn''t care about Luo''s purpose now. He only knows that he is about to control Jiuwei to destroy Muye Village, and he is happy to do this. To execute.


    "Teacher, you were not there at every critical moment before. This time you are finally here. I don''t know if you can keep Muye Village?" Yu Zhibo watched the silhouette of people walking on the street coldly with soil, which was highly respected by the residents Wave Feng Shui Gate.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000).


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 422 97 Nine-Tailed World

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    It was late at night.


    Muye Village fell into darkness again, and the scattered residents of the streets also returned home.


    There are only shadows passing by from time to time.


    Looking up, looking up at the starry sky, Luo figure slowly faded: "Wait here


    Disappeared instantly.


    In the small but warm room, just after taking a shower, Sinai, who smelled fragrant, put on her pajamas and prepared to sleep, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, at least there are dreams every day, can you go back to the past in the dream, in the dream See in


    "Sorry."


    Luo''s eyes present eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can easily control the nine tails, and the eternal kaleidoscope naturally makes this easier.


    Of course Luo can control Jiuwei himself.


    But the eternal kaleidoscope secret, Luo temporarily does not want to let it know.


    Although the eternal kaleidoscope is not yet qualified to become its own hole card, but later upgraded to reincarnation eyes, and more advanced eyes, natural energy 11 will become one of the most important hole cards, which is one of the ability to hunt the big tube Muhuiye in the future.


    "mum!"


    Luo appeared in front of the window in an instant, awakening Jiu Xinnai who was not asleep yet.


    She stared blankly at the suddenly appearing black shadow, and everything seemed to disappear in her eyes, only the pair of writing wheel eyes that exuded evil charm red light


    There was no time to see who came.


    The pupils became sluggish and lost in illusion.


    Luo entered the spiritual world of Jiu Xinnai in an instant, and a horrible and unclear breath permeated the entire spiritual world.


    In the center of the spiritual world, it seems that a careful planet is suspended, very


    small.


    Jiuwei was sealed on it, and Jiuwei''s entire body and Starbucks were nailed to it, unable to move, and absolutely sealed.


    "Hey, someone came, garbage, help me untie,


    The arrogant Jiuxing looked domineeringly at the sudden appearance of the figure, but when he saw the eyes of the comer, the lawless Jiuwei also showed a trace of panic.


    "your eyes?"


    Jiu Xing is too familiar with these eyes.


    Once the dread and anger filled my mind instantly, the beast pupil flashed the craziest anger.


    "The bastard of the Uchiha family." Jiuwei screamed and struggled, but could not get rid of the absolute seal.


    "Wow!"


    Luo appeared momentarily at the seal of Jiu Wei, standing on one of the huge nails with the tail of Jiu Xing.


    "Destroy directly?"


    Luo Shuang''s eyes flicked, the lightning flashed, instantly covering the Nine Tails and the entire seal formation, and a roaring roar of the stars was heard.


    "Oh? Actually so strong? Drow looked at the seal that was not destroyed.


    Printed,


    A little surprised.


    To use the technique of seal to unlock the seal, Luo will not, he can only choose to use rough means.</


    With such a strong seal, it''s no wonder that the original Uchiha took the soil, and he can only choose to take advantage of Sinai''s birth, and when the seal is greatly reduced, it can make Jiuwei break the seal.


    "Ordinary means cannot be destroyed, then?"


    Luo gestured with two fingers, the dimension cut off the iron cone on the tail of the nine tails


    "taste!"


    In an instant, quickly destroy all the seals loaded on Jiuwei.


    "Hahaha."


    The sound of laughter was heard from Nine-Tail, and his small "planet" was quickly turned into karst.


    "Roar! The roar of roar, more terrifying than Yao, is enough to make elite ninjas hard to bear the terrifying momentum.


    outside.


    Jiu Xinnai lying in a coma on the bed, a vortex-shaped seal in the abdomen, quickly rotating at a rapid speed, and then a dark hole appeared, and an ink-like liquid flowed out.


    "Boom!"


    An uncharacteristic crimson chakra rose from the abdomen of whirlpool Sinai, broke through the roof, and appeared in the sky.


    The amazing Chakra, madly swarming out of the body


    go with.


    In the high sky of the night, there are flame-like clouds, and the depressed atmosphere permeates the entire Muye Village.


    "what happened?"


    It was first discovered that nature was secretly monitoring Nine Sinai''s dark parts.


    Their main task is to monitor Jiu Xinnai at all times, prevent the Nine-Tail Runaway, and also prevent the enemy from secretly catching the Nine-Tailor Pillar Force, which further restricts the Nine-Tailor Pillar Force itself.


    "What''s that? Nine Tail Chakra?"


    In the dark, he looked at the chakra soaring in horror.


    "No, Nine-Tail is gone, and the seal has been lifted." The dark part was terrified. They took a deep breath, and could not imagine what a horrible picture would appear after the Nine-Tail was gone.


    "Stop the Nine-Tail Runaway." It is no longer necessary to notify Huoying. Such movements are enough to instantly attract the attention of Muye''s top management.


    "Ah!"


    More than a dozen dark parts, simultaneously broke through the door and the window, rushed in instantly


    Come.


    The seal is fast in their hands. Since they are responsible for monitoring the Jiuwei people''s column force, they naturally have a certain sealing technique. In order to be able to seal Jiuwei in unexpected situations.


    They rushed into the house.


    Frightened watching Jiu Xinnai madly pouring out of Nine-tailed Chakra.


    But what made them feel more fearful was the dark shadow by the window.


    "Not Kuowei''s spontaneous runaway, but a conspiracy?"


    500 Their thoughts can only stay at this moment, their fingertips swiped, and the dark part showed blood marks on the neck at the same time.


    The dark parts of the enlarged pupils are gone.


    "Life taken!"


    Instantly seized all the vitality of a dozen dark parts.


    At this time, Nine Tail Chakra finally emerged, covering the entire height of the wooden leaves like a burning cloud, and the unknown breath was crushing on everyone''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it is the body of the maelstrom family."


    Luo looked at Jiu Xinnai''s physical condition, which was terrible, but he did not pull away from the tail beast like other people and died immediately.


    Wave a hand.


    All the vitality accumulated in the dark parts of the soldiers was instantly loaded in the body of Xuanjiu Sinai. Her bad situation was improved and the lost vitality was supplemented, although she was still in a coma.


    But the breath became calm.


    "After waking up, I will probably cultivate for a while, but there is no worry about my life.


    After confirming.


    Luo disappeared instantly in the broken room.


    "Roar!"


    Massive Chakra diffused in the sky, quickly condensed, showing the crimson nine-tailed fox.


    Frightening momentum, crushed on Muye Village.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 423 98 Rushing Nine Tails

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, many masters of Muye Village rushed out of the house and stood on the roof, looking up at the nine-tailed demon fox condensed in the air in horror.


    "Nine stars?"


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looked pale at the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox: "Why did the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox unlock the seal? Not good, Jiu Xinnai."


    The babies in Muye Village were crying loudly.


    Woke up all the sleeping residents in Muye Village.


    "Why, how could this be?" The three generations of Naruto looked at the nine-tailed demon fox in the air in their home.


    "Nine Tail is out of trouble."


    All the ninjas in Konoha show a panic.


    They understand that Muye Village will face the most critical moment.


    Above the Huying Cliff, Luo appeared out of thin air, and looked at the high-altitude red and unknown Chakra condensed nine-tailed demon fox.


    "It''s your turn."


    Luo Shao took off the soil around Uchiha.


    The latter nodded and disappeared into the space vortex instantly.


    "Roar!" A desperate roar came from the mouth of the nine-tailed demon fox blood basin, and the sound made the entire Muye Village sway.


    Nine-tailed demon fox condensed like an entity.


    Slammed into the ground.


    It fell in Muye Village, showing huge broken pits and destroying a lot of houses.


    In the explosion, screams, shouts, and weeping sounds joined together


    The beast pupil flashed the violent nine tails, scorned his teeth and stared at Muye Village. For many years, Muye Village, which had sealed itself for so many years, had been sealed by the cheap ants for so long, and his heart was of course full of destruction.


    But for Muye Village, he was afraid again.


    Silently.


    The space vortex appeared in front of Jiu Wei instantly.


    "Who." Jiuwei opened his blood basin mouth.


    Uchiha appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "These eyes." The Nine-Tailed pupil was terrible.


    Uchiha took the earth''s eyes and turned the three hooks of jade, and could not tolerate the nine tails to resist. The pupils of the nine tails became trance, and the eyeballs became three hooks.


    "


    Go and destroy Muye Village."Uchiha disappeared into the vortex space with cold laughter.


    Leaving the irrational nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Roar!"


    "The roaring Nine Stars, huge claws, waved hard, smashing the buildings in front. Nine tails whip like a python, smashing the ground and roaring, showing the gully.


    Has unimaginable destructive power.


    Everyone fled in panic.


    "Wow!"


    At the Naruto Building, there are many afterimages, dozens of figures appear at the same time, and the powerful men in Muye Village.


    "Three generations of Naruto." Wave Feng Shui Gate instantly appeared on the third generation of Naruto


    before.


    "Watergate, trouble, nine tails appeared. Three generations of fire shadows wearing armor and gold hoop sticks, looking pale and heavy at the mad nine stars in the village.


    "Three generations of Naruto, leave it to me."


    Wave Feng Shui Gate, dignified and determined.


    "You are Huo Ying, give orders."


    The feng feng shuimen looked down upon the strong men in Muye Village: "Zhongren and the following ninjas immediately organized the residents to evacuate to the refuge. All the ninjas and ninjas with seal ninjutsu came with me.


    "Yes!


    Thousands of black shadows, in the darkness, quickly jump forward in Muye Village.


    Naruto Building only left three pale-looking Naruto in an instant: "Why, Muye Village is so difficult?"


    Three generations of Naruto looked at this scene painfully.


    Why has Muye Village suffered so much in recent years?


    "Ape Fei, Nine Tails is controlled. Ape Fei''s side: "In his eyes is written Chakra Eye.


    In the dark, Tuan Zang walked to


    Ape Fei''s pupils squeezed and looked at Jiuwei. Indeed, what appeared in his eyes was the chakra eye, controlled by the chakra eye.


    "Isn''t the nine-tailed runaway, but a conspiracy?" Ape Fei exuded a terrifying momentum.


    "At this time, I can''t be separated from the Uchiha family." Tuan Zang said coldly, pointing to the Uchiha family in the distance: "I have let the roots monitor the Uchiha family."


    "Closed, no chaos is allowed." Apei stared at Tuanzang: "Now the main task is to resist the Jiuwei demon fox, which is the seal of Jiuwei. As for the Uchiha family, Bai will investigate afterwards. These things let Watergate decide how to do it. do.


    Tuanzang Yin sneered a few times.


    He was full of dissatisfaction with the fact that Apei made Wave Fengshuimen become the fourth generation of Huo Ying.


    Sneered a few times.


    Retreated to the darkness and disappeared.


    "At this time, neither Zilai nor Gangshou are anymore." The three generations of Huo Ying looked heavy, and rushed out with a gold hoop in hand.


    Muye Village is completely messed up.


    The hopelessness of the eight-tail invasion finally emerged from the depths of memory again.


    All fled in panic.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is madly destroying everything. For a short time, everything on the ground of hundreds of meters is shattered.


    In the broken earth.


    A dark-haired child fled with difficulty while shaking, and a cry came from his arms.


    Sexual soil, and mouth


    "Everyone''s Master Bedroom THH


    IJI.H|I|1��|||Day


    When he was only six or seven years old, he tried hard to comfort baby Sasuke and fled hard.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox?"


    The masked Kakashi acted with many dark parts.


    A large team of Xi Rihong''s followers fled towards the refuge.


    in


    "Youth is never defeated, Jiuwei, do not want to destroy Muye Village. The iron-blooded gleam with bright flashing teeth, rushed out passionately, and then flew far and far by the ruthless pat of a tail of Jiuwei.


    "(How good is the king) roar!"


    "The roaring nine tails, with their mouths wide open, countless Chakras quickly condensed, showing the tail beast jade.


    Then shot out with a bang.


    Smash everything along the way, the trajectory of the progress shows gullies, and the huge tail beast jade hits the wall of the Huoying cliff.


    "It''s over." How many ninjas looked at this scene in despair, and Muye''s glory could not be kept.


    The tail beast jade is simply unstoppable.


    When the ninja is desperate.


    A figure stands instantly on the head of the fourth generation of Naruto, and the seal of his hands is exactly the fourth generation of Naruto himself.


    Strange black prints appear in the air, blocking the previous Naruto statues


    surface.


    The terrifying tail beast Jade crashed into it.


    Impacted on the black mark, the black mark of the void instantly engulfed the entire tail beast jade, and far away outside Muye Village, an amazing explosion came


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 424 99 How about Konoha?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s Huo Ying."


    The weak ninja, the four generations of Naruto looking excitedly at the head of Naruto, with burning eyes full of worship.


    "Wow!"


    Silently, a space wandering suddenly appeared behind the fourth generation of Huoying, and Uchiha appeared with soil behind him.


    Reach out and grab the shoulders of the fourth generation of Huo Ying.


    However, the fourth generation of Naruto responded faster, and there was no backhand in the hand, and there was no brain that penetrated Uzhibo''s earth, and it passed through, and the palm of Uchiha''s earth also passed through the body of the fourth generation of Naruto.


    "Who?"


    The four generations of Naruto looked horrified at Uchiha with a mask behind him


    Unsuccessful sneak attack, Uchiha showed terrifying space vortex in the eyes of the earth, pulling the body of the wave Feng Shui Gate, the body became twisted.


    With the sound of "Research", the twisted wave Feng Shui Gate disappeared.


    "It''s a teacher." Uchiha flashed cold eyes in his eyes.


    Instantly disappeared in the vortex of space.


    The two who disappeared at the same time appeared in the forest outside Muye Village.


    Start the time and space ninjutsu showdown, the fate of the master and apprentice.


    In Muye Village, Wave Fengshuimen cannot temporarily lead everyone to resist Jiuwei, and the three generations of Naruto can only carry such a crowd by themselves.


    The gold hoop stick in his hand touched Jiuwei, and it grew crazy. Jiuwei retreated quickly and was forced to retreat to the edge of Muye Village.


    "First drive Jiuwei out of Muye Village." Three generations of Naruto led a large number of elite ninjas and launched an amazing attack on Jiuxing.


    "It really is a conspiracy." The three generations of Naruto in the battle, constantly looking around, he also saw a brief confrontation between the secret mysterious man and the wave Fengshui Gate|


    At the same time eyes are also looking.


    Looking for his student Da She Wan, but Da She Wan did not shoot.


    Facing the invasion of Jiuxing, Dashe Wan sneered, not only did he not resist Jiuwei, but also took the opportunity to secretly hunt the Konoha ninja in order to make his own future test article.


    Although Muye Village has many ninjas.


    But the lack of top powerhouses, and they are facing the strongest tail beast nine-tailed demon fox, hundreds of ninja moths like fire attack, it is difficult to block the mad nine stars.


    Jiuwei, who lost his sense, wrote a lunatic glow in his eyes.


    But soon.


    The eye of the writing wheel disappeared in an instant, exposing Jiu Xing''s energetic beast pupil.


    "Wave Fengshuimen succeeded?"


    Three generations of Naruto watched this scene and couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    Outside the village of Muye Village, the wave Feng Shui Gate instantly appeared behind Uchiha''s soil, and he was pushed hard by the spiral pill in his hand, hitting the back of Uchiha''s soil with heavy force.


    The outcome is divided.


    "who are you?


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looked solemnly at Uchiha with soil. Although he had the upper hand, others felt great pressure.


    "It''s a yellow flash." Uchiha looked at his teacher coldly.


    The vortex space slowly pulled him into the divine space.


    Only his cold laughter was left.


    Anxiety deeply eroded the soul of Feng Shui Gate.


    "Roar!


    An amazing explosion in the distance awakened the wave of Feng Shui Gate: "Not good."


    Looking at the nine-tailed demon fox in the distance, the wave Fengshui Gate disappeared instantly.Although he let the nine-tailed demon fox get rid of the control of Uchiha''s earth, the violent Jiuwei is still madly destroying everything, killing the wooden leaf ninjas.


    "Boom!"


    In order to force the nine-tailed demon fox out of Muye Village, Muye has paid the lives of hundreds of ninjas.


    But it is only a retreat, not a defeat, nor a seal.


    Even the three generations of Naruto felt uncomfortable facing the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, not to mention other ninjas.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly the behemoth descended into the sky and smashed it into the Jiuwei demon fox.


    "The stinky fox gave Lao Tzu a meeting." Toad Man pressed the struggling Nine Tail too hard.


    And the toad man (bbbd) is too high on his head, and there is a fluttering figure of the Huoying Yushen robe, which is so dazzling.


    "It''s four generations of Naruto." The weak ninja, looking at the waves of Feng Shui Gate, was immediately excited.


    "Boss Wen, help me suppress Jiuwei." Watergate said to his psychic beast Wentai.


    "Watergate, hurry up, I can''t hold the stinky fox too long." Too Wen tried too hard to hold Jiuwei, but it was obviously very difficult.


    "Three generations, can Naruto be brought in."


    Wave Feng Shui Men looked back and said to the three generations of Naruto.


    "Watergate, don''t you want it?" The three generations of Naruto pupils couldn''t help but zoom in. Do you think about it again? Naruto is still small, is it replaced by someone else?


    .


    But in the eyes of Wave Feng Shui Men.


    Let the three generations of Naruto know that he cannot change his mind.


    "I understand."


    The three generations of Naruto disappeared instantly with some dark parts.


    "Yes, it''s a yellow flash. I can suppress Jiuwei. I don''t know how he will solve the trouble of Jiuwei? The seal?" The battle in the distance was amazing.


    "mum!"


    The space vortex appeared out of thin air, and Uchiha brought soil out of it.


    "A Fei, it seems that you are embarrassed, have you failed?" Watching Uchiha lead the way.


    The latter''s eyes stayed the same, staring coldly at the dazzling wave Feng Shui Gate, sneering: "Nine tails, it''s not so easy to seal."


    And Luo''s attention.


    But there is no more war.


    It was on Naruto who was taken away by the dark part.


    "Fortunately, the guy at Feng Shui Men didn''t make a fool this time. He knew that his son was used as a container. Otherwise, Luo sneered and let Jiu Mei run away, but it didn''t make others a new force.


    It must be Naruto to become a pillar.


    Luo Zuijiao has a cold smile, his spleen and this broken Muye Village.


    "You said, how about Konoha?"


    "Uh?" The two of Uchiha and Tuzhi looked at Luo with consternation.


    "It''s very strong, the background is terrible, and the strong ones are emerging one after another." Juzhi said, Uchiha remained silent.


    "Living here seems to be very nice." Luo smiled with the incomprehension of others.


    Lian Yu Zhibo looked at Luo with astonishment.


    ``Obviously, if you want to make a devastating blow to Muye Village, why do you have to live again?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 425 100 Ghost Seal

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The addition of Shuifengmen did not reverse the situation.


    It is still difficult to stop Jiuxing''s runaway.


    "Never let him continue to destroy Muye Village." Bo Feng Shui Men stood on the back of Jiuwei for a moment, forcibly disappeared with Jiuwei, disappeared from the edge of Muye Village, and appeared outside Muye Village. forest


    The violent Nine Tails madly destroyed the forest, and the wave Feng Shui Gate disappeared again. After a while, Naruto holding the crying teleported again here.


    The hands are printed quickly.


    "Psychic!"


    With a bang, the white smoke appeared out of thin air, and Toad Wentai once again fell into the sky, hitting the violent Jiuwei heavily.


    "Boss Wen, I''m sorry, and then help me stop Jiuwei''s short-term wave of Feng Shuimen from talking to the injured and bleeding Toad Wentai.


    It is now different from the original.


    There is no seal technique that Vortex Jiu Sinai suppresses the tail beast, King Kong blockade!


    Faced with Jiuxing, the feng shui gate, relying on one person alone, is now somewhat short-lived.


    "Watergate, it''s better to hurry. The stinky fox is too powerful." Toad Wentai tried his best to suppress the roaring Jiuwei.


    Wave Fengshui nodded heavily.


    Looking apologetically at the crying Naruto.


    "Naruto, I''m sorry." With a decisive look, his hands were quickly imprinted, and his whole body penetrated into the dead air, making the nine-tailed demon fox feel the fear of death.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox struggled crazier.


    Toad Wentai is already difficult to suppress, and is constantly being drawn by the tail of the nine tails or ripped by the claws.


    Toad text is too hard, helpless


    "Watergate, I''m sorry. I disappeared and went back to Mya Frog Hill.


    "Thank you, Boss Wen." At this time, the last seal in the hands of Wave Feng Shui Men ended, letting out the dead air, letting


    The heavens and the earth have become cold and deathly so strong that it makes people feel like they have fallen into hell.


    Rushing Nine Tails.


    They are slowly retreating and dare not approach the wave gate at this time.


    "Seal, ghoul seal!"


    The strong death air condenses behind the wave feng shui gates the grim reaper that only users can see.


    "Roar!" Jiuxing roared.


    Turn around and want to run.


    But the wave feng shui gate is faster. After the god of death behind him, a transparent palm penetrates his body, and then grabs at Jiuwei, who instantly grasps the nine stars.


    Then began to pull away from Jiuwei''s soul.


    Jiuwei snarled and struggled, but in front of the god of death, Jiuwei''s terrifying power was useless.


    Wave Feng Shui Gate looked at the crying Naruto apologetically.


    Ready to seal nine tails to


    In the hands of his own son, let the death go


    Time.


    Suddenly, a crying voice came: "Shuimen, don''t, run with the figure, come out of the forest, open your hands, and stand in front of Naruto, the wife of water and Naruto''s mother.


    "Watergate, don''t, please, please."


    This is the responsibility of being a mother.


    Everyone knows that human column force is miserable all his life. I don��t know when the tail beast in the body will run away, when I will die, and once it becomes human column force, it is equivalent to being a weapon.


    No mother wants her son to be the ultimate weapon.


    "Sorry." Shui Men looked at his wife apologetically.


    "Watergate, Naruto is still small, please don''t." Blocking in front of "Naruto."


    "I''m sorry." Bo Feng Shui Men is full of apologies for his wife and children, but will not change the idea in his heart: "The ninja world will definitely be bloody in the future.


    If Naruto is a Nine-tailed person, maybe he can stop all this


    "But Naruto is still so young that it would be cruel for him to carry all this, right?"


    "Roar!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox, caught by the god of death, took advantage of this moment, although he could not get away completely and fled, but his sharp claws stabbed forward.


    "Do not!!"


    The water gate rushed forward with difficulty. If it was usual, he could use the technique of flying thunder, and immediately took his wife and children away to escape, but now it is impossible to use the ghoul seal.


    "puff!"


    At the last moment, the water gate finally caught up and stood in front of his wife and children


    Sharp claws penetrated his body.


    At the same time, it also penetrated the body of his wife behind him, bloody claws, only a few inches from Naruto.


    "No!!" Watergate looked at his wife, who was close to him, in pain


    child.


    Seek flowers.


    The rain keeps falling! The dark clouds cover the broken Muye Village.


    It seems that there is only black and white in the world.


    Numerous painful ninjas, with a sad look, presented flowers in front of the tombstone.


    On this day, Muye Village went up and down in silence.


    Jiuwei invaded Muye Village, and was finally blocked and sealed by the fourth generation of Naruto. However, the fourth generation of Naruto also paid its own life, hit hard, and laughter disappeared from Muye Village.


    The three generations of Naruto seem to be many years old, and the only thing that can laugh is the secret group hideout. The fourth generation of Naruto died once. In his eyes, the location of Naruto should belong to him.


    But the final result.


    The three generations of Naruto took the responsibility of Naruto again for Muye Village and received full support from the entire Ninja Village.


    After the funeral, three generations of Naruto sullenly entered the intelligence agency


    "How is the result?"


    There is no relevant information in the target memory.Anbuhuihui reported that using the secret techniques of the mountain family, he checked the memories of Sinai last night


    No secret conspiracy was found.


    The three-generation Naruto looks even more gloomy.


    Although there is no answer.


    However, the senior officials of Muye Village have determined that it is the Uchiha family, and even many ninjas have determined this. Kyuo is controlled by the writing wheel.


    "Is she okay?"


    "The goal is not a big deal, it''s just that the body is very weak and there are no reports of life-threatening departments.


    risk.


    The three generations of Naruto couldn''t help but constricted pupils.


    Everyone knows that human column force is pulled away from the tail beast one day and will die immediately


    go with.


    "Is the vortex family physique?" Three generations of Huo Ying glanced at the unconscious Jiu Xinnai and turned to walk outside.


    "Huoying, how to deal with the target?" the dark department asked.


    Without orders, the dark department cannot make decisions without authorization.


    The three generations of Naruto flashed a chill, watching the unconscious Jiu Xinnai think of the sacrificed water gate and the destroyed Muye Village. Although all this has nothing to do with Jiu Xinnai, she is also a victim.


    But as a pillar of force, it was guilty of being unsealed by others


    Ever.


    It is not the Jiuwei people''s column force, and Xuanjiu Sinai is naturally not so important in Muye Village.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 426 101 Is this the end?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The murderous intention has already begun.


    Is it a price for Muye Village? Let those who sacrificed ninjas be comforted?


    But a shadow flashed in my mind, the panic in the eyes of the three generations of Naruto who feared in my heart: "When Jiu Xinnai wakes up, she will be free, and she will not need to monitor her in the future, she is just a normal ninja


    "


    "Yes!


    Turning around, the three generations of Huo Ying went out.


    "Nine Sinai used to be with him


    There is a connection. Although it is mostly just a random move, he should not take risks.


    Three generations of Naruto dare not bet on the fate of the entire Muye Village.


    Soon, Jiu Xinnai was slowly awake and opened her blank eyes. She still didn''t know what happened.


    "Where is this?" Looking around blankly, not at home.


    Suddenly, in the mind of "Three Seven Zeros", the subtle picture of the coma last night flashed.


    In the darkness, there was a glowing red wheel, and the violent nine tails.


    "Nine-tail?" Jiu Xinnai suddenly realized that it was wrong, hurriedly perceive the situation in the body, and could not help widening his eyes: "How come? Jiuxing actually disappeared??


    This result left Jiu Xinnai completely at a loss.


    Can not accept.


    "How could it disappear? Where did Jiuwei go?" Jiu Xinnai looked up and asked the dark part with the mask beside him.


    All he got was indifference, and the dark part would certainly not answer him. This is the dark part''s criterion. When performing tasks and contacting the target, there will never be more words without orders.


    Of course, the dark part did not want to answer.


    When resisting Jiuwei last night, the dark part sacrificed too much. Although the dark part was a machine that abandoned feelings, but the companions around him, who fell and died together, could not touch.


    And all of this is due to Jiuwei''s body


    Rush out.


    "Xunjiu Sinai, you can go home." The dark part said coldly


    Road.


    Then forced to drive Jiu Xinnai away from the Naruto building.


    Regardless of her weak body at this time.


    Holding on to the wall, Jiu Xinnai, who was walking at a weak pace, was still dazed and dull: "Why did Jiuwei disappear? Why?"


    Walked hard to the house.


    "Why did the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox appear suddenly? Isn''t it rumored that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is our ultimate weapon in Muye Village? Shouldn''t it be sealed? Why did it suddenly invade Muye Village?" Although the battle ended, it would never calm down. .


    Residents or ninjas in the streets were discussing and angry.


    "what?"


    Jiu Xinnai heard the sound of discussion in her ears, couldn''t help but open her eyes wide and then looked up, the broken Muye Village, reflected in her eyes.


    "Nine-tail invasion?


    7.CO


    It was as if Tian Lei had hit her and froze in place: "How could this happen.


    DS).


    All this is beyond her imagination and beyond what she can bear.


    "Who is the Jiuweiren Zhuli? Why did Jiuxing invade Muye Village? Damn, because Jiuwei has sacrificed even four generations of Naruto." Everyone on the street was filled with indignation and they were angry.


    Not only was the home destroyed, but some relatives were sacrificed.


    Even the respected four generations of Naruto have given their lives for this.


    "Damn Jiuwei, Zhu Li, if I know who it is, I must be.." Crimson eyes.


    Jiu Xinnai could not help but shrink back.


    She buried her head and walked to the house blankly, her ears were constantly filled with words like this, her face mourned: "I didn��t do it on purpose, I didn��t know what would happen, I didn��t know,


    Guilt filled her heart.


    Back home, Jiu Xinnai sat blankly in the broken house.


    Naruto cliff.


    Three figures are still there.


    "It is worthy of the fourth generation of Huo Ying, who actually chose to sacrifice himself and sealed the nine stars." He exclaimed and looked at Luo curiously. Although Jiuwei caused the Muye Village to suffer heavy losses, it was impossible to talk about devastating destruction.


    Is this all the end?


    force


    "Native teacher, how about Jiuwei being sealed? Uchiha takes the cold eyes of the earth and looks at the new grave in the distance, the teacher''s grave.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Luo.


    "Since he can unlock the Nine-Tail seal, then naturally he can unlock the second seal, and he may personally go to destroy Muye Village." Uchiha takes the soil and looks forward to this moment.


    Uchiha believes that since he shot,


    Then it is absolutely impossible to end so simple.


    There must be a back stroke.


    But until now, Luo hasn''t moved at all.


    "Thinking, how to deal with Muye Village in that way?"


    Peaceful Luo, silently looking at Muye Village, with a smile on his mouth: "Yes, it is simpler than expected to make the plot return to the normal.


    Luo is very satisfied with the current situation.


    I just asked Kyuo to unseal the seal. Besides that, I didn''t intervene in person, and I didn''t expect everything to be the same as the original.


    "It looks like Ping, can you call him Youvor Naruto afterwards?" Luo Fang listened and heard the discussion of Huo Ying seniors.


    Tuanzang wants to get the Jiuwei Zhuli Naruto.


    But Apei and other senior executives will certainly not agree.


    But one thing, the high-level reached a consensus that Naruto''s identity cannot be exposed, and they announced to the outside world that the four generations of Naruto family were buried in the war, and at the same time, Naruto Bofeng was also renamed Naruto Naruto.


    "Hopefully, the next time the plot doesn''t happen inexplicably, such a big change." Luo shrugged.


    in order to"


    "Food" is really tiring.


    Suddenly, I felt two eyes gazing from my side, looking sideways, watching Juyu and Uchiha take the soil: "Why are you still there?"


    "You can leave. 2.0" Luo dismissed and waved his hand,


    Uchiha looked at Luo with stunned earth, let us leave, is this the end?


    In their eyes, it seems that there are some heads and tails, and some are dazed, don''t you continue to deal with Muye Village, this is over?


    I came to Muye Village exclusively and spent my time making Jiuwei invade Muye Village, but in the end did not reach the expected result. Is it the end? If there is no opportunity to continue with strength, it is not surprising.


    However, in their eyes, Luo could indirectly or directly strike a devastating attack on Ye Village.


    "The show is over, don''t follow it."


    Luo slowly dissipated and silently entered Muye Village, leaving the two dull.


    ps: travel for the next five days, so you can only change two times a day, hug


    apologize.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 427 102 Abandoned Nine Sinai

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In Muye Village!


    The pain is still there, but like the broken earth, with the reconstruction, the home will be rebuilt.


    The pain will also be hidden deep in the heart with time.


    but,


    Over time, all secrets will also be exposed. Uzumaki Jiu Sinai is no longer a pillar of the Jiuwei, and no longer has any weight in the eyes of the high-level wooden leaves. Naturally, she will no longer block her as a pillar of the Jiuwei. News.


    quickly.


    In Muye Village, it was rumored that Youwojiu Sinai was once a pillar of the Nine Tails


    news.


    Although there is no definite evidence, with the increasing rumors, residents have begun to believe such rumors.


    And the result,


    Sinai, who recovered slightly from her body for a few days, was still weak, but she was already able to move freely.


    After being able to move freely, she can''t wait to participate in the reconstruction of her homeland and dedicate herself to the destruction of Muye Village, she held guilt, although until now, she didn''t know how Jiuxing unleashed the seal and left


    But still with guilt, she did her best to help Muye Village.


    11 When the message spreads.


    "Is she Yu Youjiu Sinai? Once the Jiuwei people had column force, so damn why she let Jiuxing out of trouble, it was because of her that Muye Village would suffer so much."


    "It''s all because of her, it''s all her harm."


    Although it is impossible to directly bully Sinai as a ninja.


    But wherever he went, the pointing around, and the sound of discussion, such as the sharp sword constantly stabting the soul of Jiu Xinnai, it was painful.


    Bowing with constant apology: "I''m sorry."


    But no one appreciated it, everyone looked at Jiu Xinnai in disgust.


    Even if she wanted to dedicate herself to the strength with remedy, she found that no one was willing to accept her help, no one was willing to talk to her, and no one was willing to approach her.


    They all pointed and pointed in the distance, showing disgusted eyes.


    The eyes that hated hatred.


    Deeply stabbed Jiu Xinnai''s soft heart.


    "I''m sorry." Jiu Xinnai bowed apologetically, then lowered his head, covered his ears, dared not to look or listen, and rushed back


    In his home, he closed the door, closed the window, and drew the curtains.


    The whole house.


    There is almost no light.


    You can escape everything by burying yourself deeply in the darkness.


    But the shrill voice and terrifying eyes continued to emerge in front of him, and Weng Ming kept ringing in his mind, which could not be avoided.


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    Jiu Xinnai squatted weakly in the corner, hugged her knees with both hands, and buried herself deeply in it.


    She didn''t know why this was all. After a night, everything changed.


    Although she once felt lonely, she is still very lively in the neighborhood, but now, everything has changed.


    She became scared.


    She didn''t know why this happened.


    But I know that I have been hated by everyone.


    All the pain was buried in the heart. The next day, Jiu Xinnai still had the kindest smile and was ready to greet everything. She believed that everyone could feel their sincerity and they could change everything.


    She thought so optimistically.


    But reality,...


    "Need your help? Go away."


    "I heard she was an outsider before."


    "No wonder, it turned out to be an outsider, maybe it was not only because of inaction that Jiuwei unleashed the seal, there may be other reasons."


    Let Jiu Xinnai unable to bear.


    The sincere smile in the corner of the mouth slowly solidified.


    Escape everything and shut myself at home: "What am I doing wrong?"


    The days after.


    Every day, Jiu Xinnai, with an optimistic mood, still believes that everything has changed, but every time, he comes home with fatigue and "scars", and his heart slowly becomes numb.


    Numbness is used to the eyes that are disgusted around.


    Nine Xinnai was deeply afraid of her numbness. She was afraid that she might become a walking dead one day, but nothing could be changed.


    "Is it all my fault?"


    The numbness of walking in the street, the words around it, it is already difficult to make ripples in Jiu Xinnai''s heart.


    Some indifferent eyes looked at the front calmly.


    When I saw a figure in the crowd.


    Weng Ming, at this moment, she put down all her disguised coats to reveal the most authentic expression.


    "Yes!" The look was burning and excited.


    Running forward, regardless of body: "It''s him, really he!"


    Forget everything around him, try his best to put him in his arms, and hug him deeply, buried deeply in his arms.


    "Nine Sinai?"


    Looking down, Luo looked at him and hugged Jiu Xinnai, gently patting her back: "You''re fine, it''s nice."


    this moment.


    Jiu Xinnai didn''t want to say anything, didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted to stay in this quiet, warm embrace, as if to block the bad things out of 820.


    Pedestrians all around looked at this scene in amazement.


    His eyes slowly became indifferent.


    "Isn''t she Xuanjiu Sinai? Who is this man?" The people around were even hostile to Luo.


    Time has passed too long.


    Although the legend is there, ordinary people have forgotten Luo''s appearance, and most of them have never even seen it.


    Hearing the sounds around, Luo obviously felt Jiu Xinnai hugged tighter


    "Wow!"


    Luo took Jiu Xinnai, disappeared in an instant, and then appeared beside the stream away from the prosperous land.


    Nine Xinnai still hugged, closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Peaceful and calm, it''s been a long, long time.


    "Will you fall asleep?" Luo looked at Jiu Xinnai with a smile, obviously her eyelashes were moving slightly.


    In fact, Jiu Xinnai had been awake long ago, but was embarrassed to leave.


    She is shy.


    Now she couldn''t continue to pretend to sleep, opened her eyes, her blinking eyes seemed to be at a loss, and she looked like nothing happened. She also deliberately asked, "How come you came to Muye Village?"


    Looking at Luo''s funny expression, Jiu Xinnai glanced at Luo when he knew that he had failed to act silly.


    Raised his head proudly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 428 103 Nine Xinnai, I want it

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo looked at her with a smile: "The Jiuwei invasion, I already know, you are fine, it''s fine."


    Just a plain sentence broke all the defenses of Jiu Xinnai, her red lips lightened, but she couldn''t say anything, so she stared at Luo.


    I don��t know how long, no one cared so much


    Yourself.


    This faint concern could reach deep into Jiu Xinnai''s heart, and she suddenly felt an urge to cry when thinking of what she had endured these days.


    But still proud face: "What can I do."


    Now!


    "


    Muye Village is not for you, come with me.Luo directly stated his purpose. These days, he has been watching Jiu Xinnai secretly, watching everything she has undertaken.


    Sometimes I can''t help but want to appear.


    But in the end it was held back.


    Luo knew that it was simple to let Muye Village hand over Jiu Xinnai, but she was willing to do so, but it could not be done by force.


    Everything she has endured is related to Luo.


    But Luo can guarantee that Nine Sinai is definitely happier than the original, and the ending is more perfect.


    "Follow you?" All the barriers collapsed completely, and Jiu Xinnai stared at Luo for a long time, and then lipped: "I''m kidding me a little, but I''m the Kinabaru Ninja."


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Or she was already afraid of disappointment. She knew in her heart that she did not have a deep relationship with Luo. Many of them were just self-righteous thoughts. She dared not hold unrealistic thoughts.


    "Muye Village is not a problem, your thoughts are the most important, follow me


    Luo said very seriously.


    in"


    Let''s go.


    "Are you serious?"


    "of course."


    Jiu Xinnai almost subconsciously


    Nodded, or not thinking at all.


    Luo touched Jiu Xin


    "Then go to tidy up, I''ll go to Naruto. Nai''s head: "The red hair is more beautiful."


    Ben was very dissatisfied with Jiu Xinnai who was treated as a little girl. Hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help but give it to Luo Palm.


    "mum""!"


    After Luo disappeared, Jiu Xinnai giggled: "Hee hee."


    Naruto Building.


    Although the Nine-Tail Invasion has passed nearly ten days, there are a lot of trivial matters to deal with, and the three generations of Naruto are busy.


    "Finally, I have entered a new formality."


    The tired three generations of Naruto reached out and took it to the pipe, but their right hand was solidified in the air, and their pupils looked at the front dullly.


    When seeing the figure suddenly appeared in front.


    The most feared and fearful emotions appeared in his mind, and Wang laughed with a hint of curiosity in the corner of his mouth.


    "Luo Chan got rid of these three generations of fire


    "I want Nine Sinai," you


    Arrange it.Ying, ordered directly, and then left happily.


    He had no mood to chat with old men one by one.


    The three generations of Naruto stared blankly at the disappearing figure, as if it was an illusion, but the fear that had never faded away told him that it was real.


    Can''t help but take a long breath: "Fortunately, I haven''t worked with Jiu Sinai before, otherwise it would be troublesome today."


    Fortunately, at this moment, three generations of Naruto decided in their hearts that anyone related to him must not hurt.


    "Do you want to take Nine Sinai?"


    Three generations of Naruto put down all the important work at hand.


    For such a strong demand for the Ninja Muye Village, he was not angry and happy, not asking for a comparable request, which was even more frightening and disturbing.


    "Come here."


    The dark part appeared instantly.


    "Immediately delete all the files of Youwojiu Sinai, and in the future, she will no longer be a ninja in Muye Village." Three generations of Naruto ordered the dark department.


    "Yes!"


    In the three generations of Naruto panic, Luo took Jiu Xinnai that day


    The sudden appearance did not cause any commotion in Muye Village. Even the ninjas who knew Luo had been there were few.


    It was only after that that everyone discovered that Youwojiu Sinai had disappeared from Muye Village, and various rumors began to spread. Some suspected that Muye Village had assassinated her, and some suspected that she died in the mission.


    Others suspected that she had betrayed.


    Anyway, the traces of Nine Sinai began to disappear in Muye Village.


    Over time, it will eventually be forgotten by Muye Village.


    Jiu Xinnai quickly returned to the base, but did not settle down, but Luo took her and Xiao Nan to embark on the road of travel again, playing the mainland.


    Until a year later, in a beautiful town, three people stopped walking.


    "How about we live here in the future?" Luo''s proposal was unanimously recognized by the two women. A beautiful and peaceful city, a city without any traces of fighting, made people feel relaxed from the depths of their souls.


    Luo built a beautiful house in a beautiful lake outside the town


    The three began to live a paradise.


    Although there are some small fluctuations in life, that is the joy of life.


    Xiao Nan Tranquility holds the book, which makes people unbearable to break this picture.


    TH)


    Shi-G


    +TT hit!


    From the back, the side


    11 eleven


    Dai Meiwei looked at the smoky house, and one of the dark figures ran out of it, and the cough also smelt of black smoke.


    "In this way, the house will be demolished by you.


    Xiao Nan coldly said.


    The character of the two, cold and hot, together, does make life very fun.


    "It can be rebuilt after being taken down. It is better than a cold day, isn''t it boring?" Jiu Xinnai ate back.


    Xiao Nan turned around, too lazy to bother.


    Qiu Xinnai looked at Xiao Nan with open teeth and claws.


    Not far away, Luo looked at the two interestingly, and their characters made life more interesting.


    Although the personalities are diametrically opposed, the minds of the two people are not polluted by the world (good), so that the two people with completely contradictory characters can live together in an incredible way.


    "Well, I don''t believe in learning and can''t cook." Jiu Xinnai rolled up her sleeves and rushed into the smoky kitchen again.


    There was a crackling sound.


    These days also seem pretty good.


    Luo Yangtian sky, smiling at the corners of his mouth, but know that the ninja world is not so simple, even if he is willing to choose hermit life, in the end it is impossible to avoid, infinite moon reading is used for the entire world.


    Unless you take them out of the ninja world.


    However, the space channel, Luo itself is unbearable, they simply cannot cross the space channel.


    Even if it was not for "food", for them, Luo knew that he must continue to strengthen in order to protect what he wants to protect and get what he wants in the ninja world in the future.


    "It''s time to go to Muye Village.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 429 104 All grow up quickly

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Muye Village.


    The country with the strongest economic power


    As a backing, comprehensive strength is the first in the world.


    One


    The invasion of Jiuxing years ago caused Muye Village to suffer heavy losses, but a year later, Muye Village had no visible traces of fighting.


    This is the heritage of the great powers.


    All hurts can be smoothed out quickly. Under the leadership of three generations of Huo Ying, Muye Village has entered an era of peace.


    Businessmen from various countries enter Muye Village, issue missions or come to do business.


    And people all over the world want to live in Muye Village. This is one of the safest places in the entire ninja world.


    But it is not that easy to get the right to reside in Muye Village, it is difficult.


    On an ordinary day, it is sunny and rainless.


    A man was granted the right to live in Muye Village and became a member of Muye Village. One month later, he opened a bookstore in Muye Village. There was no one to celebrate, no flowers, and no firecrackers.


    The bookstore is quietly located in a corner of Muye Village.


    And what he does every day is under the ancient tree in front of the door, leisurely leaning on the wicker chair and holding the book.


    As if tired of the world, 407 chose a quiet lifestyle.


    From the eyes of Gu Guwubo, we can see that he was also a man with a story.


    "Something looks alike, but it''s certainly not him." Huo Ying Building, the crystal ball in the hands of the three generations of Huo Ying, a picture appeared, an ancient tree, a wicker chair, a pot of tea


    "Flowers bloom, smile,..."


    In the fallen leaves, taste the sweet and sour bitterness of the book.


    Even in the peaceful Muye Village, such a quiet picture is extremely rare, and people can''t help but look at it more.


    A photographer couldn''t help shooting this picture.


    A girl with a pretty face flushed and looking secretly.


    Close the book gently.


    "Another day." At dusk, put away the wicker chairs, walk into the bookstore, and close the door!


    The next day, another cup of tea and a book, one day is enough!


    In the downtown, people can''t bear to break this quiet picture.


    It seems that this bookstore is out of the ordinary.


    In the dusk, the walking teenager, carrying his babble babbling brother, embarked on the way home, could not help looking into this (bbda), feeling the peace, and smiling at the corner of his mouth, what he wanted was like this in the world Calm and tranquility, no war.


    Everyone can enjoy leisure time in the afternoon.


    "Wow wow." There was a cry from behind.


    "Sasuke, please go home immediately." Gently comforting his most beloved younger brother, he could not help but withdraw his gaze, carrying his younger brother, and embarking on the road home faster.


    "Another day."


    Luo lightly glanced at the deep house compound directly opposite, with a name engraved on the house plate that made pedestrians unable to bear the awe: "Sun Xiang Family."


    There are many pedestrians passing by.


    130


    Luo also watched more.


    I often watched the teenager who walked with his younger brother on, also saw the teenager, walked proudly under the admiration of his peers, and saw the girls surrounded by him like an idiot, shouting his name: "turn Yuyou,,


    Also in the afternoon of a certain day.


    Seeing two blooming girls hiding behind the tree.


    "Red, I''m right, the boss here is very handsome, the most important thing is temperament, people can''t help but want to get close, but they can''t bear to break this tranquility, it is simply... It is difficult to describe.


    "Red, now I know I didn''t lie to you, did I, with a smirk.


    "red beans


    "Hey.


    "There was laughter among the girls.


    I also saw that the passionate young man walked upside down and shouted for youth.


    "Youth did not give up, Kakashi, duel with me."


    Indifferent teenager with face mask, ignoring


    Walked by.


    I also saw that the stinky guy looked here dissatisfiedly in the distance: "I thought what it was, it turned out to be a guy who opened a bookstore, and actually allowed Hong to stay in the bookstore for a long time these days, hum."


    The mature to the guy who has started to have a beard.


    His name is Ape Asma!


    and also


    Seeing the cute little girl, being held by her maid, she entered and exited the compound in the front.


    "Miss Hina, you are too young to eat." The servant looked at Luo apologetically, a cute little one-year-old in his arms. At this time, he babbled and fed the book in his mouth.


    Over time.


    Here has become a landscape of Muye Village, a landscape that remains the same, and in autumn, there are more fallen leaves of ancient trees.


    The little girl holding the book babble, can walk, jump, and speak, but became quiet, never played with the book again, and never came again.


    And the guy who has been held by his brother on his back has also been pulled by his brother to go shopping.


    Finally in the afternoon of a certain day.


    A yellow-haired imp, a guy with a fox-like beard, caused a little confusion, not knowing what was knocked down, or, anyway, was chased and scolded, even if he was still a child who was not yet sensible.


    Pedestrians also looked at the yellow-haired ghost in disgust.


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, monster."


    "I am not a monster. The yellow-haired ghost, staring at everyone in anger, holding his head, ran forward sadly, repeating this sentence constantly.


    "Bump" sound.


    Accidentally hit the coffee table and the tea cup landed.


    Huang Fa, looking at the man in the wicker chair apologetically, is ready to be beaten and scolded.


    Although not sensible.


    But he already understood that he would never be forgiven for making mistakes in one day, and even if he did not make mistakes, he would be scolded.


    Slaps or scolding did not come.


    Huang Fa looked at blankly.


    It was found that the man on the wicker chair actually smiled slightly at himself. This smile, a three-year-old kid, certainly does not understand what this smile means, but he feels very comfortable. No one is right.


    I laughed myself.


    Luo calmly lifted the tea cup.


    Holding the book, continue to indulge in the book.


    He saw a lot.


    Looking at the troubled yellow-haired ghost, the clever white-eyed young Tian, ??the stink only knows that the little guy behind his brother, and three people together, there is a combination of small fat men, and there is an old adult ghost who says "trouble" in his mouth.


    I also saw the little yellow-haired girl and the little pink girl passing by hand in hand.


    "Grow up quickly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 430 105 Big Snake Ball Mutiny

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The moon falls in the galaxy.


    On the roof, Luo looked up at the starry sky, a pot of wine, leisurely.


    "mum!"


    Not far ahead, a figure jumped on the roof at a rapid speed, and quickly went away. Under the moonlight, his face was paler.


    "He must be stopped."


    "Prevent Da She Wan from destroying Muye Village."


    Dozens of dark parts quickly followed the figure in front.


    Luo looked at this scene interestingly, instantly


    "Hey? Is there a good show? It disappeared, leaving a pot of warm wine.


    The days are too boring, and watching a play is also a pleasure.


    Da She Wan continued to repel the dark part, quickly crossed the tall fence of Muye Village, rushed out of Muye village and disappeared into the forest, but the dark part did not give up chasing.


    "Did the big snake pill betray?"


    A figure, in the high sky of Rumo, is free from this pursuit battle


    "Mimi Mimi!"


    Fighting all the way, retreating all the way, Da She Wan continued to slaughter the dark part, but the dark part could not be exhausted, and he was biting.


    Da She Wan knows too many secrets and intelligence in Muye Village, and he is powerful.


    Even at the crucial moment of the third generation of Naruto, because of his soft heart, Da She Wan fled his base, but he still issued a chase order.


    "Boom."


    The blood opened the way, and Dashe Wan relied on his strong strength to repulse the dark parts from the left and right, killing dozens.


    Get rid of the pursuit of the dark part.


    But ahead, he met his biggest opponent.


    "Psychic."


    Zilai also stood on the head of Toad Wen, looking at the big snake pill rushing out of the forest.


    Da She Wan''s tongue licked his mouth evilly


    "Oh, come here? Lips: "Are you going to stop me?


    "Dashe Wan! Why?" Faced with the betrayal of his most important friend, he couldn''t accept it from his own eyes. He looked at Dashe Wan painfully: "Why should you betray? Why should you leave Muye Village? Why?"


    "The roaring question asked.


    On the contrary, Da She Wan has always looked cold and looked at Zilai with contempt: "What I am after is not what you can understand, Muye Village can''t give me what I want.


    Zilai also clenched her fists and looked at Da She Wan incredulously: "Why do you become like this?


    Da She Wan said coldly: "Give up,


    "I''ve always been like this. You can''t stop me from here.


    "No, I must stop you."


    Zilai also gritted his teeth steadfastly, "I must stop you.


    "Really? When did you win me?" Da She Wan disdainfully said that although repelling the dark chase has already made him a little tired, he still looked at Zilai contemptuously.


    "Toad Manta, help me."


    The hands are also sealed.


    "To understanding!


    [02:


    For the first time, this pair of companions who had been together started a real battle.


    The two knew each other well, but the battle was extremely fierce and cruel. Their psychic beasts cooperated with each other to start an amazing battle.


    And the final result,


    Maybe he hasn''t been as good as Dashe Wan all the time, or, in the end, he couldn''t bear to give his most important companion a real hand, but Dashe Wan has no worries.


    In the end, Da She Wan bleeds at the corner of her mouth, and walks to the falling ground.


    The indifferent look is opposite to the pleading look of Da She Wan.


    "Since Zilai, you are still so naive." Da She Wan yelled across Zilai''s body with a few laughs, rushed into the forest in his painful eyes, and disappeared.


    "Orochimaru."


    Zilai also stared at the disappearing back.


    Sorrowful!


    Can''t afford such a blow and results.


    In the face of the best companion betrayal, but unable to stop, this result makes the self feel powerless than any failure.


    "why?"


    Coming down on the ground, looking at the dark night sky divinely, the loss and pain in my heart could not be spoken.


    Suddenly the pupil dilated.


    I temporarily forgot the pain, rubbed my eyes, looked at the night sky again with wide eyes, and couldn''t help revealing a horrified look: "Someone?"


    He found that someone was flying above the night sky.


    "Who is it?" The open mouth was horrified, Muye Village Ninja? But he couldn''t remember which Ninja in Muye Village could fly freely in the sky?


    single


    Begging for flowers,


    }


    "Oh? Was it found? In the upper air, Luo looked interestingly at the zigzag lying on the broken ground below, and fell instantly, falling on the crown of an ancient tree.


    Mesh.


    I also looked at it in horror


    Not far away.


    Stayed completely, as if struck by thunder, the soul is all


    Stop thinking


    He never believed that this figure was actually him.


    "Yes, it''s you!!" Bai Lai also stammered. In his tone, he was grateful but also fearful. He thanked Luo for helping Muye Village many times, but in the face of such a terrible strong man, his inner fear and fear will be Born from within


    "Embarrassed?"


    Luo looked at Zilai calmly.


    The latter''s expression dimmed, and the pain in his heart reappeared again. Powerlessness and self-blame filled his heart, clenching his fists and clenching his teeth: "I must save Dashe Wan."


    Suddenly my mind flashed.


    Zilai also knows that he has no power to recover Dashe Wan at this time, and in the future, he has no real confidence in his true feelings.


    but....


    Looking up, looking at Luo with a request, he can''t do it himself, he can definitely!


    Zilai also believes that with this powerful strength, he will definitely be able to easily bring Dashewan back to Muye Village. As long as he brings Dashewan back, Zilai also believes that he can make Dashewan turn his mind back.


    From the beginning to the end, I have always believed that Dashe Wan is just a fascinating moment.


    Zilai hurriedly knelt down on the ground, then lowered her waist to Luo Xue, and asked, "Although it is very offensive, be sure to ask you to promise me to bring me back the big snake ball.


    Five-body investment request.


    "Hey?" Luo looked at Zilai in amazement and asked for help.


    busy?


    Sure enough, as naive as Da She Wan said.


    "I''m sorry, I just watch the drama."


    "I beg you, and I have sincerely requested, but I found that there was no more movement, and I looked up and found out that Luo in the canopy had long disappeared, leaving a lonely and powerless one.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 431 106 Go to the theatre, blame me?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "taste!


    Da She Wan continued to advance in the forest, further and further away from Muye Village.


    The continuous war with the dark part and the coming has made him somewhat unbearable. He knows that he must leave the country of fire quickly and find a secret place in order to fully ensure safety.


    "And chasing soldiers?"


    The speedy big snake pill looked sideways at the dark and quiet forest beside it.


    Although there was no sound, he knew where there was someone.


    I can''t help but sink down, I can chase here, and I''m quiet, I''m not weak.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly in the lonely dark forest, a dazzling light shone from the sound of thousands of birds, and Dashe Wan only saw a gorgeous thunder light piercing himself.


    "Not good!" "Four zero zero"


    The snake eyes shrank, and it was too late to evade. The speed of thunder light penetrated the body, and the whole person slammed on the trunk behind him.


    A flashing thunderbolt pierced through the snake blade and nailed him to the trunk.


    A few coughs with pain came out, and Da She Wan still looked coldly at the figure in front: "Is it you, Kakashi?


    And Kakashi.


    Dressed in a dark part with a mask, staring at Da She Wan indifferently, as if there is no emotional machine.


    "Is the group of useless guys in Muye Village so afraid of my betrayal?" Da She Wan laughed sarcastically.


    ?


    The words are full of right


    The high-level disdain of Muye Village.


    "Oh!"


    Kakashi increased the power of Rachel, and the lightning flashed.


    Da She Wan showed a painful face, his pale face was no longer bloody, and his mouth seemed to be splayed as a result of severe pain.


    Then the big snake pill came out of the mouth, with a thick liquid


    body.


    Kakashi''s pupils contracted and looked at the ability of Da She Wan in horror


    I couldn''t help but turn over the river and the sea: "It''s a big snake pill. After defeating so many dark parts and defeating the natives of Zilai, I thought I could get rid of it in such a way.


    "Wow!"


    Da She Wan got rid of the predicament in his own unique way, and instantly jumped on an ancient tree in the distance.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a touch of vigilance in their eyes.


    In the face of Muye Village''s famous Dashou Wan, Kakashi did not dare to be half careless.


    And Da She Wan did not dare to care about the younger Kakashi.


    His former status is very clear about Kakashi''s strength in the dark, and he has consumed a lot at this time.


    A hard fight is about to begin.


    In the dark forest, the air of persecution was pervasive, and the tense atmosphere made all the creatures in the forest crawl to the ground, daring to make a little noise, and it seemed that even the insects had disappeared.


    "Kap."


    In such a tense and depressive atmosphere, a very different voice came out


    After the soft sound, there was a slight chewing sound.


    The afterglow looks at the source of the sound,


    Instantly the pupil is enlarged to the greatest extent, taking a breath.


    Even the mutiny had been carrying a little bit of a serious snake ball, at this time they looked at the figure in horror.


    In Kakasi''s slightly stunned eyes, he was confused for a moment and then turned into panic


    "Uh?" With the ripe wild fruits in his hands, Luo looked innocently at the staring two, holding the fruits in his hands.


    With an apologetic smile: "You continue, I just pass by to watch the show


    The repressive tension created by the two of them has long since disappeared.


    "It''s him?" Da She Wan slowly put away the "mouth that grew up in shock, stunned."


    Luo He is someone who can never forget.


    Luo''s power and perversion have long been engraved in his bones, and he understands the strength and fears it.


    Kakashi was not as lucky as Da She Wan. Da She Wan had the opportunity to see Luo shot several times, while Kakashi only had one.


    That time, it was Luo who defeated the Feng Shui Gate with space-time ninjutsu, leaving indelible marks in his mind.


    Although Kakashi did not know that Luo was Muye Village


    The legendary ninja,


    But it doesn''t prevent him from seeing Luo''s panic emotion in the first moment


    Bo Feng Shui Men is Kakashi''s teacher, but he is one of his most respectable characters. Uneasy.


    The two could recognize Luo''s identity at a glance. Of course, Luo presented with a real face instead of changing some of his appearance in Muye Village.


    Living in Muye Village, Luo changed some of his looks, not to conceal his identity, but to hate trouble. If the identity is known to ordinary people, there will be a lot of trivia.


    "Yesterday." Luo took another bite of wild fruit and looked at the dull two: "Why blame me? I''m really passing by to watch the movie."


    But the two looked at Luo dumbly.


    "Okay, am I going to walk?" Luo Helpless stood up and turned and jumped towards the forest behind him.


    Soon, Luo disappeared in the eyes of the two.


    But obviously the shock to the two has not disappeared.


    "Why is he here? Who the hell is he?" Kakashi was extremely disturbed, and the Dashewan mutiny was enough to shake the roots of Muye Village. If there are external forces involved in this matter, the 3.7 consequences can be even more serious.


    "Never let Da She Wan leave the country of fire.


    Thunder flashed in Kakashi''s hands.


    Ready to attack, but when he looked at where Da She Wan stood, there was no figure.


    "what?"


    Kakashi hurriedly looked around, without trace or breath.


    "Just left, absolutely not far away." Kakashi hurriedly looked at the details hoping to find the footprints in the direction of Da She Wan''s departure.


    However, Da She Wan has been famous for a long time, and even than experience, even Kakashi, who has been greatly improved in the dark part, is not as good.


    Looking for a long time.


    Kakashi also found no clear traces. It wasn''t until a long time later that some traces of the horses and horses were found, but now, Dashe Wan has not known how far away it is.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 432 107 Surrender to me? I do not want

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It seems that in the future, I can''t get too close to watch the drama, otherwise there will be no drama to watch." Luo walked alone in the forest.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly there was a broken voice behind him.


    Da She Wan quickly followed.


    "Hey?" Looking back in amazement, Luo looked at Da She Wan doubtfully and chased it? Didn''t he know that I could easily kill him? It''s impossible to naively think that I''m a good person?


    The fast big snake ball stopped at a dozen meters.


    Although he did not raise his hands, he spread his hands.


    He knows that although the other party does not care whether he has a conspiracy or a sneak attack, Dashe Wan, who is good at speculating, understands that sincerely showing himself is harmless, it is not easy to cause others to be dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Leng said, wondering why Da She Wan was looking for it.


    Da She Wan looks forgotten.


    "It seems that you have betrayed late, and I have helped Muye Village many times, and you still dare to come to me, not afraid?" Luo Kaiguan looked at the big snake, and the trick was always the big snake pill that tricked others, it seems not 11 wrong


    But Da She Wan did not show a panic.


    He knew that Luo had helped Muye Village several times, although he did not know the real purpose of Luo helping Muye Village.


    But he is sure that Luo will never really show his sincere help to "Help Muye Village."


    All this, Da She Wan didn''t go to the spot, he understood that it was only himself who had the spot.


    Da She Wan said: "Your power is the limit of what I have seen and understood. Such a power, I believe that you are seeking something extraordinary."


    "Late? Is this a compliment?" Luo eyes glared, horrifying momentum crushed on the big snake pill: "No, should I still be happy for your compliment?"


    Amazing momentum.


    Instead, let Dasha Wan''s pale face turn red, qi and blood surge, and push back a few steps.


    Said quickly: "No, I don''t mean that."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Luo Leng said, his momentum did not decrease, but increased.


    Da She Wan cold sweated, only then did he find out that he was so ridiculous, so ridiculous, he thought he should have read the man in front of him, I believe that the purpose of today can be achieved, but now he found himself wrong.


    This is his profound understanding of what kind of power absolute power has


    Profit.


    Such power can never be compensated by so-called cleverness.


    Da She Wan finally understood that even if he understood the character of the other party, even if he knew everything about him, what would happen? If the other party is in a bad mood, he may be abused.


    The only point of arrogance in my heart collapsed completely.


    With his head slightly lowered, his attitude was truly lowered at this moment.


    Before


    The lowered posture is just to achieve the goal, the inner essence is still to use or borrow Luo''s power, not sincerity.


    "Want to be my subordinate? I think the purpose is actually like this.


    Luo teasingly looked at Da She Wan, no


    Excited at the same time, Da She Wan hurriedly said that he knew that no matter what team he wanted to enter, he must first prove himself useful: "Yes, I studied all the forbidden techniques in Muye Village, I studied a lot of human structure, I


    "dishonest."


    Da She Wan shook her body and looked at Luo in horror.


    This time, it wasn''t fear that it was not Luo''s ability, but Luo actually saw through his inner thoughts, which was terrible. Da She Wan had a chilling thought.


    "I want to have the ability to live forever, I am already developing a forbidden technique and I believe that by your side, I can realize my dream.


    "Oh?"


    Da She Wan''s eyes were burning.


    Unfortunately, there was no change in Luo''s expression, and he could not judge Luo''s thought at this moment by his subtle expression.


    In the sentence just now, he did not lie, his lifelong dream is eternal life.


    It is for this purpose that Luo wants to become Luo''s men. Even if Luo''s power makes him jealous, eternal life is the only dream.


    All of this is based on the fact that Da She Wan discovered Luo, who has been young for more than a decade ago.


    And this kind of youth is not the illusion of Tsunabat''s illusion created using the ninjutsu "yin seal" forever.


    !


    Although there is no medical device to fully prove it, Dashe Wan vaguely speculates that Luo cell activity is in a young state, and it seems to retain the youngest moment forever.


    This point, compared to Luo''s power, makes Da She Wan more envious.


    And this is not just speculation.


    It was learned from the mouth of Da She Wan that the cell activity in Luo''s body was amazing, and the cell division rate was nearly ten times slower than ordinary people.


    Expressed in data, Luo''s lifespan can be nearly ten times that of ordinary people. Although Da She Wan cannot imagine this terrifying fact, it is superficial. Luo certainly has the vitality that ordinary people can only look up.


    Knowing this fact, Dashe Wan always wanted to get Luo''s cell research.


    It is a pity that there is never a chance.


    Now, although he met Luo, he did not dare to have such an idea, because he understood that if he dared to play a conspiracy to obtain his cell genes, he would definitely die 647.


    Therefore, the purpose of Da She Wan is to follow Luo''s left and right one day to unlock the secrets of Luo''s body.


    During the mutiny, Da She Wan thought about his way, that is, he wanted to be Luo''s men, but he didn''t expect to encounter him on the mutiny road.


    To make Da She Wan ecstatic, he does not believe in coincidences, he is more willing to believe that Luo has been watching himself secretly, which proves that his value must be useful to him.


    At the most crucial moment, Da She Wan instead looked at Luo calmly.


    He will definitely agree now.


    I am still very confident in my own big snake ball, and all aspects have reached the top level of the ninja world. Even if the other party is still very strong, I must need such a powerful left and right hand.


    "Become my man?"


    Luo looked at Da She Wan interestingly.


    Under the eyes of Da She Wan, Luo Leng said: "I''m not interested.


    Luo has never thought of forming forces or taking over his brother in the past. The Pirate World has not formed a Pirate Group. Although the Ninja Realm has a dawn organization, it is created by the long gate of the vortex, and Luo has hardly intervened in this way.


    Recovering the Vortex Longmen is just to make the future easier.


    Already.


    Luo turned around and left no matter what Da She Wan was.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 433 108 Descendants of Big Barrel

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo finally left under the unbelievably dull eyes of Da She Wan.


    Da She Wan''s heart is unwilling, but Luo''s indifferent eyes and the momentum that directly shakes his soul make him


    Obediently backed away, until Luo''s back disappeared into the depths of the forest, he dared not chase it again.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Da She Wan looked at the back disappearing in the forest.


    If you surrender on your own initiative, you will be rejected.


    For the first time, the arrogant Da She Wan developed a self-pregnancy


    suspect.


    "Am I really that bad?


    Luo doesn''t care what Da She Wan thinks.


    His appearance changed a bit, and he returned to Muye Village again. When he became the owner of the bookstore, a few months later, there was news from the whirlpool long door, and the dawn organization added another member, Xiaozhikong Chen Dashe Wan!


    In the sunset, a book, a cup of tea, and an afternoon are enough.


    It is a rare time for leisure, but this is a time of doppelganger.


    And the deity.


    But thousands of kilometers away, enjoying a better leisure time, Sinai and Xiao Nan are cold and hot, and the two girls are matched.


    Quiet time is quietly lost.


    Small forest in Muye Village.


    "Bump us and apologize to me."


    "Hey? Is it the family of Yang Xiang? Looking at her eyes, is Ning Xiang Ning Ci''s sister? Ning Xiang Ning Ci


    The guy''s character is bad enough."


    "Apologize to me, apologize on knees."


    The three yellow-haired boys stopped the cute Hinata on the path, prevented her from leaving, and even pushed her roughly.


    "I''m sorry" Meat Dudu''s small face was covered with fear.With timidity, big eyes with tears and confusion, stooping down to apologize, the voice is more detailed: I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it.


    The weak Hinata ran forward with her head down.


    "Stop me."


    But he was caught by Huang Mao, a couple of years older than her, and grabbed a strong back: "If you don''t apologize and want to go? Kneel and apologize~.


    Press Hina directly to the ground.


    Tian, ??crying helplessly, knelt down to the ground helplessly, and suddenly felt the power disappeared.


    Did not finally kneel down, but was pressed to bend over.


    For a long time, Hinata still didn''t feel the power from his head, so he raised his head timidly and looked at the three people who were sluggish in the same place with their eyes blindly bullying themselves.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hinada said weakly.


    The three yellow-haired boys were sluggish, but their eyes were occupied by endless fear, as if they encountered the most terrifying thing in the world.


    "Ah!!"


    The children of Huang Mao suddenly fell to the ground and rolled across the ground, screaming: "Don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I won''t dare anymore, I want to go home, woo


    Howling and crying.


    This scene scared Hita in a hurry and hid in the tree


    Behind.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Hinada blinked blankly: Illusion?


    in


    Although still small, I have learned some characteristics of ninjutsu.


    "Who helped me?" Young Tian also looked at the surrounding with tearful eyes, and found that there was a distant figure in the path towards the deep forest, some familiar.


    Take short legs and chase them.


    But the blinking back disappeared, and there was no chance to say the words of thanks.


    "Which strange uncle?" Hinata remembered that every time he went out, across the street, the strange uncle who would always read under the tree, was he?


    Be sure to thank him well.


    Unfortunately, when she walked to the door of the bookstore in the mood the next day, she discovered that the bookstore was closed.


    The next day, it was still closed.


    Zhang lost his face and went back every time.


    until....


    Before opening the door again.


    "Has it finally appeared?"


    Doppelganger was in the forest, followed in secret, and quickly moved away from Muye Village, and also notified the deity.


    Opening a bookstore in Muye Village is not for feelings or cultivating sentiments, but for today.


    Open the bookstore not far from the Japanese family.


    It is to monitor the actions of the Japanese family at all times, the purpose is not the Japanese family, but the goal that finally appeared today.


    "Is the descendant of the Datongmu family finally showing up? But after waiting long enough, the reincarnated eyes finally have a chance."


    Thousands of miles away, Luo told Xin Nai, who had become a real woman, to disappear instantly.


    "Father, is the Japanese family related to us? The child who was pulled by the adult into the mysterious cave asked curiously.


    "The Japanese family and our Datongmu family once belonged to the same family. The adult explained.


    TYHAT


    ..


    +?ar


    ???????????????


    Love it.


    "Will you be your wife after that?"


    "Okay."


    After the father and son entered the mysterious cave, there was no sound soon.When Luo Mai entered the mysterious cave, there was no father and son.


    trace.


    "Is this the mysterious passage between the moon and the earth?"


    Luo smiled and eventually disappeared into the mysterious cave.


    In the night sky, the brightest is the full moon.


    In a remote town, after escaping from gambling, the drunk gangster was drunk, sitting in front of the window, looking at the full moon: "Silent, you


    Say where the bastard is now? Dare to take advantage of me, the old lady turned over the family and kept all the scrolls, the family had never divided a branch at all, dare to let the old lady call so many uncles, hum."


    The ears were raised in silence, and the expression was shocked.


    Who dares to provoke adult Tsunato (good money) and is not afraid of death?


    "Take advantage of my old lady, but don''t want to run." The drunk and ecstatic Tsunade waved his fist.


    In front of the moon, a pot of wine soon disappeared.


    And in the round of the moon in her eyes, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s amazing."


    Standing on the surface of the moon, Luo did not feel any discomfort, staring at the starry sky


    The beautiful blue planet can''t help but sigh in surprise at the cross-domain between such planets.


    "I don''t know when, space transfer can


    Reach a direct planetary leap.Luo is very much looking forward to this day, but now, the room space can only reach tens of miles in diameter.


    Very large area, but between the planets, it seems so small


    Perhaps the dimension is more promising, and crossing the distance between the planets can certainly not be compared with crossing the world in different time and space.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 434 109 Reincarnation

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Nice palace."


    Luo leisurely stood in front of the majestic palace.


    "It seems that there is a resident in the Pirate World, and there is a resident on the moon. Next time I will go back to the Pirate World and take a look. Luo now finds that he is full of interest in the vast Yunan. Perhaps the single earth has made him lose his passion and adventure. .


    "Someone actually entered the moon?"


    In the palace, there are only two people, father and son.


    Outside the palace, Luo Mai stepped forward.


    Soon a large number of puppets rushed out of the palace, and the golden energy balls were directly condensed with both hands and thrown towards Luo.


    "!"


    There is no reason to directly kill.


    In the explosion, a figure walked out harmlessly, waved his hands, and the many puppets surrounded by it suddenly cracked and broken.


    A loud bang, the palace gate blocking the road, was twisted and broken under an invisible shock wave. Inside the palace, sitting on a throne-like, was a middle-aged man with short light blue hair, wearing a special robe.


    Above the moon, there are only one of them now.


    "Is the father of the big barrel wooden house?" Luo also found that the child who fell behind the palace, he should be the original big barrel wooden house with 590 people with reincarnation eyes.


    It is a pity that it is just a child now.


    If he now has the ability to reincarnate the original, it would be great.


    A delicious "


    "Food" is here.


    "The power of the reincarnated eye, it seems, can only be experienced after owning it. Luo looked at the man indifferently.


    "Invader! Do you know where it is? This is not a holy place for you juniors. The condescending contempt looks at Luo.


    Luo was too lazy to look at him.


    Step forward.


    Luo''s attention was placed behind him from the beginning, and the gorgeous and huge eyes radiated out


    Jin Guang''s holy eyeball is a huge reincarnation.


    "Invader, accept God''s..... Boom!"


    Luo waved his hand, and he was the world''s first guy on the throne. He was directly pulled by gravity and slammed against the wall. For this guy who pretends to be a god for a long time, Luo has never been too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "boom!"


    The man inlaid on the broken wall vomited blood, but he didn''t die. He seemed to have some strength.


    "Invader, you are looking for death."


    The man snarled wildly.


    Luo just stood in front of the huge reincarnation.


    Suddenly, the reincarnated eyes burst out with dazzling golden light, and then a golden beam of light entered and shot out, instantly hitting Luo''s body.


    "Boom"


    A golden light seemed to pass across the surface of the moon.


    "what is that?"


    People on the earth, looking at the golden light that enters and exits the moon in horror?


    "Wow, miracles." Many people are still excited about such miracles


    A huge gully sprang from the palace to the horizon, until far away.


    "I think I have the strength, so I dare to come to the moon and do not control myself." Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the man looked at the horizon mockingly. No one could block the reincarnation''s attack, either smash it completely or be blown into outer space. .


    The ending is death.


    "Really terrifying ability."


    "what?"


    The man looked in horror at the suddenly appearing figure around him.


    "You didn''t die?" He was so stupid: "How come you didn''t die? No one can withstand the reincarnation''s attack.


    Men seem to encounter the most difficult things in life.


    The reincarnated eyes are the belief of their lives, and the invincible eyes have long been deeply in their souls.


    "It''s indeed an unstoppable attack." Luo pupil looked at the huge reincarnated eyes scorchingly, and felt the huge pressure in the huge golden beam just now, which was no less than the night when the eight-door Dunjia fully opened Mette Dai. Like night.


    This reincarnation of the golden round made Luo excited.(bbei


    )


    This is not used by the owner of the reincarnated eye, but only to control the explosive ability of the huge reincarnated eye. Obviously, the two are very different.


    If you can fully own the reincarnation eye, surely this trick is more powerful


    "Horrible ability, I want it."


    "Actually want to reincarnate your eyes?" A roaring voice came from the ear of a middle-aged man staring at Luo with anger and blood.


    Who dares to contaminate reincarnation and never die.


    "Titty!


    Luo waved his hand, and the middle-aged man was not qualified to manipulate the power of the reincarnated eyes again. He screamed and said, "Life is captured."


    Although he can control the huge reincarnation eye to burst an unimaginable attack


    force.


    In an instant attack, it is difficult to effectively defend, so Luo had to choose to use the dimension to open the space channel and enter the space channel to avoid, which shows that the power is only strong.


    But after all, it is the manipulation of huge reincarnation eyes, not its own power.


    After contact with foreign objects, after all, it is ants.


    "Reincarnated eyes."


    Luo slowly reached out and touched the reincarnation eyes, and was not sucked away from Chakraro''s body, which possessed the body of the fairy, which was different from that of the You family or the Qianshou family.


    The fairy body possessed by Luo.


    It is a perfect fairy body obtained by fusing the genes of the four major families such as the Japanese family, the Youhuo family, the Uchiha family, and the Qianshou family.


    The body also has some body structures of the Japanese family.


    Naturally can touch the reincarnated eye.


    At the same time, because of the characteristics of the Uchiha family, the use of writing wheel eyes is more handy.


    "Huge reincarnated eyes, plus the descendants of the Datongmu family, and white eyes have reincarnated eyes, is it difficult? Not difficult."


    The huge reincarnated eyes and the dead middle-aged man are slowly suspended in the air


    day


    "Father!" Suddenly a child came from behind the palace, followed by a lot of puppets, and the child stared at Luo with hatred and resentment: "You killed my father.


    Behind all puppets enter and exit the golden energy ball at the same time.


    But he was blocked by an invisible energy shield in front of Luo.


    "Oh? Is it a boy in a small tube?" Luo looked at the child with an interesting hand. He was forced to be brought to Luo by gravity in the scream.


    "Hate me?"


    Hatred has been etched into the bones of the big wooden man.


    "Hate, pain, try to become stronger, and then come to me to avenge me, remember my name, Trafalgaro." Luo put down the child indifferently, with huge reincarnation eyes and his father, walked out palace.


    "I will definitely kill you.


    Indifferently left the moon, leaving behind a hatred child.


    "Hope to be a surprise"


    Food "bar"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 435 110 Two reincarnated eyes

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Muye Village.


    The quiet bookstore has closed, and the wicker chair under the tree is missing the man who reads indifferently.


    "Miss Hinata, the patriarch ordered me to take you to Ninja School. Starting today, Miss Hinata, you are a member of the Ninja School." The family took Hinata and walked out of the gate of the Japanese family: "Miss Hinata, what''s wrong? ?"


    The domestic servant looked curiously at Hinata who stopped and stared at the opposite door.


    "Where did he go?" Hinata pointed to the bookstore opposite the closed door. The person who had read under the tree had disappeared.


    "Who knows, no one buys books and closes the door and leaves.


    "late"


    The closure of a bookstore will not have any impact on Muye Village.


    It''s just that people of all colors passing by this street often look at "Zero Seven Zero" from time to time.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Xiao Sasuke was pulled by the mouse, and passed by here. Sasuke grudgingly aggrieved, Sasuke could not help pulling the mouse''s clothes corner: "Brother


    "What''s wrong with Sasuke?"


    Brother, tell you so much, you don''t agree.The wronged Sasuke turned his head: "Where is there anything to see.""


    Gentle mouse, gently nodded Sasuke''s forehead.


    "Go."


    He took Sasuke and walked away, but Yu Guang couldn''t help but look at the closed bookstore and sighed silently in his heart.


    I don''t know or communicate.


    But that indifference and dedusting were what Ratu expected.


    In the sunset.


    A frizzy yellow-haired boy hurriedly ran across the street, but his eyes were always looking forward to the unmanned tree.


    "have they gone?"


    In his eyes, he was disappointed.


    The first time he went into trouble but did not blame and scold, leaving a deep memory in the heart of the scarred little boy.


    With huge reincarnation eyes, and the trunk of the descendant of the big tube wood family.


    Luo quickly returned to the earth, and came to Xanai Xiaonan''s paradise with the fastest speed.


    In the free time before, he opened up a hidden space hundreds of meters underground to serve as an experimental base, and also transported many experimental equipment from the previous base.


    Began to study the fusion experiment of the big tube Muhuiye clan and white eyes.


    Thereby getting reincarnated eyes.


    Of course, all this is done by avatars, and the deity still enjoys the happy time with the two daughters.


    "


    It is naturally compatible with the gene physique of the Datongmu family. It is not difficult to use oneself as a container and then blend the white eyes to awaken the reborn eyes?


    In the laboratory.


    Luo studied the shells of the descendants of the Datongmu clan from the moon.


    Such an experiment is not difficult for Luo, who is now experienced.


    "First of all, let yourself have the blood of Datongmu clan.


    Luo looked at the experiment.


    already dead.


    But at the moment of death, Luo used the ability of the surgical fruit to dissect his body to the extreme, it still seems to be a whole, but any tiny structure in the body is now being dissected, after being dissected by the surgical fruit.


    It seems that there is a dimension barrier isolation.


    Will stop rotting.


    In other words, although the experiment body is gone now


    There are no signs of life, but the cells are still full of activity instead of real corpses.


    It can perfectly lift genes from it.


    It has already been a breeze for Luo to seize the most perfect and most important lineage genes of others.


    The experiment became extremely simple.


    This step is not difficult, but in order to be foolproof, Luo prepared for a month, through the most scientific data comparison, so that he has the Datongmu family lineage, completely reached the most orthodox point.


    Through various data analysis, get the perfect answer.


    After this step is completed, only the simplest step remains.


    The complicated steps are handed over to the avatars to complete. The most important step is for the deity to participate in it.


    "The next step is to witness the miracle."


    Luo slowly merged with the pure white eyes that had already been obtained.


    Then close your eyes and feel the white eyes and the bloodline of the big barrel wood in the body slowly merge in peace, clearly feel the horrible changes between the two.


    Open your eyes.


    The amazing sky blue light erupted in the eyes, making the laboratory gorgeous and seductive,


    When the fine light dissipated, the white eyes in the eyes began to appear, showing azure eyeballs, which contained gorgeous petal shapes.


    "Reincarnated eyes?"


    Luo Ning looked at the reincarnated eyes in his eyes in the mirror and could clearly feel the power of destroying the world.This force made Luo Du feel a little bit of pressure.In the face of Uchiha spots, he never felt any pressure. .


    "It is good to have a reincarnation eye that can split the moon''s reincarnation eye, and can compete with the future Uzumaki Naruto after full growth.


    Luo Chang sighed.


    Although such a power cannot be an ace, it can be one of the bottom cards.


    "But reincarnated eyes are not a form."


    Luo looked at the huge reincarnation eyes perfectly preserved in the laboratory, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    The reincarnated eyes in Luo''s eyes evolved from the fusion of white eyes of Datongmu clan lineage.


    The huge reincarnated eyes are formed by the fusion of a lot of white eyes.


    "The abilities between the two are very similar, but there should be differences. Recalling the original, the huge reincarnation in the original does not have much performance. It is known that the moon can be directly pulled by gravity to hit the earth, and it has powerful means of attack.


    "Although they are both reincarnated eyes, there are obviously certain differences. I wonder if the two different forms of reincarnated eyes will be stronger after fusion?


    After thinking of the fusion of the two kaleidoscopes, it evolved into a 5.5 eternal kaleidoscope, with more terrifying power.


    Luo had to wonder whether the reincarnation of two different forms could evolve into higher pupil surgery after fusion.


    "Not impossible."


    With the idea together, if you do not experiment, you are not sure whether it is feasible, and you cannot give up.


    Reincarnation is strong.


    But Luo doesn��t think that reincarnation alone can deal with Dahui Muhui in the future


    night.


    Stronger strength is what Luo wants.


    The ultimate goal is to "


    Food", but Luo Ke does not want to bet on everything to fight for "food", so that he is caught in a crisis. What he is after is to easily get "


    food"


    Nature needs a force far beyond Datong Muhuiye.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 436 111 Uchiha family event begins

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "However, the reincarnation eye is not easy to be destroyed by the experiment. The experiment can be slow. It is absolutely necessary to ensure the safety of the reincarnation eye."


    Luo is not in a hurry.


    It is now ten years before the original book, Dahui Muhui, appeared.


    Ten years is enough.


    not to mention,


    "If you don''t get absolute power for ten years, it''s enough to change the plot." Luo Zuijiao smiled with control, and the original Datong Muhui Ye appeared ten years later.


    But it is not that she can definitely appear in ten years.


    To appear, Datong Muhuiye needs many specific conditions. Without these conditions, she wouldn''t want to appear for thousands of years.


    And these conditions, such as the use of infinite moon reading, or ten-strength column force.


    These Luo can easily control.


    If ten years later, without absolute power, Luo can completely let the "Eye of the Moon" plan be extended indefinitely, until she has the power to crush Datong Muhuiye before she creates the conditions for her 11 to appear.


    It is equal to both the contestant and the referee.


    How can I lose?


    In ten years, Luo was confident that he could reach the predetermined height.


    Next.


    Luo handed over the experiments to study the two forms of reincarnation eyes to the avatars, mainly to determine the difference between the two reincarnation eyes, and to obtain the most accurate data. There is not much technical content but troublesome steps, so the avatars are the most suitable to complete.


    And Luo Benzun, nature and the two women enjoy a leisure time.


    As for Muye Village.


    For the time being, I am not in a mood to wait. When the future plot begins, Luo does not mind becoming a bystander.


    Time passed in calm.


    Although there are some conflicts and contradictions in the major ninja villages, they are some of the biggest contradictions. However, Yunyin Village conspired to win the blindfold plan, but eventually, with the compromise of Muye Village, the matter slowly calmed down.


    One day.


    Fishing in the gazebo.


    "Come out. Luo calm eyes always look at the lake, slowly creeping on the grass behind him, never drilling out of the ground, the image has not changed.


    "A Fei is planning the Uchiha family, and the contradictions between the high-level Muye village and the Uchiha family have reached an irreversible point.


    "Hey?"


    Luo didn''t look back and didn''t seem interested.


    In the hand, there is a family of fishing rods, and one carp is pumped up.


    "Sure enough, Ouchi Uchiha family, how could he be interested. Never look at Luo who is thinking about fishing, revealing his unexpected thoughts. Such news is top secret information and shocking for any other Ninja village.


    But in his absolute heart, the Uchiha family is not enough to interest Luo.


    "Uchiha genocide?"


    Luo put the carp in the fishnet.


    "How long to act?


    "If there is no order, I will let A Fei take full responsibility." "Uh, "Looking at Luo in a daze, are you interested?" A Fei is still waiting, waiting for the fish of the Uchiha family to take the initiative.


    "Very good, then


    notice me.Luo ordered.


    "Yes!"


    It is even more doubtful.


    Are you really interested in the defeated Uchiha family?


    Luo Ti walked to the house full of fresh fish, "Don''t watch any accidents, just watch them on the side, it''s safer."


    The invasion of Jiuwei in Muye Village has already made Luo understand that the plot''s inertia is not as strong as expected.


    The plot almost changed completely.


    Until now, Luo could not be sure whether the current Urumina in Muye Village is the same as the original Uzumaki, or whether it is a reincarnation of Asura.


    In other words, a "food" that could have been completely determined may not appear now.


    And Sasuke Uchiha is completely the same as the original, and it can be surely the reincarnation of Indra.


    In these years, although there has not been any change in the ninja world, in order to be foolproof, Luo Ke does not want the accident of the genocide of the Uchiha family, otherwise it will be troublesome afterwards, and in a perfect way, it is impossible to completely return the changed plot. regular.


    The day of Uchiha''s annihilation is a key point in changing Uchiha Sasuke''s character and future, and there is no room for loss.


    For "food",


    In Luo''s eyes, this trip is totally worth it.


    "It seems that I should ask Muye Village to find Uchiha to stop the water."


    Muye Village!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference, but the Uchiha family has already planned a coup.


    However, the senior executive of Muye who was informed of the news was also discussing how to deal with the Uchiha family plan, and the undercurrent of Muye Village was surging.


    Between the Uchiha family and the top of Muye Village, the most critical two people bear the heaviest responsibilities, Uchiha stops the water and Uchiha rat.


    Family and village.


    What the two people bear is far beyond ordinary people can imagine.


    Thinking of the orders given to him by Muye''s senior executives, Uchiha Itachi went to his home with a lot of thoughts, and he was inevitably exposed to fatigue and weakness in the eyes of others.


    Under the night.


    Uchiha Itachi, who went home alone, suddenly disappeared and appeared next to the trees not far away.


    "Illusion?"


    In my eyes, 130 unwittingly shows the Uchiha of the three hooks and looks around. No one is hiding it.


    But just now he clearly felt that someone was secretly.


    "It''s definitely not an illusion, there must be someone?" Uchiha''s expression became dignified, so perfect lurking, and he didn''t find how to leave. It shocked him, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    In Muye Village, only he has this ability.


    "Impossible, how is it possible to stop the water." Shaking his head, he didn''t believe that he would monitor himself in secret.


    Who would it be?


    And in the distance, above the cliff of Muye Huoying, a black shadow appeared out of thin air with three red jade writing round eyes in the eyes, and looked coldly at the vigilant silhouette of the street: "It is a famous genius of the Uchiha family, a good target


    The ground moved quickly behind him.


    "A Fei, how is it going?


    Never get out of the ground.


    Yan and Yuzhibo in Shimoye Village in the night brought soil, and said coldly: "The conflict between the Yuzhibo family and the high-level Muye can''t be changed.


    !


    "Then we can implement the plan, and yes, he will also come to this incident."


    "he?"


    Uchiha''s pupils with soil are enlarged.


    Needless to say, I also know who it is: "Why? He is also interested in this kind of petty play?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 437 112 Instant Water Stop

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The conflict between Muye Village, the undercurrent, and the Uchiha family and the senior leaders of Muye Village has reached a state of irritability.


    As two-faced spies, Uchiha Zhishui and Uchiha Rat, the two face the most important choices in life.


    Uchiha Zhishui reported the latest trends and plans of the Uchiha family to the three generations of Naruto.


    "Can''t you avoid it?" Three generations of Naruto sighed helplessly.


    "The Uchiha family is determined to initiate a coup, and wants to grasp Muye Village''s idiot to say a dream, kill it directly." Tuan Zang said coldly: "Ape flying, put away your indecision, now is not a time of softheartedness.


    The three generations of Huo Ying still show their tangled colors.


    After all, the Uchiha family is an important part of Muye Village. After its destruction, the strength of Muye Village is always lost.


    "Sir, Huo Ying, can I use the writing wheel to use the other gods to change the patriarch''s ideas on the eve of the family''s coup? To end this coup?" Yu Zhibo proposed his long-thinking plan.


    Although he chose peace and village, after all, it was his own family.


    In the eyes of the three generations of Huo Ying.


    But Tuan Zang looked cold.


    "Uchiha stops the water, you go down first, continue to monitor the cold Tuanzang of the Uchiha family, and wave your hand.


    "Yes!"


    When only the room and three generations of Naruto were left in the room, Tuan Zang said coldly: "Ape Flying, you don''t really want to take Uchiha''s way to stop water?


    "What''s the point? Is this the best option?"


    "But Uchiha Zhishui is also a member of the Uchiha family. The old man doesn''t believe anyone in the Uchiha family. Tuan Zang smiled coldly.


    The figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Only the three generations of Naruto, who are entangled and hesitant, are left.


    With a heavy heart, Uchiha stopped the water and walked in the darkness.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the darkness ahead.


    in!


    "Adult Tuanzang'',


    Knowing: China LLE has opened its mouth


    ????????????????????????


    "Uchiha stops the water, and now has the latest task, I will give it to you." Tuan Zang ordered: "Come forward.


    "Yes!"


    Undoubtedly, his Uchiha stopped the water and hurried forward to the front of Tuan Zang


    in


    "This task is for meticulousness. That is, Tuan Zang suddenly caught cold in his eyes and shot instantly. At the same time, in the dark, the strong roots appeared at the same time and attacked Uchiha to stop the water.


    "what?"


    Uchiha stopped her eyes tight.


    Suddenly attacked by accident, but did not try to fall into absolute passiveness, reacted instantly, and used the unparalleled technique of instant body to escape from the killing situation.


    "why?"


    The short sale of Uchiha��s water that appeared not far away, covering the right eye, blood flowed out of the gap between the fingers: "This


    There were also some scars on his body.


    Although it is strong, the roots are strong and Tuan Zang is not weak, and there is no precautions in advance. In the face of the killing situation, it is already amazing to be able to save lives.


    "It is worthy of stopping the water.


    Tuanzang looked at Yuzhibo coldly, and his hands were also stained with blood. His red eyes were held in his hands. It was Yuzhibo''s right eye.


    "kill him!"


    "Wow!"


    The strong roots act simultaneously.


    In the end, Uchiha stopped the water and worked hard to break through the encirclement circle and get rid of the strong pursuit of the roots.


    This movement, the three generations of Naruto soon knew that he was angry, but unable to change, things have happened.


    "Oh? Has it all started?


    In the high sky, a dark shadow came from a distance, and looked interestingly at the bottom of the end of the battle: "Forget it, it is not the living Uchiha who stops the water anyway."


    The high-altitude figure flew straight to the Naruto Building.


    "Closed!!"


    In the Naruto Building, three generations of Naruto beat the document in anger. Hearing the latest news from the dark department, he learned that the water of Uchiha was surrounded by roots, and he was angry.


    I wish I could go to the root base to find the theory of Tuanzang now.


    But he knew in his heart that all this could not be changed.


    Three generations of fire shadows with nowhere to vent, and some fierce faces pounding on the table


    surface.


    "Anyway, it''s also Huo Ying, and the surface is quite gentle. How can it be so violent that it hasn''t been able to calm down for so long, but it is not a qualified politician.


    The joking voice caused the three generations of Naruto, who were still in anger, to shock, where they solidified, and then turned their heads rigidly.


    Mechanically turning head.


    When the gaze finally gazed at the figure sitting leisurely on the sofa, the pupil of Dai Huoying expanded to the maximum, and his scalp numb when he took a breath.


    Where to stay for a while.


    I don''t know how to face it.


    The three generations of Naruto, who turned over the river and the sea in their hearts, looked at Luo who did not know when it appeared. Thousands of thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart. Fear shocked all kinds of emotions in his mind.


    IrdL.ALITO


    Although Luo has disappeared for many years.


    The last time, also six years ago, forced to take Nine Sinai.


    The most recent time known to the world was also the time when the two defeated Yunyin Village nearly ten years ago.


    After so long, the legend of Luo began to slowly quiet down in the ninja world. The new generation may have heard of it, but it was only regarded as a rumor.


    But in the hearts of the three generations of Naruto, how can it be forgotten? The most fearful and powerless emotions that emerged in the face of the invincible power are still the nightmares of the third generation of Naruto.


    See Luo again.


    The three generations of Naruto thought that they could keep calm, at least on the surface they could show calm, but they found that they still overestimated their self-cultivation.


    The panicked three (Nuo Zhao) generation Naruto.


    Sitting in place like a clay sculpture.


    "Appears at this time, don''t you?" Now that a major event is happening in Muye Village, the three generations of Naruto must not be associated, but quickly denied that with the strength of the other party, there is no need to have any contact with the Uchiha family, and it is impossible to cooperate.


    But why did he appear?


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s heart trembled.


    Although the other party had made Muye Village out of the crisis several times, he also understood that the other party was never a saint, and it was not a good thing for Muye Village to appear.


    "I don''t know,


    2. Tai''an treatment


    Because he understands that Muye Village has no strength to be equal to the other party


    Treat each other.


    Although in recent years, the three generations of Huoying and other senior executives have been thinking about ways to defeat each other, the more they think, the more they do, the more shocked they are to the strength that Luo once showed.


    Powerless.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 438 113 Stop water eyes, I want it

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "I want Uchiha to stop the water. Thoughts.


    Luo Ke was not polite with the three generations of Naruto


    Although Luo himself can do all this easily.


    But I want Muye Village to be a errand, anyway, it is useless, why


    No need to.


    "Water of Uchiha?"


    Three generations of Naruto pupils contracted.


    "The goal is to stop the water''s kaleidoscope?" Three generations of Huo Ying shuddered in their hearts, thinking of the ability of the water stop kaleidoscope, even more panic, wanted to refuse


    How can I refuse? Is there the right to refuse?


    The other god''s ability to stop the water kaleidoscope.


    Of course, the three generations of Naruto are unwilling to hand over to Luo.


    But what he found was powerless, even if he refused, what would he do?


    ?


    "Zhishui has been killed by the dark department, so," the three generations of Huo Ying said helplessly.


    "You understand what I want. Today, I will take it. Luo''s figure fades slowly: "Yes, Uchiha stops the water, now near the Nanhe River."


    The sound went away.


    Three generations of Naruto with clenched fists and bloodshot eyes.


    Endless anger ignited in my heart, but he didn''t even dare to scream and vent his voice, and he gritted his teeth 640.


    There are thousands of reasons to do it.


    But in the end it just turned into a long, weak sigh.


    "Who can deal with him?"


    Despite the anger, the three generations of Huo Ying had to stand up and get up and walk out the door: "The dark part follows me.


    "Yes!


    Dozens of dark parts kept up with the three generations of Naruto, and soon left the Naruto Building, the target, and the roots of the underground base.


    Root base.


    Tuan Zang looked coldly at the three generations of Naruto who came in hard, with the strong roots standing behind him.


    "Closed."


    Three generations of Huo Ying stared at Tuan Zang with anger.


    The latter just smiled coldly. In the face of the angry three generations of Naruto, and the large number of dark people behind him, Tuan Zang disapproved.


    Knowing the character of the three generations of Naruto, he knows that even if Regenerates himself to stop the water against Uchiha, he can never really dare to have a war at the root.Did the dark and the roots fight?


    The dark parts and roots of the Muye Village will no longer exist.


    At this price, Tuan Zang knew that with the weak character of Apei Fei, he would never dare to be so determined.


    (bbaf) There is no fear of group possession, looking at the three generations of Naruto disdainfully.


    "All scattered."


    The three generations of Naruto waved their hands, and all the dark parts behind them spread out at the same time, but the roots behind the regimental hide did not spread out.Although the roots are nominally one of the important parts of the huge organization of the dark parts, the roots are allegiance to Tuanzang instead of Naruto .


    The three generations of Naruto stared at Shuzo more angrily.


    When the latter waved his hand, the roots behind them spread out instantly, and the dark parts scattered around.


    Tuanzang, hand over the eyes of Zhishui.Said in a voice, with anger suppressed in his tone.


    Three generations of Naruto


    "impossible.


    Tuan Zang coldly refused.


    Uchiha''s water-stopping eyes are something he must have planned for a long time, and he will never hand it over.


    "Yafei, what you should think about now is how to deal with the Uchiha family, not come to defy me. Do you want Muye Village to be completely messed up?


    Tuanzang threatened that he never feared three generations of Naruto flying.


    ?


    Three generations of Huo Yingqi tremble.


    "Really not?"


    "Never possible."


    Tuan Zang looked at the three generations of Naruto a little differently.In the past, although this situation was angry, Apei Fei should not be so violent, nor would he really come to persecute, and suddenly become tough?


    "Very good." Three generations of Huo Ying laughed angrily.


    But Tuanzang always looked at the three generations of Naruto sarcastically.


    He never believed that the three generations of Naruto would dare to bet on the future fate of Muye Village for the guy who was dying.


    It was not that there was no compromise before, but many compromises.


    "Are you sure you don''t pay it when you close it?"


    "No one can let the old man hand in." Tuan Zang said coldly, even if all the high-level officials of Muye arrived, it would not be possible to pay.


    "This is what you said."


    Tuan Zang''s residence looked down upon three generations of Huo Ying: "Yes."


    "Yu Zhibo''s eyes stopped, but he wanted them."


    Is it the head of the Uchiha family? Impossible, even if it is, it is not eligible to let the old man hand over, then he is?


    Seeing three generations of Naruto suddenly looking at himself with sarcasm.


    Tuan Zang couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Did you?"


    A figure appeared in his mind, his voice trembled: "Is he?


    "if not?"


    All the expressions in Tuanzang froze, slowly disappearing, and turned into panic.


    "Ape Fei, you rarely come to lie to me. Although the kaleidoscope is amazing, it should not be in his eyes?" Tuan Zang refuted strongly, trying to find loopholes, because he could not accept this reality.


    "What do you think?"


    Tuan Zang couldn''t help but sink.


    Look at the three generations of Naruto that are stronger than usual.


    It is indeed different from the past, and such a change is really caused because he specified it?


    "Ape flying, are you going to give him?"


    Tuanzang''s face was cold, and Uchiha stopped the kaleidoscope of eyes. He couldn''t give up. These were his dream eyes. For the sake of planning, he had just planned for a long time and had just got them. He had to hand them over.


    How can it be done?


    "Otherwise, what do you think, what can you do?" Three generations of Huo Ying said in a humble voice, of course, he was unwilling to accept it.


    But think of the strength gap between the two sides.


    Even if all the strength of Muye Village is gathered, even if it is slightly stronger than Yunyin Village in the past three wars, the result cannot be changed. Unless there is a character like the first generation of Naruto, can he resist him?


    The look of panic and anger was gradually turned into coldness, and the coldest breath was emitted without saying a word.


    With his hand stretched out, Uchiha stopped his right eye,


    In the palm of your hand.


    Looking at this eye, the three generations of Huo Ying helplessly sighed. Instead of handing it over, he was more willing to let Tuan Zang own it, at least it belongs to Muye Village.


    "Ape flying, has Muye Village always let him trample on his dignity, and has always let him casually bully?" Tuan Zang asked coldly, with murderous eyes.


    The three generations of Huo Ying clenched their fists.


    Of course not.


    But what can I do?


    "No one is invincible. The first generation and Uchiha spot, even the six celestial beings of the ancestor of the ninja, are dead. How can he be qualified to stay above Muye Village?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 439 114 Tuanzangs plan

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Duanzang, are you ready?" Three generations of Naruto looked at Tuanzang in horror, and the tone became extremely serious: "No, you should understand his power. Do you want Muye Village to be destroyed?"


    "Indeed, his power has reached a terrifying level, confronting head-on. No one is his opponent now, but slowly unraveling the gauze that covers his right eye and showing the three-wheel jade wheel.


    "Write a chakra?"


    The three-wheeled jade wheel turns quickly and turns into a kaleidoscope.


    "Wu Zhibo''s writing chakra eyes?" Three generations of Huo Ying stared at Tuan Zang angrily and transplanted their eyes.


    "Ape Fei, you should understand what Uchiha''s water stop pupil means


    Right?


    "Don''t be a god?" The three generations of Huo Ying took a breath. "It is true that I heard that other gods can directly invade the confronting brain without being noticed and permanently and completely modify the other party''s will. But who knows the real power?"


    Now he finally understood the idea of ??Tuan Zang.


    Use other


    Tenjin''s strongest illusion to control-Trafalgaro.


    "He is strong, but he has never shown illusion." Tuanzang said coldly.


    "Even if he didn''t show illusion, it can''t prove that he doesn''t have the ability to resist powerful illusion. If it fails, Muye Village can''t bear the price." Three generations of Huo Ying said,


    In his mind, it was still too risky, and the three generations of indecisive Huo Ying had no adventurous spirit.


    He was more inclined to agree with Luo''s request.


    At least to ensure that Muye Village is intact.


    "Other illusions may fail, but this is another god." Zang''s slightly trembling hand because of excitement, holding his right eye, this unimaginable ability gave him confidence without fear of everything: " If it is successful, it is our puppet.


    Excited group possession has constructed the most perfect future in mind


    Have the strongest puppet.


    Not to mention becoming Naruto, even destroying all other Ninja Villages and becoming the only one in the world is a breeze.


    In the eyes of Tuanzang, it is worth a bet.


    "Duanzang, don''t bet on the fate of Muye Village."


    Road.


    Although he also hoped to resolve Trafalgaro completely, otherwise it was always a great harm, but he never dared to gamble.


    "Lele, Tuanzang, this matter, I can''t stop me." Tuanzang smiled coldly, waved his hand, and dozens of root elites immediately came behind him


    Lead the root strongman out of the base: "I already know that Uchiha Zhishui is now in the Nanhe River! With a pair of eyes of Uchiha Zhishui, the strongest other gods used can absolutely control him."


    After several struggles, the three generations of Huo Ying still dare not take risks.


    Rush towards Tuan Zang.


    "Ape flying, don''t you want Muye Village to be completely civilized, plunged into chaos, and then destroyed by fire and robbery in other countries?" The cold question threatened to stop the three generations of Naruto.


    Finally looked at the left Tuanzang weakly.


    "What should I do when I am old?"


    The situation is beyond the control of the three generations of Naruto.


    The biggest threat to Muye Village is not the upcoming coup of the Uchiha family, but today.


    "Can he succeed in hiding?"


    But also with infinite expectations in my heart.


    late at night.


    Suffering too much Uchiha Itachi, sitting alone in the secluded forest.


    Suddenly the leaves fell.


    "Stop the water?" He looked up and looked around the empty one, and disappeared instantly. Soon, two figures appeared beside the Nantou River almost simultaneously.


    One after the other.


    Uchiha stopped water and closed his right eye, his blood stained his cheeks, and his left eye looked calmly at the running river.


    "The Uchiha family coup can no longer be stopped. One day the Uchiha family and Muye Village had a civil strife. Do not take part in the fire and robbery. The war cannot be avoided. I originally planned to use the other gods to stop all this. Unfortunately, Zangzang did not believe me. Take away my right eye.


    look back.


    The water of Uchiha confronted the shocked Uchiha Itachi.


    "Tuanzang Yiyixing wants to use his own actions to solve all this, I am afraid that he will not let my left eye pass, before that, I will give this eye to you. Uchiha Zhishui reaches out to his last Eyes, left eye.


    in,


    �� Seeking flowers,


    Blood splashed.


    The incoming blood stained his face and closed his eyes.


    The palm full of blood presents Uchiha''s left eye kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    "Stop Water"


    "Now I can only ask your best friend to protect the village and Uchiha''s name."


    Yuzhi Boquan stared at the writing wheel in the palm of his blood stained with blood, and silently closed his eyes for a long time before opening his eyes.


    His hands slowly took Uchiha''s left eye.


    "I accepted it, what are you going to do?"


    "If I die, the situation should change, and I have written the suicide note." Uchiha stopped the water, opened his hands, and fell back toward the rushing river.


    "Wait, stop."


    "Don''t stop me, you."


    The powerless rat can only watch Uchiha stop the water being swallowed by the rushing river "stop the water!!"


    "Stop water,..."


    Blood and tears overflowed from the eyes in the dark.


    When it is opened again, the eyes show the shape of a windmill kaleidoscope wheel


    "mum!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of air, and sounds came from all around.


    Dozens of root members wearing masks, wrapping Uchiha rats


    "Dark part?" The silent and sad sorrow in the middle, gazing deeply at the figure walking out of the forest: "Closed!"


    "I didn''t expect Uchiha to stop the water and actually chose to change the Uchiha family by suicide. It''s ridiculous."


    "Like Zhishui, everything I do is for the village. Only people who don''t understand this will say such things." Yu Zhibo breathed calmly like an ancient well, without a single drop.


    "Are you questioning aging?"


    Tuan Zang looked at Uchiha Quanyou coldly.


    The latter''s look remains the same, and it still looks like an ancient well.


    "Uchiha Zhishui has given your left eye to you? Hand it out." Tuanzang ordered.


    "This is the idea of ??stopping water, and I will protect the village and Uchiha with the idea of ??stopping water. This is rejection.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 440 115

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s ridiculous and ignorant." Tuan Zang looked at Uchiha Mouse sarcastically: "Now, the important thing is not the Uchiha family, the importance of Uchiha''s eyes, but the Uchiha family is not comparable, his eyes are for Let Muye Village have a better future.


    Uchiha''s pupil shrinks from his pupil.


    Although Tuan Zang''s words hardly reveal many secrets.


    But the smart Uchiha Izumi still feels a lot of content from it.


    "A bigger enemy?" A figure with a mask appeared in his mind: "He? Uchiha spot?


    Did Muye Village spot Uchiha spot.


    Do you want to use the pupil technique to stop Uchiha spots?


    "Hand it over," Tuanzang ordered.


    But Uchiha refused silently.


    "Resistance? Do you want to betray "five and zero"?" Tuanzang''s tone was gloomy, staring at Uchiha Yu with a haze on his face: "Don''t you care about your village? Don''t care about your brother?


    Uchiha Itachi with a calm look.


    The pupil dilated instantaneously and the murderousness rose uncontrollably. Sasuke Uchiha was the anti-scale in his heart, and absolutely no one was allowed to hurt.


    The strong men at the roots stared at Uchiha Quanyou in a moment of vigilance. As long as he dared to commit any offense, he would immediately shoot.


    "Do you really care about your family?" Dan Zang threatened.


    Uchiha Itachi looks cold.


    The murderousness slowly subdued. He understood that even if he could leave now, once he shot, Sasuke and his family would be instantly massacred by the roots. Such a price was unbearable for him.


    Moreover, he who loves the village can''t really do it with the village.


    "Hand over."


    Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes silently, his heart weak: "Stop the water, I''m sorry."


    No choice.


    Uchiha Itachi stretched out his trembling hands and slowly spread them out, still showing blood on his palms.


    The scorching and excited Tuan Zang immediately captured Uchiha''s left eye, and the forbidden city was unable to cover up his inner excitement.


    "well."


    Tuan Zang put away the kaleidoscope and looked down at Uchiha Itachi, who bowed his head and suppressed his anger and pain: "Uchiha Itachi, now give you a task to prepare to destroy the Uchiha family.


    "what?"


    Uchiha Jing raised his head, and his anger could not be hidden: "Shuishui used suicide to change the clan. If he lost the waters, the family strength and rusticity would drop a lot. Maybe he would not be so paranoid to launch a coup. Muye Village and Uchiha Not without the possibility of buffering.


    "No, the Uchiha family coup cannot be changed. For Muye Village and the future, the Uchiha family must be outside." Tuanzang''s undoubted tone carries a bitter chill.


    Uchiha Itachi clenched his fists silently.


    "Complete the mission to ensure that your brother Uchiha Sasuke can always live safely in Muye Village." Tuan Zang said coldly, using Uchiha''s mouse to care most from the heart in exchange for tweaking Uchiha''s lifeline.


    In the painful suffering, it endured for a long time.


    In order to protect the village from civil strife, but also to protect the life of his brother, or the threat of "Uchiha spot" in secret.


    Uchiha Mouse lowered his head by being forced finally.


    ''After completing the mission, you will become a betrayal, gathering intelligence that is not good for Konoha."This is also an exchange condition.


    "Yes!


    "The mission time is set to be three days later." Tomorrow is the most important. Before Tuan Zang does not allow any disturbance in Muye Village.


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha Itachi, who suffers from pain alone, walks toward the family without a god


    But after staying at the family gate for a long time, he finally turned and walked into the depths of the dark forest.


    "Come out!"


    The space vortex appeared next to Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha wearing a mask with soil appeared instantly, and looked at Uchiha Rat with a cold eye: "Make a decision?"


    Uchiha nodded calmly: "I can help you avenge the Uchiha clan, but you are not allowed to fight against the village."


    "Is this a condition?"


    Known: Medium-A


    "If you don''t agree, then, the mouse presents a kaleidoscope with his eyes, staring at Uchiha with soil, of course, in his heart, the mysterious person in front of him is the once-premier ninja, Uchiha spot


    "Kaleidoscope? Worthy of being the genius of the Uchiha family," Bao Zhibo looked quietly at Uchiha with a decisive look: "Okay


    I promise you."


    "Three days later, we will work together."


    And back to the root base, came to the deepest group Tibetan.


    The excited hands untied the gauze of the whole body.


    Start transplanting Uchiha��s left eye: "Tomorrow, the old man will have the strongest puppet in the world, ape flying, then what prevents you from getting old to become a fire shadow? Muye Village is only in the hands of old people. Will become the strongest.


    The next day!


    The three generations of uneasy and worried Naruto were uneasy in the center of the office.


    Looking around constantly, although he and Duan Zang are the only ones in the room


    No dark parts were arranged around.


    Three generations of Naruto were forced to cooperate with Tuan Zang''s plan today.


    "Tuanzang, do you really want to do this?" Apeifei still looked at Tuanzang without giving up. He still believed that handing over his eyes was the most correct choice. Although he lost Uchiha''s eyes, he made sure The security of Muye Village.


    "Ape Fei, you are still so timid and afraid of things. If we lose the pupil technique to stop the water, then we will completely lose the ability to defeat him. In the future, he can still bully Muye Village at will, or even destroy Muye Village." Voice: "Today, no one wants to stop getting old."


    "But 1.2 is,


    "It''s nothing, he should be here soon, Ape Fei, you are quieted by me, don''t be exposed." Tuan Zang reprimanded coldly.


    Three generations of Naruto unable to stop.


    Force yourself to sit on a chair and try to make


    He remained calm. After years of politician experience, he finally calmed down, even if his palms were all sweat.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    The two people in the deepest part of the city are in tension


    Some breathless atmosphere made them unbearable.


    Every second is hot for them.


    "taste!


    Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air, and the two couldn''t help being surprised. Even three generations of Naruto almost bounced from their seats, but they still forced themselves to keep calm, although the feet under the table tremble slightly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 441 116 Deal with me?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "coming."


    Tuan Zang stared closely at the suddenly appearing figure.


    It''s Luo.


    But now Luo is facing the three generations of Naruto, but he is facing away from the group hiding behind the sofa, and they cannot form a line of sight.


    While facing Luo''s three generations of Huo Ying, he was worried.Although he has made a lot of psychological preparations, he can''t help but dare to fight when he comes.


    "estuary


    }


    "What I want.


    Luo Chan took off these three generations of Huo Ying.


    "Uchiha''s eyes are already ready." The three generations of Huoying strive to make


    His tone remained calm, but Yu Guang kept staring at Tuan Zang on the sofa.


    At this time, Tuan Zang''s eyes were not covered by gauze, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were unconsciously present in both eyes, which were the eyes that stopped water.


    "Tuanzang, don''t take out your prepared eyes yet." The three generations of Huo Ying pretended to reprimand.


    Head Fo


    Tuan Zang as a soundtrack.


    This is what he had planned for a long time. In this way, the other party will definitely look back at himself. As long as the line of sight is opposite, he will immediately launch another Tianshen pupil technique, even if he has time and space ninjutsu, he can��t escape.


    Once launched, then everything is over.


    The reality, indeed, as Tuan Zang expected, Luo, standing back to back, began to turn around and back.


    this moment.


    Suddenly in Tuan Zang''s eyes, it was so long. In his eyes, Luo, who turned around, was slowed down countless times: "Fast, fast."


    The range of turning is getting bigger and bigger.


    Soon you will be in line of sight.


    "Bie Tian,..." Tuan Zang is fully prepared. In his eyes, Luo only needs to turn a very small amount to face the other party''s afterglow.


    "beep!"


    Invited to move to the group hide that is difficult to control the look, instantly solidified.


    A long bloody knife pierced his chest from behind.


    "what?"


    Looking down, Tuan Zang looked at the sword piercing the chest, and turned back hard: "Why?"


    But when he only saw Luo''s ear behind him, his body was instantly shattered by the terrible lightning.


    In the end, he couldn''t see Luo''s eyes.


    The lightning flashed, illuminating the entire office, as well as the scared three generations of Naruto.


    "I, I," the three generations of Naruto stared dullly at the shattered Tuan Zang. When his frightened eyes met Luo, they hurriedly backed away.


    Although I do not approve of the practice of Tuan Zang.


    But there is a hint of expectation in my heart, but I did not expect that the plan did not have time to start.


    Failed.


    At this moment, the fragile calm of the three generations of Naruto was completely destroyed.


    "This, all this has nothing to do with Muye Village. It''s Tuanzang''s unwillingness to go alone. I can''t stop it. I..." The panicked three generations of Huo Ying, anxiously and hurriedly explained, didn''t dare to look at Luo a little bit.


    "Don''t be a god."


    Suddenly cold words echoed in the room.


    "what?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying raised their heads in shock, and the shattered group stood intact in front of him, eyes fixed on the front.


    Why is this all? The three generations of Huo Ying are completely at a loss.


    Tuan Zang appeared out of thin air, and the kaleidoscope stared closely at the front, instantly launching the other gods.


    I was very excited.


    "Old age, not just relying on other gods." Today''s plan, Tuan Zang is full of confidence, even if he is defeated for the first time, he believes that he will eventually succeed.


    And this confidence comes from the writing wheel eye transplanted on the arm.


    These round eyes were collected from the past.


    Even if you fail to see through the plan and be killed instantly, you can use the writing wheel eye on the arm, use Izanagi, and everything


    Transformed into a dream, suddenly appeared in front of the other party, and immediately sent off


    Tenjin.


    He believed that no one could escape this trick.


    No one guards against the dead.


    This is the confidence of Tuan Zang.


    The kaleidoscope stared at the front of the eyes, and don''t start with the gods.


    But the confident pupil instantly coagulated: "How come?"


    Luo, who was supposed to stand in front of it, has now mysteriously disappeared.


    "Why is this happening? When using Izanagi, he was still there! Tuanzang panicked for the first time, with a panic look for the first time.


    "Izanagi? Don''t be god? Deal with me?"


    The icy voice echoed in the room, and in the ear as if everywhere in the room, only the sound was heard but no one was seen.


    "I...I..." The panicked three generations of Huo Ying can no longer think.


    And Tuan Zang is also cold sweat.


    Kaleidoscope eyes looked around panicly, looking for Luo''s trace, but


    Whether it''s eyes or perception, Luo''s existence cannot be found at all.


    "Muye Village, is this going to deal with me?" Although it seemed that there was a smile in the play, it was getting colder.


    "No, it''s not.


    Three generations of Huo Ying panicked.


    Now he understands that Tuanzang''s plan has completely failed, and he thinks that he will bear the anger of the other party.


    Tuanzang did not give up looking around.


    "Where is it?"


    His forehead and palms were sweaty, and his eyes were occupied by panic.


    "Muye Village is good. I once asked for help, but I said that the conditions are casual, but now you have to break the contract." Laughing laughter filled the ears of the three generations of Huo Ying and Tuan Zang.


    143


    "It''s over."


    The three generations of Naruto sat powerless in a chair.


    "Is it naive to deal with me? Ridiculous." It is indeed ridiculous, the root base is indeed secret, but the dialogue between Tuanzang and the three generations of Naruto cannot escape Luo''s ability, and it is easy to know.


    Now that I know.


    How to lose the other god, it is really embarrassing.


    The words fall.


    No trace of Luo was seen at all, nor any means of attack.


    But in Tuan Zang in the same place, the body began to be misaligned, and somehow it was cut in half, without cold light or sword spirit.


    The dead group hide soon appeared somewhere in the room.


    But it has just appeared and was destroyed by an invisible attack in an instant. This ridiculous attack method has terrified the three generations of Naruto. The unknown is the most terrible.


    "Yixina Qi and other gods are good abilities, but it is a pity that even the best abilities are in the hands of garbage.


    In the desperate eyes of Tuan Zang.


    He was torn again, and when he appeared again, the three hook jade written on his arm had closed six eyes.


    ps: No, you can''t reduce the update because of the plot jam.If you want to resume the update, you must change it today, tomorrow you must change it, the day after tomorrow


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 442 117 The death of Tuanzang

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The group that had just passed through the "resurrection" of Izanagi was instantly torn by invisible attacks.


    This is the ninth time.


    Izanagi, who can transform the damage of the caster and the unfavorable factors including death into dreams, is indeed eligible to be called the ultimate illusion.


    And let the caster


    The people I saw turned into puppets of other gods, the strongest illusion.


    With two top-level illusion skills, coupled with its own strength, the team''s strength is indeed stronger than the ordinary shadow-level strong.


    unfortunately,


    Even if it exists beyond the shadow level?


    "Old, lost?" At the moment when it was torn again, Tuan Zang''s desperate eyes were printed in the dull eyes of the three generations of Huo Ying.


    "mum!"


    appearing again.


    The eyes of the writing wheel on Tuanzang''s arm are all closed, which means that he has no qualification to use Izanaki.


    Although there is a kaleidoscope in the eyes of Uchiha''s water stop, but I just used it


    Tenjin, just failed to tamper with the memory in Luo''s mind, and the body of Tuan Zang was not qualified for a short period of time to continue Uchiha''s pupil surgery.


    The outcome is divided.


    appearing again.


    Tuan Zang did not have any resistance, no evasion, no hands clinging, silent, but he shook his body, and he could feel that a figure suddenly appeared behind his back.


    It''s a pity that I can''t get old,


    puff!


    A bite of blood


    Squirt.


    A sword blade penetrates Tuanzang''s body from the rear: "I''m still having a naive dream, a loser from beginning to end, and I dare to hold the idea of ??dealing with me.


    Luo slowly turned the blade in his hand.


    "Kill you guys who have little influence on the future, dare to hold such ambitions, is it too long to die?


    From the moment when Tuan Zang set up a plan to deal with himself, Luo did not intend to let him go, let go of his enemies, even in weak enemies, it was not Luo''s style.


    Even if Tuan Zang has a great influence on the future plot, it will be killed.


    not to mention.


    After the plot, he has little influence, even if there is some influence, Luo has not cared at all.


    Fresh blood kept pouring in, and fresh meat with internal organs was sprayed from the mouth of Tuan Zang


    "blood.


    All this seems long.


    But from Luo''s shot until now, but in an instant.


    Three generations of Naruto still slumped on the chair, "Finished


    At this moment, endless fear swept through the depths of the three generations of Naruto''s soul. He didn''t know how to calm down Po An''s anger and how to rescue Tuanzang.


    At this moment, the so-called Huo Ying, like ordinary people, can only stare dullly, but can''t do anything.


    "Ape Flying...." Tuan Zang knew that he was going to die, but instead of looking coldly in the past, he looked at the three generations of Naruto who were frightened at this time. "Since it is an old plan, then let the old man bear it."


    Tuanzang held the blade through his body with one hand, ignoring the flesh and blood cut by the sharp blade, and the other hand instantly ripped off a pair of his body.


    Exposed a little thin body, showing strange patterns.


    "Li��Sixiang seal!" The three generations of Huo Ying pupils opened their eyes in angrily: "Tanzo cannot be!!


    But Tuanzang already had the idea of ??mortal death. He roared and swam a lot of blood.


    "Hey? With the same ridiculous thought?"


    Just behind, it seemed difficult for Luo to escape the large amount of blood splattered in an instant.


    "Hey!


    Feel free to cross.


    The space was ripped open.


    "Ape flying, Muye Village will hand it to you." Spilled blood covered the areas of the mask''s huge office.


    The roaring Tuan Zang, the most breathtaking momentum erupted at this moment, the invisible energy hood expanded instantly and spread to the area covered by blood.


    "seal!"


    Silently.


    But everything disappeared in the seal enchantment was sealed.


    But the hiding disappeared.


    There was only one torn space in the place, and in the depths, it seemed to be the inflated seal of the four images.


    Luo was not in a mood to think of any way to resist this powerful seal technique, nor was he in the mood to hide, but he knew that tearing open the space was enough to swallow everything in, and even a strong attack could be swallowed.


    The easiest way.


    But it can only be done by Luo Neng.


    The space mouth quickly shrank, but a pair of bloody eyes flew out of it, and the pupil showed a kaleidoscope shape, and Uchiha stopped the water.


    "Also holding the idea of ??destroying Uchiha''s water stop eyes?" Hand, Uchiha''s water stop eyes fell into Luo''s hands: "Unfortunately, it''s too weak."


    Ripped the space and quickly recovered.


    There are no traces left, and there are no fight marks in the office


    trace.


    Luo shot, destined to have no qualification to resist.


    Nothing has changed, but the group hideout in the room disappeared, permanently.


    "It''s over." Three generations of Naruto looked at it all with sorrow and powerlessness.


    The faint sound of footsteps awakened him, and looked up, the gully old face looked at Luo Luo in fright at this moment, even though there were all kinds of emotions in his heart at this moment, but he was finally completely occupied by fear.


    Even if Angry Luo killed Tuan Zang, Angry Luo trampled on the dignity of Muye Village at will.


    But in the end, despair is not enough.


    Now the three generations of Huo Ying are more afraid of what the other party will do and will destroy Muye Village? Can Muye Village escape today''s suffering? (Qiande''s)


    he does not know.


    The choice is not in his hands.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" Three generations of Naruto complained about the dead team. If you compromise at the beginning, how could you die.


    The death of Tuanzang.


    It also completely defeated the unrealistic ideas in the heart of the three generations of Naruto.


    Wandered to the office, placed high orders and followed three generations of Naruto.


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s mouth moved slightly, they wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything, begging for mercy? Was it useful? Resistance, was it useful? Talking about the conditions? Was it useful?


    It''s useless.


    Only quietly waiting for the verdict.


    "With your weak and incompetent personality, you should not be qualified to cooperate with such plans as Tuan Zang?" Luo looked at the three generations of Naruto, his tone full of disdain and even ridicule.


    This is contempt.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 443 118 End Naruto

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo despised the weak character of the three generations of Naruto.


    If you really encounter a completely invincible enemy, compromise, in Luo''s eyes, it is understandable.


    However, in the face of equal or even weaker strength, it has always been a compromise, but it is really weak and incompetent.


    Perhaps the compromise is also to make Muye Village better and safer.


    However, in Luo''s eyes, the three generations of Naruto''s weak compromise with other Ninja villages, although they can exchange for a short period of tranquility, but in the end, it only caused the greatest disaster.No one will fear the weak compromise.


    Even if the opponent is better than himself.


    The comprehensive strength of Yunyin Village is obviously inferior to Muye Village.


    Regardless of other interests, only talking about war, other ninja villages choose between the two, and they will definitely choose to fight Muye Village, not Yunyin Village.


    It is because the character and behavior of the two parties are completely opposite.


    Compared with the three generations of Huo Ying, Luo valued the dead Tuan Zhe more. His ideas can be slightly recognized to some extent.


    There are only some things, the approach is too idiot.


    For example, it seems that the murder of the strong in the village is to solve indirect enemies for themselves, but the loss is still only the comprehensive strength of Muye Village.


    It can only be said that the regime of Tibet is too small and the sight is too low.


    Luo Xiao looked at the three generations of Naruto: Although he did not have the guts to agree to deal with me, but you, Muye Village, Huoying, just let you go, it seems too easy?"


    Wave a hand.


    On the chair, three generations of Naruto were pulled up by invisible gravity and suspended in the air.


    "Can''t you escape?"


    The three generations of Naruto pulled by gravity, unable to laugh bitterly, far away in his eyes, it seems that there is some domineering Naruto, his hands seem to be ready to seal, do you want to resist?


    But his hands never completed any Indian style.


    Instead of Luo''s stopping, Luo was curious that the three generations of Naruto would desperately use life ninjutsu, and the ghouls were sealed off?


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The first Indian form of the three generations of Naruto was never completed, so he lowered his hands and sighed with fate, as if he was ready to be killed.


    "Hey?"


    Luo Yi looked at the three generations of Huo Ying.


    Weak to such a degree? Excessive? Even if it is invincible, it should not be directly without any resistance?


    "Hungry? Ready to use


    Does my own life counteract my anger? Do I fight for Muye Village''s hope for a possible survival?" Luo sarcastically looked at the three generations of Huo Ying, pulling him close by gravity.


    But the three generations of Naruto approached that moment.


    Luo fist went out instantly.


    Vigorously bombarded the abdomen of the second-generation Naruto, the sound of the ribs broke. The third-generation Naruto bowed like shrimps, and the green muscles on the wrinkled old face were exposed, sweating like pulp.


    The severe pain prevented him from making any sound.


    Blood spewed out of his mouth silently, kneeling heavily on the ground.


    "boom."


    He lifted his right foot, slashed it down, and fell on the heads of the three generations of Naruto. The Naruto cloak he was wearing turned to ashes, and the whole head crashed to the ground, and the floor cracked.


    Blood flow to the head.


    The three generations of Naruto curled up on the ground, and the severe pain made his old face ugly.


    "taste!"


    Suddenly the sound of breaking the sky came, and dozens of dark parts appeared in the room instantly.


    At the beginning, Tuan Zang opened all the dark parts in order not to reveal the stuffing. He also understood that even if the dark part was ambushed in the dark and was not found, wouldn''t it be possible for the dark part to successfully kill the opponent by sneak attack?


    Therefore, there was no secret surveillance before.


    It is instant killing with the massacre group, and it is silent, and no sound is found in the dark part not far away.


    And now.


    With the power to abuse the three generations of Naruto, there has been a noise, the dark part appears instantly, their duty is to protect Naruto from any harm


    "Naruto?"


    (bbcd) Dilated pupils in the dark part looked at the three generations of Naruto moaning on the ground in horror.


    Actually abused?


    The dark parts pulled out their weapons in an instant and stared at the figure stepping on the mind of the three generations of Naruto.


    "Shoot."


    The dark part disappeared instantaneously, rushing towards Luo at a rapid speed.


    "Live, hey." Three generations of fire on the ground, shaking the sunken abdomen, looked at this scene in horror, opened their mouths to talk, wanted to stop the actions of the dark part, but they could speak, and blood spewed out.


    It''s too late to stop the dark part.


    "It''s over."


    Three generations of Naruto were unable to close his eyes. He was originally prepared to use his own sacrifice to change Luo''s ideas, and use this method to protect Muye Village.


    But did not expect that the dark part will shoot.


    If the dark part angered him one step closer, the three generations of Huo Ying didn''t dare to imagine how Muye Village could bear the other''s anger.


    "I never let go of the person who shot me, even the garbage."


    Luo Di followed the dark parts of the Quartet.


    A few cold lights came to Rose.


    "Qiang Qiang" sparks were selected, and the invisible wall of energy blocked all attacks in the dark.


    "Strong!" The dark pupils dilated and looked at Luo in horror, and some of them suddenly recalled and looked at Luo completely dull. "Why is he?"


    "what!


    An invisible force passed by.


    In the horrified dark part, blood marks appeared on the neck at the same time, and fell silently to the ground.


    Instant kill.


    Looking at this scene, three generations of Naruto closed their eyes weakly. These are the elite of the dark part, all the mainstays of Muye Village, but now they are killed like this, and as a Naruto, he can do nothing.


    All this tortured his soul.


    Invisible gravity, pulling the three generations of Huo Ying, who had been unable to resist, floated in the low air.


    The bloody head drooped down, at the same level as Luo''s eyes


    "Lift up!" The irresistible voice made the three generations of Huo Ying slowly and hardly raise his head, muddy and painful eyes, and looked at Luo weakly, with a trace of pleading.


    Luo Leng watched three generations of Huo Ying.


    The corners of the mouth just rose, and the three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help shaking.


    "You should be glad that you are Huoying of Muye Village, not the shadow of other Ninja Villages, or you should be glad that this is Muye Village, not other Ninja Villages." Luo Leng said: "Don''t use


    To challenge my authority with my childishness, even Muye Village, right to challenge again and again will disappear


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 444 119 Day of the Genocide

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Naruto Office.


    Three generations of Naruto curled up on the ground, and it took a long time before they made a painful hum.


    Ke Yan''s aging body could only stand up steadily by supporting the table, and was wet with blood and sweat.


    "have they gone?"


    The three generations of Naruto turned their heads mechanically, and the one who feared from the depths of his heart finally left, with a sigh of luck.


    "Muye Village should be fine?"


    The blood-stained eyes looked through the window to the peaceful Muye Village, completely relieved.


    But when he saw dozens of deceased deceased parts, and the corpses with no corpses, there was a powerless sweeping through.


    "Trouble."


    Including a severely painful abdomen, he walked steadily to the sofa, and the whole person spread out on the sofa. In a few short steps, the three generations of Huo Ying sweated and looked pale and bloodless.


    Even if the opponent no longer pursues Muye Village.


    The three generations of Naruto also knew that the crisis in Muye Village was not over.


    Now the conflict between the Uchiha family and Muye Village has almost reached the point of being triggered. If the news of the death of Tuanzang leaked out, or the news of his own serious injury exposed, it will definitely trigger the Uchibo family to take advantage of the coup


    When,


    Civil strife is inevitable.


    "Never let this be exposed."


    Three generations of Naruto gritted their teeth.


    Although all of this is now done by Luo, under absolute strength, hate is a kind of courage. I dare not hate it. I only hope that the other party will not take action against Muye Village. It is a great luck.


    this moment.


    Three generations of Naruto have completely abandoned the idea of ??dealing with Luo.


    He just hopes that time can change everything. Decades, or centuries later, will always die old?


    Severe pain.


    Three generations of Naruto could do nothing, slumped on the sofa for half an hour before shaking and standing up, and all the dead bodies were dealt with by one person, and all traces were erased.


    "Sooner or later all this will be exposed. Before that, the Uchiha family must be stabilized."


    Tuan Zang has a lofty position in Muye Village.


    Whatever the means,


    It is impossible to hide for too long.


    "Let the mouse come to see me!"


    "Yes!


    It was still in the office, but the three generations of Huo Ying no longer had the appearance of being embarrassed, and the blood had been washed away. Although the injury did not recover, the internal injury was not so easy to be found, and a new suit was changed.


    "Qu, what is the situation with the Uchiha family now?" the three generations of Naruto asked, calmly.


    "Uchiha''s suicide has caused the morale and combat power of the Uchiha family to plummet, and there have been voices against the current coup." You calmly asked.


    This news made the three generations of Naruto helplessly.


    Have the opportunity to stabilize the Zhibo family and have the opportunity to change this coup crisis.


    "Yeah, you spread the word to the Uchiha family. Muye Village is willing to give the Uchiha family more rights and is willing to discuss with the Uchiha family.


    "Yes!"


    I left, but I couldn''t help but be happy, but I thought of Tuizang''s orders and threats, and the "Uchiha spot" that secretly stared at me.


    Finally, he sighed with fate.


    Even if there is no Tuanzang now, but the three generations of Huo Ying have concealed the news of the death of Tuan Zang, then all this cannot be changed by Huo Ying.


    The undercurrent situation seems to have all


    Slightly calm.


    The movement of the Uchiha family is also much less.


    It was just when the contradiction between the high-level senior Muye village and the Uchiha family was resolved.


    Three shadows from Muye Village standing on the cliff of Huoying Cliff off the night.


    "A Fei, it seems that you and Uchiha Quanyou, plan to do it tonight?


    "Yes." Yu Zhibo nodded with soil, but Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him.


    He did not expect such a trivial matter, the other party will really come to watch, what is the purpose?


    Uchiha can''t figure it out with the soil, is it to write chakra?


    Although the writing wheel eye is a strong bloodstaining limit, the owner of the three-wheel jade writing wheel eye in the Uchiha family is only a handful. Can it really attract him? Uchiha doesn''t believe it.


    "Why, still not acting?"


    Luo looked back curiously.


    Uchiha hurriedly bowed his head.


    "Are there any requirements?" Yu Zhibo said with a deep voice.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Ask?" Luo thought for a while: "Give me half of what you get.


    "Hey?" Under the mask, Uchiha brought soil and frowned, not because such a requirement was too harsh, but in his heart, even if half of the writing wheel eyes should not be valued by the other party, right?


    "understand!"


    Can''t figure it out.


    Uchiha was too lazy to think about the soil, and disappeared into the vortex space instantly


    In the secluded grove, Uchiha Itachi, who was ready to kill, waited calmly. Soon, a strange space vortex appeared around him, and Uchiha appeared with soil.


    "Go!"


    A killing begins.


    The two of the kaleidoscope owner quickly invaded the Uchiha family, which was the crush of strength and pupil skills.


    A massacre was staged in the moonlight, the Uchiha family, hundreds or even thousands, even screaming


    Too late to issue, they died in a sudden massacre between the two.


    This massacre.


    It is easy and simple for Uchiha to take the soil, and the writing wheel eyes are collected in secret, but for Uchiha Itachi, although it is also simple, it can be a torture and torment every time it is shot.


    quickly.


    In the amazing massacre of the two.


    The Uchiha family is covered with bones and blood is flowing into the river. The bloody smell has affected the rest of the Uchiha family, but no ninja is close to it.


    The two who slaughtered without blood, came to a quiet place outside and looked at Uchiha with a playful look at Uchiha: "The last one is left. Do you need me to help you?"


    Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes silently.


    This small courtyard is his home, among which is his parents.


    for a long time.


    "Is it outside? Come in." There was a majestic voice inside.


    "Yes, father." Yu Zhibo opened his eyes, and his eyes were as calm as Gujing, and took the first step calmly. No one knew that this step


    How much he suffered.


    "It seems to be ready to do it yourself."


    Uchiha smiled and disappeared into the vortex space: "Don''t waste too long, I will wait for you outside the village."


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 445 120 Uchiha Itachis doubts and shock

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "The Lord is finally here."


    Looking down on the entire Muye Village, Luo slowly shifted his eyes from the blood-flowing Uchiha family to the child who was happy to return home not far from the street, Uchiha Sasuke.


    When Uchiha Sasuke returned home.


    Soon the hysterical wailing sounded.


    "Stupid brother, if you want to kill me, hate me! Hate me! Then live ugly, escape, escape,


    Try your best to steal life, and then come to me when you have the same eyes as me.


    "Do not!"


    Saucing exhausted help, chasing hard, chasing with all strength


    But he could only look at his favorite brother once and farther and farther, until he fell down exhaustively, and uttered a wail of pain and despair, and his eyes were not "zero nine zero" unconsciously showing Gouyu.


    This night.


    The once-famous Uchiha family, annihilation!


    Yu Zhibojing, who bears all the sins and responsibilities, enters the Naruto Building, and after a while, leaves the Naruto Building in an instant.


    Simultaneously.


    Naruto issued the news of Uchiha''s rebellion as S-grade betrayal.


    In the middle of the night, Muye Village became chaotic.


    But outside the village it was so quiet


    Not even calling.


    Uchiha Itachi alone, quickly came to a small wood.


    "It''s finally here, it''s a waste of time." Uchiha took the soil and rested leisurely on the tree trunk, looking at Uchiha Quanyou who was walking.


    "The dark part of Muye Village will come soon." Yu Zhibo Quan Youdao seemed to have no emotion in his eyes.


    "No hurry, I''ll take you to see someone now."


    Uchiha took the soil, turned around, and walked into the dark forest.


    Uchiha Quan didn''t ask, but he stared at Uzhibo''s back with doubt in his heart.


    At dawn, he already knew everything, and Uchiha told him with soil.


    Uchiha Izumi knows that the dawn organization and the S-class betrayal are eligible to join the mysterious organization. The leader is a mysterious strongman named Payne, but the secret leader is definitely the "Uchiha spot" in front of him.


    "Which bright leader "Payne"? Or other members?


    ?


    With curiosity, Uchiha Itachi kept up with Uchiha''s footsteps.


    He also carries orders to investigate Xiao organization.


    "This direction?"


    Uchiha Itachi calmly followed Uchiha to bring the soil, which is outside of Muye Village, but he is familiar with this, the former conductor route is clearly inside Muye Village? Is it necessary to go back?


    With doubts.


    Om/


    Uchiha Ratu followed up to the Naruto cliff.


    On the edge of the Huoying cliff, two shadows stood on the edge, overlooking the entire Muye Village.


    "A Fei, are you done? Is this our new member?" He turned around and looked at the Uchiha rat who followed behind with the same playfulness.


    Uchiha led the soil and walked straight behind Luo.


    Uchiha knew from the soil that Xiao''s true leader was Trafalgaro, not himself.


    Unauthorized collection of members, although not a major event, but Uchiha is still preparing to report to Luo.


    "him?"


    Uchiha Itachi calmly looked at the dark shadow of the cliff under the moonlight. He knew that he was also a member of the dawn organization, but is this he the leader of the dawn organization, Payne?


    Luo directly let Yu


    "I am in no mood to participate in organizing everything at dawn. Zhibo swallows what he wants to say from his mouth.


    Luo did not feel good about organizing trivia at dawn.


    As long as the dawn organization can collect a large number of tail beasts like the original, it is enough to implement the "Eye of the Moon" plan.


    Even if he knew the reason of Uchiha, and he was in Muye Village to investigate the dawn organization, Luo was not in a good mood.


    "understand."


    Uchiha nodded with soil.


    Knowing this kind of thing, the other party really did not mind.


    ''Write the eye, and let it be sent to my base afterwards."


    Luo calm voice echoed in the air, the figure slowly dissipated, disappeared in the moonlight.


    "Yes!"


    "Who is he?"


    Uchiha rattled his pupils and stared at the disappearing back.


    This scene in front of me couldn''t help raising a huge wave in his heart. Uchiha was a smart man. Because of his intelligence, he found many secrets from this short conversation that seemed to have no nutrition.


    "Like Ping, Uchiha has great respect for him? How could it be?"


    Uchiha Itachi is puzzled.


    In his understanding: "Uchiha spot" should be why the leader in the darkness is so low.


    Even if it was the first generation, it is impossible to do it?


    Looking back at history, Uchiha can''t think of anyone who can do this.


    "And, it seems that his breath is somewhat familiar? Where have you seen it? Uchiha Itachi struggled to recall everyone he had met, he was sure


    If he could find out who he was, he definitely discovered the biggest secret of the Dawning organization.


    "Uchiha Ratu, leave." The cold voice interrupted Uchiha Ratu''s thinking.


    Uchiha, who had walked to the edge of the grove, took the soil and the two looked back at Uchiha Quanyou, who was still thinking in place.


    "Why? Curious about his identity?" The two looked at Uchiha Itachi playfully.


    The latter didn''t say yes or no, just looked at Uchiha with soil calmly. This is the saying of a wise man. Opening is equivalent to exposing what you think in your heart. It''s better to keep calm. If you really want to tell yourself, then don''t ask, nature Also know.


    If you don''t want to tell yourself, asking is equivalent to asking in vain.


    "For 3.0 Rat, you? He? It''s too far away from you." Yu Zhibo smiled and turned away: "Just know, don''t offend him, this is for your good, or no one can save you. ."


    Uchiha Itachi is still paralyzed and expressionless.


    It''s just that the pupils shrink slightly.


    It seems that "Uchiha spot" is very afraid of that person?


    The waves in my heart are even better, is it possible that the dawn organization is deeper than expected? But the leader of the dawn organization is the legendary "Uchiha spot"


    Uchiha has been horrified.


    Unexpectedly, there are more mysterious people.


    Uchiha Quan couldn''t help but feel a cloud of haze.


    Such a mysterious and horrible organization made him feel taboo from the depths of his heart.How terrifying is such an organization?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 446 121 Inside Xiaozhong

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Uchiha Itachi follower Uchiha takes the soil and quickly leaves the country of fire. The target is, of course, the base of Akatsuki.


    Shuttle through the virgin forest.


    Go fast.


    "This is the country of rain. Is the dawn organization related to Yuren Village?" All the subtle information was collected by the unmoving look.


    "mum!"


    The two quickly entered the base of the bounded Xiao, and at that moment, the leader of the burial of Xiao Yun, Payne, already knew the two.


    "Baihu, is this your new member?"


    Tian Dao Penn used the technique of the slide body to produce an afterimage that appeared in front of the two.


    "En." Uchiha took the soil, his tone was calm and calm, and he was afraid of Luo Ta, but he didn''t have any respect for Xiao Zhi''s Payne.


    "Uchiha Itachi?" Payne''s review looked at Uchiha Ratu: "The S-class betrayal just rewarded by Muye Village, who killed the entire Uchiha family by one person, is indeed eligible for 11 squares.


    Uchiha rat is calm like water by look.


    As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Tian Dao Penn was also looking in his heart: "Is the phantom, is it a mystery? It seems to be... the legendary reincarnation eye?"


    Uchiha couldn''t help shrinking pupils, phantom shape, it was difficult to find more details, and the reincarnation eyes in his eyes naturally became the most eye-catching.


    "I actually have the eyes of the legendary Six Daxian, what kind of organization is this." You can''t help but take a deep breath, even the leader of the Ming Dynasty has the legendary ability.


    In my heart, I became more afraid of the dawn organization.


    "


    Come on, since joining Xiao, it is necessary to get to know other organizations."Tiandao Payne took the lead in walking deep into the base, while walking.


    Also identified the codename owned by Uchiha Rat.


    Akatsuki Suzaku!


    Put on the uniform of dawn, bring the ring of dawn, and finally follow Payne to enter


    The deepest part of the base is the place where the Golem is located.


    "What is this?" Uchiha Itachi looked at the terrifying ghost in the darkness in surprise.


    "Wow!"


    Tian Dao Payne, Uchiha Takeshi, and Jue three jumped and landed on the outer Dao Golem holding up their fingers, standing on their own code fingers, showing their respective codes on the fingers.


    "Zero, white, mysterious!"


    "Suzaku, your position." Tiandao Payne pointed to the left index finger of the outside Tao Golem.


    The latter jumped Luo Luo instantly, fell on the index finger, and also illuminated his codename: "Zhu!"


    Original small


    The four stood on their fingers.Fiction.


    "Taste!" Tian Dao Payne''s hand was quickly imprinted, and soon, a faint phantom came out of the other fingers, but it was still unstable, and was a little pulled.


    Over time, the twisted and pulled phantom slowly stabilized.


    "Hey, Boss, I don��t know if I��m paying homage to Lord Evil God. Suddenly disturb, this is a disrespect for evil. Be careful next time I take Boss as your sacrifice.


    Instantly broke this mysterious atmosphere.


    Yu Zhibo Itachi Yuguang could not help looking away, his age


    The silver-haired guy is not much different from himself, and the code under the finger is:


    Three of Xiao, the flying section!


    "Fei Duan, shut up. The voice of dissatisfaction or even abandonment sounded from Fei Duan''s side: "To deal with it, don''t deal with the zero burial, go to the Jade Girl or Nandou!"


    "Hey, Jiaodu, we are companions, and why do I deal with the Jade Girl and Nandou? I have no hatred with them."


    "They offer high rewards and a lot of money."


    Xiaozhi''s Jade Girl and Nandou, hearing the conversation between the two, couldn''t help but be full of black lines.


    "Shut up, otherwise you will all be puppets, eternal art. The scorpion of the red sand scorpion has a somber tone and makes a chilling voice.


    "Exactly, the red sand scorpion seems to offer the best reward and the best price. Both eyes in the corner seem to become symbols of money, staring at the red sand scorpion.


    "Chai Chai, is this a new member? Is it Muye Village?" Suddenly a sound that made Uchiha Itachi feel very familiar came from around him.


    Looking in a hurry, the pupils couldn''t help expanding, and I couldn''t help but take a breath


    "Orochimaru?"


    Although the big snake pill became famous in the ninja world, Uchiha returned


    Young, but the name of Sanren, how could he not know that Da She Wan, one of the three ninjas who had rebelled, actually joined the dawn organization.


    Yuzhi Boquan was more shocked by his heart.


    At the same time, he looked at the other members who appeared.


    "Zinren Village S-class treason Ninja criticism? Is he a Zinren village S-class treason red sand scorpion? It seems to be different from intelligence. Uchiha first looks at the two people he heard or understood.


    Both were famous in the ninja world.


    "Who are they?" Yu Zhibo Quanyou looked at the angle and both of them didn''t know Fei Duan, and there was no information about them in his mind.


    But since it is possible to join the dawn organization, it is definitely not simple.


    "A really powerful organization, such a force, if you strike at any Ninja Village, it will be a disaster." Uchiha Itachi''s heart grew more and more heavy, and the members who looked at Xiao in front of him were already shocked.


    But in my heart, the most feared is a back.947


    "After this monster, there are still people." Gently sighed.


    Try to calm yourself down.


    "A new member?"


    Everyone looked at Uchiha Itachi, disdainful, condescending, and doubtful, anyway, without goodwill.


    "What? It''s so young, hello, dead boss. Now that our organization has fallen to the point that we need to collect this kind of imp?" Feiduan pointed to a disdainful face, too young, a 13- or four-year-old imp? Yes


    How strong is it?


    "Fei Duan shut up, you are not qualified to say that." Jiao Du glanced at his companion with contempt. Was he still a minor kid?


    "Hey, horns!!"


    But the latter, already staring at Uchiha Rat: "Muye Village S-class rebellion, the reward is very high.


    "Cut, Muye Village also seems to be out of luck. A cat and a dog can become S-class treacherous, and they really need evil spirits to save them."


    "Uchibo family? Write chakra eyes."


    Da She Wan looked at Uchiha Rat evilly and coldly.


    "The perfect material for human puppets.


    The Scorpion of Red Sand gives an evaluation.


    "Everyone is quiet." Tian Dao Payne said coldly, reincarnation eyes swept each member: "Uchiha Itachi, Akatsuki Suzaku, then teamed up with Akatsuki Nandou.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 447 122 Xiaozhong changes

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Uchiha Rat, Akatsuki Suzaku, team up with Akatsuki Nandou in the future.


    Both named


    Nodded.


    Look at each other.


    "The team of two people is to avoid arbitrariness, but also to help each other. The most important thing is to supervise each other and prevent spies from revealing their secrets. "Hu immediately understood the reason for the team formation.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a team with us, otherwise who would like to bring juniors, more trouble." Fei Duan thankfully patted his chest.


    Idiot, only two people and one team, what are you worried about? And, do you know that it is troublesome to bring your juniors? Then don��t trouble me, be obedient


    "Hey? Really?" Nodded before listening to the flying segment. After listening, he immediately stared at the horns with wide eyes and angrily: "Hey, horns, who caused you trouble? Is it for me to make money for you? You should be grateful."


    "moron!"


    One:


    *Dissolution.


    Heavenly Payne said coldly.


    "The look of the mouse remains unchanged, and its eyes remain unchanged.


    But there was some doubt in my heart.


    Is it just so simple to dissolve? Although I know which members of the group, but know very little, and the most important thing is that even Xiao Xiao did not know what he was doing. This is the key.


    Do I need to do something?" Mouse You will definitely directly ask the purpose of Dawn Organization, but return to tactics. As long as you know your mission in the organization, you can naturally use this to calculate the purpose of the organization.


    "Mission?" Tiandao Payne glanced at the song: There are no members of Xiaozhong for the time being, they all have absolute freedom, and they master it for the rest of the time except for the necessary tasks."


    "The rat is silent.


    It means nothing.


    "Hey, hello, boss, what are the necessary tasks, I have been joining for almost a year, and there are no tasks, and now there is only one member left, it is full, and now we can always tell us what Xiao is doing?" Fei Duan disgruntled.


    "Looking at the flying segment gratefully is just a good teammate. Wait quietly for the answer from Payne.


    "When there is a task, it will naturally tell you that as soon as the purpose of the dawn begins, it will naturally tell everyone." Heavenly Payne said coldly.


    The real purpose of dawn.


    Apart from Payne, only A Fei and absolutely know.


    Other than that, the other members did not know anything. Payne knew of course that these members did not have much sense of belonging to Xiao Ke, and they could not say anything about loyalty, the most important secret, and certainly would not say it now.


    "Cut, this is perfunctory again. Fei Duan looked at Tiandao Payne with disdain: "Don''t have the last purpose, it''s the same as the horn, for the money? That would be embarrassing, it is better to give me the position of the leader. Under the leadership of Evil God, let the world believe in Evil God.


    "To shut up."


    Everyone looked at Fei Duan coldly.


    "Why? The dead boss didn''t do it himself, blame me, I see this organization, but that''s the case." Fei Duan looked down on everyone


    "moron!"


    "Dissolve." Heavenly Payne disappeared instantly.


    He doesn''t care what Xiaozhong''s members think, as long as they can play a role in the future.


    With a dignified mood, he met with Shizizang.


    "First investigate the person behind Xiao, who is it, and then investigate what Xiao has conspired." Uchiha Itachi looked at his companion walking calmly: "Other members, do you know which mysterious person exists?"


    Being a dark part.


    Ratyu knows better than anyone, and hides the importance of himself in the mission.


    It is absolutely impossible to directly ask other members, it is too easy to expose yourself.


    So secretly unintentional to contact other members, the flying section, the best set, the rat quickly determined that the three flying sections of Xiaozhi did not know the secret mysterious person.


    And horns and other old gangsters did not reveal any news


    But in the end, the news came from his companion, Xiaozhi Nandou criticizing the Tibetans.


    On the way to the mission of Yuren Village.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, for a long period of time, his companion Shizang finally revealed the most doubtful and curious information in his heart.


    "Mysterious person? Are you referring to him?" A figure appeared in Du Shizang''s mind, his face could not help revealing the color of fear and worship.


    "Watching him calmly.


    I''m sure in my heart, which mysterious person the other party must have seen, and understand very well, otherwise why fear and worship?


    The character of Pi Shizang has been clearly determined, fierce and violent, and dead


    Not afraid, why is it so fearful, what must have happened


    Xiyou didn''t rush to ask.


    It is also waiting for the criticism of Tibet to say everything.


    it


    Small+toI''l''all


    +IL:+1. Built in HH


    |JH1.ITED_


    So young, shouldn��t he hear of his legend? After all, it was ten years ago.


    in


    "Yes, he is terrible.


    The mouse began to talk.


    "Of course he is terrible. The criticism of Tibet is so terrible that he can''t help looking around, deeply afraid of someone in secret: "Why, you are curious about him."


    The look is still calm.


    "Don''t think about it, this kind of character is not something we can discuss. Lao Tzu doesn''t want to die." The scholar closed his mouth in fear.


    "I didn''t get the information I wanted.


    Sighed in my heart.


    The two continued on their way to the road of Wujin Village.


    In this day and age, the ninja world is peaceful, and small-scale Chong (Li Hao) macros in all major ninja villages rarely appear.


    But Xiao has made a lot of changes.


    During the mission, Du Shizang was killed by four generations of water shadows. The official member of Xiaozhong died for the first time. No one was sentimental. For Xiao, the violent people, they would only laugh at Du Shizang''s uselessness.


    Only the long whirlpool sighed secretly.


    Lamented, the members of Xiao Zhi would have to gather all together, but lost one.


    He has always had an idea in mind, that is to gather all members as quickly as possible, let Xiao be fully established, and then let the teacher see his efforts.


    It is a pity that there are now two places left.


    But soon, Xiaozhi Nandou was replaced by a newcomer, and he was also one of the seven people.


    At the same time, something happened that was not known to other members.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 448 123 Gather Xiao, only for one person

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    One day!


    Xiao Zhi Zhuque Yu Zhibo Quan and Xiao Zhikong Chen Dashe Wan, the two temporarily formed a team to go out to perform the task, outsiders do not know what happened, only know that afterwards, Da Shewan left the experiment and equipment remaining in the base of Xiaozhi.


    All transferred out.


    It hasn''t appeared in the road for a long time.


    These did not attract the attention of other members. When there is no task, the members of Xiaozhong usually have a hard time in a year


    Base once.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day, Tiandao Payne gathered three people, Uchiha Izumi, Dried Persimmon Shark, and Red Sand Scorpion.


    "There is a good ninja, and his ability is suitable for joining us. He will hand it to you to recover." Tiandao Payne handed the scroll to Uchiha among the three, and the information of the ninja was recorded above.


    "Idara Village Dedara?"


    After a month.


    The three returned to the base of Xiao, followed by an impulsive imp, who kept shouting "Explosion is art" in the mouth.


    "Shut up, eternity is art." The red sand scorpion, who had little words in Xiaozhong, couldn''t help but refute the words of the ghost behind him.


    "Cut, eternity is decay, and only an explosion in an instant is an art drink.


    "moron."


    "Scorpion Sun, let you see my explosion art, you will definitely give up any eternal art, and pursue the explosion art with me, hey! 363" Nod self-affirmation at the same time, Didara put his hands in the clay bag around his waist .


    "Don''t mess up, but come to the base."


    So there was one more member of Xiao organization, and the last member entered the position, Xiao Zhiqinglong, Dedara.


    Dedala''s meeting with other members was full of noisy and noisy.


    Although he was the youngest, in the face of this group of monsters, he did not feel timid and dared to talk back to any member.


    The other members looked helplessly at the time when Dedara and Fei Duan were on the black line.


    Too noisy.


    Tiandao Payne looked at this scene calmly, with a smile in his eyes, all members finally collected all successfully, knowing the original goal and achieving it!


    "All this, the teacher should be satisfied?"


    There was a long smile in the corner of the mouth.


    Thoughts that have long ago risen in my heart.


    Hurry to go to the teacher''s base in person.


    "Come in." In the laboratory, Luo studied the eternal kaleidoscope, water-stop kaleidoscope, bbdi, and a large number of writing wheel eyes.


    Hope to get a way of reincarnation of evolution.


    And this has been very successful for a short period of two or three years.


    Luo believes that the reincarnation eye can definitely be obtained within a year, and the reincarnation of the two forms also has the possibility of fusion.


    Vortex long


    "Teacher, all members of Xiaozhong and the convocation are complete. The door hurriedly said.


    The tone is bland, but there is a trace of solicitation.


    "Are you?" Luo Yi looked at the long door of the whirlpool. In memory, it seemed that Xiaozhong was not full.


    Calculating the time, Uchiha Itachi has been joining Xiao for two years.


    Should Da She Wan betrayed too?


    Xiao Zhikong Chen Shikong left, Luo Ke remembered that no one could fill up the original Xiao Xiaokong Chen quota until the end.


    "Don''t Da She Wan have a mutiny, shouldn''t it, or someone has a new code name for empty Chen?" Luo thought curiously.


    Youvor Longmen took the opportunity to invite Luo to the base of Xiao.


    In his mind, Xiao''s real leader is the teacher. Xiao has been formed, and of course he must beg the teacher to go.


    "Go to the base of dawn?"


    Luo thought for a moment and nodded. The swirling gate could not help revealing an excited smile.


    Hurry to control Tian Dao Payne.


    Tiandao Payne passed the order to each member through the ring in his hand: "All members will immediately return to the base of Xiao."


    "Dead Boss, it''s enough to use the slideshow technique, why bother to go to the base in person, how troublesome?" Fei Duan grumbled dissatisfiedly, and went to the base to meet the irritable Dedalar.


    "The black base does not slip in the autumn, like the mouse hiding in the ground, it is better to sublimate in the explosion, hey!


    "This is an order and must be reached within three days."


    Heavenly Payne rarely commands serious orders.


    No one is allowed to refute.


    Did something happen?


    Reasonable and silent members, curious


    Come.


    "In the past, there were new members. Everyone just used the technique of slideshow. This time, they actually asked to go in person. It is impossible that there are new members to join. It is already full. What is the matter? Perhaps it is a good opportunity to spy on the secrets of Xiaozhong." Izumi turned around and walked in the direction of Xiaozhi''s base.


    Although the members of the ninja community were dissatisfied, they all started to act.


    And in the country of sound, in a base.


    Da She Wan coldly looked at the broken arm soaked in formalin, wearing a ring, Xiao Zhongkong Chen''s ring.


    "Do you call all the members?" Dashe Wan snake eyes cold: "It seems that the news of the mutiny can not hide."


    Looking at his broken arm, thinking of the unforgettable kaleidoscope writing round circle, the eyes are sullen: "Yu Zhibo mouse, write round eyes, hum!"


    Continue to immerse yourself in the experiment.


    Regardless of the order issued by the ring, he had long betrayed his heart.


    "Dawn Organization? I thought I had collected a lot of S-grade betrayal, I thought I had the legendary reincarnation eyes, I was ready to control the world, naive. Da She Wan sneered.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no sense of belonging to Xiao.


    "This world, it is possible to manipulate the world, it is never possible to be Xiao, but," a figure appeared again in Da She Wan''s mind, and his eyes changed, not in the face of that kind of cold hatred, but a look of longing


    Although they have failed in the hands of two people.


    But what Da She Wan thought was quite different. In the face of Uchiha, Da She Wan was unwilling and peeping.


    But in the face of Luo, his heart was too weak to understand.


    "Unfortunately, he failed to promise me to join." Da She Wan sighed in loss.


    Three days later, the members of Xiaozhong, from various places, reached the base of Xiaozhi


    Xiaozhi''s base became noisy.


    And Luo alone, also embarked on the journey to the base of dawn.


    When they arrived at the base of Akatsuki, at the entrance of the base, the two were arguing.


    Dedara and the flying segment.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 449 124 Dedara and the flying segment

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "bump!"


    The frizzy two men grinded together at the entrance of the base.


    "Hey hello, kid Ddara, didn''t you see the way?"


    "I arrived first, you should make way, eh!"


    The two were at the entrance, and no one was allowed, although the entrance was enough for both to enter at the same time.


    "Children Dedala, I''m your senior, don''t you know respecting senior?" Fei Duan looked as if he was stinking.


    Dedara squinted and looked at Fei Duan disdainfully. Are you also a senior?


    "Asshole, what kind of eyes are you, this is the biggest onion reading of evil spirits, be careful I curse you."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to guys who don''t understand art, even Scorpion Day''s speechless puppet comedy is stronger than the guy who only knows the evil god Evil God every day." Dedalar also looked down on the other''s high expression.


    Didarra, you guys, want to make me angry?" The red sand scorpion on the side said sullenly.


    "So, are you still angry?"


    The companions of the two looked at Dedara and Fei Duan silently. They were too lazy to participate in this kind of young quarrel.


    Both the Red Scorpion and the Horn were both bypassed by the two of them and entered the base.


    "Hey, Jiaodu, we are companions, don''t you help me?


    "moron."


    At the entrance, there are only two people who still refuse to give in to each other.


    "Fei Duan, don''t you know that the Buddha also endures up to three times, if you provoke me again, your cause of death will be decided by me, eh!" Didara''s expression was terrible.


    "But I can''t die." Fei Duan stared contemptuously at Dedara for a long time: "If you don''t, you should also serve the evil spirits."


    "Then you die in an explosion, drink!"


    The clay exploded, and the flying segments continued to recede.


    "Hey, kid Ddara, are you a provocation against me? Be careful, I will make you sparsely conditioned." Fei Duan instantly pulled out his weapon, bloody March shop.


    Just when the two of them fought in anger.


    A figure came from the forest to


    Walk to the base entrance.


    Passed between the two and walked deep into the base.


    "Huh?" The two of the eggs turned around at the same time, looking at the walking figure, blinking their eyes.


    "Who''s this guy?" The two looked closely, and indeed did not wear Aki''s uniform or ring.


    "Hello, stand still." Fei Duan''s attention was temporarily focused on this person. Bloody March sickle pointed at him, and he commanded domineeringly. In his eyes, the other party absolutely stopped obediently, with a look of fear.


    Can be realistic.


    The figure still went deep into the base.


    "Hahaha, Fei Duan, you are too embarrassing." Dedara sneered.


    The flying segment, which didn''t feel embarrassing at first, suddenly burst into anger.


    "You bastard, haven''t you heard? I let you stand and ignore me, do you despise me?" Feiduan raised the bloody March sickle and rushed in front of this person, blocking him in front: "I dare to dare ignore me.


    "taste!"


    Not fast or slow, continue to pass by the flying section.


    "You bastard."


    The flying segment that could no longer be covered by anger, turned back and stared back angrily


    Squirt.


    Dedalar came and looked at the flying section with contempt.


    "Didallah, what expression do you mock me?"


    "Ignored guy, it''s so pitiful, eh!" Dedara, still with a disdainful look, looked curiously at the back in the dark in the front.


    "Feidan, who is this guy? It seems that we are not organized, the enemy?


    .


    "enemy?"


    Fei Duan looked at the back disdainfully.


    Who dares to invade the base of Akatsuki? Isn''t that the way to death?


    Now!


    Flying


    "Ignored me, so I just cursed him. I danced the bloody March sickle and attacked the world.


    "Hey!"


    Hanguang flashed through the dark channel, and the sharp bloody March hammer ran across the wall of the corridor, and a series of sparks swirled in and out, showing clear marks on the wall.


    "what?"


    Fei Duan''s eyes widened and he looked dumbfounded.


    ��Seeking flowers


    "Flying section, are you too useless? This has caused others to run away? Also evil god? Shameful, ah!" Dedalar came and continued to ridicule.


    "Children Dedara shut up."


    Fei Duan said angrily, his eyes always staring blankly at the front: "Strange if there is a fork in the front, why can''t you just say no, ghost?


    "Why, evil gods are still afraid of ghosts?" Dedara despised.


    But there was also some curious staring at the front road, the figure had disappeared, and indeed there was no road ahead, why suddenly disappeared?


    Is it really a ghost?


    Dedara couldn''t help feeling a gust of wind coming.


    "Cut, pretend to be a ghost, I already remember his face. The next time I meet, I must kill this sneaky bastard." Fei Duan kept saying cruel words in his mouth: "Dead boss, too useless, let the enemy I didn��t know that I had invaded the base. Sure enough, the leader might as well let me."


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was a sudden sound behind him.


    The Uchiha rat and the dried persimmon came in.


    Uchiha''s face is still paralyzed, and the focus never seems to be on anyone.


    "This bastard." Dedalar suddenly focused on the Uchiha mouse, staring at him angrily, but the latter only glanced at Dedalar very lightly and walked past him calmly.


    Not paying attention at all.


    Let Dedara get angry.


    Uchiha Itachi and the dried persimmon shark quickly disappeared deep in the base, leaving the two still angry.


    It''s just that at this time, the two didn''t continue on the bar, and their angry targets were different.


    Feidan was angry. The sneaky guy just now, Dedara''s angry target, of course, was Uchiha.


    "Didara, flying segment, everyone is almost here, why are you still here?" The ground suddenly stretched out and looked at the two people in the corridor with curiosity.


    "Got it, eat the corpse."


    The two looked at it with contempt at the same time, and walked towards the depths of the base. In their eyes, everyone except themselves was despised.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 450 125 Kill

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Deep in the base of Xiao.


    In the dark, the outsider golem can only see the rough outline, and there is a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "taste!"


    The coming members, each falling on their own codename, are silent and silent, and the atmosphere in the dark underground is more frightening.


    But when Dedara and Fei Duan arrived.


    The atmosphere instantly became lively.


    "Scorpion Day, why did you just leave without waiting for me? I''m angry


    "Jiaodu, we are companions, I have never abandoned you, you have abandoned me.


    The two questioned their teammates for the first time.


    At the same time, the indifference of teammates was exchanged: "Idiot.


    The two people who gritted their teeth, then pointed their spears towards Tiandao Payne: "Hey


    Boss, why did you suddenly call everyone in "Seven Six Seven"? Do you think we are sleepy? If there is nothing important, be careful to curse you next time.


    "Fei Duan said a person''s words once, eh!


    "Asshole, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means, eh!"


    The two were on the bar again, who made them both talkers, but they knew that there was no shortage of indifferent people in the organization, and the others did not have the mood to quarrel with them in such a naive way.


    A Fei did not base himself on the Xiao organization with his original character, showing the cold character of Uchiha.


    When the two men threatened each other naively, they were automatically ignored by the other members, but because of the words of the two, everyone looked at Heavenly Payne.


    I am curious about the purpose of gathering everyone.


    "Do you want to start the tail beast''s plan?" Uchiha thought with the soil in his heart. Since all the members are in position, he can naturally carry out the real plan.


    Facing the doubts of everyone.


    Heavenly Payne responded with indifference.


    Instead, he looked at the only vacant position at this time: "Absolutely, why hasn''t Kong Chen yet arrived?"


    "Da She Wan?"


    Everyone temporarily put aside their doubts, and sooner or later they will know the purpose of today, and they glance at the empty position of no one.


    "Paine, no traces of Da She Wan were found nearby." It was said very quickly that there were no traces of avatars scattered around the base of Dawn


    Heavenly Penn gleamed.


    "Isn''t it dead? That''s a shame." Fei Duan and Dedara sneered. The others didn''t seem to care about the safety of Da She Wan.


    Heavenly Payne.


    Hurry to contact Da She Wan with a ring, although Unicom, but no response.


    "It is difficult to kill him with the ability of Dashen Pill. If we die, we will know it already." Red Sand Scorpion said in a deep voice: "It is more likely to betrayed


    Right?"


    "Betrayal?"


    Everyone''s pupils couldn''t help being enlarged.


    Uchiha Yuzu, who was unnoticed, recovered his usual facial paralysis after a slight frown: "Because of that


    Thing?"


    Yi Shiwan couldn''t help but the rebellion of Da She Wan meant that the organization''s strength had weakened, which was happy to see.


    Everyone suddenly looked at Tiandao Payne in an interesting way.


    Heavenly Payne exudes the coldest momentum.


    Murderous.


    "Big snake pill!" The murderousness is not reserved. If it is another period, facing the side, Tian Dao Payne will not be so angry or care, but today


    In the dark vortex long door eyes reincarnation eyes, the cold light flows: "Da snake pill, you are looking for death."


    Today, I specially invited the teacher to come, but the mutiny disappeared, and the intention to kill the whirlpool long door has begun.


    *Spray, boss, it seems that your majesty is seriously challenged.Fei Duan said happily: "It''s better to give me the leader, I''ll cook the big snake ball."


    "To shut up."


    Heavenly Payne''s eyes were stern, and the horror was crushed on the flying segment


    Unlike the old days, he didn''t care about the flying section or other members. This kind of provocation, but this time, Tiandao Payne was really angry.


    All members, pupils shrink, know, zero burial anger.


    "Absolutely, immediately investigate Kong Chen''s position and investigate this matter, no matter what the result is, even if he has never betrayed and executed." Tian Dao Payne''s tone was cold and no emotion, even if there was no betrayal, dare to disobey.


    Heaven Payne also spared him.


    "Late?" Looking at Tiandao Payne in amazement, this time it was so decisive,


    The other members couldn''t help but take a breath.


    For a long time, they did not pay much respect to the leader of Payne Six, and they did not expect that it was so terrible when it broke out.


    Heavenly Pepe


    *All members, once they find the big snake pill, kill it.Grace orders all members.


    "It should have been this way, Dashe Pill, worth a lot of money." The money symbol flashed in Jiaodu''s eyes. Xiaozhong, the reward of Dashe Pill can be said to be the highest


    "The bastard of Da She Wan, I read Evil God before, and I must smash the dilute and rotten powder of his cooking!"


    "Sublimation in the explosion is the best result of Da She Wan, eh!


    Various evil words are spoken from members of Xiaozhong.


    Ordinary people hear that it is estimated that the scalp will be numb and frightened.


    Soon, the depths of the base were quiet again. Apart from Tian Dao Payne, the other members were not too peaceful about Da She Wan, or they only cared about themselves.


    "Right, dead boss."


    Fei Duan suddenly looked at Tian Dao Payne: "Boss, the base defense is very poor, and there are outsiders.


    "Outsiders?" All the members looked at Fei Duan with surprise. Did the base of Xiaozhi be invaded by the enemy?


    Hurry to perceive through different means.


    No other people''s breath was found in the base.


    So they looked at Fei Duan suspiciously, did they lie and play?


    4.3 "What eyes do you have, do you doubt me? Children Didara also knows this matter." Feiduan was angry with everyone.


    "Although I hate Fei Duan''s tone of speech, there are indeed outsiders who enter, I saw it with my own eyes, um!" Dedara nodded.


    Everyone''s brows were slightly frowned. Although the two often fooled around, it was impossible to lie.


    Only Tiandao Payne, his pupils dilated, could not help but show his excitement, he was sure, the teacher came.


    "That guy, sneaky, is not a good person at first glance, but unfortunately runs very fast. Fei Duan said fully and unevenly: "After finding him, I will definitely make his cooking sparse and let him know the cost of ignoring me.


    "Boom!" Suddenly a momentum crushed Fei Duan.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 451 126 Who are you

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Which sneaky guy is lucky to run fast, otherwise I''ll be early


    A terrifying momentum, crushed on the chattering flight, one followed, and he almost declined.


    ``Hey, dead boss, you


    What are you doing?" Under the astonishing momentum, slowly stabilized the flying segment of the body, staring dissatisfiedly at Tiandao Payne.


    But at this time, Tiandao Payne had no time to ignore the dissatisfaction of Fei Duan. He felt his familiar breath and hurriedly looked up, respecting the position of the head of the outer Taoist golem in the dark above. "Teacher!"


    "teacher?"


    Uchiha took the territories and others and looked up in horror. They knew who the teacher of the Naruto Whirlpool was.


    However, other members such as the red sand scorpion dried persimmon shark looked at Heavenly Payne differently.


    "Wow? Boss, you actually called me a teacher. Are you going to submit to Lord Evil God? Since that''s the case, then you can''t call you Boss anymore, and your generations are in chaos." The confused Duan Fei whispered excitedly.


    "Who is there?"


    The rest of the people looked up long ago.


    I can''t help but be horrified.


    Although most of the members of Xiaozhong did not pay much respect to the leader Payne Liudao, they knew the strength of Payne Liudao.


    They are all self-sufficient powerhouses. How can they join an organization casually and let everyone join? Most of them use force to join them.


    "There are teachers even at Zero Burial?" A few people who didn''t understand, who were shocked, who would it be? Attracted all their attention in an instant.


    "Huh? Didn''t you call me?" The slow half-flying section finally reflected, and after a moment of disappointment, he looked up intently.


    "Boss, you still have a teacher? Really fake? Don''t be fooled.


    "Shut up." Heavenly Payne''s most terrifying momentum crushed on the flying body


    on.


    "interesting."


    The scorpions such as the scorpion of the red sand are shocked and at the same time, looking at them interestingly, they suddenly find out that they don''t know much about Xiao organization.


    It should be him."Although it is dark, Uchiha Itachi can only roughly see some silhouettes of the silhouettes, but he is definitely that.


    "


    Who can actually become the teacher of the reincarnation eye, and can also make Uchiha spot respect, who is it? Uchiha Itachi''s focus is highly condensed, and his mind is full of doubts.


    He couldn''t think of it.


    Who can do this.


    "Where is there anyone? Pretending to be a ghost?" Fei Duan looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see it clearly.


    Standing above the head of the outsider golem.


    Luo Chan got out of the dawn above the ten fingers of this outside golem, and darkness could not stop his sight.


    "No big snake?" Luo looked at the vacant position, but there was no big snake ball, only nine people.


    Has it betrayed?


    But three days ago, Naruto Naruto assuredly said that all members had been gathered. Did Da She Wan betray within these three days? Is it too coincidental?


    Payne, why is there one less person?" Luo asked.


    The sound naturally penetrated into the ears of all Xiao.


    "It really is him." Uchiha rattled his expression. Although he hadn''t seen it positively from beginning to end, he had heard the sound and remembered it in his heart.


    Heavenly Payne''s heart is big


    "Teacher, Da She Wan has mutiny. She Wan''s hatred grows stronger.


    Although I didn''t hear any disappointment or blame in the teacher''s words


    But in his heart, he still felt that he let


    The teacher was disappointed.


    The killing intention of Da She Wan is even stronger in the heart, and the life of Da She Wan will be sad in the future.


    After getting the answer, Luo''s tone didn''t change at all. He didn''t care whether Dashe Wan was betrayed. He didn''t care at all. Anyway, he also betrayed the original, and he didn''t need him to catch the tail beast.


    "Is this all the members?"


    Luo strolled down.


    Rather than walking down the outer Taoist golem shell, he walked down the sky.


    quickly.


    Reflected in the eyes of everyone, Luo saw Luo clearly.


    The Luo card is almost the same as all the members. The only member has changed, except for the once white tiger of Xiao, which is now replaced by Uchiha.


    "He?" The horns slowly withdrew their expressions. He had been fortunate enough to see Luo.


    There was not much emotional change, only a slight dissatisfaction with Luo Na''s high posture.


    After fighting with the first generation of Huo Ying and living for hundreds of years, the horn does not think that anyone is qualified to stand tall in front of himself.


    "Xiaozhong''s situation is very complicated." Yu Guang, the dried persimmon shark, swept the soil of Uchiha, but he belonged to this vein.


    "Who is he?"


    See clearly.


    But it does not mean that Uchiha Itachi knows his identity. When he saw Luo, there was no strong man in his mind.


    So, Uchiha Itachi kept Luo''s appearance in mind.


    I don''t know, should the high-level Muye village know?


    "It''s you?"


    Feida Dudala leaned forward and tried to see clearly. At that moment, they stared at Luo angrily, especially Feida.


    "You guy, just sneaky, and now you are still pretending to be a ghost." Fei Duan instantly pulled out the bloody October hammer and jumped up.The sickle waved to Luo.


    "Flying section, you are dead."


    Heavenly Payne, his eyes flashing coldly, his momentum rolled down.


    The momentum is terrifying, but the momentum alone cannot stop the flying segment.


    "Who are you, with a stinky expression, you know that the guy who is running is actually the teacher of the dead boss, cheating?" The flying section of the wow, the bloody March sickle slashed towards Luo.


    Even Didala looked at Fei Duan silently.


    "This idiot, who knows nothing, doesn''t understand everything, just rashly shot, really stupid, eh!" Dedara raised his head proudly, feeling that he was crushing the flying segment on his IQ.


    Heavenly Payne shot instantly.


    Reach out into the air with your right hand: "Vientiane, no, it will attack the teacher.


    Now the flying segment and Luo are at the same level. Using pressure or gravity, both Luo and flying segment will bear.


    Heavenly Payne did not dare to attack Luo together.


    After a brief hesitation, the bloody March sickle that Fei Duan had cut down had fallen before Luo''s eyes.


    Other Xiaozhi people, watching this scene interestingly, no one shot


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 452 127 Feituan is a good person

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Just seeing his power clearly. The most serious thing is that although Uchiha Izumi, on the surface, he looks indifferent, but he does not overlook any details in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, both eyes present the three-wheel jade wheel, in order to gain more details.


    "Hey!"


    The bloody March sickle flashed past.


    With the sound of "boom", an afterimage flew across the sky, striking vigorously against the far wall, and the entire base was shaken.


    "what?"


    Even the indifferent red sand scorpion looked at it strangely.


    "What about the guy in the flying segment?" Dedara''s eyes widened, and the flying segment had disappeared.


    "where."


    Uchiha looked at the wall in the distance, and the flying segments were embedded in it.


    "However, he didn''t see how he shot at all." Staring at Luo in surprise, at that moment, under the insight of writing round eyes, he saw more clearly than others, and the other party didn''t shoot at all.


    And I didn''t feel any force coming.


    Can fly segments fly out?


    "What ability?" The mouse narrowed his eyes, thinking about what ability could achieve this, is it similar to a shock wave?


    "Aren''t you ashamed of the flying section? It was simply hit and flew. It was ashamed of our face. You quit and forget it." Dedara looked down on the flying section embedded in the wall.


    "It hurts me, bastard."


    The painful Fei Duan walked out of the cracked rock wall and continued to stare arrogantly at Luo:


    Sure enough it was sneaky, even the attack.


    He also did not find out how Luo shot.


    "Huh, why did you lean?"


    The clamoring flight segment suddenly found that everything was moving obliquely in front and was misaligned.


    "Idiot, you are!"


    Everyone in Xiaozhi looked at Fei Duan contemptuously. At this time, his body began to be misaligned and was cut in two.


    "Why?" Shocked looking at the staggered flying segment, if it was an attack within the shock wave, how would it cause cutting damage


    ?


    At that moment, there was more than one kind of attack, and he could not find it?


    You can''t help but take a breath.


    He was shocked by such a strange attacking method, which could not be prepared at all.


    Suddenly, he


    Some understand why "Uchiha Spot" would respect him so much, there is only one possibility, strength!


    "Oh, did I get cut open?"


    Looking down, Fei Duan looked at the misaligned body and suddenly realized that when facing the cut body, there was no fear or fear at all, as if it were not his own body.


    "Unfortunately, I am immortal and useless?"


    Fei Duan stared at Luo provocatively.


    With the sound of "touch", the flying segment cut off the waist, two bodies, landed on the ground.


    He, who is immortal, cannot control the cut body, nor can he restore the body directly.


    In this state, Fei Duan still stared at Luo provocatively: "You guys, wait for the curse of the evil god." After the harsh words, then a chilling voice: "horn~ help me take the body over, OK? it is good,


    "Idiot." Jiao Du looked at his companion in disgust.


    But still reach out and help, quickly stitch the two sections of the body with thread


    "You''re done, you can''t kill me, but I can kill you." Fei Duan stared at Luo evilly.


    Rise, rise, unable to get up and stand up.


    "Flying section, is it cool on the ground, you are not willing to get up? Or are you afraid, you want to be a tortoise?! Dida continued to ridicule while holding the flying section that couldn''t get up.


    other members.


    It''s also different to look at Fei Duan, why can''t I get up? With Fei Duan''s personality, can''t I be afraid?


    "Asshole, I can''t get up."


    The flying segment tried its best to stand up, with his hands propped up, but his feet did not listen to the command, and he could not control his feet at all.


    Both eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a companion, he naturally understands the ability of the flying segment best, without fear of any injuries. Now that he has stitched the wound, how can he not stand up?


    Others also have some knowledge of the capabilities of the flying segment.


    Looking at the flying section puzzled?


    "Asshole, who will help me, I can''t stand up, is there sympathy." Ren Jiafei Duan couldn''t control his feet even though he tried hard. Although he had stitched the wound, he still couldn''t feel the existence of his lower body.


    This feeling.


    Suddenly fearing the heavens, he suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    With the help of the horns, a large number of arms connected by black lines quickly stretched to grab the flying segment on the ground and lifted him up.


    But let go, the flying segment that just stood up again fell to the ground.


    Subhead: How many?


    1EztH called #


    "Idiot, isn''t your leg on you?"


    "But I can''t control it. It''s the arrogant look just now.


    Fei Duan Zhang pulled his face, never again


    "late?"


    Everyone looked at the flying section in confusion, and it was indeed stitched. How could this happen.


    Yu Zhiboquan wrote from his eyes that the chakra eyes are highly concentrated and his sight is very comparable. He carefully observed the wounds stitched by the black thread: "Although the stitches were stitched, the wounds did not seem to be fused. With the ability to fly, the wound should recover quickly."


    Kun You is puzzled.


    The Uchiha belt soil was also carefully observed.


    And he was deeper than looking through it.


    "It seems that there are traces of space-time capabilities." He looked at Luo with consternation. Was the attack belt (good Li Zhao) showing space-time capabilities? Suddenly thought Luo could tear open the space, instantly relieved, and looked at the flying segment with sympathy.


    Actually found him to attack him.


    "Hey, what ability did you use against me?"


    Although the words are still so polite, the words have no temper.


    Everyone also looked over and looked at Luo.


    "Everything cut by the dimensional knife can never overlap again," Luo Mo said indifferently.


    Fei Duan dumbfounded and looked at Luo with a dull expression.


    Other members could not help but take a breath.


    They are all powerful, and they all possess powerful secret techniques. Hearing the ability of the secondary blade, they still can''t help but be horrified.


    "Thanks to Fei Duan, help us test the water, otherwise we might be the bad luck, Fei Duan is a good person, eh!" Dedala looked at Fei Duan gratefully, you are great.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 453 128 I was wrong

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Never, never and never coincide!


    Dumbfounded flying section, ignorant.


    Blank eyes, no other colors.


    "You lie to me, haha, this clumsy trick is useless. You can''t lie to me, you must lie to me.


    Everyone stared contemptuously at the flying segment.


    "Isn''t it true?" Fei Duan mourned with a sad face and grievances.


    "What do you think?" Luo looked at Fei Duan playfully: "You won''t die anyway."


    With a "bang" sound, Fei Duan''s head was unable to hit the ground, and he was already in love.


    "Flying section, you can cut off the break, and then stitch it again. The corners give opinions, it seems to be a good opinion, cut off the flesh and blood of the break, and the new incisions can naturally overlap again.


    1


    ''Angle, you bastard.Fei Duan stared angrily at the horns: What the hell are you trying to do to cut off a piece of my body, so what should I do?"


    The body is missing.


    Especially in this important position of the abdomen, ordinary people will definitely die.


    Fei Duan''s physique prevents him from dying, but how can the 710 lose a body for a period of time? How can he still coordinate? The abdomen is a key part of coordination.


    One less day.


    It is estimated that Fei Duan''s own body surgery can achieve a good achievement, but his strength only comes from body surgery. Although he does not have any powerful ninjutsu, he has the evil spirit curse, but he also needs to use his strength to seize the blood.


    It is always impossible, the enemy gave blood obediently, right?


    "Since you don''t agree, then you can lie down obediently, and then follow along, anyone can bully you." The horns glanced contemptuously at the flying segment.


    "Hey, horns, we are companions. I''m sorry to trouble you a little | good heart."


    Be ignored.


    "It''s so pitiful."


    "Children Dedara shut up."


    Fei Duan swept all the members with the look of expectation.


    There was Derrara''s contempt for schadenfreude, and Uchiha Itachi''s indifference, but there was no sympathetic look, and no one spoke to help.


    "Hey, everyone, we are companions, OK, give some compassion, a little kindness, OK, the ground is very cool." Fei Duan looked at everyone expectantly.


    No help at all.


    Instead, he fell into the rock.


    "Boss, Fei Duan is dead, it is better to expel him, otherwise we will go to our faces too much, Xiao doesn''t need this kind of guy, um." Dedara suggested, simply spreading salt on Fei Duan''s wound.


    "Didallara, you bastard.


    network


    What makes Fei Duan even more aggrieved is that Tiandao Payne nodded seriously.


    Tian Dao Payne did have such an idea. He dared to attack the teacher without authorization. Although he failed to cause a little harm to the teacher, it was an offense, not expulsion, but execution.


    "Boss, don''t be so cruel, I am faithful."


    The flying segment used both hands and quickly climbed over. If it weren''t for Heaven Dao Payne standing high, he would definitely hug his thigh.


    "Boss, such a loyal man of mine, there is no place to find it, even if there is no credit, there will be hard work." Fei Duan snotted and shed a tear, looking at it makes people sympathetic.


    Heavenly Payne turned directly.


    Ignore it.


    The weak heart of Fei Duan was injured again countless times.


    "You...you..." The grievances looked at Xiaozhi''s people with surprises and good expressions.


    I want to cry without tears.


    Feeling abandoned by the world, Yu Guang suddenly swept across a figure, and the dark world was instantly filled with light.


    "That, that, (bbff)..."


    Fei Duan''s squirming gesture, embarrassed.


    "That teacher, I was wrong." Fei Duan was very straight, slamming the whole person on the ground, confessing his mistakes.


    To stand and walk in the future.


    Face, what is it?


    Dedara gave the most direct response. You can''t help nausea. You are so sick."


    "Shut up, Didara kid, it''s not that you were corpse, of course, you can look like a tall one. If you are changed, you may not be as good as me.


    Fei Duan''s eyes kept staring at Luo, he didn''t understand what dimension knife, but he believed that since it was the other party''s ability, then there must be a way to solve it: "Teacher, I am really wrong, just take the magic power."


    Fei Duan admits his mistake piously.


    The fascinating appearance made Xiaozhi turn sideways in disdain and could not bear to look directly.


    "Fei Duan shut up, teacher, in fact you can call it." Tian Dao Payne said coldly.


    "It''s your boss, and of course my teacher," Fei Duan said reasonably, very cheap.


    "


    Teacher, let me kill him.This side.


    Heavenly Payne respected Luo


    "No."


    Flying section, two hands quickly hurriedly retreated to the corner


    "No need."


    Luo waved his hand, and Tian Dao Penn prepared to attack Fei Duan''s hands, and let go.


    And Luo, raised his fingertips.


    "Nah!" It retreated to a very long flight segment, was pulled by an invisible pneumatic, and was lifted into the air, quickly floating into the air in the middle of the people of Xiaozhi.


    *Wrong?" Luo looked at Fei Duan playfully.


    "En." A disgusting gag.


    "The flying segment offended the teacher, damn it." Heavenly Payne was always ready to start.


    After hearing this, Fei Duan was excited and looked at Heavenly Penn with a grudge.


    His hands fluttered in the air, as if he wanted to hide behind Luo, but in the air, he couldn''t change his position at all.


    "No need." Luo waved his hand.


    The thread of the suture wound broke instantly, and the flying segment was suspended in the air in two pieces


    The flying segment, in Luo''s eyes, is the future in the star beast hunting


    As for the attack just before idiot, it couldn''t affect Luo''s mood at all. Otherwise, it was not dissected, but turned into ashes directly, and he didn''t even have the qualification to speak.


    Watching the flying segment.


    On the contrary, Luo finds it very interesting. It can be regarded as a strong man. His character is so strange, and it is also a pleasure.


    "Knowing that you are afraid, don''t be so ignorant and childish in the future."


    Pull at your fingertips.


    At the fingertips, the space was torn apart.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 454 129 The tail beast hunt plan begins?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo pulled his fingertips.


    At the fingertips, the space was torn apart.


    Everything cut by the dimensional knife, the fracture is covered by different space walls and cannot naturally overlap, but the dimensional cutting and tearing the space can naturally tear the invisible space obstacle.


    Ripped space.


    At the same time, the air-space wall at the fracture of the two body sections of the flying section was also torn apart.


    "Open space?" Looking at the cracked space, everyone is a famous monster in the ninja world. At this time, his eyes widened in horror and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Even Uchiha took the soil.


    Have seen it before.


    Seeing this trick now, I still can''t help worrying.


    "Is it possible to tear open the space? Light, at this time the waves are breaking.


    Jiao Du Na that seemed to be permanently calm


    With enough knowledge, he can say that most of the secret techniques and ninjutsu in the ninja world have seen it.


    One hundred years is enough to make your heart like a stubborn stone.


    But at this moment, he was shocked. With a hundred years of history, he is known to have a rare number of ninjas with time and space ninjutsu. There are only a handful of them. Never heard of it, who can tear open the space.


    "What power is this?"


    This scene, in the eyes of Jiaodu, is more shocking than the experience of the first generation of Huo Ying using Mu Dun.


    "Any eternity, in a torn space, will be turned into ashes?" Red Scorpion at this moment even doubted the art he pursued.


    1


    "What? There is no movement at all, there is no explosion or gorgeousness, Dedalar looks like he has eaten, but he still enviously stares at the cracked space, so handsome.


    "Who is in charge of this organization?"


    Wang Shi Gui Shao, then looked suspiciously towards Uchiha.


    He always thought that Xiao Xiao, the real leader was not Payne Liudao but Uchiha took the soil, but now, looking at Luo in horror, he was not sure.


    Only Uchiha Izumi.


    Daylight is still light, and his face is paralyzed.


    But only he himself knew the horror in his heart at this time, staring at the open space, as if struck by the sky and thunder, or could keep calm. It was not that the city was extremely deep, but that he could no longer make unnecessary reactions.


    "Such power."


    The Uchiha rat was suddenly weak.


    Looking at other members, although perverted, they are still within acceptable limits.


    But looking at Tiandao Payne, who has the legendary ability to reincarnate his eyes, Uchiha Itachi is a little afraid and feels not weak pressure.


    Then look at the ninja in the legend of "Uchiha spot".


    It is even more daunting, but the "Uchiha spot" has also been defeated, proving that even the once legendary ninja is not invincible.


    But last.


    Look at Luo.


    The Uchiha rat reached its heyday from the powerlessness of his heart, and he didn''t feel any pressure, no pressure at all, but because of this, Uchiha Itachi became more and more disturbed.


    I don��t know my identity, nor how strong I am.


    But the uneasiness in my heart made Uchiha rat feel sleepy when he felt his breath


    difficult.


    The most shocking thing is Fei Duan. He is a personal experience, of course, he feels more profoundly than bystanders. His eyes are completely dull looking at the space torn open in front of his eyes.


    Can''t help but slap myself.


    Blind, actually to provoke such a pervert, doubting his IQ for the first time.


    The space torn apart, recovered quickly, disappeared quickly and disappeared, it seems that nothing has changed, but the hearts of the people of Xiaozhi have already been rough.


    "Ok?"


    Fei Duan blinked his eyes as if nothing had changed.


    "Do you doubt me?" He looked at Fei Duan with a smile, clearly saw him covered with a stimulus, and shook his head hurriedly: "No, no, I dare not."


    Dare not stare at Luo.


    I don��t dare to continue to talk about this topic, I��m afraid I��ll deal with it in depth: Angular, can you sew me up?


    The sound awakened the shocked horns.


    He stared at Luo with a startled look, quickly used his ability to sew the body of the flying segment, and the wound soon fused.


    "Really."


    The wound was sutured, the flying segment in the air, the limbs dancing, excited.


    At the moment of landing, he bounced up and landed on his own position and could only stand on the finger of the person. The flying segment still moved his position carefully, it seemed to be farther from Luo.


    Seek flowers.


    Deep inside the base.


    Quiet for a moment, silent, silent, panic


    Fei Duan and Dedara are now silent, let alone other members.


    All fell into shock.


    Everyone hasn''t woke up from Rose''s ability to open space


    Are silent.


    They are all strong people. Although most of them saw the picture where the space was torn apart for the first time, they did not prevent them from recognizing the terrible moment.


    Tear the space.


    It means that all attacks can be resisted, the space can be torn apart, and any ninjutsu can naturally be torn apart easily.


    It also means that all defenses can be ignored.


    No matter how powerful the defense is, it will be pulled into pieces in the torn space.


    This is an invincible force.


    One move, just


    It is enough to make the people of Xiaoyue, who is reluctant to play with music, fear in his heart.


    Excited Heavenly Payne, looking down at Luo in the sky, this is my teacher.


    Thinking of the life path pointed out by the teacher for himself, the fighting spirit Ang Yangxiao has been formed successfully, and there are teachers behind him. The whirlpool long gate believes that the future planned by the teacher can be reached.


    "Teacher, Xiao has been successfully formed. Can we start implementing the plan?"


    Heavenly Payne was excited.


    "plan?"


    Heavenly Payne''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention


    Staring at Luo.


    Xiao organizes the final plan.


    Except for Uchiha who brought the soil and the two, the other members did not know,


    The two who knew it were also excited at this time.


    The two have their own purposes, and even look forward to the plan even more than Naruto Uzumaki.


    "Lin, wait for me, I will build a world with you."


    "Mother, I will be able to unlock your seal soon."


    Other members, curious about what such a horrible organization is doing, even Fei Duan and Dedara are now sure that what they are doing is absolutely terrifying.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 455 130

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "No matter what the mission plan is, I have to work hard to complete the flying segment." Fei Duan''s fighting spirit was high, flapping his chest, and there was such a temperament that people could not believe.


    Of course, if there is no flattering look at Luo, it will be more perfect.


    "Flying section, you are very shameful."


    "Children Dedala, you are envious of me, right?"


    Fei Duan, just be happy.


    Is it planned?"


    He became more and more disturbed in his heart and looked at Luo uncomfortably.


    When he entered Xiao, he wanted to investigate Xiao''s ultimate purpose, to monitor Xiao, to prevent Xiao from harming Konoha and harming the ninja world.


    But now, suddenly, I don''t want to know that Xiao organization really plans.


    Because he understands that if the "Zero Seven Zero" organization plan is the whole world, he knows that he cannot stop it.


    "plan."


    Luo Mei frowned slightly, the plan, of course, was the tail beast hunt plan. Looking at the people of Xiao, Luo certainly believed that with the power of the people of Xiao, even if they were lazy, they could catch most tails in a short time. beast.


    Even all tail beasts.


    Even if the same as the original book provoke the fourth ninja war.


    It can also quickly appear on the star, then six spots, and finally,


    These are not difficult.


    But the difficulty is to defeat the last big tube Muhui Ye.


    Rama held his chin. Although he might not be defeated now, it was almost impossible to win. It was safe enough not to think about it. It was enough to tear open the space and go back to the world of pirates.


    But there is no certainty.


    If you get "food", wouldn''t everything be in vain?


    And now Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto are still imps, imps under the age of ten, even if they are the reincarnation of Indra and Asura


    Even if the Six Dao Immortals gave them the power of Yin and the power of Yang.


    Can they have the power as strong as the original?


    impossible.


    When the two of the originals were not granted by the Six Dao Immortals, the power had already surpassed the shadow level, one with the eternal kaleidoscope, and one with the Nine Lama Mode and the Immortal Mode.


    There is no such foundation.


    Even if the Six Dao Immortals gave them strength, they could not afford it even if they had not become a Ninja.


    That "food" can be greatly discounted, and the full banquet of Manhan has really become fast food.


    The tail beast hunt plan is now underway, and there is no harm in doing so.


    No need to think about Luo also know what to do.


    "The plan is not in a hurry. I immediately refused to say, even if I now have the power to surpass the big tube Muhuiye, I will not start the plan, but also wait for Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke to achieve certain achievements.


    "Yes."


    Heavenly Payne did not have any doubts.


    Since the teacher said no hurry, it must be considered, just wait.


    Uchiha sighed helplessly, but he also had time.


    Hei Ju shrugged his shoulders and waited for thousands of years. He waited a few years and he didn''t even care.


    The other members did not even know the plan, let alone other ideas.


    "The plan starts, I will tell Payne you, everything else, hand over


    The voice penetrated into everyone''s ears, and when we looked at the past, there was no trace of Luo anymore.


    Has disappeared, Luo has left.


    The arrival of today is nothing more than a whirlwind of long enthusiasm, but Luo also distracted himself.


    In Luo''s mind, it was just a gathering to pass the boring time, but the people of Xiaozhi couldn''t do it to the extent that they forgot afterwards.


    The inner shock shakes the soul.


    "Disband!"


    The people of Xiaozhi paired up and left!


    Different looks and different personalities cause different reactions.


    "Scorpio, you said, can I let the explosion destroy the space, explode the space, and drink." Dedara was excited, and he only found out that it was too low to blow up the earth or the mountain.


    Exploding space is the perfect interpretation of instant art.


    "You think too much." Red Sand Scorpion gave Dedara a scornful glance.


    Really dare to think.


    "Scorpion Day, you don''t encourage me even if you look down on people. Be careful. I did it. The first thing is to blow up your puppets. Dedara raised his head and used his little hands. He was very proud.


    "moron."


    And the same team went out on Yongdao.


    "Hey, hello, you are waiting for me


    ?


    But the angular velocity is not reduced.


    "Jiaodu, are you going to abandon me?"


    "Shame." The horns looked at Fei Duan despisely. It was really shameful. Especially when disbanding, he asked for the zero burial with his face shy, saying that he would be the teacher''s attendant. It was too shameful.


    The combination of water and fire is much quieter.


    The dried persimmon shark and Uchiha left the base peacefully.


    But Uchiha Quan thought more than anyone thought.


    "How is the information transmitted to Muye Village? Maybe Huoying knows his identity and hopes Muye Village to investigate everything about him." Yu Zhibo rat Yu Yu seemed to inadvertently swipe the dried persimmon shark.


    When the two form a team, they naturally need to pass on the news and it is easy to expose.


    This has become a difficult problem now.


    After that, you have been looking for opportunities, and secretly, through memory, you have drawn Luo''s appearance, which has eight or nine points.


    A few months later, Uchiha Itachi found the perfect opportunity to pass the message to Muye Village.


    Muye Village.


    "mum!"


    The dark part appeared in the office instantly and submitted the most confidential information.


    Before opening the intelligence, the three generations of Naruto made the dark department strict 0.3 and guard against the surroundings to ensure safety before opening the scroll.


    "he?"


    Sketch portraits, three generations of Naruto pupils contracted, this face will appear in dreams, of course, nightmare, how could it be forgotten.


    "He is actually the leader of the mysterious organization, collecting so many strong men, what exactly does he want to do?" Three generations of Naruto worried, suddenly thought, it seems that even if the other party does not collect these S-class treason, you can do whatever you want.


    "Uchiha, let us investigate him?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying smiled bitterly.


    Dare?


    Even Uchiha Yuyou reminded him to catch him if possible.


    "Yu Youwei is too serious to take him seriously. Catch him? Can Muye Village still exist?" The three generations of Huo Ying smiled bitterly, besides bitterly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 456 131 Awakening Reincarnation

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Dark base.


    In a bright laboratory.


    "Reincarnation, whether it can be owned, depends on today."


    Luo opened his eyes, showing the eternal kaleidoscope of evil charm.


    In front of the laboratory, there are several pairs of eyes, all of which are kaleidoscopes, including Uchiha''s eyes.


    After the annihilation of the Uchiha family, Luo had dozens of pairs of writing eyes. Through these two years of hard work, several of their eyes have evolved into kaleidoscopes.It is not only this step, but these two eyes are all fine. After careful selection, it was decided to spend energy to awaken to a kaleidoscope.


    These pairs of eyes, the former owner, are the close relatives of the original eye owner of the eternal kaleidoscope that Luo now owns.


    The eternal kaleidoscope owned by Luo came from the eyes of two close relatives of the Uchiha family, and then developed into a kaleidoscope by itself, and then evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "What Uchiha spot has, now I have it all, he can evolve into a reincarnation eye, and I cannot fail.


    Luo Wei narrowed his eyes.


    Uchiha spot owns eternal kaleidoscope 11 and owns itself.


    Uchiha spot transplanted the cell gene between Qianshouzhu, and Luo has a more perfect fairy body.


    Uchiha spot is powerful, Luo is stronger than him.


    Even the amount of chakra, now the amount of chakra possessed by Luo, has also reached the level of the sum of the digital strong players.


    Experience? These Uchiha spots are even more unable to follow Robbie.


    All aspects are beyond the Uchiha spot.


    "Kaleidoscopes owned by two close relatives, you can get eternal kaleidoscopes and now double kaleidoscopes. If all pupils are superimposed on eternal kaleidoscopes, the former owners are close relatives, which will definitely produce amazing reactions plus physical and powerful strength. stimulate.


    "


    Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    A very crude method, this is how he finally chose to evolve into a reincarnation.


    It has everything that the original Uchiha spot has, and it is more perfect.


    Luo is unclear how Uchiha spot breaks into a reincarnation eye when he is dying.


    But in the original book, it is not only that Uchiha spot has reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Sasuke eternal kaleidoscope has also evolved into reincarnation eyes, and Uchiha Sasuke is because of the power of Yin given by the six Dao immortals, which can be understood as spiritual energy.


    Thus evolved into a reincarnation eye, but a more advanced six hook jade reincarnation


    "eye.


    Luo''s choice now.


    It is through the pupil power of these double kaleidoscopes, combined with their own spiritual energy and the coordination of all aspects of comprehensive capabilities, in one fell swoop to break the shackles and make the eternal kaleidoscope evolve into a reincarnation eye.


    Break it all.


    "Today can always be:


    Luo reached out and grabbed the first pair of kaleidoscopes.


    If today is not successful, Luo Ke still has dozens of pairs of writing eyes. As long as he spends his energy, he can awaken it to a kaleidoscope one by one, can it always be?


    "Pupillary power is absorbed.


    A clear breath flows into both eyes, making people unable to indulge in it


    in.


    Continue to absorb.


    Soon, I absorbed all the pupils of the double kaleidoscopes.These double kaleidoscopes became waste eyes, but they did not absorb Uchiha''s water-stopping kaleidoscope.


    "simple.


    One is that Uchiha''s water-stop is not a close relative to the ever-present kaleidoscope possessed by Luo.


    The second is that Uchiha��s water-stop kaleidoscope has the strongest illusion like other gods. If it only attracts pupil power, it is indeed a bit violent.


    Although some of the kaleidoscopes that are absorbed now have some abilities that are not weaker than those of Tianzhao or monthly reading, these abilities cannot be ignored by Luo.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability similar to Shenwei.


    Otherwise you can keep it.


    Absorbing several pairs of kaleidoscope pupil power, eyes are in the cold.


    But soon, the cold turned into burning, and the burning sensation covered both eyes, as if there were flames jumping in his eyes.


    "There''s still some pain, and the pain is right." Luo poured all his mental energy into his eyes. Since he was going to break the shackles, how could it be done silently.


    His eyes were burning, as if he had turned into flames.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear this burning sensation, and those with firm will may begin to grieve.


    But Luo kept a chuckle in his mouth.


    Once in a space tunnel, I was attacked by countless space turbulence, and my body was almost torn into pieces, and no sound was made.Do you feel this pain now?


    The burning sensation became stronger.


    Although closing his eyes, everything he sees is not dark, but crimson


    "This feeling seems good." Despite the pain, Luo enjoys the feeling of breaking the shackles. In this scorching heat, he can vaguely feel that some kind of shackles are breaking quickly.


    A touch of blood.


    Slowly down the corner of the eye.


    for a long time.


    Of course, when you open your eyes again, it is still the eternal kaleidoscope, but in the entire eye socket, it quickly rotates and appears a spiral shape, and the eternal kaleidoscope disappears.


    It was replaced by another pair of eyes.


    Reincarnation eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared out of thin air, standing in front of Luo''s eyes, looking at the eyes 537 in the mirror.


    }


    "Hey, it seems that it is not a simple reincarnation. Luo carefully looked at the nearest spiral close to the eyeball, which showed Gouyu and Sangouyu.


    "San Gouyu reincarnation?


    Rama held his chin.


    It seems that it should not be called that way.


    Reincarnation writing reincarnation?


    Uchiha Sasuke has six hooks in the eyes of samsara.


    The reincarnation eye of the big tube Muhui night eye has nine hook jade.


    "If it is in terms of quantity, it seems to be lower than them." Luo shrugged, thinking randomly.


    "I don''t know what the reincarnation eye has?"


    Luo felt all that the reincarnation eyes brought to him.


    The kaleidoscope also has powerful abilities. Of course, Luo knows that the kaleidoscope that he owns has the ability. The good ability is comparable to the abilities of Tianzhao Yan Dun. For other ninjas, even the shadow-level strong are powerful cards.


    But here in Luo.


    It doesn''t rank at all, so I don''t care so much.


    With kaleidoscope reincarnation eyes, what Luo valued more is the completely good means of attack.


    But he does not care about the ordinary abilities of kaleidoscope, but the ability of reincarnation eyes, Luo Ke cares a little.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 457 132 Reincarnation Eye Ability

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Sensing everything that samsara brings to yourself.


    Feel the abilities.


    Others may have to study and train through a certain period of time to slowly understand the abilities of the reincarnation eye, but the strength of this step is enough to quickly know all the abilities of the reincarnation eye.


    And use it.


    "Repulsion, gravitation, and expected, but unfortunately it has been already, and the Earthburst Star is a good attack method. It is very simple to deal with the tail beast."


    Continue to feel.


    "The psychic alien golem, control the alien golem, there is nothing to surprise


    of.


    "Is it useful to absorb others Chakra?"


    "Waidao��Samsui''s innate skill? Very good ability, but how can it be used?" Yi Yi pouted.


    There are many small-scale capabilities.


    Not bad, but Luo looked down.


    What Luo wants to know is that the stronger ability, the more unique ability, the reincarnation eye owner, does not have the same ability.


    Most of these abilities can be regarded as the basic abilities of reincarnation eyes, as long as they have reincarnation eyes, they will have such abilities as manipulating the alien golem.


    These are no surprises.


    What Luo cares about is a more advanced ability.


    Recalling the original work, Luo also knows that the owners of reincarnation eyes have the unique ability of horror. Just like the kaleidoscope, different kaleidoscopes have different abilities.


    original.


    Except for Yuzhang Naomen and Uchiha, who possessed reincarnation and possessed reincarnation eyes and did not possess higher-level abilities, the remaining owners possessed higher-level abilities.


    Naruto Uzumaki and Uchiha are not considered to be reincarnation eyes


    They are not awakened by their own development.


    It��s Uchiha��s eyes.


    So it cannot be completely attributed to the reincarnation eye owner.


    Other than that.


    The real owners of reincarnation eyes: Uchiha Spot, Uchiha Sasuke, Dajian Muhuiye, and Six Daoxian.


    Liu Daoxian''s reincarnation eyes have more advanced abilities, Luo is not clear, the original book does not explain, since it can finally seal Datong Muhuiye, it can''t be weak.


    And Sasuke Uchiha has such amazing space-time capabilities as "Heavenly Hand||Strength".


    "Tian Shou Li" is almost completely related to Luo''s ability to transfer space


    like.


    But Luo relied on the ability of the fruit of surgery, and Uchiha Sasuke relied on reincarnation.


    Uchiha Spot, Chakra Eye has the horror ability of "Chakra Tomb��Boundary" which is also contaminated with time and space ninjutsu, and the terrifying ability of killing the nine big tail beasts.


    The border"


    In the case of Dahui Muhuiye, the reincarnation of the reincarnation has the most amazing time and space ninjutsu in the original book of "The Emperor of Heaven.


    Ability to rewrite the sweet world in an instant and transfer yourself and the other party to another space.


    These top-level abilities are what Luo heart moved.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability I have?"


    Luo felt the power contained in the deepest part of the reincarnation eye.


    On the same day, in the middle six


    "This ability, in the laboratory, appeared in the forest outside the base, standing in the forest, and suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes stunned.


    Look at the forest ahead.


    Silently, nothing has changed, no breathtaking momentum, no earth-shattering explosion, it seems to be quieter than before.


    Forest in front.


    Where Luo eyes gazed.


    In the area of ??100 square meters, everything is so silent, the wind disappears, the falling leaves, the rabbits staying in the air, jumping up, the ground can not fall, the foraging birds, the insects that cannot swallow the mouth.


    Everything is still.


    As if time had disappeared from this area.


    Next to it, a squirrel was jumping from the forest, hitting the area with a bang.


    Bounced out.


    "Hey." The ground squirrel clawed his head in his paws, and looked at the area blankly with small eyes. He didn''t hit the tree?


    The squirrel''s spirituality is simply not understandable.


    But Luo, who witnessed all this, knew why.


    "Space solidifies."


    Luo Wang looked at the completely solidified space, which is the ability of the reincarnation in his eyes, the space solidified.


    It can solidify the space of 100 square meters at the focal point.


    One day is solidified.


    Everything stays at the source and is abandoned by the world.


    Since the space is solidified, everything can''t enter it and can''t come out. The invisible space naturally becomes the strongest wall invisible, blocking everything.


    To enter.


    Even the technique of flying thunder god cannot do this kind of time and space ninjutsu, because it is impossible to transfer the spell to the area where the space solidifies, naturally it cannot be teleported.


    The only way to break this trick is to tear up the space.


    Or Luo can disarm.


    Rise HAEL


    Luo is very satisfied with this ability. Although it is not a direct attack method, this ability solidifies the enemy in space for a day, then the enemy means being abandoned by the world and always embedded in the solidified space.


    Isn''t this an alternative method of death? The more painful method of death.


    "Just call space solidification.


    Luo was too lazy to go to the name.


    But he didn''t want to learn Uchiha to spot them and get his name, completely unrelated to his ability. "Tian Shou Li" looks at the name alone, who can know that it is space transfer?


    "Tian Zhi Yu Zhong" depends on the name, who can know what ability.


    "I don''t know if there are other abilities."


    Luo continued to perceive the eyes of reincarnation. Sure enough, there are several abilities that are still quite good, but they are not as good as space solidification.


    After experimenting with various abilities.


    Luo returned to the base again.


    "I don''t know if its writing wheel eye evolved into a kaleidoscope. Can it re-enrich the pupil force and regenerate the writing wheel eye again? And the two forms of reincarnation eyes are about to melt successfully. More advanced eyes at night?


    Luo continued to study.


    A few years.


    Luo got amazing returns.


    In the paradise, enjoy the service of Jiu Xinnai and Xiao Nan


    "Time is up, the plot begins."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what good drama has begun." Jiu Xinnai patted Luo''s thigh, what do you think about every day?


    Luo Zuijiao has a funny smile. Without saying much, he looks in the direction of Muye Village. He knows that the original story has begun.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 458 133 The Lost Hinata

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The family of Muye Village.


    "Drink!" In the indoor training room, two petite figures flickered and moved quickly to confront each other.


    Precise duel.


    Soon a figure was blown out and landed on the ground.


    "End!" Watching this matchup, it was the father of the two daughters, with a touch of disappointment in the indifferent tone.


    Looking at the eldest daughter on the floor in disappointment.


    Hinata Hinata felt his father''s disappointment and lowered his head.


    And defeating Hinata Hinata is a sister who is five years younger than her, Hinata


    fire.


    "Sister, what do you know?" Rixianghuahuo did not have the pride of victory, nor mocked her sister, but said that she looked at Hinata strangely. In her heart, the sister was very strong.


    It would be so simple to be blown out by yourself.


    And this kind of inexplicable eyes, but the most uncomfortable Hinata.


    "Sorry."


    He lowered his head deeply.


    "Hey." Looking at his eldest daughter, the ancestor of the XIANG family, XI Xiang, sighed in disappointment.


    Qualification and character can''t bear the heavy responsibility of the family.


    "Sorry."


    Apologetic 127 Hinada, she did not know how she left, the training room, uncomfortable, she walked forward blankly.


    Suddenly there was a whisper of discussion outside the wall.


    "Miss Hinata was defeated by Miss Huohuo again."


    "No, Miss Hinata is five years older than Miss Huahuo?


    "Miss Hinata is not qualified enough.


    "Hey, Miss Hina is so weak, how can you bear the burden of the clan in the future?"


    "Don''t talk about things, we are separated."


    The conversation outside the wall soon ended, but it deeply hurt the soft mind of Hinata.


    "Sorry, I let everyone down." The lost Hinata apologized constantly.


    Suddenly, a cold voice awakened ahead


    "Hirata Hinata? Hinata caught in guilt.


    Lifting the cute face, there are tears in his eyes.


    "Brother Ningci." Very politely bent over to salute.


    "Humph." Ning Ci snorted coldly, looking at Hinata Hinata coldly, with hatred deep in his eyes. This is a hatred of the Zong family, and the tone is naturally impossible to be called kind (bbbd): "Listen Say you are also preparing to take this China-Ninja test?"


    "Well, I heard that Ning Ci''s brother will also take this China-Ninja test? The strength of Ning Ci''s brother must be...


    Put


    "Shut up." Ning Ci coldly interrupted Hinata''s words.


    Hinata looked at Ningci aggrievedly. She didn''t know where she did something wrong, but habitually bent down to apologize: "I''m sorry."


    "Huh, don''t think I will help you in the Zhongren exam, because your strength is not as good as admitting it at the beginning, otherwise it will be the face of our daily family." Ning Ci turned and left, "It''s really weak."


    Water vapor filled the eyes of Hinata.


    The little nose twitched in grievance.


    The next thing, she didn''t remember anything, and she was confused, and after waking up, she realized that she had left the family and came to a small forest.


    A few wooden stakes were erected in front of them, and there were traces of blows on the wooden stakes.


    "I''m sorry, I also want to become stronger, and I want to become a ninja as strong as my father." The helpless and lost Hinata slowly put out a soft punch in front of Muzhu.


    Start sweating.


    She didn''t want to let anyone down again.


    A cedar tree in front of the gate is taller and its branches are more lush.


    It��s just a wicker chair under the tree.


    "There is a lot of dust in the house, some walls are broken, and it needs to be repaired. It takes about three days." A couple walked out of the house to clean and repair the house.


    "Ok!


    The man under the tree nodded calmly, his fingertips slowly traversing along the rough texture of the ancient tree.


    "That...please, why did you suddenly return to Muye Village and continue to open this bookstore after six or seven years?" the carpenter who repaired the gate asked curiously.


    "Muye Village is the most lively."


    "That is, as far as the entire ninja world is concerned, there is no other village more lively than Muye Village, and Muye Village,


    "The carpenter said proudly, but he didn''t find that the man under the tree had gone down the street.


    Walk away.


    Muye Village is small.


    But it took several hours to visit it at random. It has been a long time since I have visited. In memory, I first looked down at Konoha six years ago.


    "village.


    Walking along the way.


    Looking at the west class, there is too much leisure time, watching drama, the only thing is to relax.


    Dusk moment.


    After a street came out, there was a grove in front. Luo looked at it casually and stepped into the grove.


    In the quiet woods, watching the sunset is also a good beauty.


    Walking in the secluded grove of sheep intestines, the front is suddenly bright, and there is an open area in the grove.


    "Pap! Pap! Pap...


    There was an intense slap from there, and Luo could not help looking at the place where the sound came.


    I did not use any ability to perceive it first. Although the combination of various perception abilities is enough to look down at the entire Muye Village from the perspective of God, that way, I will lose a lot of fun.


    Watching drama, of course, hope to discover surprises and good drama.


    In the eyes, a pile of trees was set up in the open area. At this time, a young girl wearing what should be regarded as a practice suit was facing the pile of practice, and the palm was intensively slapped around the pile.


    The beautiful lilac long hair of the girl fluttered smoothly as she slapped the stake.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Hinata Hinata?"


    Luo gazed at it for a moment, but couldn''t help but smile slightly, and he could be sure by looking at the back, that is, the original popular Japanese Hyuga.


    Leap gently and land on the tree trunk, quietly watching the Hinata Hinata who is training soft boxing.


    After a while.


    Luo Xingwei stunned!


    Although the techniques are very precise, but because of this, it seems very rigid and unchanged.


    "Rouquan, no wonder only the Japanese family uses it." Luo Yi pouting, Rouquan can only be regarded as body surgery, not any secret surgery, and body surgery is the easiest ability to learn, and the world can be tolerated, except the Japanese family, No other ninja uses soft punches.


    Because the soft fist can only cooperate with the blood-stained boundaries of the Japanese family to show their power.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 459 134 Tai Chi

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Without the coordination of white eyes.


    With Rouquan''s stereotyped moves, there is no change in moves, and no powerful power can be erupted in the hands of others.


    "Rouquan is really average."


    Even if Luo is not very proficient in moves, he doesn''t look down on Rouquan in his heart. He doesn''t look down on the power of Rouquan, but it''s such a rigid move. In his eyes, he can''t fight against the real strong.


    "I thought Rouquan would contain a trace of Taijiquan charm, which seems to be too overestimated."


    Luo does not have many moves.


    His way of fighting, even in the battle of pure power, does not pursue moves. He only emphasizes faster and stronger, strength and speed.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, as long as the nerve response speed is fast enough, the enemy is not qualified to shoot.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, a punch blows the opponent easily.


    Staring at Hinata Hinata who is still practicing.


    Luo, who was bored for a while, glanced at the ancient tree next to him, his thoughts moved, and he fell to the ancient tree in an instant.


    Walking to the old tree, he reached over and gently brushed the rough print of the old tree, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Guang looked at Hinata Hinata who was still practicing.


    "If Tai Chi is integrated into the soft boxing, it can be called a good physical skill.


    ?


    Unconsciously, the posture assumes a hand style.


    In my memory, it seems that I haven''t practiced the exercises against the stakes. For a while, I started to wave my palms. His posture is exactly the same as the soft fist of Hinata Hinata.


    With just one look, Luo is enough to fully understand the real core of Rouquan and copy it out easily.


    "Pap! Pap! Pap,,,,


    Luo didn''t use even the slightest amount of power, otherwise it wouldn''t be that this ancient tree was smashed in an instant, but that the grove would instantly become nothing


    As palms, or fingertips or taps or dots, fell on the ancient trees, a dull sound rang in the woods.


    The two same sounds quickly overlapped together.


    The sudden sound made the Japanese peasant Hinata of the stakes startle in consternation. He couldn''t help stopping and looked over curiously.


    When looking at Luo practicing in the forest, his large watery eyes could not help flashing curiosity.


    But when she saw Luo''s palms clearly, curiosity turned into shock and even a hint of anger.


    "Did he steal soft-boxing?" Hinata Hinata looked at Luo in the woods with aggrieved expressions, angry, but dared not step forward.


    But she was shocked to find that the soft boxing presented by the other party was better than


    I am more authentic.


    More aggrieved, angry, and sad.


    But soon, Hinata Hinata encouraged the bun face presented by the gang because of his anger, and slowly disappeared.


    Because she found out.


    Luo did not really use soft boxing, but his palms have changed.


    Soft boxing?


    Even if it is given to Luo, Luo does not want it. It is just boring and I want to experiment. Will Tai Chi integrate into the soft boxing, will there be amazing changes.


    Tai Chi, in fact, Luo has never learned it.


    But he knew the concept of Taijiquan. With the current realm of knowledge, adding this kind of very low-level soft boxing to join Yi Rookang''s boxing style is also easy for Luo, who is not good at making moves.


    Luo''s hands are very fast. Although he is quite satisfactory, he is accurate in every move.


    But soon, the speed slowed down.


    The palm method is no longer as rigid as the law, but the palm method moves the clouds and water, and the hands seem to be blowing the willow against the wind and fiddle with the blue silk.


    There is no ingenuity.


    This is a way of detaching one stroke from the other, reaching the level where the mind is reached and the method is reached.


    This scene shook Hinata to be careful. That shock was like a giant wave stirring everything in his heart, unable to calm down.


    "What is this palm?"


    Hina Mengmeng��s big eyes are wide open, and her bright eyes are only dumbfounded.


    And Luo is now in high spirits.


    However, it was found that practicing the trunk is impossible, and Taijiquan pays attention to the post-control, but this is not reflected in the trunk.


    "Life gives."


    In an instant, the forest came to life.


    Branches like a whip whip from all over the place, and roots like a python entangle from the ground.


    The ubiquitous attack immediately wrapped around Luo.


    In front of this astonishing scene, Hinata couldn''t help covering her small mouth and stared blankly, making it difficult to make a superfluous look.


    I want to remind, but the soul is out of control and can only stare blankly.


    Attacks in all directions, and irregular attacks, can hardly be avoided.


    But Luo''s hands were as if blowing in the breeze, the movements were still calm and natural, pulling the blue silk to round and straight, or pushing or good, gently crossing, pushing away all the branches and roots vigorously whipped.


    Free flowing clouds and flowing water.


    After an instant.


    Hundreds of twigs and roots are entangled with each other, and it is difficult to move when you are tied to each other.


    "How did he do it?" Hina Mengmeng''s big eyes glowed with the brightest colors, staring blankly at the man who did all this with his eyes closed.


    Exhale gently, hands down naturally.


    Opening his eyes, Luo looked around in shock.


    For a while, I didn''t expect it to be this step.


    Although life is endowed, it is also his own ability, but he only conveys the order of attack to the trees that already have life, but does not order how the trees attack.


    In other words, Luo simply does not know the attack trajectory of many branches and roots


    And I didn''t use any perception ability, even closed my eyes, and felt the wind sound from the whipping of the branches to judge, and then used the force to make the roots entangled with each other.


    "Yes, it''s a lot stronger than Juquan?"


    Luo nodded with satisfaction, created at will, and coupled with the strength of at most the level of forbearance, could actually resist a small area of ??"the birth of the tree world"


    Enough to call amazing body technique.


    Not far away, Hina has been staring blankly. She has never seen this kind of palm control, nor has she seen anyone who can reach this point in the square inch, but calmly, seemingly slow, but controlling everything, Integrate with the surroundings.


    With more artistic conception, she could not realize it, which was beyond the scope of her experience.


    "It''s awesome, I keep staring at Luo.


    Big blank eyes, that''s it


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 460 135 Want to learn?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Until the forest returns to normal.


    Luo Mai stepped outside the forest, and Hinata remained dumb.


    Staring at Luo Yuanqie''s back, the shock in Hinata''s eyes did not disappear, but was thicker, took a deep breath, opened her mouth, but hurt the introverted character, making her hesitant, but the inner shock was overcome for the first time. shy.


    The trot caught up and muttered in a low voice: "Excuse me...!


    The sound of mosquitoes.


    The rest of the words never courageously spoke up.


    Turning around, Luo looked down at the shy Hinata: "Are you talking to me?


    "Hmm" head buried deep in the chest, the ears were reddish, and the hands pulled the corner of the clothes unconsciously.


    "Curious about my palm?" Luo said voluntarily, otherwise he would be fainted with Hinata''s character, and he did not have the courage to say the words "July 20".


    "Uh huh"


    Then there is silence, so quiet that Hinata can clearly hear his heartbeat, but has no courage to raise his head to speak.


    Ruyu''s small face slowly blushed.


    Luo Zijiao twitched and looked at Hinata helplessly. This kind of character, dialogue is really hard enough.


    for a long time.


    Hinata was cautious, and slowly raised her head in a moving manner. At the moment when she just looked at Luo Luo''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head and lowered her head, and she became an ostrich.


    "Sorry." Can''t help but apologize habitually.


    With his head bowed, Hinata was in a trance state because of tight hands.


    But Luo saw the moment I saw Luo.


    "Where have you seen it?"


    I wanted to take another look, but I didn''t have the courage to raise my head.


    "Practice well." This way of dialogue, Luo Zhen couldn''t continue, patting Hinata''s shoulder as comfort, and turned away.


    Hear footsteps.


    After a few seconds, Hinata picked up the courage and slowly lifted her staring staring back.


    Brave up again and followed.


    "what happened?


    Helplessly turned back.


    Hinata still bowed her head and answered in silence.


    Perhaps I understand that this is very rude, or maybe I have courage from the beginning, and Hinata whispered:


    You, your fist is called,


    "Tai Chi."


    "Tai Chi.


    Hinata murmured to herself.


    "Want to learn?" Luo could only speak on his own initiative, or he would leave, or he would watch the shy Hinata keep silent.


    "I, I," Hina, who was blushing, was almost as low as


    The degree of invisible.


    "You can try to slow down the soft boxing moves first, more energy to feel the air flow around, and then forget the moves, let the palm move along with the air flow, and use the strength to make a stop and straighten with a circle."


    Luo made a few casual remarks and clearly stated the key core of his unauthentic Taijiquan.


    As for whether Hinata Hinata will practice this way, Luo does not care, it depends on her.


    The boxing technique created at will is only tasteless for Luo, but for Hinata Hinata, it is definitely a chance, but whether she can grasp it or not depends on herself.


    Luo, who has experienced many things, has a deep understanding of this.


    Everyone will encounter the opportunity, but most of them will pass by, and only a few of them can be grasped.


    If Hinata can choose to practice "Tai Chi", Luo believes that she can go further, and that "Tai Chi" is more suitable for Hinata than Rou Quan will become stronger.


    Although not a hands-on teaching.


    But if Hirata Kenken, with the help of white eyes, should be able to grasp the essence of 30% to 40%, the strength will be greatly improved.


    "Leveraging strength,


    Hinata murmured to herself, these were already difficult for her to understand, she couldn''t help but forget the shyness, and asked, "Wait for the other party to move, then tear down?


    because


    "


    But, "Hita thinks of soft boxing, and soft boxing with white eyes focuses on preempting, then blocking the veins of the opponent''s body and blocking the flow of Chakra.


    Pre-emptive strike and post-emptive strike are different ideas.


    "Come on.


    Luo encouraged and did not say much, turned around and left. This time, he never looked back.


    It''s up to you to choose at your own discretion whether you dare to take a risk


    The doubting Hinada, who has been entangled with contradictions for a long time, when she reacted, Luo had already left,


    "thanks, thanks."


    Although she was still puzzled, she thanked her sincerely and bowed in the direction of Luo''s departure.


    "Is it really possible to work hard?"


    The dazed Hinata returned to the family.


    "Hinda, three days later is the Zhongren test. Why don''t you fix your homework day and look at the Hinata who is going home seriously.


    Refining?


    "Sorry, father."


    "Not going to practice yet."


    "Yes, father." With his head down, he trot into the room to practice the treasure and continue to practice soft boxing against the wooden pillar. Palm" screen.


    It is the picture I saw in the grove today.


    It feels more and more awkward with soft strokes with one stroke and one stop.


    There is no such thing as running clouds and water, so I have to stop practicing and look to the side of the sun and the foot: "Father, can the soft boxing be changed? Can you use the strength to fight and use it to overcome the rigidity?"


    Based on the experience of Hinata, it is impossible to distinguish the level of soft fist and tai chi.


    In her mind, the father knew everything and knew everything, and he would definitely get the correct answer.


    "What?" Hironori stared at Hinata solemnly and reprimanded: "Hinda, you are even a soft hand. You actually want to change the soft boxing in 1.9 days. The soft boxing is dozens of generations.


    The ancestor''s continuous improvement of body technique has reached the perfection. How can it be changed?"


    Severe reprimand.


    Nissho glanced at Hinata disappointedly, snorted, and turned away.


    Insulting young Tian left alone in the practice room.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    But the picture of Luo''s use of "Tai Chi" emerged in his mind, and the freehand brushwork that blended with nature has long been deeply in the mind of Hinata and can never be forgotten again.


    But my father said no.


    Contradictions.


    The picture of Luo''s use of Tai Chi keeps appearing in his mind.


    "Maybe give it a try, just in case? But if it is discovered by his father? But if you are careful, if you are useless, give up."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 461 136 Sino-Ninja test begins

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Hinata crouched to the front of the door and peeked at the situation outside the door.


    nobody.


    Close the door gently.


    After confirming that there was no one, Hinata no longer hesitated, and began to recall the picture of Luo using Tai Chi. His hands began to wave, no longer a single eye, but changeable, although the posture was very rigid.


    But there are countless possibilities than soft boxing.


    Slowly.


    Hinata found that the body is more coordinated and the control of all aspects of the body is more perfect. He can feel that the body gradually produces a certain rhythm, and each muscle is mobilized.


    The movements became smoother, and there was such a feeling of flowing clouds and flowing water.


    In fact, the "Tai Chi" used by Luo is completely different from the Tai Chi of the previous life. There is no systematic study, but only the moves created with the concept of Tai Chi.


    If the move is not good at.


    But the level of understanding of the body is unmatched in the ninja world.


    This kind of "Tai Chi" practice naturally involves the exercise of the body, and the increase in body strength is no less than some extreme practice.


    Short-term cultivation.


    Hinata Hinata has already felt the benefits of "Tai Chi"11.


    "Really useful?" Hinata Hinata opened her cute eyes and was very pleasantly surprised: "He is so strong that he doesn''t know if he will come tomorrow.


    Although he started to practice, he still has countless questions about "Tai Chi".


    The next day.


    Hiruchi Hinata who got up early


    Coming to yesterday''s forest, but there is no figure in the silent forest, the look of anticipation is somewhat lost.


    Looking at the path while simulating "Tai Chi".


    But until dusk, there was no one.


    Until sunset, the lost young Tian silently walked home.


    The next day, it was still the same.


    On the third day,...


    In the past few days, the bookstore has been cleaned and renovated. Luo has lived leisurely in the most luxurious hotel, and is connected to Muye Village at will.


    I saw a lot of interesting things.


    I saw a murderous devil with the word "love" on his forehead, Uchiha Sasuke with a stinky face, and a wandering naruto.


    "Well! Not much has changed."


    Luo is very satisfied, so just watch it by yourself.


    Today, Muye Village is more lively than before, and there are many more outsiders in the village.


    Many foreign businessmen and tourists, as well as many foreign ninjas.


    Day and night family.


    A cold Ning Ci stood impatiently at the gate.


    "Ningci, you and Hinata are both ninjas participating in the China-Ninja exam. You need to help each other, you know?"


    Impatient Ning Ci, with cold eyes, looked at the Japanese sun and the foot with hate, and Yu Guanghe looked at Hinata who shouted in a shy voice, disdainful: "She is too weak to be Zhongren, Not in a mood to bring the oil bottle."


    Hinata Hinata lost her head.


    The eyes were filled with water.


    "Humph." Ning Ci looked at the weak young Tian with contempt, looked up, and strode out.


    "Hey.


    Rixiang Rizu sighed and looked at Ning Ci''s back.


    Although Ningci only separated, he was helpless in the face of the hatred of his nephew.


    Faced with Ningci''s ridicule of Hinata, he was powerless to refute, looked at the weak eldest daughter, and sighed in disappointment.


    He heard his father''s sigh.


    Hinata small fists clenched in her arms.


    She didn''t want to let anyone down again, but thinking of the China-Ninja exam, so many powerful people suddenly deflated.


    "Go." Nissho waved his hand, and he didn''t expect the eldest daughter to win glory for the family.


    "Yes, father."


    Hinata stepped forward, and suddenly Yu Guang glanced at a very familiar figure, the small body shook slightly, and after a stun, the excited trot went forward


    Trot to the rocking wicker chair under the opposite tree.


    She recognized Luo.


    It was just three days ago that the mysterious good guy who pointed his Tai Chi in the small woods these days, Hinata Hinata deeply felt Tai Chi pair


    Own influence


    A little red face, and a chest that wobbled slightly as he trot


    "I......


    "Late, Hinata?"


    Put down the book, Luo leisurely on the wicker chair, funny looking at the humble field in front of him.


    Still shy and bowed his head.


    The excited Hinata couldn''t say a word, and was anxious and ashamed.


    Suddenly Yu Guang saw the bookstore that was open to the side, slowly raised his head, stared at Luo stunnedly, and looked at Luo for the first time.


    this moment.


    The memories that had been dusty in the past came to mind.


    At this moment, she finally remembered her familiar back.


    I also remembered how many times I looked forward to looking at the closed bookstore, hoping to open it again.


    I also remembered that in the past few days, I look forward to his reappearance.


    And when many overlap, Hinata can only stare blankly


    With.


    "Originally, it turned out... I helped myself in my childhood, and that deep memory came to my mind.


    Hirata was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hinda, why haven''t you gone yet? Do you want to avoid the Zhongren test?" Suddenly serious words slammed into Hinata''s ears, breaking her dreamlike 983 picture.


    "Yes, father.


    But Hinata did not move.


    Still staring at Luo, although shy, he did not look down.


    Light.


    Take the China-Ninja exam? Come on.Luo smiled slightly and encouraged.


    Hina��s small face turned red, excited first and then pulled the small face, I can��t do it, they are so strong, I,! "The complete society has no confidence at all.


    "That''s not necessarily. Only after you work hard do you know whether it''s successful or not." Luo smiled: "You can.


    As long as Hinata strives to practice Tai Chi.


    Luo believes that she should go further than the original book in the Zhongren test.


    "really?"


    It was believed for the first time that the inability to speak was filled with Hinata��s habit of losing heart.


    "Go ahead."


    Nodded decisively.


    Looking at the young Tian who left the trot, he finally had the vitality of youth, and Luo slowly put down his book: "It''s time to be an audience."


    On the opposite side, at the gate of the Japanese family, the Japanese star''s gaze looked at Luo. Of course, his eldest daughter''s character understood, and she would actually treat outsiders.


    laugh?


    "Huh, is he saying something inexplicable to Hinata? Does Hinata think that soft boxing can be changed? A nerd is also worthy to evaluate soft boxing


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 462 137 No contact with him

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    dusk.


    Wicker chair under the tree.


    Hinata, who came back from the trot, smiled and walked very lightly without disturbing Luo, who was addicted to the book, and waited quietly and quietly.


    And this scene.


    Seen from the opposite side of the courtyard from the sun, the Japanese foot, his eyes cold: "Hinda, why not go home?


    "Father, me, me,..."


    Luo Mei''s brow furrowed and swept the face of Rihiko, and was disturbed while reading, which greatly affected his mood.


    Hinata looked at Luo apologetically.


    "Hinda? The exam is over?" Luo smiled and looked at the cramped young


    field.


    "Passed it? Very good."


    Hina, who was applauded, smiled embarrassedly. She cares not for glory, but for approval.


    "Hinda, come back." Opposite at this time, Hirohizu''s tone became more severe.


    "Yes, father."


    Hinata''s relaxed mood was destroyed in an instant, and she had no choice but to walk to the opposite side. She had originally planned to ask Luo about some techniques of "Tai Chi" and wondered if he still remembered the little girl who had no intention of helping many years ago.


    Also want to stay here.


    Here, she will not feel any pressure.


    "Father." Hinata lowered her head and stood behind Hiriyoshi: I passed the written exam."


    With a ray of anticipation in his eyes, he hoped that his parents would get the approval and approval of his elders for any achievement in his childhood.


    "hungry."


    Hirohizu, just responded lightly, and with the power of the Hirogo family, he knew the result the moment the exam ended.


    I am not surprised that my eldest daughter passed the written exam.


    Of course, he understands what the ability of the written test is to test the intelligence, the ability to collect intelligence, and the white-eye blood limit of the Japanese family. No ninja in the family took the written test in the past, and there is no reason to fail.


    It is really not surprising.


    Of course, Japan''s Japanese foot won''t do this, but it''s unexpected to see Hinata. If it doesn''t pass, he doubts whether Hinata is qualified to be a real ninja.


    The reason is so.


    However, Hinata had forgotten, Hinata was only twelve years old, and introverted, a character with an unconfident heart needed encouragement and praise.


    He didn''t find out, Hinata


    His lowered eyes dimmed, and he felt wronged in his heart.


    "Go in"


    "Yes, father."


    Hinata Hinata turned silently and walked inside the family, but she couldn''t help but looked back at the figure on the wicker chair under the tree opposite. She was more willing to stay than in a luxurious home.


    Hinata''s small movements can''t scare the day from day to day.


    His eyes were even more dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfied glanced at Luo on the wicker chair opposite, eyes high above


    "An indifferent look is indeed very attractive to the unfamiliar, but it can''t change the inside. The guy who lives in the bookstore is just the bottom.


    Yesterday.


    The gate is closed, inside and outside, as if there are two worlds, but which side is really high above?


    Japanese family, indoor training room.


    "After the written test is the actual combat assessment of the Death Forest. Hinata then you must train specially to enhance your strength." Hirono looked at Hinata harshly: "Go ahead."


    "Yes, father."


    Hinata swings out her hand.


    But he couldn''t help but put on the "Tai Chi" starting style.


    In the eyes of Hirohizu, the soft palms seemed to sweep across the front.


    Suddenly, his face was blue and angry, said angrily: "Stop me."


    "Yes." Young stared blankly at the angry father. She didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "Hinda, what is your move? Do you even have the strength to make shots? Hirokazu, hate the iron and stare at Hinata.


    Actually, even soft fist will not.


    "Father, this is Tai Chi." Hinata leaped and could not help explaining to his father what Tai Chi was.


    But when he just opened his mouth, his face was black and black, and he sternly reprimanded: "Shut up, what Tai Chi? Soft boxing is the secret technique of our family, not the shit Tai Chi."


    "Father, Tai Chi is very strong." Hinada grieved.


    He looked at his father enchantingly. Although he had only practiced for a few days, Hinata had already deeply realized the depth and power of Tai Chi. She was dissatisfied with her father''s insult to Tai Chi.


    "Very strong?"


    Hirokazu, smiled disdainfully.


    The body technique I haven��t heard of before is very strong? Is it possible?


    Looking at Hinata very dissatisfied, actually abandoned Tai Chi in order to learn this kind of non-influential garbage?


    Not being disappointed with Hinata, but angry.


    |+


    Day 1. Five people 1.1. HTM


    in"


    ?1??????IIIII


    Xiang Nizu��s eyes stared at Hinata. He also found that Hinata had changed a lot in the past few days, and it seemed that he had some dealings with the guy on the opposite side.


    in!


    Hinata was never good at lying, and nodded silently


    And she doesn''t think it is a shame, but she thinks that creating too is the supreme glory.


    Hiyori''s foot was dark and his breathing became heavy. For a long time, his tone was severe: "In the future, no contact with him is allowed.


    "Why, father?" Hinata looked at his father puzzled.


    The anger in Ri Xiang Rizu''s heart was even stronger.


    Actually for the outsider (Nuo), for the first time to refute his father?


    "Why? The former wandering guy thought he knew everything after reading a few books. Is the guy who is not even a ninja qualified to create any physical technique? It is simply a random compilation. Can this kind of garbage be practiced again? "


    "But Tai Chi is really strong."


    Hinata didn''t know why her father was so angry, but she knew that not only did her body fail to practice Tai Chi, but the body was more coordinated than before, the move was easier, and she could feel the Chakra refinement faster and more powerful in the body. Strong.


    "Strong?" Rixiang Rizu is full of disdain.


    Is it still better than the perfect soft boxing of decades of ancestors?


    "This is an order." Nissho and Japanese foot ordered directly.


    Hinata bowed her head aggrievedly, her teeth clenched tightly, just not speaking, and for the first time resisted silently.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 463 138 Death Forest

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Hinata''s resistance,


    Let Nixiangri''s footful breath take a deep breath to calm down his anger.


    My heart is more firm, and Hinata must never be allowed to contact this inexplicable guy.


    In the "very farsighted" insights of Rihiko Rizu, he is sure that the other party has only traveled more places than ordinary people and seen more, so there are more distortions. These distortions deceive adults and can only deceive good things. Hinata.


    "Continue to practice soft boxing."


    Young Tian gambled without saying a word, put on a soft fist and started to practice


    But the more she practiced Hinata, the more she felt that it was not as smooth as Tai Chi, nor as natural, and she was absent-minded. She now hopes that she can practice Tai Chi by herself instead of soft fist.


    This soft exercise.


    Hikari''s teeth grinded his feet full of dissatisfaction, and looked at the "unprogressive" Hinata in dissatisfaction. How short was the impact?


    Although I was disappointed with Hinata in the past, after all, the potential is not good, but at least I am willing to work hard.


    The Japanese horoscope and the Japanese foot are more determined, and must never allow Hinata to have contact with the other party and embark on an evil path.


    Even the gloom flashed deep in the eyes.


    An ordinary person, Muye Village has tens of thousands, but Muye Village has only one Japanese family, the strongest family.213


    The next day!


    The gate of the confined Japanese family opened slowly.


    "Go." Rixiangrizu''s tone was not too light. He had given up the immature Hinata in his heart. He didn''t expect her to pass the death forest actual combat assessment at all.


    "Yes, father."


    Alone, set foot on the road ahead.


    Yu Tian, ??who bowed his head, tried hard to face the other side. When he saw the figure on the wicker chair under the tree, he couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile. Even his steps seemed to shift to the opposite side.


    But in the back, the sun''s eyes were full of eyes.


    Feel the sharp edge behind.


    Hinata bowed his head grievously, looked at his toes, and walked silently towards the end of the street.


    "late?"


    Putting down the books, Luo interesting looking at Hinata''s back, why is it a bit strange today?


    Suddenly felt a high gaze, mellowed off.


    Hirono Japanese foot squinted at Luo, one was the head of the strongest family in Muye Village, and one was a silently unknown villager. He had completely unequal identity and power, and Hirohito didn''t put the opposite bookstore owner in his eyes.


    "It''s best to get acquainted, if you dare to influence Hinata again." The sun flashed in the eyes of Hironaka, and a villager mysteriously disappeared. He believed that the strength of the Hinode family could be easily achieved.


    "Humph."


    With a arrogant sneer, Hiyori Japanese foot turned contemptuously and turned to enter the gate.


    Luo looked at Rixiang Rizu with a funny look, was he sick?


    The Japanese family only, not to mention the patriarch, even the whole family, could not affect any of Luo, and did not pay attention to it at all.


    "The death forest assessment has begun. How much is a drama?" Luo walked to the bookstore, closed the door, and picked up the tea cup to watch the drama.


    The virgin forest surrounded by iron nets, roaring birds and beasts, quiet forests, no sunlight.


    It makes people shudder.


    Outside the iron gate, today there were 78 participants from 26 groups of participants in the death assessment.


    "The taste of the big snake pill is indeed a bit heavy, actually turned into a woman


    In the distance, Luo Ping''s indifferent eyes swept all the participating members interestingly, including Uzumaki Naruto who yelled fearlessly, Sasuke Uchiha who dressed handsomely, and ninjas with little presence.


    For example, a female ninja in the village of Kusanagi.


    "It seems that Da She Wan is not going well these days. Unlike the original, Xiao seems to have a serious chase?" Luo remembered that Payne had issued a lore order for Da She Wan.


    These little things, bbda, are too lazy to manage.


    Just curious, under the chase of Xiao, Da She Wan was actually safe for several years. Even if he was found in the nest several times, he could escape.


    Worthy of his life-saving ability, he reaches the metamorphosis level of the big snake ball.


    "Remember, the scrolls of the thirteen days and the scrolls of the thirteen earths have been randomly assigned to you in twenty-six groups. Each group can only get one pair of heaven and earth scrolls and pass through the dead forest in five days to reach their destination. Only after passing this assessment." The examiner washed the red beans in his hands, and the tone created a terrifying feeling: "Many of you will die."


    All students.


    His face is dignified, especially for the newcomers of the Twelve Finals who took the China-Ninja test for the first time. This cruel rule makes them numb.


    "Each group enters randomly through a different entrance. If there are no other questions, the assessment begins.


    "taste!"


    Twenty-six group members rushed in from different entrances.


    Soon, screams came and the killing had begun.


    Luo leisurely entered the forest of death.


    Now it is interesting to watch two groups of melee, both sides are Ninja Village and Muye Village Ninja, both are not famous guys.


    Sitting leisurely on the trunk, although there is no hidden whereabouts, but no breath comes out, Luo is convinced that the protagonists in the play are not qualified to find themselves


    I used to watch the show because it was too bright and too close, and was discovered by both Dashe Wan and Kakashi, so that the good show was terminated, and Luo Ke did not want this to happen again.


    "Boom!"


    Both sides use the strongest means, although at most C-level ninjutsu, but it is terrible and amazing.


    In the end, the two sides almost died together. The two teams survived. One of them was a wooden leaf village, but he was seriously injured and difficult to move. In the end, he was found by other passing groups and then killed.


    This low-level engagement, of course, cannot be compared with the strong.


    But the tragic degree is more shocking than the strong fight.


    The strong players are fighting, although the world is shocking, but the real killing is almost an instant killing. It is difficult to appear this kind of flesh and blood fighting picture.


    "Next game."


    Luo strolled through the perilous forest.


    Watching a battle, he never made a shot, nor did he show up. It is enough to watch the drama to have the cultivation of watching it.


    Watching chess is not a true gentleman.


    Of course, it is not possible to participate in the theater, then it is not the theater, and it is not a qualified theater actor.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falco.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 464 139 Desperate Seventh Class

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Bored walking in the forest.


    Suddenly there was a scream of horror and a sound of blasting.


    "Oh? Is there another good show?" Luo did not panic, walked forward.


    Soon he stood on an ancient tree, looking at the picture of the opposition not far ahead.


    "Isn''t this the original drama?" Luo leisurely sat cross-legged and picked up the tea cup, looking at the front, the two opposing sides in front, a female ninja in the village of Cao Ren, pale face, making a disgusting tongue motion


    On the other side, of course, is the screaming party.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s legs were trembling at this time, looking at the "Big Snake Pill" in a panic.


    And Sakura was paralyzed sitting on the huge tree trunk, her look completely occupied by fear.


    They were crushed by murderous anger, and they had no other look except despair and fear.


    The two completely lost their fighting spirit under the terror of Dashe Wan, but they did not see Youvor Naruto.


    Luo swept at random on the far right side, where was an ancient tree, at this time "around a python, some place in the abdomen of the python was slightly raised, just eaten?


    "" Dashe Wan''s tongue crossed his lips, evil and cold, and the snake''s eyes flickered toward his prey.


    Feeling the terrifying gaze of Dashou Maru, Uchiha Sasuke shook his body, his teeth were trembling, terrified to the extreme: "No, I can��t move at all, why is there such a horrible monster in the China Forbearance Exam, just killing me, I can��t move it? ."


    Despair and unwillingness are flooding the xiong cavity of Uchiha Sasuke.


    He has the pride of genius in his heart, but at this moment, in front of the real strong, genius is used to trample.


    "No, I can''t raise my hand, I can''t fight back, I can''t move, I can''t go." Uchiha Sasuke turned his head mechanically, looking at Sakura, who was more embarrassed than himself behind him.


    Completely desperate.


    This terrible guy is not something I can deal with at all.


    Da She Wan''s cold and narrow eyes stared at Sasuke Uchiha: "A good prey."


    "It''s over." Uchiha Sasuke was unable to let go of his clenched fist. He knew that he didn''t have the courage to attack at all.


    Unwilling to be flooded with xiong bores, burning like flames.


    ""He" is not dead yet. How can I die." But he couldn''t move Da She Wan''s murderous spirit. He could easily destroy the souls of these rookie ninjas and cause them to collapse.


    "has it ended?"


    Uchiha Sasuke closed his eyes in despair.


    "Huh, are you?" Suddenly surprised voice broke the chilly atmosphere.


    Looking back, Luo looked at the three people walking on the ground in amazement. The voice was the only woman in the group, Hinata Hinata.


    The two people around her are naturally her companions, the oil girl Zhinai and the dog house


    tooth.


    Hinata Hinata looked at Luo who was sitting on the tree trunk in surprise. She thought she was wrong and didn''t expect it to be.


    "Hita, this is an assessment. He opened his mouth to actively reveal his whereabouts.


    The teeth around me helplessly, how can


    The death forest assessment rules are destined to be opponents even in the same village as Ninja Village except for their teammates.


    The two looked at Luo cautiously.


    "You, why are you here too?" Hirata mosquitoes, she suddenly discovered that she did not know the other party''s name, nor how to call it


    The surprised young Tian looked at Luo with doubt.


    Is it also to participate in the China-Ninja assessment? Shake his head, and immediately reject such speculation, is it the examiner?


    Luo Zijiao twitched and looked at the three youngsters in amazement.


    Now Luo''s location can be said to be the blind spot in front of Dashe Maru and Uchiha Sasuke, but this is the best place to watch.


    In other words, they can''t see Luo by their sight, and are blocked by trees or leaves. As for their ability to perceive, they are not qualified to perceive Luo with hidden breath.


    It can be said.


    It could not have been discovered by them.


    But Luo didn''t expect this, and he didn''t expect anyone to come.


    This is a blind spot, but they are just blind spots in front of Da She Wan, and they are not really invisible. They can be seen from other angles.


    Can''t say Luo Dayi.


    ��Seek flowers..


    It can only be said that he has no real intentions.


    Bored to watch ants fight, in order to let ants continue to fight, of course not to affect the ants, but will not always hold a telescope to watch from afar?


    Like Luo, in order to watch the drama, he can prevent the protagonists from discovering themselves and thus not affecting them.


    But he will not hide for the sake of watching the show, nor will he hide in the grass or hide in the leaves.


    It will not always be aware of the surroundings. Who makes Muye Village and the current era, no one can threaten Da Luo, and when invincible, who will always be vigilant?


    It can only be said that all this is not enough for Luo to do so seriously.


    Luo Wuna smiled bitterly and looked at the young people underneath.


    It''s important for this scene.


    Guan Pingyu Zhibo Sasuke''s future choice.


    "Trouble."


    Forward.


    The cold snake eyes of Dashe Wan looked here, and only saw three small ones on the ground


    ghost.


    With a sneer: "Is the little ghosts in Muye Village? There are people in Ping."


    in


    Although he didn''t see the fourth person, Da She Wan certainly knew that there was definitely someone in the direction of the three of them at Hinata Hinata, but they were only blocked by the leaves along the way.


    I don��t know who it is, and of course Dashe Wan doesn��t care.


    Da She Wan is naturally qualified to defy this assessment. In the death forest, it is like the big boos entering the new village, and you can crush everything at will.


    "Is anyone here?"


    The desperate Uchiha Sasuke and Sakura both looked at each other for survival, looking forward to this side.


    "Hinda them?" After Sakura was happy, she looked sad and despaired again.


    The same class and class, almost know the roots.


    "Even if there are Hita, they are useless." Sakura''s dreadful eyes, even Yu Guang dared not go to see the evil Dashe Wan.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes also dimmed.


    Although there were three ninjas from the same village, it didn''t help.


    At the same time, the three young men also found Da She Wan and Uchiha Sasuke to help them.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 465 140 Is it so hard to be an audience?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Haha, Sasuke is in danger." Ya Xing smiled gloomily, but soon


    I can''t laugh, although I hate Sasuke, but I have to admit the strength of the other party.


    At the ninja school, it was first.


    "Allow Sasuke to feel tricky opponents?" Ya slowly looked at the big "Snake Ball."


    At a glance, he felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet, opposite to the eyes of the big snake pill, and fear grew from within.


    "I think we should leave as soon as possible." Ya Wang smiled and slowly backed away, such a feared opponent, he did not want to face.


    Oil girl Zhi Nao slowly opened her hand.


    A small bug was crawling in his hand, and his tone was old, saying: "He was terrible. If I was curious why I said that, all this was told by the bug.


    "Eight Zero Three"


    Generation forty-four


    Both Yaya and Zhinao have begun to retreat slowly.


    While gazing at Luo''s Hinata, although a little bit reluctant, she also knows that it is now an assessment, smiles slightly at Luo, and then retreats.


    "I should not have been seen. After Hinata retreated, it would naturally not affect Da She Wan and Sasuke." Luo nodded with satisfaction, he didn''t want the scene to be affected.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to make changes again.


    A loud noise of "touch".


    The ground at the foot of the three youngsters suddenly cracked, a giant python came out of the ground, and the big mouth of the blood basin bite towards the three.


    "Rewind."


    The teeth shouted, and the three of them evaded with all their strength.


    At the same time, a giant python walked quickly along the huge tree and then the big mouth of the blood basin bite to Luo standing on the trunk.


    "Da She Wan, that idiot."


    Luo helplessly rubbed his temple, really don''t want to participate, is it really so difficult to be a visitor?


    In the distance, Da She Wan looked coldly at this place. For him, it was normal to kill a few of them with ease.


    Turned.


    His attention has always been on Sasuke Uchiha. As for the guys in the distance, it is not worth mentioning at all. He believes that his psychic beast is enough to solve them.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    A giant python smashed the ancient trees, and then hung on the trunk behind the big snake ball, there was no sound.


    "what?"


    Da She Wan''s pupils contracted, staring at the dead python behind him, and then turned to look into the distance.


    It was found that the other python was also dead, and the three rookies disappeared, so he looked at the place where Luo had been hiding. .


    But now, there is no one here.


    "Who?"


    Da She Wan penetrated the cold air.


    He didn''t believe that the two giant pythons could be solved instantly. Those three wood-leaf rookies must have been homes that they could not see before.


    I thought it was also a rookie.


    But now it seems that the strength is good.


    Although this is just an ordinary python, not a ten thousand snakes, its huge body is enough to make Sino-Ninji feel tricky and difficult to deal with. It can instantly kill two pythons and shoot so far away.


    Such strength.


    But it''s not something you can do with Ninja, and Ninja can''t do it instantly.


    "Is Muye strong? Was it discovered?" Da She Wan looked gloomy. Now he doesn''t want to be completely exposed now, nor does he want to fight with Ko Ye master now, which is not conducive to planning.


    "Kill him first."


    Da She Wan kills heart together.


    Jump quickly along the tree trunk, rush to the position of Luo before, and feel the surroundings.


    *call.


    The departure of Da She Wan, let


    Sasuke Uchiha, who was already overwhelmed, exhaled a long time, only then he realized that his body was wet with cold sweat.


    "Are you saved?" Sakura also revealed the luck of the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go." Sasuke Uchiha, who had recovered some strength, said anxiously, fearing that Da She Wan would return.


    "But Hinata they?"


    Sakura was worried. Although the three members of the Hinata Squad had disappeared, she knew that the strength of the Hinata Squad was impossible to run far, and even less likely to escape the monster��s pursuit,


    "We can''t help them.


    Uchiha Sasuke said coldly.


    He has no mood to help the young team, but also knows that he is not qualified to help.


    Such a monster.


    It is simply not something we can win.


    "Hurry up." Sasuke turned around and rushed in the opposite direction towards Da She Wan


    go with.


    "but.


    Sakura couldn''t bear it.


    "no one?"


    Da She Wan stood at the position where Luo was before, looked around, found no trace, and did not feel the breath.


    "Even if the three generations of old men arrive in person, it is impossible for them to leave with the three little ghosts in an instant without being discovered by me." Da She Wan''s cold eyes looked deep into the secluded forest.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Secretly.


    Luo looked at Da She Wan silently, surrounded by three stunned Hinata.


    Luo Ben thought that he would take the three young Hida to leave without being seen by Da She Wan, then he was shocked, but he should not give up Uchiha Sasuke to pursue, then everything continued, and finally the same as the original, in Uchi Pozusuke left a mark on his body.


    Unexpectedly, Da She Wan actually gave up Uchiha Sasuke to help them and chose to chase down.


    Luo was helpless.


    Da She Wan


    Is the guy really an idiot?


    "Hina, 3.6. Who is he? The teeth looked at Luo in shock and his words became stuttering.


    Clearly remember the last second, still facing the python.


    In the next second


    Came here, and the python died. This is a distance of hundreds of meters. Why is it suddenly so far? It is far beyond the scope of his experience.


    "Strange, the bug told me that he is not terrible?" Zhi Nai looked at Luo in doubt.


    The intelligence obtained from the bug is not dangerous to the other party.


    But Zhi Nai does not believe that the characters who can take us across hundreds of meters in an instant are ordinary people.


    He wondered why the bug got such information.


    The only one who is not shocked may be Hinata. Although she has only seen Luo use Tai Chi, it does not prevent Luo from being a real strong in her heart.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 466 141 Da She Wan is bitter

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Who is it?"


    force


    Dashe Maru looked coldly around him and recalled all the elites in Muye Village who were tolerant and above.


    But it was impossible to lock in the target.


    No one seems to be able to bring three rookies in an instant and disappear without a trace. Once in the history of Muye Village, someone could do this, but now Muye Village does not.


    "How to do it?"


    Secretly, Luo looked distressedly at the big snake pill still looking for, and then glanced at the far away Uchiha Sasuke and Sakura.


    "Has the story changed?"


    Luo rubbed his eyebrows in distress, pondered secretly, and left, and then Da She Wan should go to find Uchiha Sasuke to help them? Then leave a curse in his body.


    But in case of an accident.


    Such as Uchiha Sasuke helped them hide, or they had reached their destination before Da She Wan found it.


    Or, Uchiha Sasuke helped them choose to help Muye Village 11 to save their lives, although these possibilities are very small.


    But it is not entirely impossible.


    "To avoid more trouble, let''s get everything back to the source now. Luo shrugged and stepped out.


    "Where is he going?" Tooth looked at Luo leaving the hiding place in shock. Don''t he know that the guy outside is terrible? Aren''t he afraid of dying? "Hinda, who is he?"


    "I....I don''t know." Hinata''s fingers churned together.


    Suddenly I felt very uncomfortable and found myself not knowing anything, let alone knowing it.


    "It should be the dark part of Muye Village." Zhi Nai speculated.


    "Dark part, isn''t that strong?" Teeth excited.


    in!


    Unless time and space ninjutsu, we must not immediately take three rookies to leave too far.Da She Wan began to seal her hands, preparing to use some special means to force the mysterious ninja to appear in secret.


    The Indian style is not over yet.


    Suddenly glanced at the corner of the eye.


    Turning around in a hurry, a cold laughter came out of the corner of my mouth: "Chai Chai, Muye, and courage? Do you know who you are facing? Accept death,


    "Oh? Are you sure to tell me?"


    Turned completely, facing Luo.


    Da She Wan''s pupils contracted, his body shook, and his pale face was so pale at this moment that there was no trace of blood.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Da She Wan recalled the shock in the depths of his soul.


    "It''s you?" Da She Wan''s face was stiff, and the cruel yin laughter completely condensed


    Looking at Luo in front of him, there are fear, respect, and fear in his eyes.


    I knew all the events related to Luo, and all of them came to my mind. Every one of them was shocking, every one of them, and every time I thought about it, I couldn''t help shaking the soul of Da She Wan.


    "Why are you here?


    Da She Wan couldn''t help but take a few steps back, with respect in his tone.


    Slightly bowed his head.


    There is a sadness in my heart, how can I meet the most perverted guy in the world here.


    Da She Wan felt bitter.


    "Oh? Did you recognize me?" Luo looked at Da She Wan with a playful taste.


    Now Luo''s appearance has changed, probably 50% similar to the real appearance. Changing the appearance to enter Muye Village is naturally to avoid trouble.


    But through time, Luo discovered that not many people in Muye Village knew themselves.


    Although I sometimes hear my own legend in the mouth of the older generation in Muye Village, but walking on the street, no one regards himself as the one in the legend.


    Luo Cai found that he thought a little bit more.


    Although it appeared in Muye Village and was seen by many ninjas and villagers, it was the second Ninja World War, and it has been two or three decades from now.


    The death rate of the ninja world is too high, and the ninjas change too quickly.


    At that time, Feng Shuimen had just graduated from Ninja, but they were already dead.


    At that time, the famous Muye white teeth in Muye Village had already turned into loess.


    In twenty or thirty years, I have seen Luo''s Ninja. Ninety percent of them have died in battle. Those who have not died, remember the legend but forget Luo''s appearance.


    As for the third ninja war, help Muye Village defeat Yunyun Village.


    But that time, almost no one could see Luo during the speed battle, and at most he could see his back.


    Everything proves that Luo''s legend sometimes appears in Muye Village, but the Ninja who can recognize Luo is already pitiful.


    Unless a ninja like Da She Wan, who has dealt with Luo many times, can be recognized for the first time.


    "What happened?"


    Sasuke Uchiha, who had escaped far away, kept his eyes on the back.


    He was worried that Da She Wan would come after him.


    Naturally also saw the figure in front of Da She Wan.


    "Who is he?" Sakura around her also wondered, but she was too far away to see clearly, and Sasuke Uchiha couldn''t help but open the wheel of writing to see Luo''s existence.


    Naturally, Da She Wan can also be seen clearly.


    "how come?"


    Uchiha Sasuke stopped on the trunk in shock.


    "Sasuke, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say we should leave as soon as possible, the farther the better?" Sakura looked puzzled at the stopped Sasuke.


    Where is the demon? Although it is nearly a thousand kilometers away, this 287 is not a safe distance.


    Sasuke looked horrified.


    In his eyes, Luanyan looked at Da She Wan dullly: "How, how, how can this look appear."


    This is clearly a look of fear and respect?


    Uchiha Sasuke believes that he is not mistaken. This is the look of Da She Wan, and the ninja can show this look, obviously facing the comparison


    A stronger ninja.


    Da She Wan is now presented as a female ninja in the village of Kusanagi.


    Of course Uchiha Sasuke does not know his identity, but it does not hinder the fear of Da She Wan.


    Although Uchiha Sasuke is only a rookie, unlike other rookies, he had the experience of fighting the strong, and he is a famous strong in the ninja world.


    In the face of the peach land, Uchiha Sasuke was shocked but was able to attack without hesitation.


    But in the face of Da She Wan, just killing him makes it difficult for him to move. This is the gap.


    Even if you don''t know the identity of Da She Wan, Uchiha Sasuke is sure that it must be more terrifying than Tao Di''s failure to cut again.


    But such a terrible character now shows a fearful look.


    "Who is he?" Sasuke stared at Luo staringly, whispering the shock in his head indescribably.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 467 142 I just passed by

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Da She Wan has an irresistible expression.


    Looking at Luo, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    It seems unsatisfactory to describe it with luck. He never thought about it. In this very ordinary Sino-Japanese exam, he will encounter the most perverted family in the ninja world, and Da She Wan begins to doubt life.


    "I don''t know" Da She Wan Yu Guang glanced at Sasuke Uchiha who had fled to the distance.


    Can''t it be a coincidence?


    So the other party is also for the imp of the Uchiha family? Or is it the Jiuweiren Zhuli the imp?


    Although Da She Wan does not know, what are the qualifications of these two little ghosts to attract Luo''s attention, but it is impossible to be so coincident?


    If it was for the imp of the Uchiha family.


    Da She Wan made up his mind and gave up immediately without weighing the pros and cons. He also knew that for a good prey and offending the monster in front of him, it was a stupid thing that top idiots could do.


    "I will leave immediately."


    Da She Wan is very conscious.


    There is no more greed for Sasuke Uchiha in his heart. He knows better than anyone. When strength can''t support greed, he is still strong to do it, that is, to find death.


    Never looked at Uchiha Sasuke half-eye.


    Instead, he looked at Luo deeply in his eyes, which was a longing for the future.


    Although his appearance has changed somewhat, Luo''s age has always remained young.


    Judging from the surface, he will never think that Luo is over thirty.


    But Da She Wan is clear.


    During World War II, I have seen each other, and it is so young that decades have passed, and there is no slight change in age.


    And it is by no means a transformation.


    He can feel that Luo''s internal function is to maintain the youngest appearance.


    state.


    This is simply the eternal life that Da She Wan dreams of.


    He couldn''t help but raise the idea that he had long ago, and became Luo''s men, but thinking of the failure, he did not have any confidence to do it. He understood that the so-called name of one of the three ninjas was not in peace at all.


    Forcing will only make the other party dissatisfied. Of course, the arrogance of Da She Wan will not allow him to plead.


    After saying goodbye.


    Da She Wan began to retreat slowly. Since he didn''t want to join the other party, Da She Wan naturally didn''t want to be too close to the other side. This kind of feeling that life and death was controlled by the other side was very uncomfortable.


    "Go~ angry?"


    Luo looked at Da She Wan silently.


    Knowing he misunderstood, sure enough, sometimes too smart and sensible, bad


    "I''m just passing by, everything has nothing to do with me." Luo Dan said lightly, reminding the snake that all this has nothing to do with himself, just do what you should do


    The retreating big snake pill, looked at Luo in amazement, really fake? Will it be so boring? He doesn''t believe it!


    Suddenly remembered, when I betrayed.


    It seems to be the same. At that time, he thought that Luo valued himself very much. He vowed that as long as he actively chose to join, the other party would definitely agree, but the reality gave Da She Wan a loud slap.


    It was then that he realized that he was not important.


    At that time, it seemed that the other party came to see the play.


    Well, this time I came to see the play.


    Dashe Maru''s silly expression, wanted to ask Luo: "You have such a strong strength, you are actually sleepy coming to watch the China Ninja exam? Don''t you know that these are the lowest-level rookie exams? There is not much interest in Shangren, you actually Still taking the initiative to watch the drama? Is it really so free?"


    Of course, he dare not really ask.


    The big snake pill, speechless, twitched.


    In the distance, Uchiha Sasuke shocked Luo''s identity even though he was shocked that "Dashe Wan" would show such an expression.


    But for safety, continue to quickly escape with Sakura to the distance.


    "At this time!"


    Suddenly touched in the distance, the giant python wrapped around the ancient tree, the abdomen expanded rapidly, and then exploded violently, and a yellow-haired little ghost rushed out,


    It was accompanied by a nervous laugh: "A stinky snake is not my opponent at all, Uzumaki Naruto, hahaha.


    The proud Youvor Naruto, one of my strongest fart expressions swept all around.


    I saw Sasuke and Sakura at a glance.


    "Sasuke Sakura, you are fine, so good." After the surprise, Yu Guang also found "Dashe Wan".


    Shouted and rushed over.


    "Nasty guy, Uzumaki Naruto will definitely fly you."


    Youvor Naruto rushed quickly.


    Pay in-day


    |


    +Ayuzikou mother can be divided into several hours


    By Yixi, you can see Naruto''s reaction next, her face changed greatly, and she panicked and said: "Naruto, come back soon.


    Of course I heard.


    Naruto looked back and saw Sasuke''s expression.


    I couldn��t help but feel more proud: "This guy, Sasuke, is also sometimes scared, haha, as long as I wander the naruto to defeat this disgusting woman, Sakura will definitely take a look at me, then I��m a hero


    With a frivolous smile, she was obsessed with the picture of Sakura taking the initiative to embrace her.


    As a result, the pace of advancement is faster.


    "That idiot." Uchiha Sasuke scolded secretly.


    "What should I do? Naruto is in danger?" Sakura panicked and lost her mind


    Sasuke clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Sasuke, let''s go quickly, Naruto, don''t mind him


    (Qian Wanghao) In the end, Sakura gave up Naruto to make sure that Sasuke wouldn''t take risks, who left her with only Sasuke in mind.


    But Sasuke stopped and clenched his fists.


    "No, without Naruto, we will lose one person and fail this exam." Sasuke convinced himself with such a reason.


    Give yourself a reason.


    Although he knew that he should retreat, he couldn''t help but turn around to keep up with the footsteps of the man. Of course, he screamed at Naruto in his heart: "That idiot, a taillift."


    Even if reason tells himself, he should leave.


    But can''t control the pace.


    He comforted himself in his heart: "It seems that he is very strong and should be our ninja in Muye Village. His eyes looked at Luo.


    "Sasuke."


    Once Sakura gritted her teeth, she kept up with Sasuke''s footsteps. She went wherever Sasuke went, regardless of the danger.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 468 143 You idiot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Assassin Sasuke." Naruto, who was moving forward quickly, looked back at Sasuke who was following, with a reluctant look, that guy wanted to grab the show again, right? Well, this time I won''t let you.


    It''s faster.


    The eighth shift in hiding, teeth


    "Naruto, is he an idiot? Looking at Naruto silently.


    Zhi Nai behind him nodded silently: "When he was at school, he was."


    Naruto coming quickly.


    Has rushed to the near, sounded his signature smirk: "Asshole take the trick.


    Instantly rushed over the huge tree trunk where Da She Wan was, and fisted it out.


    "Idiot" Da She Wan was speechless to Naruto''s recklessness, and waved his hand in the face of the so-called fist.


    A loud noise of "touch", a naruto sound, flew out, hitting heavily on an ancient tree next to it, the trunk was cracked and embedded in the tree


    in.


    "His, it hurts."


    "Naruto, who grinned, hurried out of the old tree and roared again: "I was just not serious, just come again."


    Da She Wan is speechless.


    I have retained my strength, otherwise, with his strength, I can instantly kill in the face of Naruto who voluntarily dies.


    But consider Luo.


    Although the other party said that it was just passing by, in order to ensure safety, Dashe Wan 960 decided not to do anything. In case the other party''s purpose was really for these little devil, if they really hurt or killed.


    He was afraid that he would die first.


    "The art of shadow avatar.


    Naruto quickly sealed, dozens of avatars, and attacked Da She Wan at the same time.


    "Crushed.


    With only body surgery, Da She Wan is now enough to complete the abuse of Uzumaki Naruto, dozens of avatars, without supporting in his hand for ten seconds, all disappeared into white smoke, and then punched on the deity of Naruto who was already dumbfounded.


    There was a scream.


    Naruto flew out again, hitting the ground heavily, and drove dozens of meters to hit the stump before stopping.


    "Hiss, it hurts me."


    Hugging his head, Naruto shouted repeatedly.


    But no more idiots rushed up, and was repeatedly abused, and even his own strongest shadow avatar had no use at all. Naruto was stupid and knew the gap.


    "This guy is so strong."


    At this time, Uchiha Sasuke fell beside Naruto: "Idiot, go away


    "Naruto, Sasuke, you''re scared." Naruto went to the place where he attacked Sasuke and despised: "Although this guy is very strong, he escapes, but it''s not my way to swim with Naruto.


    Sasuke, full of black lines, almost turned around and left.


    "Idiot, he is not something we can deal with at all, and he wants to leave quickly if he doesn''t want to die." Sasuke anxious guest


    Mandatory pull Naruto quickly back.


    "I''m afraid of anything, but I haven''t really used my strength yet


    Naruto, who was pulled backwards, shouted: "As long as my Uzumaki Naruto uses real power, he will definitely be able to fly him."


    I really don''t know what to fear.


    Now, Da She Wan''s attention is not on the seventh class at all.


    Continue to retreat and prepare to leave.


    Luo frowned:


    "I didn��t say that, I just watched the show? What should you do?


    What! Do you understand?"


    Why don''t you understand yet, I''m going to leave.


    He suddenly suspected that Da She Wan is really that smart?


    "Ok?"


    The long and narrow snake eyes of Dashe Maru flashed with shock, and his heart could not help but turn over the river and the sea.Does the other party know my true purpose and the wood leaf collapse plan I am going to implement?


    In fact, Luo was seen here, within the range of Muye Village.


    Big snake pill has risen in his heart to give up the plan of the collapse of Muye Village.


    He knows more than other ninjas. Muye Village veteran ninja may also think that Luo has a good opinion of Muye Village, although he does not know that Luo has repeatedly abused three generations of Naruto to trample Muye Village.


    But through some details in the past, he guessed that Luo did not have much goodwill towards Muye Village.


    However, here in Luoye village met Luo.


    Make him suspicious.


    Actually in Muye Village? Is he really interested in Muye Village? Even if not, if he implements the Muye collapse plan, if it hinders him, Dashe Wan may worry that Luo will take action.


    The so-called Konoha collapse plan will never succeed.


    Now Luo says so.


    Of course, he thought that Luo reminded himself that he would not hinder his plan of wood leaf collapse.


    Da She Wan thought this way. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that what Luo really meant was related to the little ghost of the Uchiha family in front of him. After all, his own plan for today is too trivial, he can''t use it to such a degree?


    "understand."


    Da She Wan an expression that I understand everything.


    Since the other party likes to watch the show, he decided that the wooden leaf collapse plan must be more lively and intense.


    Then go back.


    Luo knew that the idiot Da She Wan was clever and was mistaken.


    Is it not clear enough to remind yourself?


    So he said again: "Do what you should do, hurry up, I still have something to find you." Luo Leng said, should I understand?


    "Something to find me?"


    Da She Wan''s attention was in the last sentence.


    Looking at Luo in shock, what is the matter with me? Is it ready to agree to my previous request? Da She Wan doesn''t think he has anything to attract the other party, so-called forbidden surgery, the other party should not care at all?


    So I was very excited.


    He seemed to see the moment he also gained eternal life.


    In an instant, everything was left behind by him, the importance is simply not comparable


    As for what Luo said, Dashe Maru supposedly thought that Luo was referring to his own implementation of the Konoha collapse plan.


    But he could not wait until then.


    Excited and humble: "I don''t know what?"


    Luo Zi''s little patience is gone. Now the point is not what I am looking for, but what you should do


    What to do.


    "I mean, what should you do!"


    "Hey? Do you want to see Muye''s collapse plan to judge whether I am eligible? Da She Wan suddenly realized.


    "You idiot!" A loud bang.


    Luo appeared beside Da She Wan instantly. With a wave of his hand, he flew away.


    Crush dozens of ancient trees and escape from the seventh class


    Passing by, a path was opened in the forest.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 469 144 The show continues

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Boom!"


    The flying snake snake pierces through the trunk, smashing dozens of ancient trees, and then leaving broken ravines on the ground, only a few hundred meters away, it can be stopped.


    "puff!


    Big snake pill lying softly on the ground, bleeding at the corner of the mouth.


    Staring at Luo in horror.


    The injury was not serious, but he did not understand why Luo shot suddenly.


    "Sure enough."


    The loud noise made the escaped seventh class stunned and watched with horror at the big snake pill flying so far, but he was the terrible existence that just put us into despair just now.


    "Amazing."


    Bright light flashed in Naruto''s eyes, looking at Luo with admiration.


    "So strong and so handsome.


    | Sakura opened her mouth slightly.


    And the eighth class in the secret, with his mouth wide open ba, while breathing in, he stammered: "Hina, Hina, who is he? Good strong."


    Da She Wan slowly stood up, he didn''t care about the injury, Luo didn''t use much power at all, otherwise it was not as simple as flying out hundreds of meters.


    But Da She Wan''s gaze became panic.


    Do you want to shoot me?


    "Do you understand now?"


    Amazing momentum crushed in this forest.


    With a bang, the seventh shift, not too far away, lay directly on the tree trunk, trembling all over, unable to move at all, and depressing breathless breathlessness.


    "Is this momentum?" Sasuke Uchiha clenched his fists, how could there be such a powerful ninja.


    Actually, this degree can be achieved by vigor alone.


    If Dasha Pill''s murderous spirit made them lose courage before moving, and Luo''s momentum, it was actually crushing them, even if they had courage, they could not move.


    This is a qualitative gap.


    Although Luo only permeated a trace of momentum, it was enough to reach the point where they looked up.


    Da She Wan is the only ninja who can keep standing in the momentum.


    Taking a deep breath, the fear in my heart slowly dissipated, at this moment he finally realized


    White.


    "Is it because I want to continue to shoot these little ghosts?" Da She Wan is not stupid, but he is much smarter than most ninjas in the ninja world. He was just smart and was mistaken by cleverness. He cannot be blamed. What Luo was referring to was such a trivial matter.


    I didn''t think about it at all.


    "But why?"


    Da She Wan is puzzled.


    The cold snake eyes swept the seventh class of panic.These ghosts, although one is the Uchiha family, the other is the Jiuwei people, and is unusual and ordinary, but after all, they are rookies.Only they are qualified to attract Luo. Attention?


    If not for prey.


    Da She Wan knows that he will ignore these little ghosts, and he still is so, let alone him!!


    "Is it really a movie?" ChouDong has a large snake face.


    Only this explanation.


    "How boring is this in the end?" But Da She Wan in his heart was extremely envious. This kind of free time that does not need to consider time and life is what he pursues and longs for.


    Crazy experiment, not just to find the forbidden technique of immortality


    ?


    And immortality, isn''t it so that you can pass the boring time at will without thinking about the time?


    You can volatize time arbitrarily, you can waste time to watch this boring drama.


    More envious.


    Da She Wan also became more and more excited.


    "Since I want to continue to deal with these little ghosts, then, of course, Da She Wan will not refuse, staring coldly at the seventh class.


    "finally understood."


    Luo withdrew his momentum and sat cross-legged leisurely, ready to play.


    After all, no major incidents have occurred, and no further shots are required.


    "Hoo."


    The momentum disappeared, the seventh class was crushed, the trembling shuang legs slowly stood up, his gaze still staring at Luo in horror.


    The few seconds of experience that they had never experienced before.


    "Cut, what''s the spirit? I will be so strong in the future." Naruto pouted, but envious.


    And Da She Wan who came here heard the words of Youvor Naruto.


    Looking at him in amazement, how dare you say it? How dare you think.


    "This kind of power. Uchiha Zuo clenches his fist, and he is more eager than anyone for the pursuit of power.


    With a wave of hand, the monster that makes us desperate can be blown away, and we can crush us by the momentum alone. This power is the power he dreamed of.


    ��Seeking flowers


    "Lele,


    Yin laughter suddenly interrupted their thoughts, a chill rose from their feet.


    Da She Wan came to them coldly.


    "You?" Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura backed away in fear. Only Naruto Uzumaki was standing there without fear, screaming in his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, the windmills of history will not stop, and your destiny is sorrowful." Da She Wan sticks out his tongue.


    "Why would he shoot us?" Uchiha Sasuke looked back at Da She Wan in horror.


    Now there are stronger opponents than you, why would you continue to target me


    "We?


    Can not help looking at Luo.


    But Luo was sitting cross-legged leisurely at this time, and the tea cup he got from some place in his hand was still steaming.


    "But feel better, Chai Chai."


    Da She Wan quickly rushed towards them.


    "Humph, don''t be arrogant."


    "Naruto shouted, hands clenched, and used the shadow avatar again, but the avatar was instantly killed.


    "Booming."


    Da She Wan rushed into the seventh squad, which was an abusive battle, and the three men were continuously blown away.


    Sasuke Uchiha, who was flying upside down, still looked at Luo expectantly, hoping he could shoot, but it could only exist in expectation.


    "Save, help." Sakura''s cry of despair came.


    She was grabbed by her neck in one hand and lifted up, unable to struggle


    "Breathing intermittently, she began to lack oxygen, and her dizzy eyes looked at Sasuke for help, the most perfect person in her heart.


    But now Sasuke was wounded, stood up hard, and his slightly trembling legs couldn''t rush forward.


    Despair couldn''t help covering Sakura''s soul.


    Looking forward to help, Luo could not help looking at the theater in the distance.


    He can save.


    But not saved!


    "Damn it, let go of Sakura." Naruto, who was also injured, watched this scene with anger, rushing in desperation.


    There is even an unknown breath, the breath of Jiuxing.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 470 145 Arrogant I love Luo

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Late?" Da She Wan looked at Naruto with a cold eye. Of course he felt the unknown breath, but he didn''t take it for granted. If it is completely Nine Tails, it is worthy of caution, but only a hint of Chakra.


    Not worth mentioning.


    Throw out Sakura, who has been deprived of oxygen.


    Then catch Naruto''s stronger blow than before.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t change anything." Dashe Wan grabbed Naruto''s fist, looked at him coldly, his other hand spread out, his fingertips beating Chakra of different natures, and stretched out to Naruto''s abdomen: "Five Elements seal!"


    "what!!


    Naruto''s only trace of unexplained Chakra disappeared instantly, and after yelling, he passed out.


    Flying the unconscious Naruto still out.


    Dashe Maru looked coldly at Sasuke Uchiha, who was only able to stand at this time.


    "Feel this gift well, Chai Chai." Zheyin, and then his neck stretched quickly, like a viper, his body did not move, but his head rushed to Uchiha Sasuke.


    This terrifying scene.


    Let Uchiha Sasuke


    Frightened to the limit.


    If you want to hide, you are not qualified to hide.


    Da She Wan instantly bites the neck of Sasuke Uchiha.


    "what!!"


    "Done." The long neck of Dashe Wan quickly returned to normal, and Uchiha Sasuke embraced the bitten neck, screaming, and the wound turned into a jade-shaped mark.


    With a bang, he sat down on the ground weakly.


    "Not at all invincible."


    The indifferent eyes stared at Da She Wan in a daze, even if the fear was overcome, and the effort was made to fight, but in the end, there was still no change. This was the crushing of power.


    This kind of power is only desperate and powerless.


    "who are you?"


    "Chai Chai, Da She Wan smiled, slowly tearing open the skin on his face, exposing his otherwise evil face: "You will remember me soon!"


    Dilated pupils.


    The terrified Uchiha Sasuke looked at Da She Wan dully. Although he was a ninja of different times, he was different from Naruto who was completely ignorant.


    Is it the legendary ninja?


    At this moment, I finally understand why it is so weak, which is basically a character of different levels.


    "Why does such a character take the China-Ninja test, and such a character shows humility towards another person." Before the coma, the vague afterglow stared at the leisurely Luo in the distance: "Who is he?


    Seventh class.


    Uchiha Sasuke and Shi Vuo were in a coma, and Sakura was completely scared at this time, and had no courage to stand up.


    "Okay, horrible." The eighth shift in secret, the teeth in the mouth and the teeth were shaking.


    Although Uzumaki Naruto is a tail-lift truck, Uchiha Sasuke is the first, and even has no qualification to fight back.


    Swallowing a frightened saliva,


    "Hina, Hina, let''s leave quickly, this is too scary.


    Too.


    "Don��t worry too much, although it��s terrible, don��t


    Forget, there are people more horrible than him.


    "Yeah." Both Ya and Zhi Na couldn''t help looking at Luo, this one was the most terrifying.


    Hinata showed embarrassed rain, as if praised herself.


    "Is this all right?"


    Da She Wan looked at Luo uncertainly.


    Today, his purpose is to leave a mark on Uchiha Sasuke''s body. It has achieved its purpose, should it be over?


    But he was not sure.


    What if the other party doesn''t have a good time? Did they kill these little ghosts?


    Uchiha Sasuke is a prey, but the big snake pill naturally doesn''t want to kill, but Uzumaki Naruto, but the Nine-Tailed Man''s column force, kill him, but it will be troublesome, then the movement will be big, and finally the little girl does not matter.


    "Come with me."


    Luo got up and turned to walk deep into the forest.


    Excited Da She Wan hurried to keep up.


    Secretly eighth class.


    "Hinda, what are you doing?" Tee hurriedly stopped Hinda who couldn''t help going out: are you still ready to keep up?"


    "Late" Hinata lowered her head slightly, knowing that she was wrong, and could only silently look at Luo, who was away.


    Go forward at will.


    The death forest is hell for these candidates, but for Luo and Dashe Wan, there is no difference from the family.


    "Use spiritism," Luo said quietly.


    "Psychic?" Big Snake looked at Luo differently. Isn''t the purpose of Wan Snake? Although Wan Snake is a very powerful psychic beast in the ninja world, should the other party look down on it?


    But Dashe Wan still began to seal without hesitation.


    Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the front, a moment behind the ancient tree, and walked out a gruesome teenager, at this time bloodthirsty staring at Luo and Dashe Wan.


    "Sha Ni Village?" Da She Wan looked at the young man in front of him strangely.


    How dare you block the road?


    "I love Luo, we have already got the world scroll, don''t have to deal with other teams anymore?" Teju and Kanjiro followed helplessly behind me.


    "Shut up, or kill you."


    I love Luo Zhe''s bloodthirsty staring at Luo and Dashe Wan: "The movement here is quite big, and there are really good prey. Are you stronger than other candidates? Kill you."


    Da She Wan looked at me Luo funny.


    Luo looked at I Luo peacefully, and then continued to move forward, bypassing them to continue to move forward, the same is true for Dashe Pills.


    I''m going to appreciate the desperate panic of prey.


    Being ignored?


    The face is even more grim: "Kill you."


    The huge gourds behind them poured out gravel and turned into quicksand and rushed to the two.


    The ground at the feet of the two men was instantly covered with gravel, 5.3 people west, and the ticket went away: "Grit!


    I love Luo with a bloodthirsty smile, and I stretched out my palm with a firm grip.


    "Hey." Teju and Kanjiro looked sympathetically at Luo and Dashe Wan. No one could resist this move.


    "It''s them?" The seventh class who hasn''t left yet, looked at the three people of Ai Luo in horror. They had seen the cruel killing ninjutsu of Ai Luo before.


    "Not good." Hinada ran forward.


    "Hinda, we can''t help if we go, and they should be okay if they are so strong?" Ya said uncertainly, who made me feel so shocked by Luo Luo, and Luo and Da She Wan did not perform at all. For his true strength, he can''t tell who is strong and who is weak.


    A large amount of gravel immediately wrapped the two.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 471 146 Dont worry anymore

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Dead." I''m already open, ready to appreciate the blood rain


    A "bang" sound.


    Tightening the wrapped sand binding board, it instantly collapsed into a sky of gravel, and Luo and Da She Wan almost waved to destroy the so-called terrorist attack.


    "What?" Teju''s sluggish mouth turned into an "O" shape, which no one could resist.


    Actually failed.


    "Wow!"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, spanning several tens of meters, and immediately appeared next to the three people of Ai Luo. Temu Kanjuro could not help but step back.


    ''Chai Chai, mother don''t worry, I will kill him immediately."I love Luo smiled madly.


    "Even if a star appears, it is not qualified to talk to me like this." Luo Xing followed me to love Luo.


    With a loud bang, I didn''t see how to do it. I love Luo Hua as a streamer and flew out instantly.


    This time, it flew farther than Dashewan flew just now.


    "What, I love Luo was blown away? The lover who had never been before looked at the silhouette in front of him with horror.


    twelve


    condition.


    Although she was a younger brother, she was only afraid of my love, and the terrible younger brother was easily shot away.


    How can 11 have such a powerful ninja.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, Iero, embedded in the ancient tree, bleeds at the corners of his mouth, and the sand armor covering his body is not qualified to protect him.


    The pain made me love Luo a little sensible.


    But soon it became even more crazy: "Mom, wait a little longer, very "quick me,


    But the one star in the body has long been gone, and I love the one star that was arrogant in the body. Now I am hiding in the corner, how dare I show up.


    I love Luo felt the change of one star in my body for the first time, terrified ``open my eyes, how...


    Luo calmly glanced at the terrified and scared Temari.


    Turn away!


    Until it disappeared into the depths of the forest, I would not dare to say anything nonsense.


    "Okay, horrible, obviously without any momentum, but...


    Kanjiro was terrified, and next to Temu nodded in recognition, the same look.


    And the eighth class in the distance.


    The two of Yaya and Zhinao have solidified. They can remember the panic that they secretly witnessed the horrible killing of my love Luo. The guy who was so terrified could not escape the result of the spike.


    Be patient with them


    "I feel that Shang Ni is not so strong. In solution, it is already the strongest group among ninjas.


    "En!"


    Deep in the forest.


    "Psychic.


    Da She Wan quickly seals his hands, and then slaps the ground vigorously, showing the psychic marks.


    There was a loud bang, "White smoke appeared out of thin air, and huge snakes appeared in the forest.


    "Dashe Pill, why psychic me again, this time without a hundred sacrifices, I ate you." The white smoke dissipated, revealing the terrifying snake, the cold snake eyes swept through the big snake pill and Luo, the cold in the eyes Thicker.


    "Da She Wan, this time there was only one sacrifice, I ate you


    Da She Wan''s expression became cold.


    "Cough, it seems to be a good sacrifice, isn''t it an ordinary person?" Wan Snake looked at Luo, who was still calm in front of Uncle Ben, and opened his blood basin mouth to bite towards Luo.


    Reach out.


    The snake that flew from the bite flew out instantly, and the cold snake pupil turned into a panic, and then with a very boneless sound, it instantly disappeared and returned to the psychic world.


    Da She Wan''s gloomy look was terrible. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Wan Snake would dare to be like this.


    There was even a killing intention in his heart. If he was offended by Wan Snake, he would definitely kill Wan Snake.


    "You can do your own business." Luo looked calm.


    Da She Wan looked at Luo inexplicably, this is over?


    He could not guess Luo''s specific purpose at all.


    After Dashe Pill left, Luo reached out and slowly pulled forward into the air: "Dimensional Slash!"


    Tear the air and enter the space tunnel instantly, and the torn space recovers quickly as if it has never appeared.


    "Who is that bastard? It''s so strong." Ten Thousand Snakes who came back to the psychic world still had a lingering fear.


    "That bastard, don''t let Uncle Ben meet you next time, or you must have eaten him."


    "Late? Eat me? It seems that the snake meat is also good." Suddenly, a playful voice reached Wan Snake''s ear, raising the snake''s head. Wan Snake looked at Luo suspended in the air in front of him, how did this monster follow?


    How could he come here?


    And Uncle Ben is just saying something to comfort himself, how can you be


    true?


    "His.


    A lot of python snakes around, looked at Luo coldly.


    Waiting for ten thousand snakes...their king ordered.


    "Longdi Cave, is it there?" Luo''s eyes looked far away, like Miaomu Mountain, it was a different space.


    Luo Ke is not here for these poisonous snakes.


    But for the magic of Longdi Cave, I asked Da She Wan at the beginning to make sure that Long Di Cave was here, not far from where Wan Snake was.


    "mum!"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and appeared in a damp cave.There was a ruined palace, and a giant white python, a white snake fairy, hung on the huge stone seat!


    Although Xianshu is not the ability of the Datong 720 Muhuiye family, but it can threaten the Datong Huiye family, Luo will certainly not let it go.


    The white snake fairy and Luo have the same calm eyes, facing each other.


    Death forest, life and death assessment is still being staged.


    Deep in the secluded forest.


    "Master Dashou Maru, you have been too moved before, so it��s easy to expose


    The pharmacist with glasses said: "It is not conducive to our plan, and if it is known to that group of people, it will be very dangerous.


    Da She Wan looks gloomy.


    He certainly knew who the group of pharmacists knew.


    It was Xiao that group of lunatics.


    Thinking of this, Da She Wan has endless suffocation in her heart. Those lunatics, don''t know what is going on, chasing me in desperation, isn''t it treason? And there is no harm Xiao, why is it so crazy?


    Although it is strong, there are several good men in Da She Wan, but compared with the overall Xiao, the gap is too large.


    Over the years, they have been hiding in the dark, fearing that they will be discovered by Xiao group of lunatics.


    "Huh, Xiao organization? There is no need to worry, you will never have to take Da She Wan again.


    "Oh? Why?" The pharmacist looked at Da She Wan in a puzzled manner. He knew that these years, Master Da She Wan was forced by Xiao to scarely show up.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 472 147 My Concubine

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The ordinary Chakra is obtained through the perfect fusion of his body energy and spiritual energy, and the Xianshu Chakra is formed after absorbing natural energy on the basis of physical energy and spiritual energy.


    The principle of Xianshu was already clear to Luo.


    I just don��t know how to absorb natural energy from nature.


    Luo knows that his ability is a bit complicated now, so the ninjutsu world has almost no learning, even if it includes some powerful forbidden skills.


    However, learning Xianshu has always been one of the Luo plans. As an ability that can threaten the monsters of the Datong Muhuiye family, there is no reason to give up.


    Whether it is the Six Dao Immortals or Yuduo Naruto, who can defeat and seal the big tube Muhui Ye, Xianshu has given them great help. The thousand hand pillars can defeat Uchiha Spots, and Xianshu is also indispensable.


    A place to study fairy magic.


    It is known that it is naturally the white snake fairy in Longdidong and the toad fairy in Miaomu Mountain


    people.


    It is a pity that the place where Qianxianzhu learns the magic technique is not known.


    "Is it so simple?" Luo calmly looked at the White Snake Fairy who explained the cultivation method of Xianshu for himself. It is not difficult to absorb natural energy, which is simpler than refining Chakra.


    But one thing.


    Absorbing natural energy, if you are not careful, you will pay a heavy price


    "The key lies in balance." Even if he has forgotten the details of the original work, Luo still relies on his own control of power. It is easy to determine the key points. The key to practicing immortality is not to extract natural energy.


    Whether it is to attract natural energy with the help of some foreign objects, or to take the initiative to absorb it by yourself, it is not difficult.


    The most difficult thing is to let the three energies of natural energy, body energy and spiritual energy reach an absolute balance, that is, one third of each, in order to practice immortality, otherwise the three energies cannot reach balance in one day, and they will be instantly affected by the power of nature. Devour.


    Pay a heavy price.


    That''s why the White Snake Fairy Talent told Luo how to practice fairy art.


    In history, there were not many people who practiced Xianshu, but there were few successful practices. Miaomu Mountain now still has many stone frogs that have been turned into failures.


    -


    "Thank you


    After saying goodbye to the white snake fairy, Luo did not leave the Longdi Cave area


    Instead, look for a quiet place at the highest point nearby, sit cross-legged, LutoLol upper body, began to carefully recuperate and sense natural energy.


    Although Luo is sure, even if he fails to practice the magic technique temporarily, he can instantly remove the natural power that devours himself in the body.


    But he remained focused and invested all his energy.


    The breeze was rolling in the air, and a few hours passed.


    "Huh." Chang breathed turbidly, slowly opening his eyes.


    "Natural energy is indeed everywhere, but to extract it, you must concentrate on it." Luo has a slightly numb body. There is no natural energy in the body. It is not a talent.


    Instead, Luo deliberately did not extract natural energy.


    Now he just feels the natural energy, and then masters the cultivation methods of immortality.


    But he is not ready to practice immediately.


    Immortality is not the only one. What I have learned is only Dragon Didong Immortality, but Miaomu Mountain also has Immortality.


    Although both extract natural energy, the two are obviously different.


    The pros and cons can not be distinguished for the time being, because I do not know the cultivation method of Miaomu Mountain Xianshu.


    Since I have to learn, of course, I must pursue perfection, no matter what ability, so Luo prepares to obtain the magic of Miaomu Mountain, and then analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the two immortals, and then merges the two immortals to complement each other.


    So as to get a more perfect immortal method.


    "It seems a little hungry." Standing lazily, looking down on the Sifangtiandi, Chao Shi''s grass from the forest or the stream, there are dense pythons, making people scalp numb.


    Ten thousand snakes, sitting on a high platform on the cliff, are like a king standing high above.


    "taste!"


    Luo disappeared immediately above the peak, and then appeared on a cyan python. He could feel this python, and his body was full of blood.


    The fingertip flashed an electric arc, facing the blue python.


    "Hiss."


    The cyan giant python''s eyes were panic-stricken and he wanted to escape, but under the crush of momentum, he couldn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, the ten thousand snakes on the high platform spit the snake letter and quickly crawled around. All the pythons crawled on the ground to greet their king.


    "Why do you want to save this snake?" Luo stopped attacking and looked at the snake that was rushing.


    The ten thousand snakes that walked fast, the snake body stiffened, the cold snake eyes and Luo''s eyes were opposite, and there was obviously a panic. Then the next moment, he turned back immediately without turning his head back.


    But there were tears in my heart: It was terrible, I couldn''t afford it.


    Concubine, sorry, this man


    In the serene eyes of Wan Snake.


    Eating snake meat, enjoying the scenery different from the ninja world.


    The next day!


    Continue to sense natural energy, increase the fit between the body and natural energy, and lay a good foundation for the subsequent absorption of natural energy.


    Three days passed by.


    "It''s almost time to go. The evaluation of the death forest should be over. Luo estimates the time. There are five days in the evaluation of the death forest.


    ?


    too much.


    Stroke freely.


    The space was torn apart.


    Before letting the big snake pill psychic ten thousand snakes, Luo was not to let ten thousand snakes bring themselves into the dragon earth cave, but to judge the fluctuation of space produced by the ten thousand snakes psychic moment, as long as they knew the frequency of space fluctuations.


    Luo can use this to tear open the space and reach here.


    It was like sensing the space fluctuations when Uchiha used soil to use Shenwei, thus tearing the space and connecting the channel with Shenwei space.


    This is what Uchiha can do with the soil, but using Shenwei to open up the space is far from being comparable to Dimensional Slashing, and simply cannot be so easy.


    Dimensional cutting, but can tear apart the walls of different world spaces, but Shenwei can''t do it.


    Wander into the space tunnel.


    The figure disappeared into the torn space.


    "This bad guy is finally gone." Wan Snake looked at the figure swallowed by the mouth of the tears in tears, and could not help raising the snake''s head with a hissing noise, "My concubines, you can come out, the bad guy has gone You don��t have to worry about being cruelly nie anymore.


    For an instant.


    Hundreds of giant pythons crawled out of countless caves.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 473 148 Qualifiers

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The killing of several days has increased the death of Senla.


    In the middle of the tall tower deep in the forest of death.


    "You all passed the assessment of the Death Forest, but the Zhongren test did not end, cough, cough cough," the examiner moonlight blasted, coughing pale with fetal urgency, but still fulfilling his duties as a examiner dutifully.


    "Then you are eligible to participate in the official competition of the China-Ninja Examination, and it is an open competition.


    Seventy-one people endure.


    The vast majority of ninjas are excited, after all, this is a good opportunity for fame, and they are just rookies. It is difficult to be as calm and calm as the old ninjas.


    "But," Moonlight''s words caused the Ninjas to mention it: "But you have too many people to pass, it is impossible for so many people to participate in the official game, so before the official game, there will be a qualifier."


    "Qualifier?" The Ninjas were in an uproar.


    "Only the winners of the qualifiers are eligible to participate in the official competition.


    Although the look is dignified.


    But at this stage of the Ninja, almost no one gave up and wanted to fight.


    Only one person raised his hand high, the Konoha Ninja pharmacist pocket.


    There are only twenty people left in 700, which are exactly opposite each other.


    "Since no one quits, then next, start to face each other immediately." Moonlight blast pointed at the huge screen behind him.


    At this time, everyone''s name was beating quickly.


    Soon the first name appeared, Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Actually Sasuke is the first one, don''t lose." You Guo Naruto moved sideways.


    "Shut up." Uchiha Sasuke''s look was somber, and he kept covering the painful neck, where there was a burst of burning sensation.


    The second name appears on the screen.Red armor!


    He is also a Ninja in Muye Village, wearing a mask, but his true identity is the spy of Yinnin Village.


    "Chai Chai, I don''t know how the windmill will turn." The pale face of a female ninja on the high platform beside him spit out his tongue evilly.


    "The contestants stay, and the rest go away."


    }


    Naruto following the railing keeps yelling


    "Sasuke, come on. Come on.


    "Teacher Kakashi, can Sasuke win? His body," worried Sakura kept asking Kakashi around him. The latter looked solemnly at Sasuke, who had apparently some unbearable curse.


    "Start!"


    Sasuke and Red Carcass rushed towards each other at the same time.


    "Cut, Sasuke this guy is really lucky enough, the opponents he met are really weak, and they all pass the test in the dead forest.


    "The eighth shift, teeth pouting."


    "What''s the death forest?"


    Their teacher, Xi Rihong asked curiously.


    The teacher who led them did not know the situation of the dead forest.


    "Teacher Red, you don''t know, there are two monsters in the Death Forest, which is terrible. The teeth and body shook uncontrollably, and there was fear in the eyes.


    "Huh?" Xidai Hongdai frowned slightly.


    Indeed, there was a violent movement in the death forest before, not like the degree reached by the endurance, "Is it him?"


    Xi Rihong''s gaze could not help but look at the ugly face not far away, although it was Shangren, Xi Rihong felt a lot of threat from this Xiren.


    "Not here. The teeth looked around, and the students who passed the assessment did not have Luo and Dashe Wan at all, and Dashe Wan has changed appearance.


    "Anyway, it was terrible. The monster easily defeated the seventh class and even Sasuke was easily defeated. But such a terrible monster was easily defeated by another person. The tone of his teeth was obviously shocked.


    "Hey?" Xihong''s red eyes widened.


    Can easily beat the seventh class, should be able to


    To reach the level of elite tolerance, it is possible to defeat (bbad) elite tolerance, at least it is particularly tolerant, such a character, it is impossible to fail the assessment?


    "And the most perverted guy, follow,,,,


    "Teeth, don''t allow that." Hinata looked at her teeth with dissatisfaction. How could she describe it as perverted? She was angry.


    "Uh, well, I was wrong."


    Xi Rihong looked at Hinata interestingly, her student character. Of course she understood that with Hinata''s personality, she would never show such an expression and say this, which one should be important to her?


    Is it the strong of the Japanese family?


    "Lion bursts."


    At this time, on the battlefield, Uchiha Sasuke suddenly showed his power and kept kicking. His opponent hit the ground heavily, and he couldn''t stand up because of vomiting blood.


    "Have you caught up?"


    In the field, above the sorghum, a figure invisible to ordinary people looked at the battle leisurely.


    "Uchiha Sasuke wins."


    Sasuke Uchiha, who was already unable to endure the curse riot, left the venue vacantly and was taken away by Kakashi for the first time.


    "The second game, Nara Kamaru vs Kim!" The names of the two flashed on the screen at once.


    "Trouble." Nara Shikamaru''s maid lazily walked towards the venue.


    Although it is troublesome and has no fighting spirit, he still wins the battle easily with his high IQ and relying on family secrets.


    The battle continued.


    The most surprising thing is that Youvor Naruto confronted the dogs'' teeth, and was resolved by a fart. After sobering, everyone''s teeth could not accept the facts and suffocatedly withdrew from the battlefield.


    The screen is beating the numbers quickly.


    "Hirata Hinata!"


    Obviously Hinata showed a panicked look at this moment.


    "Hinda go." Xi Rihong gently cheered for Hinda. She knew her student''s character. Her temperament was too soft and too easy to give up. There were hardly any competing ideas.


    "But, I can''t do it." Hinada clenched tightly.Clothing corner.


    "Originally, Hiroko Hinata and Nisshin Ningci fight?" The figure on the sorghum, swept across the indifferent Nisshin Nichi, and looked at the panicked youngster again.


    Sighed.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    "Although I have practiced Tai Chi for a few days, but the body technique can''t reach the sky in one step, Hinata still has no possibility of victory?" Luo analyzed, with his opinion, the answer was almost impossible to make mistakes.


    The rapidly flashing name on the screen stops.


    Hinata''s opponent is determined.


    "Sword Meicheng!"


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 474 149 Battle of Hinata

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Huh? Why isn''t Nisshin Ningji?" Luo said strangely looking at the name on the screen? Did an accident occur? How could it be? I was affected again? Didn''t Nissin Nichi affect the death forest?


    "Anyway, if it stays the same as the original, it''s boring. Continue to watch the play.


    As long as it does not affect


    my own"


    "Food", no matter how other things change, it does not matter.


    "Hiruga Hinata FS Chong Meicheng!


    They are all Ninja villages, but almost everyone''s attention is on Hinata Hinata, here.


    The Japanese family is well-known in the ninja world.


    Xiao Buxiang walked towards the venue, with a panic and unconfidence in his face, and everyone could see Hinata Hinata and had no confidence in his victory.


    Jian Meicheng jumped and landed on the field, wearing his eyes and face mask, and his true identity was also a spy from Yinren Village.


    "Start!"


    "taste!


    Chuang Meicheng rushed quickly, and at the same time threw out the suffering


    "Blind eyes!"


    Tolerant of panic, Hiroshi Hinata''s eyes widened, his insight reached an astonishing point, he saw the wretched trajectory, and easily escaped.


    But Chuang Meicheng has rushed to the front.


    The fist attacked.


    "Bang Bang. The contest of pure body surgery, with the help of white-eyed, gave Hinata insight into every attack of the opponent, resisting all attacks but rarely counterattacks.


    "It''s all body surgery, will Hinata definitely win?"


    The Japanese family''s attainments in physical techniques have been recognized by the entire ninja world.


    "Mi!" Chuangmeiman''s fist blasted out.


    Hinata Hinata hurriedly blocked with both hands.


    Relative to that moment, Chuang Meicheng''s arm seemed to be somewhat elongated, bypassing Hinata''s two-handed block in an unnaturally curved state, and a heavy punch hit her shoulder.


    With a bang, Hinata instigated a few steps back and snorted


    The young Tian who was full of blood and blood, the fighting spirit lifted in his eyes, extinguished instantly: "Is it really impossible for me?"


    "How could it be? In Hida''s white-eyed state, there was no defense? The teeth were shocked. The opponent''s speed was not faster than Hita. Why didn''t he defend? Impossible? White-eye can see everything around him.


    "His body seems to be different from ordinary people?" Xi Rihong looked at Jian Meicheng.


    "His body is strange?" Shang Ni''s attention is mostly on Jian Meicheng. Although he is also the Konomura Ninja, he hardly knows him. After all, there are too many Konomura Ninjas. It is impossible to determine where Chuang Meicheng is different from ordinary people.


    "Body transformation?" On Sorghum, Luo looked calmly at Jian Meicheng


    Worthy of being a subordinate of Da She Wan.


    "Unfortunately, the degree of physical transformation is too low, Hinata can win." Luo Zhuxiang seems to have lost her fighting spirit Hinata: Of course, the premise is to fight hard."


    Chuang Meicheng came step by step.


    Prepare to give Hinata Hinata a final blow.


    "Hinda, come on, attack!" Yage yelled loudly, cheering for his companion, Zhino beside him also heard a voice, but it was too low


    It is difficult for others to hear clearly: "Hinda is cheering, if you want to ask me why I say this, because she is our companion.


    "Shino, did you speak?"


    Hearing the sound of his companions, Hinata raised a certain fighting spirit. Although she was still panicking and not confident in her eyes, she took a fighting posture.


    When Chuangmeicheng is only a few meters away.


    There is a faint voice from Hinata: "Rou Quan Fang �� Bagua Thirty-two Palms!"


    The invisible gossip field, including this area, Hina quickly rushed to Jian Meicheng, and the palm of his hand tapped at a tricky angle: "Two palms, four palms, eight palms, sixteen halls, thirty-two palms! "


    Various angles, palms or fingertips quickly fall on Chuang Meicheng


    Chuang Meicheng heard a scream.


    "It''s great, I got a soft fist, sealed the acupuncture point, Chakra couldn''t run, and Hinata won." Ya said excitedly.


    Xi Rihong also had a smile, her students can win, of course, feel happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Quite a lot of Shinobi have given certain recognition to Hinata Hinata.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    In fact, the talent of Hinata Hinata is not bad. In front of her peers, she belongs to the upper-middle level, but her sister Hua and Ning Ci''s talents are too high, completely covering her.


    Super soft play.


    Hirata Hirata had a disordered breath and some sweat, apparently this was already her limit.


    "Hum, is it only this level? Thirty-two palms." Nisshin Ningci sneered coldly.


    The examiner glanced at the moonlight blast, took a step forward, and took a step forward, preparing to announce the results of the battle. As everyone knows, the consequences of being hit by the soft boxing: "The battle is over, the winner is the sun.


    "Who said I''m defeated." There was blood under the mouth mask, but Jian Meicheng suddenly raised his head and kicked it out.


    Hurry.


    Hinata was forced to retreat.


    "What?" Many Shangren looked at Jian Meicheng in shock. They could find that although they only kicked their legs, they clearly covered Chakra.


    It was well-known that Chakra could not flow when he was hit by the soft boxing method, and it was impossible to flow.


    "What''s the matter with Ning Ci?" Tian Tian, ??who was equally puzzled, turned to look at Ning Ci, who is also a Japanese family, and should understand why?


    "Huh, obviously it''s because you can''t get home by practicing soft boxing. You even found the acupuncture points and veins wrong, garbage." Ning Ci looked at the grounded Hinata Hinata contemptuously. With the help of white eyes, such a big mistake would happen. weak.


    "Sure enough, I can''t report too much hope.


    Hirokazu is also here


    Look.


    Looking at the moment when her eldest daughter was repelled, although she was worried, she was more disappointed.


    Very disappointed!


    "It turns out that the body can be softened, and it can freely expand and contract within a certain range, so that the position of the acupuncture points and veins has been changed in a small range, so it has not been sealed?" Kakashi, who has returned here, found it one step ahead of the other. specific reason.


    Soon, other Shangren also discovered this.


    "Unfortunately, this ability almost restrains Hinata." Xi Rihong sighed helplessly.


    She knew that her students should be difficult to succeed.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 475 150 The Power of Tai Chi

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    As the day turned to the foot, he was sighed with disappointment and turned away.


    On the ground, Hina, who had not yet stood up, heard that sigh, and Yu Guang saw his father''s leaving back, his eyes dimmed, and he slowly lowered his head. There was no fighting spirit and no courage to stand up.


    Even if the companion behind him cheered for it.


    "The outcome is divided." Everyone can see the result.


    "The body transformation does restrain the Hinata and restrain the soft fist, but for Tai Chi, such small-scale softening and free expansion and contraction are not worth mentioning." Luo looked towards Hinada who lost her fighting spirit.


    Just stand up and fight again to win.


    Chong Meicheng''s body transformation can soften certain body parts and expand and contract freely. It is far from being compared with the abnormality of Dashe Pill. At most, the "three-five zero" can freely expand and contract one third of the whole body.


    "Stand up and win." Romer silently looked at Hinata with his head down


    "I really failed. I couldn''t win at all. The Hinata I had given up suddenly felt a glance, but it was very light, but very clear.


    This is not a companion''s or teacher''s gaze.


    No contempt, no encouragement and other emotions.


    Only approved.


    The sun shines in the eyes of Hinata, it is him, it must be him.


    "It''s over." Fame came, fists attacked Hinata and


    go with.


    "He''s here, he believes me?" Hinata''s eyes glowed with more confidence than ever, and his hands dropped slowly.


    Faced with fists from the bombardment.


    Reaching around, Chong Meicheng''s fist trajectory shifted, and then explored again.


    The trajectory of Chong Meicheng''s fist has completely changed. It should have been a straight fist, turned into a hook, and finally fell on his face. With a bang, he retreated back.


    "How could it be?" Chuang Meicheng stared at Hinata in horror.


    What is this boxing method?


    "Haha, I was too stupid to beat myself."


    "Idiot. Tooth and Uzumaki Naruto gave the despised laughter for the first time. Many of them endured. They all looked at Jian Meicheng in amusement. They would make such mistakes. It''s really stupid.


    But Shangren, his pupils dilated.


    He even took a breath.


    They are not rookies, but they can see the movement of Hinata at that moment and understand what it means.


    "This body technique is very strange." Kakashi watched in shock as Hinata was not a soft punch of the Japanese family, and although he used his strength to fight, he knew he could do it, but he couldn''t achieve such smoothness and nature. .


    "Hina, when do you have such a boxing technique?" As a teacher''s girl, Nissin looked at her students puzzled.


    Ningxiang Ningci


    Can''t help showing white eyes.


    How could this be?


    "This boxing technique?" He was planning to leave the Japanese sun and foot, where he turned and solidified. He was the only one who knew it, but he didn''t like to be angry. He was still practicing this kind of wild road boxing.


    "Should it be a coincidence?" Many Shangren thought so.


    "Actually careless." Jian Meicheng rubbed his face, staring at Hinata angrily, and rushed again.


    The young Tian put on a Tai Chi style.


    There was no panic before, and some postures were natural and indifferent. He even closed his eyes slowly without using white eyes.


    "Close your eyes?" Shangren looked at Hinata in shock. Although they knew that they could easily solve their problems with closed eyes, if they existed at the same level and closed their eyes, it would be death.


    "what!!"


    A powerful fist bombarded.


    And Hinata was motionless, not counterattacked or blocked.


    Rather, when the fist is only a few buckets away from him, he immediately takes a shot and makes a draw! The fist trajectory changes again.


    "What?" Chong Meicheng, who watched his fist and fell on his face, was frightened, and hurriedly tried his best to change the trajectory, so that he could escape his fist.


    But Hinata took the opportunity to shoot with both hands.


    Jian Meicheng instigated back.


    "It''s not a coincidence!" Once again, Shang couldn''t help but be shocked. It was actually a systematic punch, not luck.


    "It''s not soft boxing, is it her own creation?" The veteran ninja is too familiar with the abilities of the Japanese family, and understands that there is no such boxing method, and if it appears, it should have been known long ago.


    It is not possible to see today,


    "Is it Hinata Hinata


    Self-made?" Shang Ni were shocked to look at Hinata Hinata, so young, he was able to create his own fist.


    This is not a genius summary.


    "Hinda, actually..." Xi Rihong was very surprised. He didn''t expect his students to give him such a big surprise.


    "How is it possible." Rixiang Ningji gritted his teeth, and the guy who always looked down on, could actually create his own boxing skills? As a genius, he did not believe it and did not believe it all: "Huh, nothing great, soft, but just the opponent too Weak, and there are too many loopholes."


    Now Hina, even Tai Chi has not mastered it.


    There are indeed too many loopholes, and the leapfrog battle is not yet reached. The success now is indeed the reason why the opponent is too weak.


    "Damn." The roaring sword Meicheng rushed frantically.


    Crazy attack.


    But Hinata is like a flat boat under a huge wave, which moves with the waves and naturally calms and straightens.


    It resolved all attacks and failed or returned it.


    "!"


    Crazy attacking Chong Meicheng hundreds of times, the end result, instead of letting Hina move half a point, instead he vomited blood and flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    The outcome is divided.


    "Can you achieve this step with your eyes closed? Is it not the eyes, but the wind or fluctuations?" Tiexuekai 1.0 was shocked: it was so natural that it could use such strength to force it, which is amazing."


    Tie Xuekai, the strongest body player, gave the highest evaluation.


    Ningxiang Ningci around him couldn''t help clenching his teeth.


    "And this method of punching does not seem to rely on white-eyes. It can actually jump out of the limitations of the Japanese family and create a punching method, which has surpassed that of its peers. Use the technique of telescope to watch the three generations of Naruto.


    17:


    Shocked.


    "This kind of boxing is different from the soft boxing. It seems that everyone can practice." The three generations of Huo Ying''s eyes flashed with light, and they didn''t know what they were planning.


    Although he can see that there are still too many deficiencies in the boxing techniques used by Hinata, but they have more advantages.


    The most important thing is that it can be used without blinding eyes, which is particularly important


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 476 151 Bookstore owner

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    What was supposed to be the most exciting on the spot was Hiroka, but now he is the most angry.


    Hirata''s victory made him angry.


    Doesn''t it prove that the soft boxing method is not as good as this kind of wild road? With one hand, turn around and leave.


    "The battle is over, the winner is Hinata Hinata." Moonlight blasted, and his eyes glanced appreciatively at Hinata Hinata, which was indeed remarkable.


    The sound awakened Hinata who was drunk in nature.


    "Win?"


    Surprised dumbfounded eyes, never thought he would win.


    "Actually won." Hina, who smiled at the corner of her mouth, hurriedly looked around. Her eyes were searching for something, but she didn''t find it. Her eyes were a little, but she could feel the faint eyes still.


    Can not help but lifted his chin, showing the most beautiful smile.


    "not bad."


    On the sorghum, Luo nodded with satisfaction, even if there were many shortcomings but had such a performance for several days, has reached an alarming point.


    "Next game!"


    Because Hinata��s opponents have changed, so have many opponents��


    Kanjiro S Toss.The winner is Kanjiro.


    Ningxiang Ningci HS Autumn Road Dingci.Xiangning won on the 11th.


    ys# Wild.The winners will be disqualified.


    I love Luo and Xiao Li staged the most amazing battle and shocked everyone.


    "Xinren can actually reach this level." Even the two who watched the madness in the horrendous battle, the elite Zhongren may not be able to achieve this level, and the obvious level is higher than other Ninja.


    The last winner, I love Luo.


    With a greasy look on his face, ignoring all of my love, walking up and looking


    station.


    "Cut, what''s the spirit? It''s not a guy who has been hit by a second. Although the teeth are afraid of Iro, who is walking past, he still can''t help but whisper.


    "Huh?" Xi Ri looked at his teeth strangely.


    "It''s the change that Hinata knew,... Uh, the strong man, I easily relaxed my love Luo. The admirer in his eyes said that although it was only a very short time, he was extremely impressed in his heart.


    Such domineering is simply what he longed for.


    Yuri turned to Hinata in red, and she now wants to ask Hinata a lot, such as the Tai Chi she just used.


    "I don''t know who he is. I only know that he is very strong and runs a bookstore across from my house. Hinata weakly said: "I learned Tai Chi, which he taught.


    Open a bookstore?


    She thought she was an old strongman of the Japanese family, or which strongman in Muye Village.


    Actually opened a bookstore?


    "Huh? It seems to remember that there was indeed a bookstore opposite your home in Hinata?" Xi Rihong''s pretty face was slightly red, and I remembered that I had peeked with Hongdou when I seemed to be ignorant.


    But hasn''t it been closed for many years?


    Although for many years, it was just a quick glance.


    But that indifferent temperament, remembering this moment, Xi Rihong was still fascinated.


    And now, the last battle is over.


    In the end, nine winners were selected, namely Uchiha Sasuke, Nara Deer Maru, Hinata Hinata, Hinata Ningji, Temari, Kanjuro, and Iero


    Youvor Naruto, oil female Zhi Nai.


    A total of nine people.


    The official game will start after one month.


    The official match has been decided by the top management.


    Hinata Hinata FS Hinata Ningci.


    Nara Lumaru IS Temari.


    Uchiha Sasuke Saroa.


    Kanjiro YS oil female Chino.


    The eddy naruto is in turn.


    From the result of the battle, it is enough to see the purpose of the three generations of Naruto, strong against strong, whether it is the confrontation of the same Japanese family, or the confrontation between the genius of Muye Village, the Uchiha family and the genius of Sharen Village, I love Luo, it is to increase Attractive.


    Letting Youvor Naruto take turns is also proof that the three generations of Naruto did not believe him and were partial to him.


    The lively Muye Village.


    Everywhere is full of discussion about the official game after January, and who will win and lose, nine students have become the protagonists in the mouth.


    And everyone started various hell-like practices.


    Such as Kakashi fully trained Uchiha Sasuke.


    The Japanese family.


    Hirohizu sullenly said: "Hinda, immediately give up practicing shit tai chi. This month, I will try my best to train you to practice soft boxing."


    Hinata bit her lip and lowered her head, resisting silently.


    This kind of resistance made Ri Xiang Ri Tieqing face: "Okay, then you can practice yourself.


    Turned away with one hand and left.I gave up and prepared to do my best to exercise Ning Ci. Anyway, no matter who wins or loses, they are members of the Japanese family. .


    That''s really embarrassing.


    The Japanese family no longer has a face.


    "I..


    "The wronged young Tian, ??tears twirling in her heart, she didn''t understand why her father had to force herself to give up Tai Chi.


    There is no contradiction between Tai Chi and soft boxing.


    Why?


    She didn��t understand.


    A person is practicing alone in the laboratory, but with the practice of Tai Chi, as she masters it, she feels more and more strenuous. After all, she is not fully understood.


    But no one in the family can help him.


    Sometimes he sneaked behind the gate and peeked at Luo on the wicker chair under the opposite tree, but he dared not go to find it. Hironori gave a death order, and Hinata did not dare to directly violate his father''s order.


    Therefore, Hinata Hinata had no choice but to find his teacher Yurihong


    "What? No one teaches you?" After Xi Rihong heard it, she was surprised.


    Already.


    Both of her students have entered the official competition, but whether it is Yu Nina or Hiroshi Hinata, there are families behind them, and cultivation is a family secret. Her teacher does not need to teach too much.


    "There are so many strong men in the Japanese family, nobody teaches you?"


    Hinata bowed her head aggrieved, tears in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Rihong acted as a master, and soon understood: Because he learned the body technique palm technique that does not belong to the Japanese family?


    Although there is no answer from Hinata.


    From his expression, Xi Rihong can also get the answer.


    The distressed Xiri Hongdai frowned slightly, although she was very forbearing, but she could not intervene in the family affairs of the Japanese family, and she was good at illusion, and it was difficult to give Hinata special training.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up: "Hinda, did you learn Tai Chi, didn''t any bookstore owner teach it? Should we go find him?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 477 152 What a proud, hum!

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "We go to ask for his help."


    "


    Stepping forward, but Xi Rihong suddenly found that Hinata stayed in place, but moved but embarrassed.


    "Hina, what''s wrong? Don''t want to?"


    Hinata Dai tights corner.


    It took a long time before a small voice came out: "No."


    "Hey, let''s go." Holding Hinata''s hand forward, Xi Rihong only thought that Hinata was too shy.


    "Really? Wicker chair man.


    At the corner of the street, Xi Xianhong pointed to the tree in front


    "because


    "Let''s go." He took Hina, who was a little stiff, and walked to the wicker chair, said apologetically: "Sorry, bother."


    Putting down the book and looking up, Luo looked at Xi Rihong calmly, and Hinata hiding behind her now: "What''s the matter?


    Looking indifferently, although the original does not have strong power, it has high popularity.


    on the contrary.


    Xi Rihong was also looking at Luo carefully.


    "It''s still such a temperament, it really is him." Although many years have passed, Luo''s appearance has long been forgotten, but the impression in memory will not change


    It completely coincides with the previous surprise.


    "I would like to thank you very much, Hinata is too soft, too shy, and grateful, but I don��t know how to express it. As her teacher, I thank you for teaching her once. Style.


    "late."


    Luo responded casually.


    Yu Guang glanced at Hinata timidly hiding behind Xihonghong.


    Xi Rihong''s expression was stiff, she didn''t expect Luo''s reaction to be so plain, she thought she would be kind, and then took advantage of the situation to ask for his help. Speak out.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit awkward for Yuri Hiroshi and Hinata.


    "Something else, "?"


    Luo picked up the book again.


    The content of this book in hand is very good.


    The embarrassing evening sun is red, and the blushing is blushing. I know that the other party does not mean to chat deeply. If I am interested, I should leave.


    But for his own students.


    Xi Rihong said embarrassedly: "Actually, there is something to ask for today."


    "Say!"


    Xi Rihong looked at Luo, who didn''t lift it, silently to such a degree?


    "I ask you to teach my sister field." Xirihong wolf''s head stooped down and asked


    On the side of Hida, Yu Guang always looked at the opposite Sun Family with a fearful head, but she also raised her ears.


    "Oh? Isn''t this your teacher''s job?"


    Luo countered.


    He really didn''t have much idea of ??teaching, or he was always used to being alone.


    After being queried, Xi Rihong was red, and his cheeks turned red.


    Indeed, this is the responsibility of the teacher. Being a Shinobu is fully qualified to teach Ninja, but Hinata''s ability is completely different from Yurihong. As a Japanese family, all of them practice family secrets.


    Others are patient and hard to teach.


    Even if the body of the blood-sword sword is strong, he teaches Ningxiang Ningci, and at the most he instructs him how to increase his strength faster, and how to use the muscles of the whole body to explode more power. too much.


    What''s more, body surgery is only moderately red in Shangren.


    She can teach, but can''t make Hinata make amazing progress in January.


    "Body technique is not my strong point." Xi Rihong said embarrassedly


    Road.


    "There are so many ninjas in Muye Village who don''t have many body exercises. Why not find them and find me this idle man?" Luo asked again.


    this moment.


    Hinata''s eyes dimmed and her head dropped silently.


    Rihong discovered her student��s emotional changes for the first time, and she was already embarrassed, she was ready to give up, but for Hinata, she continued to bear the shame and said: "Hinda is willing to learn the physical techniques you gave her before, At this point, no one else can teach."


    "Oh?"


    Luo, who was not at all interested, suddenly raised his head and looked at Hinata in an interesting way. The latter''s head that he had just lifted lowered instantly.


    "Will you practice Tai Chi?


    Luo suddenly had a little interest.


    Tai Chi, with the help of some concepts of Earth Tai Chi, and then adding his own understanding of body skills, and randomly created boxing techniques, the effect is good, but it is not very useful to Luo, and he has not practiced at all.


    Because Luo knew that the opponents he faced in the future would be too weak to use physical techniques at all.


    Either it is too strong or Tai Chi is useless.


    But after all, it is a boxing technique created by myself.


    It is useless to myself. Of course, if someone can carry forward this set of boxing techniques, it is still quite happy to see it, and I want to see how different this ", Tai Chi" can eventually be.


    "Want to learn?"


    Luo looked at Hinata seriously, very serious.


    "Hum" Hinata nodded her head lightly, not because she was forced to choose because no one was teaching it. She really wanted to learn.


    "What you learned before was nothing but fur. If you really want to learn true Tai Chi, there is no chance to give up in the future. If you give up,


    "Luo''s expression is serious. Although he has no momentum, he is free and hegemonic."


    "Ninja, can''t you just learn one ability?"


    Xi Rihong stood in front of Hinata, blocking Rona''s almost pretentious eyes for her.


    How can I treat myself as a teacher and threaten my students?


    "Humph!"


    Jiaoheng (good Zhaohao) sound.


    "Think about it, and answer me again."


    Luo once again softly spread out on the wicker chair and picked up the spread books. If he didn''t really study seriously, he would rather have Tai Chi never appeared, rather than wasting time to spend his time teaching.


    Luo this gesture.


    Let Xi Rihong be indignant, too proud, too domineering?


    Although this indifferent made her fascinated, but if you feel this kind of feeling ignored, it is not so comfortable.


    Eve day


    "Hita, the teacher will help you find another one, and Hong pulls Chuda to leave.


    My evening sun is also sturdy.


    "Teacher, I''m here to learn." Hinda gently got rid of the red palm and summoned the courage to take a step forward. His eyes were rare and firm, his tone was not strong, but he said firmly: "I must study seriously, never Will give up.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 478 153 Intimate Paradise

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo looked at Hinata calmly.


    Although Xiao blushed, this time he did not divert his eyes, and his watery eyes were firm.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Luo put down the book and stood up.


    "Teacher, let me come." Hinata was very sensible, holding the coffee table, trotting towards the bookstore, and took out her broom to clean the fallen leaves of the tree.


    Xi Rihong looked at this scene bitterly.


    There was a feeling that my students were robbed, and he was even more resentful.


    "Why? Are you still there?" Feel the sunlight and look sideways at the red evening sun.


    Eating the red sun is speechless.


    With a snort, he lifted his chin.


    "The wicker chair doesn''t need to be moved in, just put it here."


    "Late." Hinada put down a wicker chair larger than herself, and then picked up the book on the wicker chair: "Teacher, where is this book?"


    "Wait, Hinata."


    Suddenly, let Hida stay for a while, looking weakly at his teacher, "Mr. Red, what''s wrong?"


    .


    "It''s okay." Xiri red cheeks flushed.


    Then, while Hinata was not paying attention, she stared angrily at Luo.


    Now she suddenly regretted, very regretful, how to make Hinata and this guy to practice 513, thought she had such an indifferent temperament, she should have a good character, but did not expect to read such a book, it was awful.


    The book Luo had read before had a resounding name: "Intimate Paradise"


    Who makes the Ninja world cultural traditions not profound, not many masterpieces.


    Luo had no books to look at, so he took a look at a book that was very famous in the original book. The content was indeed overdone. Although the content could not attract Luo, at least the illustrations inside were good. Appreciation is also possible.


    Pack everything and gently close the door.


    Obediently stood behind Luo: "Teacher, all right!"


    "Let''s go." Luo Youzai walked along the street to the front, her face blushing and hurrying, followed by a small step.


    Xi Rihong stared at Luo with a watchful eye, and she, too, followed her.


    Soon, he walked out of the prosperous street, followed the creek in the forest, and walked deeper. Luo Ke did not want anyone to disturb.


    Eventually stay in the canyon below the waterfall.


    There is flat sandy land by the river, and there are dense forests in the distance. It is quiet and suitable (bbca). It is indeed a good place.


    "Just here."


    Luo leisurely leaned on a cobblestone.


    "Yes, teacher." Young Tian slowly came to the sand and took a deep breath, ready to start practicing.


    "How are you going to exercise Hinata? In the official match, Hinata''s opponent is Nissin Ningji, who is also the Nissin family, knows the roots and knows the truth. Nissin Ningji is not only older, but better than Hinata in all aspects. How can you let her get Ning in January? What is the degree?" Xi Rihong walked to Luo''s side and asked seriously


    Although they are their own students.


    But in her heart, she has little confidence in Hinata.


    Ningci''s talents have all been heard of by them.


    It is impossible to cross such a distance in January, not to mention, Ningci''s teacher is Muye Village''s most famous physical skill strongman.


    More power will definitely be added in January, and Hinata cannot win at all.


    No one in Muye Village thinks that this battle, Hinata can win, and everyone in the Japanese family thinks so.


    "Huh? Are you still there?" Luo Yi looked at Xi Rihong differently.


    The latter''s brows fluttered, and anger burned in his eyes.


    What does it mean that I am still there.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Why can''t I be here? Hinata is my student."


    What''s more, you are still a pervert, and in the evening the sun is red, always watching Luo with caution, the person reading that kind of book must not be a good person, she can''t worry, let Hinata be taken to such a place alone.In case of any excessive demands, can Hinata refuse?


    "In January, it is difficult to make rapid advances. It is better to teach Hinata some defensive moves, or to avoid moves, to reduce the damage in battle. Keep this distance, and then propose.


    Since you can''t win.


    It would be too ugly to lose.


    "Conservative." Luo smiled softly, not defeated, but not his character.


    How could he choose such a weak way.


    *Conservative? Xi Rihong pouted, she also hopes that her students will win, but in reality, is it possible? Only one month.


    If you are proficient in ninjutsu, it may be possible to learn advanced ninjutsu in January, and you will get an amazing improvement.


    However, the body technique can''t reach the sky in one step, and it can''t be improved too much in January, even the extreme practice.


    Even if you have a deep grasp, but the premise is that your own foundation must follow


    on.


    "Then talk about how can you win Hinata?" Xi Rihong looked at Luo in disappointment, wouldn''t he know the gap between Hinata and Ning Ci? So he was so confident.


    "Victory, is it difficult?"


    Luo proudly said.


    Even if there is only one day to let Hinata fight Ningci, even if he doesn''t shoot it himself, Luo has a way to win Hinata, of course, some special measures are needed.


    And January.


    Enough to allow Hinata to surpass Ningci, although now in terms of comprehensive ability, Hinada is not as good as Ningci.


    But in January, even if it is decayed, Luo can make him a piece of jade


    Even if you don��t improve Hina��s physique, or use special methods to help her, just teaching her to practice physical skills is enough.


    After all, the gap between Hinata and Ningci is not big in Luo''s eyes


    "Not difficult?


    Xi Rihong looked at Luo in disbelief and said big things?


    Not difficult?


    No one should be able to do this. Is it possible unless Ning Ci was seriously injured before the game, or the strong man forced to intervene in the battle? Is it not difficult to say? Is the unaware of the fearless?


    Xi Rihong is now very doubtful whether Luo has the ability.


    Don''t create "Tai Chi" indiscriminately, it will harm Hinata


    More regret, let him teach Hinata.


    Luo lazy to explain.


    The height of the station is different. Luo stands above the sky and looks down at the two grasses. Even if there is a gap between the two grasses, they are the same in front of the sky.


    But most of the evening sun stands on the tree, and of course I feel the gap between the two grasses.


    Height determines sight.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 479 154 Shameful posture

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Practice first, the Tai Chi you have mastered."


    "is teacher!"


    Hinata posed for Tai Chi and began to practice one stroke at a time.


    Soon, a set of boxing techniques walked in the hands of Hinata.


    "Although it seems to have no power, it is very


    Natural moves are also very smooth, it makes people feel comfortable to watch.Even though Xirihong is not a strong athlete, he can see all the ideas contained in Tai Chi.


    She also saw the effect of Tai Chi with her own eyes.


    A very strong attack method, such a way of struggling hard, has never been seen before.


    After training.


    Hinata looked at Luo weakly and unconfidently. She knew that what she had practiced was completely incomparable with what Luo once used to make her feel Tinglan''s punches.


    "It''s still too confined to one move and one move." Luo commented: "Don''t remember the move, Tai Chi doesn''t have the move, Tai Chi is the solution to the move, and you can use the rounding force to work hard.


    "Next, close your eyes, don''t remember any moves, but also lose your strength, do whatever you want, and let it play."


    "is teacher!"


    Close your eyes slowly.


    Hinata''s posture may not be as graceful as it was just now, nor is it more natural.


    "is this OK?


    Xi Rihong expressed doubt.


    Although the body skill is not strong, she has also practiced. The most basic body skill is strength, and then it is a move. Is it not to cultivate strength, and just fight like this? Can it really improve the strength?


    "Just look aside."


    He hummed at Luo.


    "It is indeed weak.


    ``Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Hinata


    I saw all her shortcomings at a glance.


    The strength is too weak.


    Lack of aggression.


    "If the power gap is too large, Tai Chi is also difficult to resolve. Consider, how to systematically enhance the strength of Hinata in all aspects.


    The first thing is to be invincible.


    "Only relying on Tai Chi, it is difficult to ensure that it is undefeated." In January, it was impossible to raise the Hinata Tai Chi to a very high level, and the Tai Chi at the beginning of the path cannot cross too far.


    "If you have the domineering knowledge, is it enough to be invincible at this level of tolerance?"


    With a single insight, neither the white eye nor the writing wheel can match the sight


    ratio.


    But in January, Luo estimated that Hinata simply could not grasp the ability to see and hear, which was not part of the ninja world.


    "Paper painting in the Sixth Form of the Navy?"


    Luo can only retreat second and choose the easier way.


    "Teach yourself, as long as you work hard, you should be able to get paper painting in January." This is certain.


    As long as Hinata was on the paper, taking the path for the first time, and Ningci''s attack speed, Luo believed that he could completely escape.


    And the paper painting, unlike other six types of navy, does not require a strength foundation.


    The most important thing is to sense the changes in the airflow generated by the opponent''s movements, and this is similar to some aspects of Tai Chi. Hina has already experienced it, and it is naturally faster to get started.


    "Paper painting plus Tai Chi is good for invincibility, but to win, you need to increase your strength.


    In terms of physical skill, Luo is not very good.


    But physical exercise, this point, Luo is enough to stand on the top of the ninja world


    How to practice, the strength increases the fastest, he has absolute authority, in terms of pure power, who can compare with Luo Ni? The strength constitution has reached the level of the undead body, and the blood-bloomed can''t compare.


    The eight-door Dunjia is not a pure physical technique, and the outbreak of the Eight-door Dunjia is not a force that emerges from the physical constitution of Tie Xuekai. It is a forbidden technique.


    Luo mind has begun to come up with a set of plans for systematic training of young fields


    Follow this set of plans.


    Never lose.


    After confirming the cultivation plan, Luo looked up and looked at Hinata who was still dancing his hands at will.


    "Stop first."


    "Yes, teacher." Young Tian, ??who was out of sweat, stood there neatly, looking forward to the teacher and looking forward to the next training.


    "Follow me and present this posture."


    Luo poses in a weird posture, a difficult posture.


    Hinata did not have any doubts. She tried to learn Luo and took the same posture, but the weird posture was a bit difficult. It was only completed with the help of Luo. It seemed to twist around.


    single


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Close your eyes and feel the wind and wind around you."


    "Yes!"


    The world is quiet.


    "What kind of practice is this?


    Xi Rihong was dumbfounded.


    Is this cultivation?


    "Strength training." Luo Moran said, this posture seems weird but it can pull all the muscles, so that the muscles show the most tight state, with breathing, each muscle pulsates with breathing.


    The power will be enhanced unconsciously.


    You can study this posture to cultivate strength, and you can create it only if you have reached the point where your physical strength reaches its peak.


    But this way of training strength is also a disadvantage, that is, it hurts the body more than usual.


    Slightly inadvertent muscle strain is a minor problem, and it is normal to not be able to play chlang for a few days.


    But there is no way, the usual way to exercise, even the extreme practice, the young field in January can not increase too much strength, and it is impossible to spend all of its time on strengthening strength.


    Only another way can be found.


    Although this method costs a lot of money, Luo can easily wipe out these costs.


    "Practice strength?" If you have no right to speak, but she has practiced strength, shouldn''t strength increase be push-ups and other methods? Can it be lifted in such a weird posture?


    And this posture is still the same,


    xi eat.


    Weird postures, some highlight the xiong department.


    Not convincing at all.


    Xi Rihong stared at Luo angrily. She now has every reason to believe that the other party did not understand teaching at all, and she did not practice differently. This posture must be for the dirty thoughts in her heart.


    Luo also found her anger.


    "Want to repent? I said, once decided, there is no chance of repentance." Luo Leng said.


    Xi Rihong really does not want Hinata to follow Luo to teach, what kind of teaching method is this?


    "Teacher Hong, don''t be angry anymore. I''m willing to learn." Hinada weakly said, crying.


    "Okay." Looking at his students, Xi Rihong didn''t pursue it for a while but gave Luo an indignant glance.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 480 155 hit

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Close your eyes and feel the airflow."


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Half an hour later, Xi Rihong also hated Luo for half an hour.


    Hina who maintained this xi eating posture began to tremble, muscles continued to stretch, a reaction appeared, muscles began to appear sore, uncontrolled tremor.


    Worried Xi Rihong hurried forward.


    in!


    "Stop. Luo Leng said, now is the moment when his musculoskeletal growth starts, can''t stop.


    "But." Xi Rihong looked heartily at Hinata under the sweat.


    "No, but." Luo Shuang eyes sternly.


    Xi Rihong''s soul trembled. At this moment, she felt that the man in front of her turned into a desperate beast. The words that Ben Yue returned to could no longer be spoken in her mouth.


    "This man is not simple. "Three eight seven" eyes are terrible. Xi Rihong calmed down, staring at Luo''s back.


    Now there is another indifferent temperament.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Hinata began to tremble violently throughout her body, sweat hitting her clothes, a little transparent.


    Xi Rihong stared at Luo fiercely. Sure enough, his thoughts were dirty, and he disappeared in a hurry. After a minute, he reappeared, covering the young Tiantian with a thin blanket, blocking the ketone body.


    After an hour.


    Hinata has been difficult to maintain this posture.


    Every muscle was trembling violently, and soreness came from all over the place.


    "Perseverance is not simple. Those who are strong-willed are almost at their limit at this stage, and they can still say nothing now." Luo looked at Hintian with satisfaction.


    A soft-hearted person is not afraid of weakness, as long as he has determination.


    Hinata bit her lip.


    She had begun to blur her consciousness, only knowing that she could not let her teacher down and all the pain could not let her give up.


    The consciousness became more and more trance, but the airflow around it became clearer, as if it could be seen.


    After two hours.


    Hinata is still trembling violently, the sweat has hit the piece of sand


    Ground.


    Suddenly, there was a mumble from Hinata, and he immediately passed out.


    "Hinda." Xi Rihong hurriedly came to Hinata and hugged her: "I''m in a coma. Xi Xinhong, who was heartbroken, looked at Luo angrily, so cruel.


    "Step aside.


    Luo walked around, ignoring the evening sun that was gnashing his teeth, reaching out, covering his hands with a touch of mysterious energy.


    "Medical Ninjutsu?" Gong Hong looked at Luo strangely, is it a medical ninja?


    Reach out in front of Hinata.


    The mysterious energy instantaneously penetrates Hinata''s body. The sore muscles recover quickly, the muscle fibers become stronger, and all dark injuries disappear instantly.


    At the moment when the hand was closed, the effect and menopause came out. Immediately, Hina Meng squeaked a few times and opened his confused eyes.


    When seeing Luo and Xirihong around her, her face turned red and her head was buried in front of Xiong, so she was embarrassed to see someone.


    "I, I," stood up instantly, stepped back, tights


    angle.


    "Awake?" Yuri opened her mouth with a big mouth ba, and looked at Hinata Medical Ninjutsu dumbly, right? And she found out that Hinata''s exhausted body just seemed to recover?


    Ten times the spirit.


    "This kind of medical ninjutsu?" Xi Rihong looked at Luo in shock. Such a medical ninjutsu has never been heard. It is enough for this medical ninjutsu to be famous in the ninth world?


    Is it his


    Can medical ninjutsu compare with Tsunamate?


    "Recovered, then continue." Luo strolled back to the previous position and lay down lazily.


    He didn''t care what kind of harm Hina suffered, and what price his body paid.


    In front of vitality, these are small problems.


    Not only can everything be restored, but also Hina''s physique can be improved and its potential increased.


    "Sure enough, the strength is also good." Luo enviously looked at Hinata. The vitality that he gave to Hinata just now did not reach one hundred thousandth of his own, but he could not only restore Hinata to all his injuries.


    It can also increase life, which is a year-long increase.


    And Luo paid only one day at most.


    "Yes, teacher." Young Tian''s bright eyes glanced carefully at Luo. Although she couldn''t feel the specific changes in her body, she knew that it was easier now than at any moment.


    Yurihong also discovered the power of Hinata and other increases,


    Shocked, she slowly came behind Luo.


    The staring stared at Luo, her mind was full of innumerable questions, but now she knew that Luo was not teaching indiscriminately, and it seemed really useful. Although she still hurts Hinata, she didn''t stop her.


    one day.


    Soon it passed.


    Luo delivered vitality to Hinata several times, and this vitality, Luo could not take it at all, and came back after devouring a ninja.


    It was late at night.


    "You are responsible for sending Hinata home." Luo said to Xirihong, although vitality restored Hinata''s physical strength and injuries, but the fatigue could not be covered, and Xirihong took the initiative to carry her behind her, so she did not dare to let Luo carry it.


    "That one..."


    "what happened?"


    "It''s so late. It is estimated that many restaurants have closed. Thank you for teaching Hinata. It''s better. Xi Rihong is grateful. She also found that Hinata''s growth is indeed useful.


    "Oh, let me go to your house for dinner?" Luo said directly. Xihong turned red, and Luo gave a glance. Don''t you know that a woman needs euphemism?


    "Are you cooking delicious? If it''s good, you can." Luo''s skeptical eyes looked at Xi Rihong and Jiu Xinnai''s cooking, which had already hurt him deeply.


    He would rather find a place to eat, rather than eat those dark dishes


    Xi Ri stared at Luo angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s delicious."


    2.8.


    night.


    "Waiting for a long time." Xi Rihong finally put the barbecue on the table, Luo Youzai sat on the main seat, next to the restored Hinata.


    There are already a few dishes on the table.


    "Please dine."


    I have to say that Xi Rihong is indeed a good wife and a good mother.


    In the cozy hut, the three were about to start.


    "Jingle Bell."


    The doorbell rang.


    "Sorry. Xi Rihong apologized, and got up and walked to the door. A ninja was standing behind the door, with a bunch of roses in his hand.


    Opening the door, Xi Xing looked at the people outside the door strangely, Dai Mei slightly pressed: "Asma, why are you here?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 481 156 Angry Asma

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Holding a cigarette to be cool, holding flowers, and trying to present a gentleman style is indeed quite difficult for such a rough man: "Red, for you.


    Don''t expect the rough guy to say anything touching.


    Can only say such dry words.


    "Thank you." Hesitating for a moment, Xi Rihong still took the flowers calmly, but there was no excited expression.


    Nor did the invitation that Asma expected to enter the house.


    "Red, can I go in?"


    Asma said voluntarily that he could not help leaning forward into the red and yellow room, but the dream he dreamed of.


    "Uh, I''m sorry." Red''s motionless look blocked Asma.


    There are now guests in the house, which is inappropriate.


    Asma showed a disappointed expression, but was not discouraged. It was not the first time to fail. He believed that as long as he persisted, he would succeed.


    The gentleman took a step back.


    But this calm look immediately solidified, and also stopped retreating.


    "Those shoes?"


    Asma looked at 11 shoes placed behind the door, and one of them was obviously a pair of men''s shoes.


    Asma knew that Xi Rihong lived alone and no longer had relatives. Although there were some male friends, it was at most a acquaintance. It was impossible to invite the other person at home so late.


    The look dimmed immediately.


    Fists clenched behind, nails stung the skin.


    "Red, is there a guest?" Asma tried to make


    Keep calm and keep yourself graceful.


    But the frustration and anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption.


    Xirihong nodded quite normally, she


    Don''t think


    "Well. What''s wrong.


    "Oh?" Asma gritted her teeth, but she didn''t care much on the surface, but Yu Guang tried to look into the living room through the porch, but because of the porch''s obstruction, she could only vaguely see a back.


    In addition, no more pictures can be seen.


    "Man?" Asma''s heart burned with flames.


    "Asma, if it''s okay, I''ll talk about it later." Xi Rihong knew that he had left the host for too long and was very rude to the guests in the house.


    "Ok.


    Asma tried hard to show his generosity. Although he couldn''t help but want to rush in and see the man clearly, he still demeaned himself for the sake of performance.


    But the nameless flame in my heart almost burned the entire chest.


    Especially the moment when I saw the red sun close.


    I thought that in the house now, Xi Rihong was with an inexplicable man, and he had nowhere to vent. He punched on the street lamppost with a punch, and the steel-made lamppost showed a clear fist print. Only with the pain could he be sober .


    "Who is that man?"


    Asma did not succumb to this.


    Instead, standing in the street not far away, looking at the window in the red house on the evening sun, but drawing the curtains, I can''t see the situation in the house at all, and I am angry.


    "Xi Rihong, do you have someone you like?"


    A tingling tingle turned into anger burning in Asma''s eyes.


    Forced the anger in my heart.


    "No wonder today is red, the mystery disappeared for a day, lost the date?


    Asma clenched her fists fiercely.


    "How could this be."


    The most beloved woman was snatched away in the eyes, it is impossible not to be angry


    Asma, who had never felt a sense of crisis, began to fall into anxiety and panic at this moment.


    Although he knows, Xirihong is right


    He doesn''t feel much, he also knows that there are not many people who pursue Xirihong, and there are ninjas and ninjas


    But these aspirants, Asma didn''t take it seriously.


    No aspect can compare with yourself.


    And Xi Rihong didn''t feel anything about those suitors.


    Although right now


    He also didn''t feel too deep, but at least he didn''t hate it, as long as there were no accidents, he believed that in the end he would definitely choose himself.


    But now, a mysterious man suddenly appeared.


    Xi Rihong will take the initiative to invite him to go home, and this, Asma has not enjoyed such benefits.


    "Damn." Clenched his teeth.


    in


    "Asma hates


    "I''m going to see who has such qualifications. He gritted his teeth and hid in the darkness.


    After an hour.


    The door opened.


    A man walked out of the red house of Xi Ri leisurely, walking lazily along the street.


    "Is it him?" Asma, hidden in the distance in the distance, stared at the man who came out.


    A little relief in my heart.


    At least no overnight stay, then everything has not yet reached the worst result.


    "It''s quite young, not a ninja." In the darkness, the crisis in Asma''s heart gradually felt.


    Although the appearance is quite attractive, the appearance is the least respected aspect in the world of ninja.


    Asma knows that Hong appreciates mature and stable men.


    The guy who is still young, in terms of appearance, Luo does seem to be slightly one or two years younger than Hong.


    "Not even a ninja." Asma smiled disdainfully.


    Not a ninja, how is it possible to match red?


    Numerous examples in the history of Ninja are enough to prove that the combination of ninjas can form a perfect family. The combination of ordinary people and ninjas is completely different in all aspects, and it is impossible to form a perfect family at all.


    Ninjas choose to choose a couple, and more than 90% will not consider ordinary people other than ninjas.


    Asma burned before.


    This moment came proudly out of the darkness.


    It is not worthy of being an opponent at all, even the other suitors of Hong are not as good.


    Asma stood proudly in front of Luo, facing his rivals, but he was never as gentle as usual.


    Luo, who thought about things, glanced at Asma indifferently, bypassed him, and continued to walk forward.


    Aston''s proud posture solidified instantly.


    Looking back, the disregarded anger appeared in the eyes, even ignoring me?


    Regardless of family background, I am also a famous ninja in Muye Village. The ninja world is very famous for being tolerant, but it is ignored by an ordinary person. Shouldn''t I bow down and salute when I see me?


    "Wait."


    Asma said coldly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 482 157 I am not patient

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Wait."


    Asma said coldly.


    Although there is no strong obstruction, the tone is not kind, with a trace of arrogance.


    In the past, he used this attitude to face other love rivals and was unsatisfactory. After the other love rivals, he had little courage to dare to pursue Xi Rihong.


    After all, there are not many people. The son who has the courage to dare to Huohu famously forbears to pursue the same beauty together.


    "Something?"


    Looking back, Luo Mo looked at Asma indifferently.


    Luo''s calmness made Asma feel like he was hitting cotton with a boxing. It was difficult for him to use the previously unsuccessful moves.


    "What is your relationship?"


    "Boring, you


    Go ask her.Luo Yi continued to carry his hands on his way home.


    Although living together, Hinata did not go home with Luo, because Xi Rihong had to let Hinada stay overnight instead of letting Luo Shun bring Hinata home.


    In just one day, she did not believe in Luo.


    Some prejudices in my heart have not completely disappeared.


    The guests today are mainly courtesy, which is regarded as a banquet for the teacher Xie who prepared Hinata.


    Asma frowned, so perfunctory.


    The tone is even more proud: "Don''t hold unrealistic fantasy, red is a ninja and bears the fate of the ninja, and you are just an ordinary person and can''t help her at all, do you understand?"


    "Uh?" Luo looked at the idiot and looked at Asma.


    Is this guy sick?


    What unrealistic fantasy do I have?


    "The responsibility of ninjas is not something you can understand, but remember, you must have self-knowledge."


    Asmarol took off Luo and walked past Luo with an arrogant gesture.


    "Do your father know this?" Luo gazed at the proud Asma.


    "Huh, this matter is useless even if you go to Naruto. I didn''t force you to threaten you and compete fairly. Are you hopeful?" Asma said disdainfully, even if his father knew it. I didn''t make a mistake. ?


    And it��s not in Muye Village.


    shadow.


    "is it?"


    Luo was too lazy to care for such a naive guy.


    He can''t even affect his mood. Unfamiliarity really affects his mood. Luo doesn''t mind letting the other party experience a little bit of despair.


    "I hope this silly boy will not be stupid all the time, otherwise I will not care much about Xi Rihong, and I will accidentally wipe the gun and go off fire." Luo continued to walk slowly to the house.


    "The gap should be understood now, and inferiority complex has yielded?"


    Asma looked proudly at Luo''s back.


    The next day!


    It was still at the canyon yesterday.


    "Keep on."


    Hinata tremblingly maintains a weird posture, of course, red is ready early today, and put on her training clothes for Hinata, will not become transparent because of sweat, so that the ketone body is looming.


    The breeze hit the curler, rolled up the dead leaves, and fell on the calm water.


    Lonely canyon.


    Wearing loose clothes, Luo Youzai lay on the beach chair prepared by Jean Xirihong, and there was iced watermelon next to it.


    Xi Rihong was obviously not as open as Luo, sitting tightly.


    "By the way, are you in love with Asma?" Boring Luo, looking sideways at the evening sun and red, suddenly remembered yesterday, the very old but middle-class Asma.


    "Uh?"


    Xi Rihong looked at the gossip Luo in amazement.


    "No?" She was very curious why Luo asked, did you misunderstand when I saw Asma send me flowers yesterday?


    "I thought you were a couple." Luo Yi said something in his words.


    Of course, Xi Rihong could see that Dai Mei looked at Luo slightly.


    "Have Asma ever found you?" Red looked at Luo seriously.


    you.


    "Yes, that guy can make me a little self-aware, don''t chase Luo to raise your eyebrow.


    The red face is red, showing a look of shame and anger.


    Luo pouting seems to have


    "It''s boring enough, who will pursue you? Looking at Xi Rihong in disgust.


    Even though he had no such thoughts in the evening, his anger suddenly rose.


    After all, no one can be in a good mood if they are rejected by others.


    "Humph." He snorted angrily, the evening sun was red and his teeth gritted, and he complained of Asma in his heart, because he had to lose face and secretly write down


    In a flash, a day passed.


    On this day, Luo only trained Hinata to strengthen his physique, enhance his strength, and feel the wind and wind.


    At the end of the day, today, of course, Xi Rihong did not invite Luo again, the first invitation was etiquette.


    At the same time, Xi Rihong also had to send Hinata home, and looked at Luo with confidence.


    Of course, Luo also was happy to go home easily.


    Muye somewhere in the park.


    +December TILhui||


    A book of life JILLAFILIPJ-AIn


    A TV


    IKVIP.lry|


    The mature appearance is very peaceful.


    "Asma? Did you go to Luo yesterday?" Xi Rihong asked with a solemn expression.


    "Luo?" Asma suddenly thought of the guy last night, feeling the anger of Xi Rihong, a flame rose in his heart: "That guy


    Have you filed a complaint with you? It is really hypocritical and useless.


    Seeking a woman''s help actually looks like a man''s face.


    At this moment, Asma despised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sure enough." Xi Rihong looked at Asma with dissatisfaction, but she didn''t know anything, so she threatened others and made me make such a joke.


    More and more dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry about these things in the future." Xi Rihong said coldly.


    "Red." Asma looked at the leaving red, some (money good) panicked, and hurried to catch up: "I was wrong, I won''t do it again.


    But the angerless red, bypassed directly and left coldly.


    "That bastard." Looking at the change in Hong''s attitude, Asma gritted his teeth and punched the old tree next to him: "Dare not to compete head-on, but hiding behind the woman, garbage.


    The next day!


    It''s still the way to practice yesterday, let Hina increase its strength and feel the airflow first.


    Quiet time is slowly lost.


    "I warned Asma that he will not affect you again in the future. Xi Rihong said apologetically next to Luo, but there was a touch of dissatisfaction in the depth of his tone.


    "Hungry." Luo didn''t lift his eyelids. "Then you can save him. If you are stupid again, I don''t have much patience."


    Xi Rihong pouted, doubting.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    Com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 483 158 Killing Intent

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Xi Rihong looked at Luo with disbelief.


    Although he is now dissatisfied with some of Asma��s actions, he is at least the elite of Muye Village, and you, ... although letting Hida increase these two days.Add a lot, but it can only prove that the teaching is good, but it does not show strength


    And he did not feel any chakra fluctuations.


    In order to avoid Luo being caught in a crisis because of himself, Xi Rihong said very seriously: "Ape Fei Asma is a ninja, and Konomura Murakami."


    The subtext is to tell Luo that the other party is tolerant and has a strong background and strong background. Don��t conflict or contradict him.


    Although Xi Rihong believed that Asma should not use such a mean method of assassination.


    But if it is really necessary to deal with an ordinary person, it is too simple.


    "Shang Ren? Aren''t you too?" Luo gazed at Xi Rihong


    Xing''s eyes widened.


    Xi Rihong looked at Luo with a startled gaze, is this asking for my help?


    "I reminded Asma that you will not be allowed to affect you again. If he comes unauthorized, I will stop it." Xi Rihong said solemnly, but also sincerely, telling Luo not to take the initiative to provoke, otherwise I would be difficult to help you.


    "Hey, that is really 953 lucky." Luo leisurely put his hands behind his head.


    "It seems, disapproval?" Xi Rihong stared at the lazy.


    Luo.


    Not at all mindful.


    "Is the strength very strong?" Xi Rihong muttered in his heart, remembering what Ya and Zhi Na said about him, and he was very strong.


    But she still doesn''t think it can be compared with Shangren.


    In a blink of an eye, the day passed quickly, and because of the amazing progress of Hinata, Rihong''s attitude towards Luo was also much better than before, and her smile was much better.


    The next day!


    In the early morning, after finishing everything, Hina carrying a school bag, opened the door, and went out. The school bag was packed with bento and fruit made last night.


    "Father, I am out."


    Shyly said to the father on the sofa.


    The irritated and powerful Japanese horoscope, looked at Hinata with a solemn look. Like the previous days, he said nothing, and was obviously completely disappointed with his immature eldest daughter.


    A dim look Tian Tian silently wears shoes.


    "Go to practice?" Rixiang Rizu asked, looking at Hinata, who was wearing a training suit, still looking very serious.


    Hinata stood up hurriedly, stooping and responding obediently.


    "Your teacher, teach you?


    Rixiang Rizu asked.


    "I''m looking for Teacher Hong.


    Hinata hanging her head, she won''t lie


    But she didn''t dare to answer directly, so in a roundabout way, she did go to the meeting with Xirihong now, and then went to the place of cultivation together, not with Luo.


    This is strictly demanded by Xi Rihong, and she is not relieved that Hinata and Luo will be alone.


    Although unwilling, Hinata chose to accept it silently.


    When he got the answer, Hiyori Rizu returned his gaze, and no longer looked at the leaving Hinata. He didn''t lift his slightly gloomy head until Hinata left the Hinata family.


    Without a word, he went out.


    Walked to the open door of the family and looked coldly at the opposite.


    "The patriarch, the investigation is clear. In the past few days, the other party will leave during the day and return at night. A ninja appeared instantly on the side of the Japanese sun.


    "Go on.


    "Yes!


    Hirohizu, with cold eyes, looked at the unmanned wicker chair under the tree, with anger flashing in his eyes: "Sure enough.


    He had long discovered that Hinata was wrong these days.


    I also found that the owner of the opposite bookstore also left early and returned late, completely in line with Wei Tian''s actions for a few days.


    "Because of him, Hinata not only learned to deceive people, but also dared to violate the order. The anger turned into cold light in the eyes of Rihiko.


    It''s all because of the unknown person of the other party.


    Let her obedient eldest daughter now embark on the path of bbth.


    "Actually, I dare to give those wild roads and fists to Hinata." Ri Xiang Rizu''s intention to kill is up.


    Even if he gave up Hina, he would not allow his eldest daughter to discard the soft boxing and learn some unknown boxing techniques.


    And let the former clever young Tian become so rebellious.


    "Never let him influence Hinata again."


    Rixiang Rizu glanced coldly at the closed bookstore and turned around with one hand into the depths of the compound.


    The canyon remains.


    Everything repeats yesterday.


    Hinata, in a weird posture, closed her eyes and her breathing became slow.


    "Are you still practicing like this today?" Xi Rihong asked Luo.


    It has been this practice for several days in a row. Although the strength has increased a lot, but there has been no progress in other areas, and the growth of this strength alone can not surpass Ning Ci after one month.How to win?


    "Wow!"


    "


    Luo walked around, a stone flew out, and landed three meters near the young field, the accurate distance, 3.15 meters.


    "Do not open your eyes and tell me how far away you are," Luo asked.


    "Three meters." After a moment of hesitation, Hinata''s timid voice came.


    "Be more accurate."


    "3.12 meters?" Hinada replied unconfidently.


    Continue to feel the surrounding waves and wind, listen to the most subtle sounds, and then use these details to construct a complete picture in your mind


    Luo continued to lie lazily on the chair.


    "is teacher."


    "How long will it take to practice this way?" Xi Rihong asked in a puzzled way. "It''s better to practice a fist against a wooden pile. You can also increase your strength. Although there is no rapid growth in this way, you can practice the fist. ?"


    Xi Rihong still recognizes traditional cultivation methods.


    Tradition, naturally represents that countless powerful people in history have constantly explored and improved, so as to be the most effective way of cultivation.


    "Then what do you teach? I go back to bed?"


    If she could teach, she would not come to Luo in the first place.


    Although he can teach, he knows that he has no way to let Hinata grow in January, and he cannot participate in the official competition.


    "If you can''t teach, then don''t ask so much."


    On the evening of the evening, the red face turned red, and the one who was eaten was speechless, staring at Luo with indignation, and almost turned around and left.


    "Humph."


    Sighed indignantly.


    I''m going to see how much you can improve Hinata in January. If Hinata can''t win in the official competition, see if I don''t give you all the suffocation suffered during this time.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 484 159 Zilai and Naruto

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Xirihong suppressed all the depression.


    She could not believe that in just one month, Hinata could defeat Ningci, who was much stronger than her.


    Although I think this way, I don''t believe my students, but this is the reality.


    I will see how proud you are then.


    "In order to accurately sense the distance the stone falls, it should be in the sense of airflow, the beginning of the path, you can almost start practicing paper painting, you can also start practicing deeper Taiji. Luo looked at Hinata, estimating how long she can reach This step.


    It should not exceed ten days.


    Then there are more than half a month to improve other aspects.


    enough.


    The secluded canyon outlines a beautiful picture.


    A "bang" loud noise broke the serene picture, and the water surface bounced with drops of water.


    Hina, who was originally immersed in nature, was smitten with this loud noise, breaking everything that was felt before.


    He was leaning on the chair without knowing it, and the evening sun was half-sleeping and half-western, and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Rihong looked around alertly, as a ninja, of course, he had the most basic vigilance: "On top."


    Look at the waterfall deep in the canyon.


    Where did the sound come from, but I couldn''t see clearly


    "I''ll check it out." Xi Rihong looked at Luo, who was lying lazily on the chair, and his heart was not disciplined.


    Because there is only one chair prepared, Luo Dangren will not let it occupy


    Too.


    Although Xi Rihong didn''t care about standing for a long time, he was very dissatisfied with Luo''s approach of not being a gentleman. Didn''t I see me next? I didn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu.


    "I''m going, you are here to take care of Hinata."


    Luo stretched out and stood up slowly.


    Although it was a little far away, he already understood where and what happened


    Youzai followed the path and walked into the depths of the forest.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Xi Rihong looked at the figure disappearing on the path, a little worried, but she felt a strong chakra breath from a distance.


    But in a moment''s thought, there is no danger in Muye Village.


    Above the waterfall is the flat ground.


    "Wow!!" Youvor Naruto, staring at the small star in his eyes, looked at the admiring self-satisfied man standing in Toad Wentai.


    "It''s so handsome, I want to learn." Uzumaki Naruto was excited.


    "How is it, now that I know how powerful I am?" Zilai is also very satisfied with Uzumaki Naruto''s reaction and is even more stinky.


    "Lecherous fairy, teach me quickly.


    "Naruto said impatiently.


    "If you want to learn, sign your name first." Zilai also unfolded a huge scroll and placed it in front of Naruto. At this time, there are already the names of Zilai and Shuifengmen.


    **VD


    .com)


    "Wow, there is the name of the fourth generation of Naruto, which is actually the psychic beast of the fourth generation of Naruto, too handsome."


    Naruto is even more excited with hand dance.


    Hurry to write your name: "Teach me quickly."


    "If you want to learn psychicism, you must first remember the Indian style. Zilai also jumped down from the head of Toad Wentai and landed on the ground: "Toad Wentai, thank you


    You go back first.


    At the moment when Toad Wentai turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    "And slow."


    A figure came from a distance, but when Zi Zuo also raised his head in doubt, the figure was already in front of him.


    "It''s time to go back now." Luo looked at Toad Wentai, just before it was too late to perceive the spatial fluctuations that Toad Wentai left.


    "Don''t order Laozi, Laozi is Toad Wentai too." Toad Wen too shouted with a pipe in his mouth.


    "Who?"


    Zilai also looked at the back in front of Wentai in amazement.


    Is it also a ninja?


    I am not vigilant, but Muye Village doesn''t care whether the other party is still stealing. If you want to learn psychic, the first condition is to sign the contractor, not the Indian.


    "You can go back."


    Luo has concentrated his energy, just waiting for Toad Wentai to return to the spatial fluctuations generated by Miaomu Mountain, he can naturally tear the space wall between here and Miaomu Mountain


    "Asshole, dare to order Lao Tzu, why should I listen to you?


    Toad said too aggressively.


    He looked at Luo with disdain, and he was not a ninja guy. It didn''t matter if I saw Lao Tzu without fear or admiration.


    ��Seeking flowers


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng."


    Luo aimed at Toad Wentai.


    A loud bang, the arrogant toad text is too big, such as a meteor flying into the sky in an instant, under the power of terror, he could not help breaking into white smoke.


    Otherwise, you have to bear more strength and injury.


    "What?" Zilai also looked like hell.


    "This guy?" Zilai also looked at her back dumbly.


    Toad Wentai, as his psychic beast, knows how strong he is. He naturally understands himself. He is unbearably ordinary. He was killed instantaneously. This has never happened before.


    "This guy?" Zilai was also angry and horrified.


    When did Muye Village have such a strong man? Although he was not in Muye Village all the year round, his understanding of Muye Village did not decrease.


    "Well, can I erase my name?"


    Uzumaki Naruto worked hard to wipe the signed name.


    Obviously so big, looking at the domineering, he was blown away in an instant, but he was too inferior, he regretted it.


    "Old man


    Guy, there is a strong man in Muye Village, but he didn''t tell me."Zilai also has no time to ignore Naruto and raise his foot to Luo. He wants to see who it is, why he didn''t say a word to Toa Wen too


    Zilai has also taken an arrogant pace.


    Dissatisfied walked to Luo''s face, fixed his eyes, Xing Shi''s expression of guilt, solidified instantly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Luo looked at Zilai with a smile. He was also one of the first three people he met in Ninja.


    "Yes, it''s you?" Zilai is like Da She Wan, who instantly confirms Luo''s identity.


    The look changed.


    "It''s you?" Also yelling at Uzumaki Naruto, with an angry expression, then yelled and rushed over.


    Under the waterfall.


    Xi Rihong looked at the young Hida who was keeping, determined to be immersed in cultivation again, then raised his head and looked at the top of the waterfall: "What''s going on, how is such a big movement?"


    "that


    Don''t make trouble."Somewhat worried, he got up from the chair he just occupied: "Let''s go check it out.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 485 160 You are not as good as him

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    His mind roared, and his head was swelled with huge waves, and he never expected to see Trafalgaro here.


    Especially looking at Naruto who rushed, he panicked and said, "Naruto stopped.


    Hold Naru who rushed in an instant.


    "Lecherous fairy, let me go." Naruto struggling, Luo Luo angry.


    "Uh?" Luo Caoyi looked at Naruto, why did he hate me?


    "Naruto, calm me down." Zilai was also rarely serious, and forced to suppress Naruto. Yu Guang kept looking at Luo with fear, but he knew the horror of this one.


    "why?"


    Looking back, Luo looked at Naruto interestingly? He was curious about why Naruto saw his big reaction.


    "Naruto, stop the noise." Zi Zi also whispered on the side of Naruto''s "August 13", fearing how nasty Naruto would say what makes people angry.


    "Humph." Naruto snorted angrily, staring at Luo with dissatisfaction: "Where did the dead shemale go, and it hurts Sasuke so badly, are you the companion of the dead shemale?"


    "Because Dashe Wan?" Luo suddenly realized.


    Turns out I thought I was with Da She Wan, did I get angry for Sasuke?


    Although he had just returned shortly, he also heard about this matter, and vaguely understood that he seriously said to Naruto: "Naruto, you think about it, it has nothing to do with him."


    I will never believe that Luo will cooperate with Dashe Maru to bully a person.


    Even if this Ninja is the orphan of the Uchiha family, it is impossible.


    ''Naruto is still not


    "But I saw that they left together. The letter stared at Luo.


    "Leaving together doesn''t mean you are a group." It''s hard to make such a serious expression.


    "Really?"


    Naruto, who whispered, looked at Luo: "That''s my fault, I''m sorry


    Apology or previous dissatisfaction has no other effect on Luo.


    With a pull, the space was ripped open.


    In this scene, Zilai couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stared blankly: "Sure enough it is still unfathomable.


    And Naruto''s eyes were shining, this trick, in his eyes, was too handsome


    Too.


    Luo Mai stepped into the ripped space, and the walk behind him hurried forward, and hesitated and asked: "Please, between you and Da She Wan


    He cares about this arm still cares about Da She Wan.


    "These trivial matters have nothing to do with me", Luo disappeared into the mouth of space.


    The answer came with a sigh of relief.


    Silently thinking about Luo Zi''s purpose of appearing here, a voice from Naruto despised.17:


    "what happened?"


    "Lecherous fairy, it seems that you are afraid of him? It''s really useless, and said that he is a fairy." Naruto looked at Zilai contemptuously, an expression that I saw everything.


    The face twitching came, and looked at Naruto owed silently, and finally sighed helplessly: "Ninkai, who doesn''t fear him?"


    "Bragging? Three generations of grandpas will never be afraid of him. Don''t believe it.


    Ming Talent


    Although he was sure that the mysterious man was very strong, he didn��t believe that everyone was afraid of fearing him, especially in the belief that Naruto was absolutely impossible to fear anyone.


    Zilai also stared at Naruto, and said with a heavy heart: "Three generations of old men can do what they can''t do."


    Zilai also hopes that Naruto can understand that in this world, it is far from simple, and we must always maintain a humble and vigilant attitude.


    "Really? Naruto is not as good as him?" Naruto didn''t believe it, Naruto!! That was his life''s dream. The most sacred existence in his heart is absolutely unparalleled. How can he be inferior to others?


    "Huoying is not a god." If there is a god, he is.


    Zilai also patted Naruto''s shoulder:


    Naruto''s breathing obviously became heavier, and this sentence exploded in his mind, setting off an indescribable storm.


    "Really?" Naruto lost his voice.


    However, Zilai didn''t want to say that these were too far away from Naruto. It is not good for him to know more now. Instead, it will attack the fighting spirit in his heart, so he shifts the topic and says: "Continue to practice.


    "Cut, God is mysterious and secret, I don''t want to say that I don''t want to know yet. Huo Ying is the strongest anyway. Naruto said,


    With just a few short sentences, it is impossible to completely change the image of Naruto who has been worshipped since childhood.


    "Remember the psychic seal, see clearly." Zilai also began to seal her hands.


    "Wait for lust fairy, I want to learn other ninjutsu now." The man''s eyes shined.


    "What ninjutsu?"


    "That''s it, that''s the trick he used just now. The naked Naruto dances in the eyes, that trick


    So handsome.


    Where, the whole lewd face is twitching:


    "Can''t teach."


    "Why can''t you teach? Are you not a fairy?"


    "Laozi is an immortal, but not a god. How could Laozi do that? It''s beyond the scope of ninjutsu." Zilai couldn''t help but swear, that was the ability to tear up the space, unheard of before.


    That''s the dream ability. I can''t have it. Also teach you? How to teach.


    Naruto looked contemptuously at the fierce coming: "You are not as good as him."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense."


    When the two are fighting.


    In the distance, where is a figure lurking.


    "Actually Zilai?" Xi Rihong looked at Zilai in horror. Unexpectedly, Zilai, one of the three ninjas, actually returned to Muye Village. This is a legendary figure.


    Even Nihong Xirihong saw a ninja who had a legendary level of 4.4, and couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "Isn''t you an adult or a naruto?" Xi Rihong hurriedly looked around for no trace of Luo.


    "What about that guy?" Xi Rihong''s heart was in a hurry, and it was impossible to go the wrong way, right?


    "Don''t you," Xi Rihong''s panic opened her mouth. Was the guy mysteriously resolved by Zilai? But should Zilai also make such a move?


    "That guy is so uncomfortable."


    Xi Ri murmured in her red mouth.


    Stepping towards Zilai also came here.


    "It''s the teacher of the guy." Naruto, who was still fighting with Zilai, found out that the red sun was coming.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 486 161 How Strong

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Wow."


    Looking back at Zilai, looking at Xi Rihong''s eyes with a peach heart, a wicked look, deeply despised by Naruto next to him, it''s too shameful.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Xi Rihong stopped and was respectful and orderly and polite: "I am an adult."


    "Is it Xirihong? I didn''t expect to grow up and become more and more beautiful." The old face of Zilai also showed the most vulgar expression.


    Hurry to approach.


    Xi Rihong looked back one step, keeping her distance, and asked politely: "I don''t know if you''re an adult, do you see a man? You look good in loose black casual clothes.


    Xi Rihong buried Luo''s character in his heart.


    But I have to admit that the facial features are much better than ordinary people.


    Zilai also put away the appearance of Brother Pig, looking at Xi Rihong in shock,


    "Do you know Luo?" Zilai was also amazed. In his mind, Luo is a character of the ranks of elders and even elders, and 11th, Xirihong is a descendant. Shouldn''t there be any connection between the two?


    Is it?


    Zilai also showed a frivolous expression, looking at the beautiful and familiar Xi Rihong, he was also a peer.


    What is even more shocking is the evening sun.


    "I am an adult, do you know him?" Xi Rihong was not surprised


    Already.


    She can also be regarded as one of Muye Village''s old veterans.


    But even so, such characters as Zilai, also belong to the legendary characters, once had only a few sides.


    Zilai also waits for Sanren, in Konomura


    It has long been a legend that Shangren and them belong to different eras.


    Xi Rihong really connected Luo and Zilai together.


    "Of course I know." Zilai can''t help but show a smug expression of arrogance


    There are not many ninjas who really know Trafalgaro, which is enough to be proud of.


    "Oh?" Xiri Honghong breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he knows, then it seems that the guy should not be in danger?


    But where did it go?


    Being a teacher is too incompetent.


    Xirihong looked around and found no trace, and slowly raised it again. There is still a short distance from Muye Village, but there are beasts.


    "I''m also an adult, I don''t know where Luo has gone?" Xi Rihong asked, mentioning Luo, with a little blame.


    "Uh? Are you worried about him?" Zilai also looked at Xi Rihong in surprise, you


    Actually worried about him? Really fake?


    And actually still in this tone, he suddenly admired the evening sun.


    "What''s wrong?" Xi Rihong looked at Zilai in confusion, why suddenly looked at me in amazement? Is there anything wrong with my words?


    "It''s nothing?"


    He came to cough a few times, and now he understands that Xi Rihong has no understanding of Luotai, otherwise it is impossible to ask such a question.


    "Then I don''t know where he went?"


    "He has gone to other worlds." Naruto screamed aside


    "What?" Xi Xian''s red eyes magnified, was he dead? An indescribable emotion came to my heart, where was the silent heart.


    "Naruto, you are talking nonsense." Zilai also knocked on Naruto''s head, which is too easy for people to misunderstand, and hurriedly explained to Xi Rihong: Don''t worry, he is okay, nothing at all, just left temporarily. .


    "Oh.


    Yuri slowly got a look in his red eyes, his face red, and whispered: "Who is worried about him, I worry that Hinata is missing the teacher."


    Zilai also has an expression that I understand.


    Although Zilai has some characters that are speechless, in the mind of the Muye Village Ninja, the weight is not light. Xi Rihong believes that Zilai also said that since it is fine, it must be fine.


    Luo Luo ran away in his heart, no longer worried.


    Instead, he was curious.


    It seems that Zilai and Luo know very well.


    And Xi Rihong found that he could not understand Luo at all, at most knew that he opened a bookstore in Muye Village, and the name, and the rest did not know.


    "I am an adult, can you tell me about Luo''s fellow? Xi Rihong asked curiously.


    And Zilai looked at Xirihong enviously.


    Only if I don��t know, would I be so bold, so breathy? Call that guy by that guy.


    "He!" Zilai also fumbled for his chin, what to say.


    Zilai also found that he didn''t know much about it. He just knew that his power was so horrible that he couldn''t describe it. Then he didn''t know his identity.


    "He is very strong."


    Rihong looked at Zilai silently, what an introduction.


    "How strong is it?"


    "You are not as strong as you think."


    This is too general, and Xi Rihong simply cannot make an accurate judgment.


    "The lecherous fairy is afraid of him." Naruto on the side is very faceless.


    "Shut up." Zilai also knocked on Naruto''s head. Although it is true, it is said in front of the beauty. Don''t you know that I am embarrassed?


    "Originally?" Naruto looked at Zilai contemptuously.


    And Xi Rihong just smiled.


    Not serious.


    After a polite leave, he walked back with full of doubts: he should have been a ninja, should he choose to retire? Strength should be 1900 good.


    But as far as it is stronger than that of Zi Lai, Xi Rihong didn''t even believe it seriously.


    "Strange, isn''t it that Asma is pursuing Xirihong? It seems that they are about to develop into lovers." Zilai rubbed his chin, wondering as he looked at Xixihong who was leaving. He suddenly remembered this.Can''t help but be silent for Asma for a few seconds, pitiful!


    There is no qualification to compete at all.


    Not to mention the identity of Shangren, the identity of Naruto''s son, even if the entire Muye Village stands behind him, it is useless.


    "Poor Asma."


    When he was full of doubts, he was returning to the canyon.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at the lazy expression when he was lying on the beach chair silhouette.


    "How did you come back?" Xi Rihong blinked her blank eyes, just the way? Why didn''t you see? How come back?


    Luo Xian lazy looked at the shocked Xi Rihong, lazily said: "You are very incompetent, don''t you let you stay here?"


    A white-eyed, squeaky sound, Xi Rihong was too lazy to take care of it, and returned to the position behind Luo, but his eyes looked at him lazily, was this guy really a strong guy from a large population? How is it different?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 487 162 Assassination, just under the wine

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "What''s the relationship between you and the grown-ups?" In the end, Xi Rihong couldn''t hold back her curiosity.


    "The relationship encountered on the road." Luo replied casually.


    "Encounter?" Xi Rihong looked at Luo suspiciously. Does it matter? And does it matter?


    Suddenly she remembered that there is still a legend that Muye Village bathhouse is still voyeuristic.


    I also think of the book "Intimate Paradise" that Luo read at the beginning. Isn''t that the book written by Zi Lai? How do you think they are both a raccoon dog?


    A picture emerged from Xihong''s red head. Outside a city hot spring or bathhouse, two sleazy men sneaked into the corner to peep, then the smells were equal, they became friends, and finally they also wrote their own ``Intimacy Paradise'''' "Send it to Luo.


    It must be so.


    Xi Rihong couldn''t help but feel the cold.


    It''s no wonder that Hinata must be in such a shameful posture. She doesn''t believe that she must be in such a posture to increase quickly. There must be other ways, just to satisfy her evil thoughts, it must be like this.


    Can''t help but stay away from Luo, Ben also wanted to ask Luo how strong his thoughts were, and he was in no mood.


    In the forest nearly a kilometer away, a Japanese family ninja lurks here


    "Blind eyes!"


    Panoramic view of the interior of the canyon, only to retreat silently at dusk


    The end of a day of cultivation.


    The tired Hinata cleverly politely saluted the sun-sufficient Japanese foot standing at the gate, before entering the house with her head down.


    The sullen-faced day-to-day foot didn''t even say anything.


    Has been looking at the opposite coldly.


    An hour later, Luo settled his dinner in the village, and then came back leisurely.


    Rihiko Rizu just looked at Luo somberly in the bookstore.


    "Taste,!" A figure appeared instantly beside Rixiang Rizu


    "How''s it going?"


    "It is indeed he who guides Hinata!"


    In the eyes of Hirohito, the chill was more intense, Hanguang swept across the bookstore opposite, and walked into the family with a dark face.


    The full moon hangs high, and the night is already deep!


    The depth of the Japanese family.


    "Remember your purpose. If the other party is willing to leave Muye Village forever and never come back, you can let him have a way of life. If you resist, understand how to do it? Rihiko Rizu ordered to the elite family ninja who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    "Remember, don''t leave any traces. Although it''s just a guy who is not worth mentioning, if it is known to Muye seniors or other families, how much is the handle.


    "Yes!" The two ninjas disappeared instantly.


    In the dark room, Hironori stood up silently, and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "This is uncontrollable, and dare to touch the end of Hita.


    In his mind, but only pinched an ant.


    In the small courtyard behind the bookstore, small wine and small dishes, discretionary under the moon, finally


    in.


    *The magic of Miaomu Mountain is indeed different from the magic of Dragon Cave.Discreetly Luo, contrasted the differences and advantages and disadvantages of the two immortals.


    today.


    Queen Mother Biwen entered Miaomu Mountain one step at a time. Although she encountered a little trouble, the unbalanced and arrogant Toad Wentai attacked with powerful ninja beasts such as Toadkin, but the result was an instant blow.


    In the end, the two immortals of Shen Zuo Zhi Ma appeared to stop Toad Wentai from continuing to be stupid.


    But the two immortals did not surrender the immortal technique unconditionally, but took Luo to meet the toad immortals unconditionally.


    It is also very easy to get the magic of Miaomu Mountain.


    Everything is simple, so go back faster than Yurihong.


    "The way of inhaling natural energy is different, and the veins and veins through which natural energy passes are also different. Although it is also an absolute balance of the three energies, the way of fusion is also different, so make the difference between the two immortals?"


    Through comparison, draw the differences, and then analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the differences.


    Then keep the more perfect way, or create a more perfect way on it.


    This is Luo''s next task.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the two wore black cloaks and masks, resembling ninjas dressed in dark parts, and appeared before and after Luo.


    "It''s blocking the moonlight." Luo waved to the ninja in front.


    The two ninjas before and after had a stiff look under the mask, but there was no panic. It was beyond their expectations.


    But as an elite ninja nurtured by the Japanese family, all emotions have long been thrown out during the task, and only the task is in my mind.


    with


    The two rushed to Luo in an instant, and the voice was as cold as a machine: let''s go."


    Prepare to leave Luo left and right, if Luo dare has a little action, they will not hesitate to kill?


    "Spray, to deal with me as an ordinary person, I still hide my identity. I don''t know if you are vigilant or have no guts?" Luo looked at them teasingly. The dark part? Luo believes, give the three generations of Naruto a few guts, He did not have the guts to send the secret department to deal with himself.


    Although wearing a mask.


    But he couldn''t escape his eyes at all, only the Japanese family ninja.


    Luo didn''t know why the Japanese Xiang family died, nor did he have the mood to care about why no one cared about the moth and ant''s hostility towards himself, and he stomped to death.


    "Reluctant to leave?"


    The two ninjas looked at Luo coldly.


    The two used eye contact to kill!


    No longer hesitating, at the same time throwing the bitterness, the front and back bitterness (good) trajectory blocked Luo from any direction of escape.


    "Other things are small, don''t ruin my small courtyard." Luo Youzai took up the glass and drank up.


    Ignoring the suffering of going down.


    This bizarre reaction made the two ninjas extremely disturbed and stared at the suffering of the shooting.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen handles before and after, all stopped at one meter around Luo, blocked by invisible walls, where to stay.


    "It''s a ninja."


    The two Japanese family ninjas are slightly cold, they are not ordinary people, and they no longer hide their identities. In order to complete the task perfectly, the two use the strongest attack at the same time.


    "Flexible fist, one hundred twenty-eight palms!"


    At the same time, the two showed a soft fist-up style, rushing towards Luo, and the sky of fist covered the sky and fell towards Luo.


    "Not bad, you can drink.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 488 163 Oh, am I a spy?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s not bad, you can drink wine. Luo appreciates the performance of the two, drinking wine. As for the boxing skills of the two, they all fell within one meter of him. The invisible but insurmountable wall resisted everything.


    "Jin Jinjin."


    One hundred and twenty-eight palms soon ended.


    The pupils of the two Japanese-style family Ninjas couldn''t help but zoom in and looked at Luo in fright.I couldn''t get close.


    "Withdraw!" The two ninjas knew that if they went down, the movement would be even greater, and they would definitely be exposed. Withdraw first and let the patriarch decide what to do next.


    The two jumped out of the courtyard from different directions.


    "That''s it? Don''t continue acting?"


    The two escaped faster.


    "That''s no way." Luo waved up with ease, and the two escaped were wrapped in horrible gravity and flew into the air instantly. They could only hold back without making a frightened voice.


    "Wow!"


    Luo raised his palm and pressed down, and the two ninjas in the sky hit the ground at a rapid speed.


    "Boom!"


    For example, the meteor slammed on the most important main hall of the Japanese family, smashed the roof, and fell in the hall. The cracked earth was inlaid with two bloody flesh.


    "Enemies?"


    The violent movement terrified the Japanese family, and a large number of ninjas rushed out of the house at the same time, looking at the broken main hall in horror.


    207


    "Who?" The Japanese sun foot who also came out, eyes flashing


    It was a great shame that the main hall was actually destroyed. In Muye Village, some people dared to fight against our first family to find death.


    "Alert, find the enemy and kill.


    The cold command


    Road.


    "Yes!"


    As for the Japanese elders, he led several elders and walked into the shattered hall. His pupils tightened and looked at the two bloody bodies with horror.


    "It''s them?" The pupils of Nissho''s foot are enlarged.


    Didn''t they go to the task?


    Hikari looked back in horror, opened his eyes through several walls, and then landed in the small courtyard across the street. When he saw Du Luo, he also found no trace of fighting in the courtyard.


    "He is just an ordinary person, who is not qualified to do all this? Who is that? The day is full of gloom.


    Is it the other family? Or the high-level wooden leaves?


    But neither should.


    It''s impossible.


    "You come with me." Hirohizu, ordered several elite Ninjas in the family, and then rushed (bbfe) out of the family. In order to avoid more accidents, he was prepared to deal with that guy first.


    Then slowly investigate who dares to start with the Japanese family.


    "mum!"


    Hirohizu, with several elite ninjas, appeared in Luo''s small courtyard at the same time.


    "The night is long, boring, the Japanese family, the empathetic Luo looked at the gloomy Japanese family.


    Looking at Luo so calm.


    Hirohizu started to feel uneasy in his heart. This is not the reaction of ordinary people. Is he also a ninja? But even if he is a ninja, can he still fight against the entire Hiroki family?


    Thinking of this, Hirono and Hizuka once again stood high in the salt and this Luo, reprimanded: "Ignorant you, should not be able to teach Hinata, my eldest daughter, can you teach?"


    "Hey?"


    It turned out to be the case, he understood why if the Japanese sun and the Japanese foot responded, as the patriarch, the dignity can be really small enough, no wonder that only after the two families of Qianshou and Uchiha disappeared, can they rely on the huge number of people to become the so-called Muye Village The first family.


    "Two roads, leave immediately, and never appear in Muye Village again, or you will be a spy of other Ninja Village." Rixiangri said coldly.


    It directly determined Luo''s fate.


    He understands that the movements should not be able to hide the high-level officials of Muye Village. If Luo does not know him, he doesn��t mind pressing Luo as a spy. At that time,


    The high-level Muye will not blame the Japanese family for just one person.


    "Muye Village, there are still a lot of good shows. I don''t want to go for the time being." Luo shrugged helplessly: "So I chose the second one, I am the other Nin Village spy. ."


    Hirokazu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Not dare?


    How dare you?


    Ridiculous, and indeed ignorant and arrogant, this kind of guy can never let him influence the Hinata Hinata.


    The murderous intention has already begun.


    The movement of the Japanese family has attracted the attention of many people.


    "What''s the matter with the Japanese Xiang family?" The Naruto Building, three generations of Huo Ying frowned at the "lively" Japanese Xiang family in the distance, letting the dark part investigate while using the unique technique of ninjutsu and telescope.


    Soon, the picture appeared in the crystal ball on the table.


    It is a picture of the Japanese family.


    "Encountered an attack?" Three generations of Naruto looked surprised when they saw the broken house.


    The Japanese family is now the first family in Muye Village, and it is at the expense of Muye Village.


    "Sure enough, other Ninja villages will not miss the perfect opportunity such as the Zhongren exam, and cause confusion in the dark?" The three generations of Naruto hurriedly asked the dark department to inform the elite of Niye Village.


    After the order was issued, the three generations of Naruto continued to look at every corner of the Japanese family through the technique of telescope.


    "Fortunately, the scope of the attack was not large." The three generations of Huo Ying breathed a sigh of relief. Things were not big, but suddenly they were stunned and continued to look at the crystal ball in front of them.


    "I don''t seem to see the Japanese sun and the foot?"


    This happened.


    How could it be that you are not the patriarch?


    "What''s going on?" The worried three-generation Naruto used the telescope technique to expand the viewing range.


    Soon after, the crystal ball showed the picture of Luo''s small courtyard.


    "Here?" Three generations of Naruto saw the small courtyard Zhongri Xiangrizu at a glance, very puzzled, not inside the family, actually here?


    Take a look with doubt.


    This moment.


    The three generations were trembling and stood up in horror, as if completely struck by Tian Lei, where they lost their voices: "It''s him!"


    Although it is different from the memory.


    However, in the face of the many strong families of the Japanese family, it can never be so calm that they are just similar in appearance and have no absolute strength.How can the strong people of the Japanese family be so calm?


    It must be him.


    "Why is he here?


    Three generations of Naruto panic breathing


    For a time the Six Gods have no Lord.


    But at this time, the high sun and the foot in the picture have already shouted.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 489 164 Is this going to besiege me?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "What the hell is going on?" The three generations of Naruto held back the spirit of the mind and carefully looked at the crystal ball.


    "not good."


    Three generations of Naruto panic.


    I don''t know why, but there is obviously a conflict between him and his family.


    "The idiot Rihiko Rizu." The panicked three generations of Huo Ying couldn''t help but swear, didn''t they know his pervert? Did he dare to provoke him? Didn''t think the Rihyang family wasn''t destroyed?


    Muye Village cannot afford the cost of the destruction of the Japanese family.


    At the same time, the three generations of Huo Ying are also afraid that the other party will put their anger on Muye Village, which is even more unbearable.


    Thinking of Luo''s horror, the three generations of Naruto couldn''t help but linger in pain. The injury after the abuse was still not completely good till now.


    "No, we must not let the ignorant Japanese family harm Muye Village. The three generations of Huohu, who are afraid, rushed out of the door, and we must stop it. Or who can bear the price?


    Panic rushed out of the Naruto building quickly.


    "Three generations of Huo Ying?" After receiving the order, the two who came first, Kakashi and Tie Xuekai, looked at the panicked three generations of fire differently.


    Although something unexpected happened.


    But don''t you have to panic?


    "Kakashi, Kay, you come with me." The three generations of Naruto could not care much to say anything, kept pace, and rushed forward quickly.


    "Yes!


    The two of them, full of doubts, hurried to keep up. Could there have been major changes? Otherwise, why did the three generations of Huo Ying panic?


    In the small courtyard!


    "Since it''s a spy, as a member of Muye Village, I have the reason to be qualified to take action."


    Rihiko Rizu raised his hand slowly, and behind him were several elite ninjas scattered around, perfectly surrounding Luo, and at the same time opened his eyes, showing a soft-handed "hand-up style."


    Hirokazu glanced at Luo gloomy.


    Still with a high attitude.


    "I blame my ignorance." The hand raised high and slowly lowered this is the command to attack and kill.


    "kill!!"


    "stop!"


    A hysterical roar came from a distance.


    "What?" Half of the hands could not help but stopped in the air, and looked to the side in horror at the foot of the sun, and clearly saw in his white eyes that the three generations of Naruto rushed here quickly, and the blocking voice was also the third generation of Naruto issued.


    Hirokazu hurriedly let the elite ninja stop.


    It would never be wise to disobey Naruto''s order now, which is equivalent to a complete confrontation with Naruto.


    "how come?"


    Japanese horoscope is panic, how can it cause the three generations of Naruto to pay such attention? It will come in person? Why is this?


    "Is it because of him?" Rixiang Rizu looked at Yoza Luo suspiciously.


    Isn��t his real identity not the owner of the bookstore at all? Is there any unique identity?


    However, Hiyori Japanese foot is not panic. As the patriarch of the Hiyori family, although he is unwilling to confront the three generations of Naruto, but in terms of power, he will not be too afraid of Naruto, not to mention the unidentified guy.


    "mum!"


    The three generations of Naruto who rushed to the ground quickly fell in the courtyard.


    At the same time, Kakashi and Kay, who followed, and many secret departments, stood on the walls around the courtyard, looking at the situation in the courtyard with doubt and vigilance.


    "What''s the situation?" Kakashi and Kai looked at the courtyard blankly.


    In the end what happened?


    "Because of him?" Kakashi looked at the most leisurely and only figure sitting in the courtyard, Luo!


    "Some familiar.


    Kakashi frowned slightly.


    I feel like I''ve seen it before.


    Kai also has such a feeling, and I always feel like I''ve seen it before.


    The three generations of Huo Ying, who were in a rush of breath, watched the situation did not deteriorate further, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but stared at the still blank sunstroke with anger.


    "Naruto, three generations of Naruto, is this going to besiege me? Are there really many strong ones?"


    Luo Wanwei looked at three generations of Huo Ying.


    He is sure that the three generations of Huo Ying have now established their identities.


    Luo''s words, let


    The three generations of Naruto tremble slightly, and the angry command to the Japanese family ninja: "All give me back."


    ��Seeking flowers


    But these family ninjas hesitated a little and did not retreat immediately. Instead, they looked at the sun and the foot, and the patriarch was their true loyalty.


    "Asshole."


    Three generations of Naruto screamed, and their old age actually broke out, and quickly kicked these ninjas: "Let me take care of it, who dares to mess up and punish him for the crime of betraying the village.


    "Yes!"


    The dark part pulled out his weapon in an instant and placed it on the shoulder of the Japanese family ninja who had just landed.


    With a little movement, the dark part will raise and lower with his hand.


    This scene made Rixiangrizuzu angry, but reason told him that this matter was never that simple.


    Huo Ying would have such a big reaction, it is impossible to do it at will, it is so strong, such a big deal, there must be a reason.


    Rixiang Rizu had a sullen face, watching three generations of Naruto, he was waiting to explain


    If you do this, will you always give us an account of the Japanese family?


    Both Kakashi and Kai couldn''t help but take a breath, looking at the powerful three generations of Naruto, a gentle three generations of Naruto, will not be so strong in the face of other ninjas, let alone the Japanese family Huge power.


    "What''s going on?" Kay was completely ashamed.


    Kakashi looked at Luo in shock.


    Is all this related to him?


    "Who is he? Why make the three generations of Naruto disregard the Japanese family, and be so strong?" Kakashi''s heart turned upside down. Is he more important than the entire Japanese family?


    "how is this possible?"


    Outside the Naruto Building.


    The belated night was red, and he looked at the unmanned office in doubt.


    "The dark department said that the old man had already taken the rest to the Japanese family.


    Asma, who had come first, told the woman Rihong about the news she had received.


    "Red, let''s go too.


    Xi Rihong gave Asma a cold look.


    Turn around and leave the Naruto Building, then look at the lively Japanese family in the distance and rush forward.


    Asma behind him looked a little gloomy, clenched his fists, and his teeth followed his footsteps.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 490 165 Strong three-generation Naruto

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Hiroshima, full glance at the three generations of Naruto.


    Waiting for Naruto to give an explanation to the Japanese family.


    As a patriarch and powerful, he is also a savvy politician, otherwise he will not be able to balance the complex power relations within the family.


    He could see that the three generations of Naruto were obviously biased towards each other, and not secretly favored, but favorably favored.


    "Why, ignoring our Sunward family?" Anger blazed in the heart of Sunward Sun''s foot, and it could explode at any time. He gloomy and looked at Luo with cold eyes. Now of course he understands that the other party is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But what if it''s not an ordinary person?


    Even if it is a hidden master in Muye Village, or one of the secret high-level, then what? Is the overall strength of the Japanese family weak?


    ---


    4 THI ports.


    1. Lu Ning "TH ANA Ah


    --!!


    Huo Ying himself, with the character of three generations of Huo Ying, will never treat the Japanese family strongly.


    This situation.


    It has only happened once in history.


    That time I faced the entire Yunyin Village. In order to avoid war, three generations of Naruto made Japan compromise with the family.


    After all, the comprehensive strength of Yunyin Village was slightly higher than that of Muye Village at that time.The historical background at that time was that Muye Village had just experienced the destruction of the Uchiha family, the rebellion of Dashou Maru, and the complete tolerance of Sanren. Next, and at that time Muye Village has not recovered from the damage caused by the Third World War and the invasion of Kyuo.


    Had to choose to compromise.


    At that time, the sun confessed its fate.


    But this time.


    After years of recovery in Muye Village, the younger generation has grown up and its comprehensive strength has also been greatly improved and restored. Even if it faces the threat of Yunyin Village, it will never be so simple to compromise.


    Even if the other party is the shadow of other Ninja Village.


    Nissho did not think that the three generations of Naruto should treat Nissuka like this


    Family.


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out.


    He couldn''t figure out what the other party''s qualifications are, so that the three generations of Naruto completely favored him? Not qualified at all!


    "Isn''t it?" Rixiang Rizu has a chill in his heart. Is this the high-level wooden leaf deliberately dealing with our Rixiang family? Just looking for a reason? It seems that this statement is most likely.


    But why?


    Within the Japanese family, although there is a family before considering the village, after all, it is closely related to Muye Village. How can it be possible to deal with us without major events?


    Countless doubts afflicted the Sunshangyuanzu.


    Everyone else on the scene was like a Japanese foot. There were millions of questions, whether it was Kakashi and Kay, or those dark parts.


    They can''t understand the practice of the three generations of Naruto. Even if this mysterious person has an amazing identity, the group should at least maintain justice on the surface, instead of oppressing it because everything is unknown now.


    There is only one possibility.


    That is the identity and status of the other party, far beyond the entire Japanese family, but is it possible?


    To achieve this step, it must be the shadow of other ninja villages. Only the shadow can fully represent the entire ninja village behind, but is the other party the shadow of the other four ninja villages? No!


    Rebuked the day to day.


    Trying to take a deep breath to calm down the inner panic, the three generations of Naruto only looked at Luo Nuo, apparently slightly humble and humble, and had no time to think about why Luo was in Muye Village and why there was a conflict with the Japanese family.


    The three generations of Naruto now only want to calm down the other party''s inner anger in order to keep the Japanese family and Muye Village.


    He wanted to ask Japan for mercy from his family, but he knew that he didn''t have such a big face. His so-called Huoying identity was the same as ordinary people in the eyes of the other party.


    Thinking about words in my heart, I was afraid I was wrong.


    "Three generations of Naruto, the Japanese family said that I was a spy, yes, he was right, I was a spy, you see which country people I am looking for, which is the spy in which country, Yunyin Village? Yanren Village or Zero Ninja Village, You just press it, hurry and catch me." Luo said playfully.


    Everyone can hear that this is a joke, with a sarcasm.


    Kakashi''s brows were slightly frowned, even if the other Ninja Village shadows, wouldn''t they talk to Naruto in such a tone?


    And although it is a joke, in the face of politics, this may kill people.If Muye Village is serious, then it is necessary to face the encirclement and suppression of the entire Muye Village. Are you not afraid?


    "Huh, I want to see, what qualifications are so arrogant, and Sun Xiangri looks at Luo coldly.


    The more arrogant, the faster you die.


    Luo''s words made the three generations of Naruto pale, looking back and harshly reprimanded the Japanese sect: "Japanese sapphire, it seems that peace has made the Japanese family have lost the humility that the ninja should have. You bear the family, and immediately apologize. If you can''t get the understanding, then the family has no need to exist."


    No room at all.


    The pupils of the Japanese sun foot are enlarged, and they look at the three generations of Naruto incredibly.


    Without knowing anything, we condemned our daily family, and the day was so broken?


    He didn''t take the Japanese family in his eyes at all.


    Our Japanese family is not a cat or a dog, and it can be bullied at will, even if it has faced Yunyin Village''s choice to compromise, it is also the high-level words of Muye Village.The heart is long to persuade, not command?


    Can one person compare to the entire Yunyin Village?


    "Do not apologize yet?" The three generations of Naruto reprimanded, and gave no order to Japan''s Japan Football Association for any explanation at all.


    In the day of the day, the coldest eyes penetrated from both eyes.


    The clan was trampled, and the shameful anger burned his entire chest, and had reached the border of eruption.


    2.1


    Only a touch of reason still tried to control emotions.


    The three generations of Naruto strongly looked at the Japanese horoscope, and even dare not to do it with small eyes, praying in the heart that the Japanese horoscope can understand and can think of who he is?


    Seemingly reprimanded.


    But the essence of the three generations of Naruto is to help the Japanese family and let them apologize better than being annihilated? Muye Village punishes it better than the other party''s strong killing? Is it possible that the other party has exposed this matter?


    But if it cannot be avoided.


    In this way, it can be regarded as chopping off the relationship between the Japanese family and Muye Village, and it will not be brought to Muye Village.


    At the critical moment, the three generations of Naruto are resolved in the form of politicians. If it can be kept, it is natural to be the best, but it cannot be kept.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 491 166 Are you an idiot?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The scent of the sun''s foot becomes heavy.


    Eyes are fixed on the strong three generations of Naruto, the atmosphere becomes depressed and condensed


    weight


    Even the nerve-wrenching Kay felt the atmosphere was wrong at this time, and whispered to the interrogator Kakashi: "Kakashi, what''s going on? Why did the three generations of Naruto treat the Japanese family like this?"


    "Any reason, should I be with him?" Kakashi stared at Luo with a different tone than before: "Three generations of Naruto, or protecting the Japanese family and Muye village.


    UT


    Mouth part, main


    Casey.


    protection?


    The persecution of the Japanese family, and even the rebellion of the Japanese family, will cause chaos in Muye Village.How can this be regarded as protection?


    "Kay, think about it carefully, you will understand." Kakashi''s lazy look turned into fear.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the three generations of Naruto did so.


    "It turned out to be him!" Looking at Luo''s eyes with deep fear, he finally remembered that even if it was different from his memory, he could be completely sure through the current situation: "I should have thought of someone who has defeated the teacher. , There is only that one, which 11 legends are alive."


    Although Kakashi was considered a newcomer in the Third World War, he is now a veteran ninja in Muye Village.


    Many rumors know more than the new generation.


    "No wonder the three generations of Naruto will ignore the strong oppression of the Japanese family Kakashi with a look of amazement,


    He knew that Muye Village might face the biggest ordeal in history


    It is much more serious than the Ninja War and the Kuowei invasion.


    Because the other party slaughtered the entire Yunyin Village alone, but Baxing only dared to escape.


    "God is mysterious, what do you mean?"


    Ignorant Kay, and Luo who have the courage to look directly at the feelings without the slightest strong breath: "What does Kakashi mean? He does have some familiarity, but,


    Mouth grows instantly.


    At this moment, Kai, who was also a senior ninja and had participated in the three wars, finally remembered it and coincided with his memory.


    "It''s him?"


    With a hint of anger in his eyes, he slowly clenched his fists.


    He couldn''t forget his father''s death. Although he knew that it was not entirely related to the other party, there were seven people who were at the time. They were the cause of his father''s death, but what happened to his father''s death.


    It has always been a knot that cannot be undone in my heart.


    He must know.


    In the eruptive Japanese order, staring at the three generations of Naruto, the silent picture suppresses the indescribable storm shallow and may sweep the entire Muye Village.


    "There is always a reason, what is the reason? Huoying can''t really deal with our Japanese family, right? There is no reason at all, losing the Japanese family and having a civil war will do no good to Muye Village." The Japanese family''s thoughts turned wildly .


    202014


    What was the reason, he was deeply rubbed against him.


    If everything was wrong before.


    So,...


    The Japanese sun and the Japanese foot slowly looked at Luo, with a gloomy look!


    *The reason for the removal of Muye against the Japanese family, then it is difficult for other ninja village shadows to reach. Why did he make the three generations of Naruto so, is it more terrible than other ninja village shadows?"


    Nissho felt that he had grasped the point.


    I have always ignored this idea before, because I do not believe that the other party can compare with other ninja villages'' shadows. The other ninja villages'' shadows not only represent the top powerhouses, but also represent one of the five most terrifying forces in the ninja world.


    How could one person be comparable.


    But now, Nissho has enough to start to confirm such ideas.


    "Who can surpass the existence of other ninja villages, who can achieve this step? In addition to the only few legendary characters in the history, legendary characters?" A flash of lightning crossed the mind of the Japanese sun.


    Looking at Luo''s eyes, Ben still retains a hint of sarcasm at the beginning


    But now, it is completely covered by fear.


    "Legendary characters, living legends?" At this moment everything is understood and everything is figured out.


    But unable to show a sudden enlightenment, he was occupied by despair


    "It turns out to be him."


    As a famous family controller of Ninja, he certainly knows many Ninja secrets. Ordinary people may really think that it is just an exaggerated legend, but he knows it is true.


    When the legs are soft and the legs are soft, it is almost where the male is.


    No more patriarchal style.


    Kakashi and Kai can only sympathetically glance at the sun and the foot, facing such a living legend, especially as an enemy, it is indeed a kind of


    despair.


    Only three generations of Naruto and Kakashi have seen it before. Luo''s strength, even if only to a certain extent, has made them look up.


    Life is better than death.


    Gently slapped yourself a few times, this was not a mistake but a foolish punishment.


    Endless remorse swept through.


    At this moment, the regretful intestines are all green.


    "If I knew it earlier." Riyang Rizu, who was crying without tears, closed her eyes silently, and could not help but slap in the face since 317, the Rixiang family knew.The great opportunity that Ming could take off, but was abandoned by the foolish self, which caused the Japanese family to suffer the most.


    If at the beginning,


    Papa, again slap in the face.


    in


    | The Japanese family elite ninjas bound by the dark part,


    "Patriarch. Grit his teeth.


    "Slap, shut up for me. Fall on the face of the family.


    The sun is full, the slap is strong,


    The three generations of Naruto sympathetically glanced at the slap of the Japanese sun and foot, and they are quite acquainted.


    His eyes looked at Luo with a hint of prayer.


    "Self fan


    Slap in the face, it''s not a snack.Slowly pick up the wine glass.


    Lao Luo


    Hiroki''s foot was shaking, is this a result of incompetence?


    "Who made me not qualified enough to be a teacher, and I don''t have any good appetizers," Luo said mockingly.


    this moment.


    Three generations of Naruto finally understand what happened.


    | Looking back.


    They all looked at the Japanese solitary foot who had regretted their intestines silently. Their eyes clearly told the Japanese solitary foot to mean, are you an idiot?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 492 167 Do not hurt teachers

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    At this moment, the three generations of Huo Ying understood.


    It was Luo going to guide a member of the Japanese family to practice, and the Japanese director believed that it would damage the dignity of the Japanese family, so he was so active?


    If it is an ordinary family member, it is definitely not qualified to let the Japanese sun and the foot be like a mountain,


    Only people of the clan family.


    Hinata Hinata?


    The three generations of Naruto locked their target in an instant, and also remembered the amazing "palm method" used by Hinata Hinata in the qualifier of the Ninren Examination.


    It was originally taught by Luo.


    At this moment, the three generations of Naruto can��t wait to kill Hiroshima, you idiot, such a good opportunity, such a great opportunity for Hiroki


    You actually, you actually


    You also don''t look at the identity of the other party, what kind of strength they have


    To guide your eldest daughter Hiroshi Hinata, it is simply a blessing you have cultivated in your family for eight lifetimes. How many people have dreams that you have never dreamed of, and you idiot have actually offended others?


    Is there any more idiot than you?


    It''s actually sad to be the patriarch, sad!


    The three generations of Naruto have a murderous expression.


    Rixiang Rizu himself is also a look of despair.


    "Pity.


    Kakashi sighed.


    The Japanese family.


    A large number of ninjas are still looking for inexplicable invaders.


    "Miss Hinata, please don''t leave the house." The patriarch''s house was naturally guarded against, and the ninja who stood guard outside the door said to Hinata Hinata who opened the door.


    "What happened?" Hinata asked politely.


    again


    "When you encounter an invading guy who knows nothing, rest assured, the patriarch will easily solve all of this. The ninja proudly said that he clearly did not put the other party in his eyes. This is the idea of ??the entire Japanese family.


    They did not know that now the noble patriarchs in their hearts were slapping themselves.


    Hinata retreated silently to the house, comforting, and a little flustered younger sister.


    The worried eyes couldn''t help looking through the window and looking into the distance.


    "The teacher''s house is not far away, will it be all right?" Hinada was afraid of reaching the teacher alone.


    "Blind eyes."


    Quickly opened his eyes and quickly passed through the walls of the house, instantly seeing the courtyard where Luo was, and also seeing the situation in the courtyard.


    "Why? Where is the father where is the teacher?"


    Hinata small face is occupied by panic.


    Father discovered?


    She knew that her father did not like the teacher. The father must have trouble finding the teacher.


    "Huoying is also there, and Mr. Kakashi?" Hinata became helpless.


    "No, I can''t let my father hurt my teacher." Suppressing the inner panic and helplessness, I became brave, held my little fist, and the cute and cute face had a firm and fearless look.


    Kind Hinata.


    Can''t see because of yourself


    The teacher was hurt.


    Although he thought of facing his father and facing Naruto, he could not help but feel the coma, but still firmly opened the door, ignoring the ninja''s obstruction, and rushed out instantly.


    In the small courtyard.


    Hirohizu stood there like straw in the field, closed his eyes, and had no idea of ??resisting resistance, waiting for the verdict.


    The three generations of Naruto, despite their irritation and idiot, are stupid.


    But after all, Muye Village could not lose the Japanese family.


    Looking at Luo pleadingly, he opened his mouth to plead with the family for the day, but the vaguely painful disease told him that he didn''t have any status in the other person''s eyes at all.


    "The mistakes made by the Japanese family are unforgivable, everything is your responsibility


    The three generations of Naruto did not give up the Japanese family.


    It is to know that one cannot change.


    It might as well put the posture to the lowest, maybe there is a first-line transfer,


    "Late? If it''s all gone, will Muye Village help me?" Luo Wanwei.


    The three generations of Naruto have a stiff face.


    Muye Village couldn''t bear the cost of losing the Japanese family, and it would be even more costly if it were to be automated again.


    But think of Luo''s strength.


    It is not that there has been no resistance, but the rebellious Tuan Zang has long been turned into loess.


    The three generations of Naruto unable to change, only the back of the volt, seem to be a lot older, and finally nodded silently, unable to change, then only the loss of Muye Village can be minimized,


    As a result, although Muye Village suffered heavy losses, it was still at least.


    If rejected, the three generations of Naruto cannot guarantee whether the other party will even destroy Muye Village.


    "what?"


    Kakashi and Kai looked at this scene in horror, and actually agreed


    ?


    Kakashi, who had been lazy as if he was indifferent to everything, slowly clenched his fists at this moment, and the feeling that the village he cared about the most was trampled down, so that his deep anger slowly rose.


    The bloody sword directly reflected the reaction on the face.


    Clenched his fist and penetrated the amazing momentum.


    Master Master, Lib


    ji|A Ninetai" main: 40LPL main"-1|HI''l


    It is very strong and can make the three generations of Naruto compromise. He certainly understands that the other party is ridiculously strong, but he has absolute confidence in Bamen Dunjia.


    Muye Village is not allowed to trample!


    Hiroka closed his eyes weakly, and the Hirogo family was doomed


    ?


    If Muye Village chose to stand firm behind his back, he may still have the courage to resist, but now the three generations of Huo Ying have completely chosen to compromise, he has no courage,


    Is everything done?


    The atmosphere became more depressed than before.


    "Father, no."


    A slightly trembling voice, apparently lacking courage, came from outside the courtyard, and at the same time a petite voice fell in the courtyard, standing firmly in front of Luo, with his hands open to protect the teacher.


    "Father, all this is my fault. I begged the teacher to teach me. Everything has nothing to do with the teacher. If you want to punish me, punish me, but you can''t hurt the teacher!" This short sentence is the Hinata drum With all the courage to say it.


    After that, he gave Luo a casual look, then closed his eyes with his head down, waiting for punishment.


    As long as the teacher is fine.


    "Strange, why are they not here, old man?" Asma stood outside the Japanese family, but the Japanese ninja


    Tell them that the three generations of Naruto did not come at all


    Xi Rihong glanced at the closed bookstore across the street and was relieved that there was no sign of damage.


    Immediately, Sun Red began to perceive the surroundings.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, Com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 493 168 people are weak

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Her eldest daughter Hinata stood opposite her.


    At this moment, Sun Xiangri was full of anger and hopelessness, and finally he saw hope.


    Since he specializes in instructing Hinata, Hinata should still have some status in his mind, and Hirohizu didn''t dare to speak directly to kidnap Hinata''s status in Luo''s eyes in exchange for the possibility of the survival of the Japanese family.


    I only hope that the other party will be able to look at Hinata''s sake and spare the Japanese family this time.


    Hinata, holding her head down and holding her clothes tight, waited for the result of scolding and reprimanding, and even mandatory escort.


    Already used to it.


    She was used to such rebuke, biting her lip lightly and courageously to meet the rebuke.


    But the punishment that made her unbearable did not come.


    The eyelashes twitched, and a slit was carefully exposed, peeping at the father in front, there was no anger in the imagination, but there was only excitement, and it seemed to bring a little bit, with the life experience of Hinata, she could not understand the emotions that contained many Look.


    I don''t know if that is a pleasing look.


    But this atmosphere of silence 873 makes the already soft Hinata difficult.To persevere, she was afraid that this was the calm before the rage.


    "Father, father, all this really has nothing to do with the teacher." Bitter uttered the whole sentence with difficulty, all with tears in her words. She was afraid that the father would not let the teacher go.


    Hear this sentence.


    There was a tearful impulse in Hirohizu, he wanted to say: It is Hinata, your teacher will not let us go!!


    "Hinda?" Luo Shuang''s eyes narrowed and stared at Hinda in front. She could clearly feel her panic and helplessness at this time, and could feel her petite body shaking slightly, but even so, she was still firm Moved to the front.


    Somewhat shocked.


    I didn''t want to hit Hinata to do this.


    This step requires more courage than the original to face Payne Six alone, because it is facing the father and resisting it.


    But Hirata, who was taught by feudal rules from an early age, takes such a step, and it is impossible to estimate how much courage it takes.


    "come on."


    Luo gently took Hina''s trembling little hand and pulled her behind him.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry,..." I can''t express Hina''s inner apology now.


    Now she hates herself.


    Why did he know that it would harm the teacher, but he still came to ask the teacher for guidance, and guilt deeply tortured Hinata.


    Luo patted Hinata''s little hand gently, and Moonlight bowed to everyone in the front.


    Even if the blood-thirsty person such as Tiexue Kai did not bow his head, he also shifted his eyes a little and dared not face it.


    "You must not admit that you have a decent daughter." Luo Mo looked at Rixiang Rizu, if Hinata didn''t come, he was already dead.


    Sweaty days, the sun is full, bowing his head humbly.


    "I don''t want too many people to know about this. Luo Moran glanced at the elite ninjas and secrets of the Japanese family.


    Although those are the true elites of the Japanese family, they are the pillars supporting the family, but at this moment, Japanese country did not hesitate to choose to abandon them for the family, where they died.


    Although the three generations of Naruto can''t bear it.


    But he nodded silently, which was better than the result of the destruction of the Japanese family.


    "Don''t disturb my mood for watching the moon, remember, I hate anyone''s interruption, understand?" Luo Leng said.


    A chill rose from the soles of the Japanese and Japanese feet and the three generations of Naruto.


    "Yes!"


    "Not leaving yet?


    Luo Shuangyan sighed.


    Three generations of Naruto hurriedly took (bbba) everyone to leave, but the number of gifts did not dare to go, or after bowing respectfully to give a goodbye, they obediently withdrew from the courtyard.


    The moment I left the courtyard.


    Day to day.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and at this moment he found out that he didn''t know when, his sweat had completely wet his clothes, and he looked embarrassed and looked like a patriarch.


    The panic caused by the rest of the life after the catastrophe cannot be dissipated for a long time.


    Obviously there is no battle, Luo even hasn''t shown his momentum, but what he has experienced, Japanese Xiangrizu is more willing to go to a life and death duel with the strong.


    "Finally escaped." Three generations of Naruto stared at the Japanese horoscope with complaints. This idiot, which harmed the Japanese monarch''s family, was almost harmful to Muye Village. With the character of the three generations of Naruto, he could not wait to kneel his feet to relieve his hatred.


    Rixiang Rizu had only a wry smile.


    Know that you have made the stupidest mistake in life.


    "Thanks to your daughter Hinata, otherwise?"


    Noriyoshi nodded in a hurry. At this moment, Hinata, who had no progress and no potential in his heart, became the most important person in the Nori family.


    When the panic slowly subsided.


    Rixiang Rizu reveals the ecstasy: "The Rixiang family has offended him, but Hinata is still his student. Even if there is no chance, let the Rixiang family have a close connection with him, but, "Tai Chi".


    Now that I know Luo''s identity and legend.


    It is no longer possible for the Japanese horoscope to despise the "Tai Chi" as much as before, but to attach great importance to it, and the status in the heart instantly surpassed the soft fist inherited from the Japanese ancestor family.


    "With his strength, the boxing techniques he created will definitely be earth-shattering. If the rest of the family is also practicing, the strength will definitely take off." Rihiko is full of ecstasy, and his thoughts have changed dramatically.


    Such changes are normal.


    Just like the same sentence.


    Ordinary people say it, no one will care or listen.


    But if the successful person speaks, it will instantly become the truth.


    Only when people are small do you speak softly.


    The ecstatic Japanese horoscope has already begun to plan, how to organize the plan of the whole tribe to practice "Tai Chi", there is no price to pay, any requirements can be, but also to have Hinata closer to each other.


    Three generations of Naruto are also planning.


    Hinata used to learn only a little fur Tai Chi, which has surprised him. Now he remembers that "Tai Chi" was created by Luo, and his status has improved immensely in an instant.


    The most important "Tai Chi" can be learned by everyone, and there are no harsh requirements for strength and Shanla. If all the village ninjas are practicing, then in a very short period of time, the overall power of Muye Village will have a great leap.


    In one fell swoop far beyond other ninja villages.


    It is not impossible to reproduce once glory.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 494 169 Asma Beaten Up

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In the three generations of Naruto, they couldn��t help but surging,


    then....


    "Tai Chi, Hinata can learn, others are not worthy, who learns, even if there is a trace of imitation, genocide. The cold voice drilled into the minds of everyone outside the hospital.


    All were shocked.


    The three generations of Naruto and Rihiko are full of stiffness, and a fantasy in their hearts is broken in an instant.


    The longed-for future is instantly transformed into nothingness.


    "It''s the biggest surprise to let him raise his noble hand. How dare you smile for a long time, and give up your previous thoughts instantly.


    begging!


    Three generations of Naruto also gave up their ideas.


    But some unwilling to dare to ask Luo, but angry at the town of Japan and Japan, as a politician, he understands."Tai Chi" is by no means an important heritage of Trafalgaro, and he should not be so valued.


    It should be because the Japanese family dissatisfied him, so he did not want others to learn.


    If nothing happened today.


    The three generations of Naruto believe that the other party does not care whether others learn or not.


    That''s right, Luo didn''t even care who could learn "Tai Chi" and whoever could do it, but now, others are not qualified.


    "Stupid idiot." The three generations of Naruto secretly scolded the sun and the foot, and naturally had no good face for him.


    "What the hell happened?" Outside the family''s door, Yuri Hong closed his eyes and felt the surroundings.


    quickly,....


    "Where? Xi Rihong opened her eyes and pointed at one hand, pointing to the closed bookstore across from the family.


    "Is it here?"


    Asma turned and walked towards the bookstore.


    "Why?" Xi Rihong looked at the bookstore in amazement. Isn''t that the man''s home? Why is it here?


    But clearly feel a lot of powerful breath, just behind the bookstore.Although it is not too proficient in perception ninjutsu, it is so close, and the Chakra breath is so dense and large that it is impossible to make mistakes?


    Xihonghong tremor


    "Is it not because of his confusion today?


    | Panicked.


    "If it were him?" Xi Rihongdai frowned, even if she was a patient, she couldn''t help it.


    "Are you inside?"


    Asma prepares to break in.


    "Asma, what are you doing? It''s someone else''s home, it can''t be rude."


    Xi Rihong hurriedly stopped: "This


    "Special period, special treatment." Asma looked puzzled at Xi Rihong. Now it is a task. Although you don''t know what the task is, you should not waste your time on such trivial matters.


    "let me do it."


    Xi Rihong took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    In the small courtyard behind the bookstore.


    The bookstore is the main entrance, and the three generations of Naruto they left from the back entrance.


    In the small courtyard!


    Hinata of the bun face, with big black eyes, stunned.


    Although it is still ignorant of the world


    Years, but after the reaction, Hinata can know that his father did not blame himself.


    why?


    The question mark was hung on the small head of Sunda, and he didn''t understand it at all. His father''s reaction was completely inconsistent with the previous one.


    And she can also see that it seems that her father still has Huo Ying, a little afraid of the teacher?


    why?


    I am even more confused. I have lived in the Muye Village from the childhood of the Japanese Xiang family since childhood. The patriarch and Naruto are the two most sacred people in the world that Hinada can understand.


    Big cute eyes staring blankly at the teacher.


    At this time,


    "Boom!" There was a knock at the front door.


    "Teacher, I''ll open the door. "Teacher Hong?


    Hinata sprinted out with a taste:


    Hinata?


    Xi Rihong also looked at the Hina who opened the door in amazement.


    Suspicion


    "Hinda, it''s so late, why didn''t you go home?" I wondered, it''s already early in the morning. Why is it here?


    Suddenly, her red face changed, and she thought of something. Her angry eyes projected into the bookstore. Through a row of bookshelves and then through the inner door, she saw the back of the moon in the small courtyard.


    "This hooligan, at this late hour, actually took Hinata home, in case of defense, but it was still not protected."


    This moment.


    Luo became the uncle of the wretched loli in Xiri''s red head.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "I...I..." Young Tianlou''s tight-fitting corner, she is introverted, and it is difficult to tell all this in a hurry, and many of her are not clear.


    "Advanced to find out the situation."


    Asma pulled out the Chakra knife instantly, and he also saw Luo. Although it was a back view, he was surely his incompetent rival.


    Since Xi Rihong showed anger, he was certainly willing to solve these trivial matters for Hong.


    Directly rushed into the house.


    "Asma? Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a frightened roar came from behind.


    Leaving from the back door, and then bypassing an alley, the three generations of Naruto who had just come to the main street and the Japanese horoscope, and a group of people, just saw Asma who hit the door at this time.


    Scared by three generations of Huo Ying, the pipe in his mouth fell off.


    Especially as Asma actually rushed inside with a knife, the three generations of Huo Ying almost fainted.


    Just the rest of his life.


    The three generations of Huo Ying can know that they don''t have such a daughter or granddaughter.If Asma goes to provoke each other, the three generations of Huo Ying dare not imagine, should the family arbitrarily decide?


    A group of people walking with three generations of Naruto.


    Also looked at this scene in horror.


    "Taste!" Both Kakashi and Kai disappeared instantly, and appeared beside Asma at the same time. They forcibly pressed Asma who was about to hit the door.


    Asma was also taken aback by the tearing voice of three generations of Naruto


    Then he was suddenly restrained.


    Completely ignorant.


    "Kakashi, Kay, what are you doing?" Asma angered the two who bound him, were you crazy?


    "Fuck things."


    The angry three generations of Naruto, at this moment, did not regard Asma as their own son.


    Carrying the cane, he rushed into the sky with anger, and the cane then lashed furiously towards Asma, and pulled him fiercely.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Asma growled, inexplicably bound by his friends, then inexplicably beaten by his father, and still in front of the person he liked, Asma suddenly became impulsive.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 495 170 Hinata, you have to serve a good teacher

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Struggling frantically.


    For a time, he was actually struggling with the bondage of Kakashi Kai.


    "Move, have the ability to move again, move a bit, and directly deal with the crime of treason. The three generations of Naruto have no spare at all, the crutches are frantically slammed, and the crutches are broken.


    "what?"


    The struggling Asma was completely ashamed.


    Mutiny?


    Let the crutches whipped on him, blood dripping, and dare not move again, dare not hide or stop.


    "why why?"


    Asma roared hysterically in his heart, and his eyes were red with violent madness.


    Don''t look at Asma''s maturity and stability, but there is no lack of riots in his bones. He was a famous rebellious teenager in his youth.


    Under the "404" of the large public, he was suddenly beaten so hard.


    How to accept?


    Severe pain can be tolerated, but such suffocation and grievances cannot be tolerated, and reason begins to be lost.


    "Catch me back, dare to resist, and interrupt me on his limbs." Three generations of Huo Ying roared.


    "Yes!"


    Both Kakashi and Kay strongly suppressed Asma, who ran away at any time, and the dark department, at the same time, used seals to seal Asma''s limbs, making him unable to move.


    The sealed Asma was covered in blood, and his head was bloody. Three generations of Naruto did not show mercy because he was his own son, or the three generations of Naruto did not dare to show mercy.


    Looking at Asma, who was unable to move the bullet and was seriously injured.


    As the father''s three generations of Huo Ying, a trace of intolerance and heartache remained on the old face, but it was more angry. This bastard almost killed Muye Village.


    Asma''s face was somber.


    Staring at the three generations of Huo Ying, his father.


    The unyielding soul in the heart roared.


    She witnessed all this with her own eyes, and she was only dazed and shocked.


    I don''t understand why all this!


    Although dissatisfied with some of Asma��s practices, it seems that there is not much mistake? Shouldn��t it be such a punishment?


    And others understand.


    In particular, the day after day, the Japanese horoscope has the same feeling of sympathy, but it is more gloating, and he has made the most stupid mistakes. Someone has also made such mistakes.


    Thinking of the angry and mocking look of the three generations of Naruto just now.


    Hirokazu now can''t help but want to laugh, laugh at my stupidity, and your son is also stupid, hahaha!


    After severe punishment, the three generations of Naruto had the mood to consider the grievances in Asma''s heart, but the moonlight of Novo looked carefully inside the bookstore.


    "Hinda, close the door."


    Luo was too lazy to ignore this farce.


    As for Asma, if it were not for the three generations of Naruto to arrive ahead of time, they would dare to knock into the door. Which one stepped in would have no one, and if rushed in, it would now be turned into ashes.


    "Hey, teacher." Timid Hinata slowly closed the door.


    His eyes flickered and he dared not go to see his father in the street outside the door.


    Although it can be seen that both the father and the Huo Ying seem to listen to the teacher, the fear in the heart has never diminished, as fine as a mosquito: "Father, I will come back later,


    Thanks to the strong outside.


    In order to hear the voice of Hinata.


    "Hinda, you stay with your teacher. Remember to respect the teacher and always serve with your teacher. Do you understand?" Rixiang Rizu could give up this opportunity and hurriedly said.


    Now he is anxious that his eldest daughter Hinata lives in a bookstore


    Hinata small face flushed, hurriedly closed the door, heartbeat


    "Ah?! Banging.


    "Uh?"


    Dumbfounded Xi Rihong looked at this scene blankly.


    She also knows that it seems that the Hinata family is not satisfied with Hinata, and is even disappointed. Why did it suddenly open like this? The Hinata family is notoriously feudal.


    "Strange, is this true?


    Too many questions filled the red head in the evening, and I didn''t understand it at all.


    Looking at the closed bookstore door.


    The three generations of Naruto were completely relieved.


    It''s good not to pursue.


    Feeling Asman''s angry eyes, three generations of Huo Ying patted him heavily on the shoulder. Don''t you know that you took back a life?


    "go back,"


    Three generations of Naruto fell to the waist and walked away.


    A farce, of course, is a farce in Luo''s eyes.


    In the eyes of other experiencers, this is an experience of hell that can never be forgotten.


    The Japanese family!


    After escaping from the catastrophe, he looked at the elite ninjas in cold eyes: "Go, your family, your family will take care of you, and your descendant families will fully cultivate them.


    Several elite ninjas.


    Closed eyes weakly.


    I am not willing to be angry, but as a family, they do not even have the qualification to rebel.


    "Yes!"


    "Booming."


    Several elite ninjas who broke up, at the same time, tried their best to slap themselves on their heavenly bodies, and all fell to the ground without breath.


    Looking at the dead elite ninjas.


    The face of the Japanese sun is unbearable, this is one of the details of the elite ninja family loyal to themselves, but now they can only force them to death, can��t bear it? Of course! Not willing? Not dare? Anger? No.


    Hibana found that he had no courage to dare to speak out.


    "It turns out that in this world, power is the only thing." Today''s 1.7 incident has completely changed some ideas of Japanese horoscopes.


    As the head of the Japanese family, in Muye Village, the power can reach the top five.


    In his mind, he always thought that power is more important than strength. The strongest ninja must also submit to the family to submit to the village, otherwise the strongest is only treason, even the S-class treason is just the dog of the family.How many powerful men are forced to die under power, and the power generation is forced to compromise.


    Now he understands.


    It turns out that when the strength reaches a certain level, the power seems so acceptable


    It can only be said that the sun is enough to understand the level of touch before, too low


    Day to day


    "The Japanese family, the patriarch? The shadow? It''s ridiculous enough. He smiled badly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 496 171 Wont he do anything to Hinata?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Yixiang family, the patriarch? The shadow? It''s ridiculous." Rixiangri smiled timidly.


    The pursuit of a lifetime, the efforts of several generations, made the Japanese family become Muye Village


    The first family thought they could get closer to Huo Ying.


    Now it seems that the family''s pursuit is so ridiculous.


    "There is no dazzling identity, no use of power and means, not even momentum, but one look, but can make Huo Ying compromise." Deeply shaken the heart of the Japanese and Japanese feet.


    Such a degree.


    Has already surpassed the Japanese family office


    The pursuit of height.


    Envy? Longing?


    However, Nissho knew that it was impossible for the family to achieve this step with decades of effort.


    Unconsciously, his eldest daughter emerged in his mind.


    "Perhaps Hinata can lead the Japanese family to a higher level." The eldest daughter who was once disappointed in her heart has now become the soul of the family in the heart of the Japanese family, because Hinata stands behind a legend of ninja.


    11.


    Naruto Building.


    The three generations of Naruto have the same mood as Nissho.


    A figure appeared in front of the three generations of Naruto in an instant, and he could not help seeping out the bloody smell that could not be covered. It was apparent that he had just killed and more than one person.


    "


    "Go down. Sima and they come in.


    Three generations of Naruto waved weakly: "Let Ah


    "Yes!"


    This dark part disappeared instantly.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and Kakashi and Kay struck Asma, whose seal was embossed all over them, followed by a bewildered evening sun.


    Asma, still sealed and unable to move, her eyes still crimson, although she recovered her senses.


    I also understand that the old man will definitely have no reason to suddenly punish himself like this. Although he knows it, he still can''t accept it. He stares at the old man deadly and must get an answer.


    The three generations of Huo Ying felt Asma''s gaze and said with a long heart: "Very unwilling? Very angry?"


    Asma said nothing, although he was sealed, he could hear and speak.


    Asma''s thoughts, as the father''s three generations of Naruto, of course can experience and feel, his heart is more unwilling and aggrieved than Asma.


    But how?


    The three generations of Naruto knew that he would not be relieved without telling Asma everything.


    However, he did not dare to tell him that he did not want others to know that they were bothering.


    Although it is a small matter, although it is far away from Luo''s courtyard, the three generations of Naruto dare not take risks.


    "Don''t you forget the rules of Muye Village? As a ninja, you shouldn''t disturb the people. You should break into the house, should you fight?"


    "What?" Asma waiting to give himself an explanation.


    Completely ignorant.


    The repressed anger reached again.


    Even the evening sun is staring at the three generations of Naruto in dismay.


    There is indeed such a rule in Muye Village, which does not allow ninjas to bully Ping


    people.


    But this is an urgent task moment, and everything takes priority.


    How many ninjas do not choose the road in order to move faster, it is too expensive, but go straight, constantly passing the houses along the way, no one will pursue them, let alone punishment.


    Why this time, suddenly so serious?


    Asma cannot accept such an answer at all.


    The odds are


    He was even more angry.


    Asma Chi red eyes, staring at his father.


    "Being tolerant, you must lead by example, be a teacher, and be a role model for students." Three generations of Naruto reprimanded: "Think about what you are doing wrong, first shut me up, when to calm down, when tell me."


    Asma gritted his teeth.


    This little thing, but


    He was dissatisfied with such severe punishment.


    Absolutely dissatisfied.


    "Yes!" Both Kakashi and Kai glanced at Asma, who was angry and roaring, and took him away with great force, leading him into the underground cell under strict supervision of the secret department.


    "Why? What am I doing wrong?"


    In the dungeon, Asma hysterical roar came.


    "Kakashi, Kay, do you think I did something wrong? Tell me? Asma, who was imprisoned by the seal and could not leave, growled.


    "Hey." Kakashi patted Asma''s shoulder: "It''s not just right and wrong in this world.


    As a veteran ninja, no one would naively think that in this world, except right and wrong, there are more gray areas in the world.


    There is no right or wrong, and there are only benefits and power.


    Of course, Kakashi and Kay, you know, as a trivial matter like Asma, nobody usually cares about it, let alone be punished.


    They knew that everything the three generations of Naruto did was for the other party


    Who is right? Who is wrong? No one cares.


    The final victor and the strong are natural justice.


    Naruto Office.


    Xi Rihong stared blankly at the three generations of Naruto. She is now in a state of ignorance and confused.


    "Red, you go back first, don''t give away half a point." The three generations of Naruto said seriously.


    11


    Yurihong is more confused, I don��t know anything, I can


    ``Yes? What did you leak?


    "Remember, don''t disturb the owner of the bookstore, 110 is the most. High order." Three generations of Naruto solemnly ordered to turn back and retire


    "Yes?"


    After leaving Huoying''s office, Xi Rihong was completely ashamed.


    "Can''t disturb the bookstore owner? Luo? Why?" Xi Rihong blinked blankly yesterday, why can''t he bother him? There is always a reason? Don''t understand.


    There are too many doubts to her tonight.


    "Is it all because of him?" Xi Rihong''s eyes widened blankly: "Because of him, Asma was so severely punished?"


    He shook his head hurriedly.


    "It''s impossible, how is it possible?" There is no logic at all.


    The two are not related at all.


    "That guy is the owner of the bookstore and likes some obscene books. How could it be because of him?" Xi Rihong tendered her lips, how could she have such a strange idea?


    Strange!


    But suddenly I remembered that the legendary ninja has also said that he is very


    "Not really because he put it?"


    Xi Rihong looked horrified at the small courtyard with lights in the distance.


    "No, Hinata is still at the guy''s house. Doesn''t that guy do anything trivial about Hinata?, Hinata is still so young.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000).


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 497 172 Like me?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    late at night!


    Kakashi and Tiexuekai stood in front of Naruto.


    The two are one of the few insiders.


    "Very unbalanced? Unacceptable?" It seems that Kai''s look of commemoration is uneven, and the three generations of Huo Ying also understand their ideas.


    Kakashi still had a lazy expression.


    The blood-blooded sword impulsively said: "Even if he has helped Muye Village many times, shouldn''t we be so compromised? Youth can''t compromise."


    Looking at the bloody song, the three generations of Huo Ying sighed deeply.


    Once he was so fearless and confident.


    He used to expect when Tuanzang was ready to start, otherwise three generations of Naruto really couldn''t stop Tuanzang''s actions? I don''t see it! With successful ideas, can it be the result?


    "I know you are unwilling and know you are confident. The three generations of Naruto looked at the two of them, and they are well-known and powerful in the entire ninja world.


    The three generations of Naruto knew that the two were more formidable than ordinary elites.


    But what about that?


    "I know that you have grown to be no less than your parents, but,


    Three generations of Huo Ying sighed, even if the wood leaves and white teeth used to be, (The 7-door Dunjia can fully open the Mait Dai is still there, can it be changed?


    "Is his strength beyond imagination?" Kakashi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s unfathomable." Three generations of Naruto said with dismay: "The strength that has been shown is enough to make people desperate, and who can guarantee that he has no cards?"


    "No one has ever fought, who can know the outcome?" The bloody Kai still couldn''t accept such a stubborn compromise.


    He believes that when Men Dunjia is fully open, there is nothing that cannot be solved with one punch, if so, then two punches.


    Three generations of Naruto knew where Kai''s confidence came from.


    Bamen Dunjia is indeed astonishingly strong, but history proves that Bamen Dunjia is fully open and can threaten him, but he can''t help him.


    "Compromise, sometimes for survival." Three generations of Huo Ying walked silently to the window, staring at the quiet Muye Village in the dark night.


    He dared not gamble with the entire Muye Village. It was extremely unlikely that he would bet on the entire Muye Village for dignity.


    "But," Kay was still unwilling.


    "Kay, we should go." Kakashi pulled Kay''s shoulder (bbce), squeezed hard, and then dragged halfway to bring Kay out of the room.


    Leave the Naruto Building.


    Kay tried to break Kakashi''s shackles and murmured: "Kakashi, why stop me?"


    Kay, Huo Ying knows Kono and the strength of the other party better than us. Since Huo Ying has made such a decision, it must have been well thought out.Kakashi said in a deep voice, although he could hardly accept that one person could reach this level.


    But reason told him.


    This can never be false.


    "but.."


    "It''s nothing, I''m home, do you go the same way?" Kakashi walked slowly to his house, the most respectful figure in his heart appeared in his mind, the four generations of Huo Ying''s former teacher, secretly said: "Even the teacher is not his The opponent, perhaps, is really invincible.


    Unwilling Kay finally followed up obediently, and finally came chattering and complaining, complaining that youth had nowhere to release.


    "Hey, by the way, he is not teaching the Japanese family


    "Hirata Hinata."


    "Yes." Kay shot his head: "China and Ninja started the official match, it seems that Hinata Hinata and my student Nichi Ningji are fighting. If the students I teach are stronger than the students he teaches, doesn''t it mean that I won. "


    Completed work, five points equal to Sunday 1


    Kai excited.


    "Youth didn''t fail, let alone admit defeat." Excited Kai quickly changed direction.


    "Kay, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''m going to Ning Ci. I will do everything I can to improve Ning Ci''s strength during this time." Kai, who has run away, heard his voice.


    "Idiot, it''s three o''clock in the morning. The energy of the back is really good.


    Kakashi looked contemptuously away


    Early the next morning, Xi Rihong found the young field that had gone out early and pulled into a small alley.


    "Hinda? Did you sleep at Luo''s house? Did he do anything to you?


    ?


    Ask this question


    "How can, how can, suddenly, young Tian Xiao flushed, where to stay.


    "What did he do to you?" Xi Rihong immediately looked at Luo, who came from a distance, angrily looking at him from the distance.


    "No, no, I went back to sleep last night." Hinada gently.Pulling Xi Yihong''s clothes corner: "The teacher is very good."


    "Really?" Xi Rihong looked at Luo with suspicion, and could only say that the first impression was very important. Who let Luo leave the first impression of Hong was not good.


    "Really!"


    "That Hina, did you know what happened last night? Xi Rihong asked curiously, such doubts, that tortured her all night last night, I couldn''t figure it out.


    ``Obviously, the three generations of Naruto let the dark part communicate the order, the most urgent order


    But when you arrive.


    But no big deal.


    And the three generations of Naruto suddenly punished Asma severely for no reason.


    "I don''t know very well, I just saw my father and Huo Ying adults, in the teacher''s yard." Hinada weakly said.


    "late?"


    Xi Rihong stared at Luo in shock, really related to him?


    Are the Patriarch and the three generations of Naruto?


    why?


    Xi Rihong couldn''t think of any reason why this could happen? Luo actually let Huoying and Patriarch Patriarch visit together? Is it possible?


    "Is this guy a hidden hermit?" Xi Rihong''s eyes seemed to be Cairo''s clothes and all disguise, to see everything


    Stared at it for a few seconds.


    Did not find anything unique.


    "Walking swaying, lazy without any momentum, if sneak attack, all are shortcomings." Recalling what I observed before, it is indeed a lazy look all the time, even the most basic precautions.


    "Judging from the details, it doesn''t look like that." Xi Rihong pouted.


    Even if it is disguised, even if the performance is generally lazy, there should be some basic precautions in secret.


    Looking at Luo now.


    Hong believes that as long as he attacks, the other party''s lazy posture will not be able to do it even if it is lifted."Why this look? Like me?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 498 172 Clothes are gone

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Why do you look like this? Do you like me?" Luo came over and said lightly.


    His face flushed with red, and he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "unfortunately...."


    It was too late to refute the red, felt the dazzling look of contempt, and suddenly burst into flames.


    "Of course you don''t need to be sad. You still have advantages. The food is good. When will you invite me again?"


    "No way." Xi Rihong gave Luo Aojiao''s back and walked away with his hand


    Teacher Red? You don''t go with us,..." Hinata weak, weak said to the leaving Xi Rihong.


    "Hita, the teacher has a task and can''t accompany you to practice for the time being. Near the official competition, tourists from all over the world of Ninja flooded into Muye Village to ensure their safety, and security was the biggest problem.


    Strong patience is needed to patrol the village.


    At this moment, spies from all over the country swarm in, and it is even more necessary for the strong to sit around and secretly resolve all troubles in advance.


    While Rihong comforted Hinata, she gave Luo a fierce look and warned him with his eyes, don''t mess with Hinata.


    "You are not here, but remember to bring your meal at noon."


    The evening sun was red and one followed.


    Looking back at Luo, he stared angrily.


    "Why? Do you want Hina to be hungry? Cultivation requires a lot of energy." Luo shrugged.


    "It, in fact, I don''t need to eat." Hinada is weak,


    Road.


    Looking at his students, Xi Rihong finally compromised and gritted his teeth. "I know.


    A week passed.


    Xi Rihong was busy with the task, guiding the task of Hinata cultivation, and handed over to Luo.


    Every day when I deliver food, I will sneak into Hida to go away from Luo, and secretly ask Luo if he has made any excessive moves.


    Every time Hita is blushing, swinging her cerebellum gently with her head down


    But slowly as the task became heavier, the red sun no longer came at noon, and lunch was prepared by her lunch early in the morning.


    one week later.


    Every time, the way of squeezing to enhance the strength, a week of strength Hina got amazing power, vitality repaired the damage caused by her extreme practice, but also enhanced her potential and physique.


    Strength increase faster.


    In a week, the strength has clearly grown.


    Even if it is not as good as Ningci, the gap between the two has also shortened a lot.


    It was another day when she came to the Hinata of the canyon, and she consciously began to pose strangely.


    "Hinda, come here."


    "Huh?" The cute Mengtian, with dark and bright eyes, looked at the teacher, wouldn''t she practice today?


    "Now we need to conduct more brutal training." Luo looked at Hina seriously. "Hita, do you just want to win, or do you want to become stronger?"


    "Old teacher, I want to become stronger."


    "Then next, even if you cry for mercy, I will not end the training in hell. Luo solemnly said, the expression has a chilling fear.


    "I can hold on."


    Although the voice was low, Hinata, who held her fist tight, held a firm belief.


    "Next, stand in the forest."


    Luo pointed to the next forest.


    When Hinata stood cleverly behind the forest, Luo supported the ground with one hand;


    Give!


    The forest lived in an instant, and the branches were waving like long python whips.


    Hina who met once was shocked but not afraid.


    "Remove the power of the whole body and feel all the changes in the airflow. The body naturally follows the changes in the airflow. Luo said.


    "is teacher"


    Hinata tried to feel the changes in the airflow around her and relaxed herself.


    At the next moment, there was a branch around, whipped.


    "Crack!" Hina, who failed to hide, a red mark appeared on his shoulder, | a small face revealed the color of grievance and pain.


    "The evasion is slow, the airflow is sensed, and the speed of the airflow needs to be used to determine the attack speed and trajectory, so that it is just right to avoid the past.


    A tree branch came out again.


    "Snapped!"


    There is a red seal on Hinata''s back, and he still hasn''t avoided the past, but this time the red seal is slightly shorter than the previous one.


    "Come again!"


    Half an hour later, Hinata was covered with holes in her clothes, and her fair skin was covered with red marks. It is no longer light, but spring and light.


    Of course, others would like to see that, with Ela''s perception ability, can others hide in the dark?


    Pay a great price.


    The young face with wronged face finally escaped the continuous attack of the branches, or entangled or beaten or healed, even if it suddenly attacked from the ground, they can all avoid it and can avoid it in advance.


    "Yes, come out and have a rest."


    Luo is now serious all over.


    Now it is serious training. The goal is no longer to defeat Ning Ci. Letting Hita defeat Ning Ci. This kind of goal is too easy in Luo''s eyes, and there is no need to train seriously.


    Or because of Hinata��s gentle but unwavering faith, he moved Luo


    Or, it is Luo Tian who was able to stand up courageously and stand in front of him to shock Luo.


    }


    So be prepared to fully train Hinata this month, and at least make her comparable to movie-level in the future.


    "Old teacher, I am here."


    Shabby clothes can''t cover Hinata''s ketone body at all, and her small hands can''t stop the top, but the bottom can''t stop it. .


    Suddenly hiding behind an ancient tree, he didn''t dare to show his little head


    Not to mention.


    "Come out, I''ll help you with the treatment, otherwise you can''t support the next practice with your current situation. Luo said seriously.


    "I...I..." The voice was crying.


    Hinata moved out a little bit, a little bit, and clung to her chest as an ostrich.


    Fortunately, it''s not a lolicon, a bloody scene, Luo can still keep calm, reach out and touch the slightly trembling young field, vitality is quickly delivered to her, and the wounds everywhere are quickly recovered.


    quickly.


    The skin is like jade, and the spring is more prosperous.


    "Resume for half an hour and continue to practice."


    Luo lay lazily on the chair again.


    "Hmm" came from the grove, and Hinata unknowingly hid in the grove again.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 499 173 Coma in the bathroom

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "taste!


    Two branches attack from different directions at the same time,


    With a "slap" sound, Hina, whose voice was stiff, was hit by a branch in the chest, and accidentally the only piece of rag on the chest was taken away by the branch.


    "To disengage all the power from the body, don''t use any power, don''t you understand?" serious Luo Xun reprimanded.


    "is teacher."


    The aggrieved Hinata had tears in her eyes and relaxed her whole body to feel the attack from the branches, even the completely exposed chest, could not be found.


    "Slap!"


    "carry on."


    Soon, Hinata was wounded again, all with red marks, as if abused by a leather whip thousands of times.


    "come out."


    "Ah!!" After the breeze, I felt the cool Hina, screamed, "Seven Seven" squatted there, his head buried in his knees.


    Finally, Luo hugged Hina who was faintly fainted and came out to treat her injuries.


    After a few minutes, the young Tian slowly waking up, and she quickly ran into the forest and said nothing.


    "Be aware of all the airflow around, not a certain airflow."


    "is teacher,.."


    From sunrise to sunset.


    There is only a short break in the middle, more than ten hours of crazy practice.


    Without Luo��s vitality to restore his injuries and physical strength, even if his willpower is firm, Hinata can��t last so long, and his body can��t bear such a terrible degree.


    of course.


    Hinata''s willpower also surprised Luo. Although he recovered his injuries, Hinata suffered all the pain from the stroke.


    one day.


    She withstood thousands of attacks, and each attack was a whipping.


    But there has never been a painful call, and there is no begging for forgiveness.


    More determined than the willpower of adults.


    And such a crazy practice, the enhanced strength is also extremely amazing, one day, Hinata has been able to easily avoid the simultaneous attack of five branches.


    The branch''s attack is not awkward and slow, but unexpectedly fast.


    Facing the enemy, you can judge the enemy''s attack method and trajectory through details, but the branch''s attack is completely traceless, and it can avoid the continuous attacks of five branches at the same time, which is more difficult than the attacks of five ninjas of the same level. .


    One day it reached such an astonishing level that it was terrifying.


    "At such a speed, in three days, the navy''s six-style Chinese paper painting can begin the path, which is enough to avoid all the attacks of Ningxiang Ningji. Luo Zuijiao smiled, watching the young fields still hiding in the forest.


    "Hinda, come out, we are home."


    At the end of the training, Luo was no longer so serious and gentle.


    "Old, teacher, you go first." Chu Tian''s crying voice came from the forest, only to ask the sound, but the person, completely disappeared, was hidden deep.


    "Are you going to stay here for a day?"


    Luo laughed.


    Of course he knew what Hida was doing. One day of cultivation, and the whipping of branches for thousands of times, had completely destroyed the clothes Hida was wearing.


    It used to be undressed, but now... without clothes, there is no cloth.


    This kind of training, no matter how good the clothes can not last a day.


    Instead, Luo recognized this way, of course, not for Luo Neng''s ideas, but he knew that even gentle clothes in practice would also produce a certain sense of restraint, which could not produce the best results.


    Hiding in the forest.


    Hinata curled up behind the tree, covered with light.


    With her face flushed, she was completely on the verge of coma and semi-coma


    She was really going to stay here for one night, not to mention leaving, she didn��t dare to move, she didn��t move, the spring and light couldn��t stop it, move it, that��s,


    Luo outside, did not force Hinata, knowing to force her again, she would really be comatose.


    Untie your top and throw hard.


    Landed next to Hinata.


    "Dress up, I will take you back."


    "Hey." A small hand grabbed the white shirt on the ground in an instant, and a few voices came from behind the tree.


    It took a long time for the young Tian who squeezed and squeezed, and then squeezed the clothes corner, and moved a little bit to walk out.


    Hanging his head all the time.


    "It''s quite appropriate."


    "teacher"


    Luo looked at the shy Hinata, wearing a thin shirt, obviously much wider,


    In the button gap, obviously


    When I saw the reddish skin, there was a slight "raise."


    The shirt only covered Hinata''s thighs, more exposed, slender and perfect.


    "Go!"


    "Teacher, my shy Hinata, biting her lip, did not want to move half a step. Although she avoided full exposure, she only wore a loose shirt and she would never want to go back like this.


    Even if I sleep in the forest at night, I don''t want to go back.


    "Do not worry.


    Luo grabbed Hinata''s trembling little hand.


    roomo


    "mum!"


    In an instant, Luo and Hina disappeared into the forest, and then appeared in the bookstore thousands of kilometers away.


    "For the time being." Luo searched for a set of pajamas in the closet and placed them in front of Hinata where he was still ignorant.


    "I will buy you some clothes tomorrow."


    "Ah." Hina, whose face was red, cleverly holding her pajamas, and walked towards the bath room, but was experiencing the biggest challenge in life, "This is the teacher''s clothes, I, I,


    When walking to the bath room.


    Hinata looked back suddenly and looked at the teacher dumbly: "Teacher, at night I...I...


    "You stay here at night and continue to practice."


    *Ah?!"


    "Until the official game, you lived here." Luo Yan said 3.1. Before, he only trained Hinata to beat the times, without being too serious. Now, Luo Ke intends to give full guidance to Hinata.


    The level of care is of course completely different.


    In the bath room.


    Shy Hinata held a hot face: "How can I, how can I live in the teacher''s house.


    The more you think, the more shy you are.


    Then his face flushed and he passed out.


    "Uh?" Outside, he was surprised when he heard the movements, and Luo could not understand the situation in the bathroom.


    "Coma?"


    Luo mouth corner twitched, helplessly walked into the bath room, picked up the Hinata lying on the cold ground.


    Wipe her body with a towel: "I didn''t expect that I would even be a babysitter."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 500 174 after January

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In the quiet forest.


    "hide!"


    Like a forest of living creatures, rapid attacks come from all directions or suddenly or unexpectedly.


    Overlapping attacks.


    A petite voice, like thin paper, moved with the wind, evading all attacks, and the footsteps had hardly moved. It was not to flip everything and avoid everything, but to avoid everything.


    "At this level, it''s usually impossible to endure close-ups and hurt Harada Banro and nodded with satisfaction.


    In Hell practice in the past month, Hinata has long been different than before.


    "Block!" Luo ordered.


    "is teacher!"


    On the side of Hinata''s pace, the paper-like body presents a tai chi-style.


    Several branches in front whip from up, down, left, and right.


    Hina, who was not in a hurry, had an indifferent look that did not meet this age. With her hands clasped in a hurry and a push, the trajectory of the branch from the attack completely changed.


    "taste!"


    Dozens of branches come from everywhere, and there are roots like whip entwined.


    In this almost nowhere to hide attack, Hina 11 still quickly changed the attack trajectory of all branches in front, and then took a step forward to avoid the left and right rear attacks, then pulled the branch in front of the control, and entangled with the right branch attack .


    Not absolutely perfect.


    But there was no help.


    There were times when I was a little embarrassed, so I evaded or blocked in time.


    A minute later, dozens of branches were all entangled, and all the attacks were solved with a knot.


    At this level, Hinata is enough to be invincible in the same level.


    "attack!"


    In the forest, the branches are inexhaustible, and nearly one hundred branches attacked again.


    Tai Chi''s starting hand style.


    But one less natural and one more sharp.


    In the face of the shoots, the branches were still entangled, but this time the trajectory of the branches did not shift. The moment when Hina''s palm gently patted the branches, the branches cracked with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to be an understatement, but all the branches that Hinata touched were cracked.


    The wood chips all over the ground, forming a regular circle, scattered around the young field, nearly 100 branches from the attack, all cracked.


    "Use the strongest move."


    "Yes, teacher. Wei Tian Zhang, slapped on an ancient tree that only a few people could hold together. There was no deafening sound, the ancient tree did not shake, and no leaves fell.


    Silently.


    WP


    But when Hinata withdrew his palm, he tapped the place, showing a big finger hole, which penetrated.


    Hinata standing there


    His hands hung down naturally, his big dark eyes staring at Luo dumbly, as if there was some kind of expectation deep in his flat eyes.


    "Hita, it''s very good."


    Luo applauded, sincerely applauded.


    "teacher)


    "Hita, you don��t need to practice anymore, relax, tomorrow is the official race.


    Return:


    Hinata stood by the creek and seemed to practice, but her hands were still dancing from time to time, recalling the shortcomings of previous practice.


    "Hiding, blocking, and attacking, combining the three, as long as you don''t have the mystery forbidden technique, ordinary elite Zhongren is now very difficult to defeat Hinata." smile.


    Growth in January.


    From not being outstanding in his class, he has grown to exceed the so-called geniuses of his class.


    It is mainly Luo''s teaching.


    Whether it is Tai Chi, or paper painting, and the way to quickly lift the force to condense the explosive power, these are enough to become the top body skill in the ninja world.


    There is still vitality, constantly transforming the physique, and can continue to repair crazy


    Refining.


    The most perfect cultivation conditions.


    Without these, it is impossible to achieve this step, even if you try harder.


    Of course, Hinata''s efforts cannot be ignored.


    The petite body, the weak and introverted character, but has a firm heart, can bear any kind of suffering, and created a brand-new her.


    Luo mind compares Hinata and tomorrow''s opponents.


    "The strength of the round is no less than that of Ning Ci." Luo was very confident in this point. Even if he saw Kai in the crazy training of Ning Ci a few days ago, even if he knew that Ning Pan''s foundation was far from comparable to Hina.


    But in January, all these gaps ceased to exist.


    Taking Hinata home every day, not for any evil purpose, but to continue to temper her body.


    Let her maintain the exercise posture when she sleeps. Of course, this posture is uncomfortable or even painful, and she can''t sleep at all. Luo chose to hypnotize and then used her vitality to recover the small body of Hina.


    January.


    She has made her powerful, and she is already very strong in terms of pure power.


    "Round attack? Ningxiang Ningci''s talents are indeed good, and his soft fist skill is very good, but Tai Chi is in harmony with Cun Jin, which is not at a level.


    And other aspects are even more incomparable.


    Like avoiding?


    "Tomorrow Xiangning played 257 times against Hinata Hinata. In the eyes of others, it was an unequal battle with no suspense. The same is true in Luo''s eyes. Of course, the winner believed by others is Nisshin Ningji.


    "Hita, go home."


    "Hey, teacher," the well-behaved Hinata, medical doctors came running with short legs, and naturally put small hands on Luo''s big hands.


    More confident than a month ago.


    A training ground somewhere in Muye Village.


    "Bang bang. Parted instantly.


    Two silhouettes, a quick confrontation, after the confrontation


    "Ning Ci is good." Kay looked at Ning Ci approvingly, and under his crazy torture, he has greatly improved: "Second, are you confident tomorrow? You must win."


    "I never thought I would lose tomorrow!" Ning Shen said proudly.


    Absolutely confident.


    In other places, tomorrow''s contestants are all in the final crazy training, only for the official competition tomorrow.


    Muye Village is also more lively than in the past, and is full of expectations for tomorrow''s official game.


    The most anticipated is naturally two battles, which are about the respective battles between Nisshin Nyuji and Uchiha Sasuke, the Japanese family and the Uchiha family


    In the ninja world, they are all well-known and naturally receive the most attention.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000).


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 501 175 Sino-Ninja Examination Official Competition

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The China-Ninja exam, the official competition, is today.


    Early in the morning.


    The contestants begin to prepare.


    "Hinda, don''t be nervous. The Japanese smile has a bright smile. Without the seriousness of the past, there seems to be a smile in the smile: "Are you ready? Ready, we will set off."


    "Father, I think, I want to go alone." Young Tian''s voice became lower and lower, and he slowly lowered his head.


    "Uh?" Suddenly thought of Hirohizu.


    The smile was even brighter.


    "Good, Hina, go quickly, don''t let your teacher wait for a long time.


    With cheerful steps, Hinata takes


    mood


    The door is closed.


    "Late? Isn''t this our young lady Hita?" A sneer interrupted Hinata''s good mood.


    The face was cold, and Ningci, who just happened to go out, stared at Hinata Hinata with cold and even hatred.


    "Brother Ningci.


    Hinata is very polite.


    "Miss Hinata, you give up, you are simply not suitable for being a ninja, you who are not confident and inferior, it is enough to endure now, and you are not qualified to compete with me for the place of tolerance. Ning Ci looked at Hinata with disdain.


    The grievous Hinata pinched her clothes corner.


    "Remember, I will never be merciful in battle and don''t want to die, just admit defeat." Ning Ci said coldly.


    The hatred of the Zong family is now transferred to Hinata Hinata, even with the idea of ??killing.


    Ningci despises a glance at Hinata with her head hanging down. With one hand, she proudly walks out the door and sees Luo who just came out from the bookstore on the opposite side.


    Now the entire Japanese family knows that Luo is teaching Hinata.


    Every night, Hinata lives in Luo''s house. Of course, it is impossible to hide, and no one wants to hide. All members of the Japanese family are wondering why the patriarch will turn a blind eye, and some people in the family are also dissatisfied.


    However, Hironori had given a death order.


    Who dares to walk half a step closer to the bookstore and kills no amnesty!


    Who dares to offend the bookstore owner and kill without amnesty!


    As the patriarch, the Japanese sect has absolute authority in the Japanese family to control the lives of all the families.


    "I found a strange and unknown person as a teacher, and learned some strange boxing techniques, and thought that I could win? Ridiculous||. Ning Ci looked at Luo with disdain, and he couldn''t help but hate the Zongjia against Hinata. Radiated on Luo''s body.


    The proud Ningci strode forward with his hands.


    For a moment, the grievous young Tian grumbled his mouth before slowly walking out of the door.


    Grievous young field, tight tight clothes corner: "Teacher"


    "Let''s go." He touched Hinata''s small head, led her, and walked forward.


    Duel field.


    On the stands all around, there is now a lot of enthusiasm, and noble audiences from all over the world are waiting for the next match with excitement.


    A lot of Konoha ninjas also came to the scene and gathered together in groups.


    I don''t know why, Kakashi and Uchiha Sasuke, they also arrived slowly, but did not appear at the last minute like the original.


    "Teacher Asma, why did you go this month? I couldn''t find you. The pig deer squad, now crusade against his teacher.


    Asma smiled weirdly.


    "Asma? Are you out?" Kay, not far away, said with a loud voice.


    "Are you all right?" Kakashi came and patted Asma''s shoulder


    bladder.


    The latter looked stiff and laughed a few times: "It''s okay."


    "Do you understand now?!


    Kakashi said in a low voice that since three generations of Naruto had restored Asma''s freedom, he should be euphemistically told him something.


    Asma slowly clenched his fists.


    Suddenly, his eyes began to get cold, a little cold.


    At the entrance, three silhouettes walked into the duel field.


    "Is he here?" The look of Kakashi and Kay has obviously changed


    Change.


    "He?" Even the students around them changed greatly.


    ''It''s him? Sasuke Uchiha slowly wrapped his back neck, and a picture of the forest of death appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but ask, "Ms. Kakashi, do you know who he is?"


    "Uh? Sasuke, do you know?" Kakashi looked at Zoe in amazement.


    help.


    Sasuke''s eyes flashed


    I have seen that he is very strong.Longing, he longed for power.


    "More than strong." Kakashi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Teacher Kakashi, who is he? Better than you?"


    Kakashi was stunned, his expression was awkward, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Reply.


    "Hey, Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke!" Happy Naruto ran with Sakura."What are you looking at? Hey, isn''t that uncle?


    Naruto looked down at Sasuke''s eyes and looked at Luo, who accompanied Chutian and Yurihong together.


    Day LL


    ..+mm.tillJETHA++;


    ??????ILDILIL


    "Naruto Sakura? Do you also know him?"


    "It''s so strong and late, and actually the air is torn apart like a curtain, and the erotic fairy seems to be afraid of him." Naruto stared at the railing, his ability to tear the space, he still


    "I want to learn.


    "Is it also an adult? Does the adult also fear him?" Kakashi sighed deeply.


    Now it seems that I can understand the practice of the three generations of Naruto.


    "One of the three ninjas is also afraid of him since he came?" Sasuke''s eyes widened in shock. He thought the other party was strong, but his heart was only regarded as a level of tolerance.


    Didn''t expect the legendary ninja to fear him?


    "Such power!!


    Sasuke''s eyes became hot.


    The duel field is north (well) on the main stand.


    Four generations of Fengying and three generations of Huoying have come together.


    Three generations of Naruto noticed Luo who entered the venue for the first time, and his eyes became complicated.


    Naruto, who is your ninja in the village of Muye? It seems that you value him very much?" The four generations of Fengying disguised in Da She Wan asked for some reason.


    Lurking in Muye Village, he also vaguely knew the good show.


    The three generations of Naruto''s old face twitched and laughed a few times: "It''s not the ninja but the residents of Muye Village.


    The four generations of Fengying responded arbitrarily, and didn''t seem to care.


    But deep inside the eyes also became hot.


    "Sure enough, he will come." Da She Wan became more and more excited, remembering Luo once said that he would find him after the end.


    Da snake has always believed that after the leaf collapse plan was completed, Luo would find him.


    He also believes that Luo will recover him at that time.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 502 176 Give you the last chance, admit defeat

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Eternal life, invincible power." All this made Da She Wan surging, slowly clenching his fists, swearing that he must destroy Muye Village perfectly and let the other party realize


    Own value.


    In a flash, he was full of fighting spirit.


    At this moment, rather than destroying Muye Village, Da She Wan wants to express himself more


    already.


    Luo took Xirihong and Hina, and slowly walked down the stone ladder to the grandstand


    Ya and Zhi Nai, two teammates, shouted Hinata aside for the first time.


    "Hina, I heard that he taught you this month?" Teeth pointed carefully at Luo, not far away, with fear and admiration in his eyes.


    "Hinda, have you become very strong? If you ask me why I say that, because he is very strong." Zhi Nai is still a veteran who doesn''t have much presence.


    Return:


    "Hina, do you think you can win?" Ya asked curiously.


    Hinata, who lowered her head slightly, whispered: "I don''t know." Her character is too gentle.


    "It''s okay Hinata, Ning Ci is older than us, and graduated a year earlier than us. It''s nothing to lose to him. It''s no big deal to work hard. Just catch up with 370." Ya comforted, he thought Hinata didn''t have any faith.


    Of course combine the strength of both sides.


    As a companion''s teeth, I also know that Hinata has no chance of victory


    Even if the teacher is very strong, it is impossible for one month to allow Hinata to defeat the genius Ningji.


    And aside.


    Xi Rihong and Luo stood together.


    "I heard that these days, Hinata lives with you?" Xi Rihong began to ask the teacher.


    "You think it''s evil."


    hNITETITAT.+


    Your way is too evil, if I know you are messing with Hinata


    Xi Rihong showed her fists and threatened.


    "You behave now, others will think we are flirtatious." Luo Tiao said.


    Xi Rihong''s voice can''t help becoming louder, look around


    "Who flirts with you. Looking at the gossip.


    Blushing hurriedly lowered his voice: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Look, your crush, but now it looks like a bite."


    "My crush?" Xi Rihong couldn''t help looking around and found that Asma was looking here with a somber face at this time, of course, his anger was facing Luo.


    Looking at Asma here in the distance.


    It is indeed angry now.


    Unexpectedly, January has passed, and Xi Rihong''s relationship with him is so good, he is actually openly flirting, clenching his fists, and his heart is dripping with blood and anger.


    Asma''s emotions.


    Naturally attract the attention of people involved.


    "Strange, Mr. Xi Rihong, why did you come with the other men?" Jing Ye said doubtfully.


    "Isn''t Asma a pair with Mr. Xirihong?" Ding Ci, who was chewing potato chips, was also curious. As a student of Asma, they also knew that the teacher also liked Mr. Xirihong very much.


    It is also recognized.


    "Huh, it turned out to be the rival of the teacher. The teacher is in danger. Who makes him so handsome. Iye said a little nerdy.


    The lazy difficulty.


    A sympathetic glance at the now unrequited teacher Asma: It''s troublesome.


    Asma''s expression grew darker. Although he couldn''t hear Luo and Xi Rihong say anything, their expressions were obviously very intimate. Xi Rihong had never smiled like this in front of me.


    Envious of fire.


    "Asma, it started right away. What was your student''s game? Kakashi and Kay were wrong immediately.


    Pulling Asma in a hurry to change the subject.


    The arm that seems to be placed casually on Asma''s shoulder actually binds Asma at any time.


    "Kakashi, Kay, tell me, who is he?" Asma gritted his teeth: "The old man told me that he can''t provoke or allow me to provoke, but who is he? Why?"


    "Actually, we are not very clear." Kakashi and Kai said helplessly.


    I dare not say it.


    "Huh, I don''t care who he is, Xirihong, I will never give up. Asma clenched her fists.


    Even if it is not strong.


    He also believed that Xi Rihong would eventually choose himself.


    "I heard that he was guiding Hinata to Hinata during this time, right?" Asma glanced at Hinata within his heart. He knew the Yurihong students very well and knew Hinata''s strength and character.


    A sneer in my heart.


    What can change in January?


    Even if the strength of Hinata is enhanced, can it be compared with Ning Ci? And how much of this character can play in the battle?


    It is simply impossible to win.


    "Hong now has a good impression of him, should be grateful for his guidance of Hinata If Hinata


    Failure, then," Asma smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    The official game begins!


    "Please invite all contestants to enter the duel field." The examiner did not know the fire metaphysics, and was now standing in the duel field.


    Soon, nine candidates stood in turn in the examination room.


    Xi Rihong looked at Hinata with her head still introverted, and she looked suspiciously at Luo around her. Has Hinata really become stronger this month?


    "If it fails, I hope Hinata will accept it. Sigh.


    The evening sun is silent


    Has begun to prepare to comfort his students.


    Duel field.


    I don''t know Huoxuanjian, after explaining the rules of the official game seriously, and then asking three generations of Huo Ying, after getting the instructions, the official game is just beginning.


    "In the first game, Hinata Hinata played against Japan Ningci. Except the contestants, please leave the stands and wait."


    The battlefield soon left only Hina and Ningji.


    "It''s so handsome." Sakurai Ino looked at Ning Ci like a fool: and was still a genius."


    "Ningci can win?" As a companion, he was worried every day.


    "Relax, Ningci can definitely win." Xiao Li has absolute confidence in Ningci, and Kai beside him also gave a thumbs up and said to himself: "That is natural, and victory is youth."


    "I heard that Nissang Ningci is a famous genius of the Nisshin family, and the Nisshin Hinata, who is a sect, seems to be unable to take some action. It seems that there is no suspense in this Nisshin family battle."


    The stands are full of opinions and judgments about this battle.


    The judgment is almost consistent.


    body


    "Give you the last chance, admit defeat! Watching Hinata.


    Ning Ci''s cold eyes and contempt


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 503 177 Hinata Hinata vs. Hinata Ningci

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Give you the last chance, admit defeat!"


    Hinata Hinata with her head down said nothing.


    "This kind of character is too unfavorable for Hinata during the battle." Rihongning looked at the two opponents, Ningci was aggressive, and Hinata kept his head down, completely incomparable in terms of momentum.


    As a teacher, she certainly knows her students well.


    Kindness and gentleness can''t bear to hurt the character of others, it is rare, but for the ninja, it will hurt themselves.


    In the red eyes of the evening sun, even if the strengths of both sides are equal, Hinata cannot win because there is no belief that he wants to win or compete.


    Maybe you make Hinata stronger, but you cannot change Hinata''s character."Xi Rihong glanced silently at Luo.


    "Won''t you admit defeat? Do you still hold ridiculous thoughts?" Ning Ci''s eyes were cold.


    "The battle begins!"


    The examiner did not know that Huoxuanjian quickly retreated.


    "Blind eyes."


    Ningxiang Ningci opened his eyes in an instant, and then came violently.


    Looking at the Hinata that has not been prepared yet, the sarcasm in the corner of the mouth is more disdainful, and the hatred in the heart is stronger.


    "Hita, let''s fight!" Luo Ning said, looking at Hina.


    "is teacher!"


    Hinata, with her head hanging down, raised her head violently, with no superfluous emotions, only concentration.


    "Huh? This kind of expression?" Xi Rihong looked at Hinata, never seen, so he looked at Luo doubtfully, how did he train Hinata this month?


    Compared to the increase of her strength, she is more curious about how to change the character of Hinata, the latter is more difficult.


    "You only see Hinata''s introverted weakness, but she is externally soft and internally rigid. She can''t make up her mind to attack others and hurt others. It''s hard to change her personality, and I don''t want to change, but anyone thinks he is focused on one thing. At the time, I will forget everything." Luo said lightly.


    In training.


    Luo also focused on training this.


    Every training does not give Hinata any chance to be distracted, so she is used to being 100% focused.


    Naturally now, it is easy to instantly enter the field of absolute focus.


    When absolutely focused, there is no distractions.


    "I, I can''t let the teacher down, glance!" Hinata eyes widened


    complete.


    "There is still courage to raise my hand." Ning Ci from the looting was a little different. Hina had the courage so quickly, but it didn''t matter. In the absolute strength, everything was fantasy.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Ci''s two fingers together form a sword.


    Then quickly shot at Hita.


    "Is the famous point of the Japanese family?"


    Everyone in the stands stared at the scene intently.


    *turn off!"


    Ning Ci is extremely fast. His hands seem to be staggered, and his fingertips overlap to cover the main points of the human body.


    "A day is taken out of the middle, and the outcome has been divided. At such a distance, it is difficult to hide from the tolerance? Is the victory divided in a moment?"


    "Wow!"


    A large number of afterimages cover the surrounding of Hida.


    "Hey."


    Lingzhou''s sound of breaking the sky kept coming, and Ning Ci''s fingertips moved forward at a rapid speed


    go with.


    "Huh? This way of avoidance?"


    In the stormy rain attack of Ningci, Hinata was like a flat boat, moving with the waves, as light as a swallow, as thin as paper, as if floating freely, but escaped all the attacks of Ningci.


    "How come?"


    Ning Ci''s proud look became grim: "How can it be avoided?


    Attack speed is faster.


    But without exception, all were evaded.


    The stands exclaimed constantly, and the most shocked were the elite ninjas: "How far is the way of avoiding, Fang Cun, how can it be so easy to completely escape?"


    The conjoined masters couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ningci like a stormy attack, want to hide? He can also easily escape, but stay away in an instant, not a few inches.


    "It''s such a distance that I can leave the leaves alone." Kakashi turned to look at Luo, his masterpiece, not far away in shock.


    Now, the most pleasant surprise is the Japanese horoscope, but he is also the most regretful.


    "Damn." Crazy attack, but did not even touch the clothing corner.


    ��Seeking flowers


    The hatred and anger in Ning Ci''s heart made him slowly run away.


    "Routine Fist �� Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms!"


    Ningxiang Ningci presented a soft-handed starting style, and then quickly attacked, or palm or point: "Two palms, four palms, eight palms, sixteen halls, thirty-two palms, sixty-four palms!"


    Attack moves, form a system, cooperate with front and back moves, and seal the enemy''s veins and acupoints, the system moves also block the other party''s escape route.


    So once into the Gossip Array of Routine Boxing.


    It''s hard not to be successful.


    "taste!"


    In an instant, sixty-four palms blocked all the defense lines of Hinata.


    Still in tissue, he escaped all attacks.


    "How could it be?" Ning Ci''s pupils dilated and he couldn''t accept the one in front of him


    The attack that I am proud of is actually useless.


    "Damn." Ning Ci snarled, and he would not tolerate his defeat to the Zong family: "Rou Quan Fa�� Ba Gua Ba 28 Palm!"


    Erupting moves that you have not fully mastered now.


    Extreme burst.


    "!


    The endless attacks wrapped around Hita, making it more difficult to escape


    "I didn''t expect Ning Ci to achieve this level." Nixiang Rizu and other Ninja family ninjas couldn''t help but exclaim. The soft fist skill accomplishes such a high family. Ordinarily, it may not be able to reach this step.


    "Is this the same genius as Sasuke? So strong." Ieno and other newcomers were shocked.


    "taste!"


    What can make Ning Ci vomit blood is that the reality is still evaded by Hina


    One hundred and twenty-eight palms, the last palm fell to Hinata.


    Ningci didn''t hold the ridiculous idea in his last palm.


    Facing the last palm, Hina who has been hiding, suddenly changed her hands to a round shape, and then circled, Ning Ci''s palm was hers


    Traction is controlled by her, and then pushed.


    With a "touch", Ning Ci accepted his own palm.


    "Hello," go backwards.


    The moment he stabilized his footsteps, he hurriedly retreated, and looked at Hinata in horror from tens of meters away.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 504 178 Hinata Win

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Ningci was forced to retreat?"


    Shocked, he could not help climbing up the railing, just to see more clearly.


    "Kai, was Ning Ci''s strongest outburst just now?" The look of Kakashi''s maid Lai also appeared horrified.


    Kay nodded, and it was indeed Ningci''s extreme outbreak just now


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, he understood what Kakashi was referring to, and the strongest outbreak could not win and was forced to retreat, so,... has the victory been divided?


    "How could this be?" Kay couldn''t accept it.


    Students who value the most in their hearts, will they fail?


    "Strong strength does not mean that the students taught are also strong? And only one month." Kai stared at Luo in the distance.


    "Hinda is so strong?" Sakura''s eyes widened in shock, and Naruto also exclaimed constantly.


    Sasuke''s "May 7th" eyes narrowed slightly.


    Instead of looking at the duel, he looked at Luo in the distance.


    It can actually increase Hinata so much, and only one month if ten years, or three years, then the eyes are getting hotter.


    "Is this really Hina?" Yu Zhinai opened his mouth in shock.


    Their teachers are now reacting the same way.


    Including a small mouth that was slightly opened because of shock.


    The red eyes were beautiful, and I looked at Hinata, and looked at Luo next to him, excited, she couldn''t help but grab Luo''s arms: "Tell me quickly, how do you do all this?" Yes, how did you do it?


    In January, Hinata can actually reach this level.


    Far beyond the highest expectations of Xi Rihong.


    "Hinda is more than that." Luo smiled at the duel


    field.


    "Strange, didn''t you say that Ningxiang Ningci is a famous genius of the Nissho family? How is it different from the rumors?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sure enough, Nikko


    Clan, is Zongjia definitely better than Bianjia?"


    The discussion in the stands stood in Ning Ci''s ears.


    He was biting his teeth deadly, his eyes became colder and colder, and he seemed a little red


    "Taste!" Crazy rushed towards Hinata, on the contrary, Hinata''s first initiative, the two of the speed, confronted instantly.


    "mum!"


    Ningci''s crazy attack: "Just once, only need to hit once is enough!!"


    Realistically, all his attacks failed, and now Hinata is no longer completely avoiding her, her eyes are focused, her hands quickly pull Ning Ci''s attack rhythm, and then control his attack trajectory.


    "Boom!"


    Ningci attacked, after being evaded by Hinata, and then resolved, and finally the trajectory couldn''t help but drift, constantly falling on himself,


    "Hello!"


    On one side is a stormy and crazy attack, on the other is an understatement of natural calmness. From the perspective of rewards, both are completely incomparable.


    Under the control of understatement, the former keeps retreating.


    Continuously suffer from his own injuries.


    "Poof!" Ning Ci, who stepped back dozens of steps, began to bleed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn." Ningci snarled, trying to retreat and retreat.


    But now he was completely trapped in the whirlpool of Tai Chi, and his whole body was under the control of Tai Chi traction, as if he could not retreat into the mud.


    "Booming."


    Ningci, who was under constant attack, began to get worse.


    "The outcome is divided."


    How many people, watching this scene, know that this battle is completely gone


    suspense.


    *Back to the days!


    Ning Ci, who never wants to give up, has acupuncture points around his body, and sends out a large number of chakras, and then rotates like a gyro at a speed in the circle, isolating everything from the outside world, and also rebounding all physical attacks.


    Absolute defense.


    Facing the return to heaven, Hinata did not retreat as everyone expected, but took a step forward.


    One hand back


    One shot per day, this is the only active attack.


    "Hita, you should have seen Huitian, and the best way to face Huitian is to step back and wait." Rixiangri''s brow furrowed and attacking Huitian is not a good choice.


    Hinata slapped him back on the sky.


    Silently.


    Then go back a few steps.


    "Huh?" Many people don''t understand why Hinata did this.


    But they were shocked to find that Chakra, who was rotating back to the sky, began to become messy and messy.


    Nature cannot rotate naturally, and quickly collapses.


    ``Unexplored Ning Ci,


    "Teacher? How could Ning Ci''s Huitian be broken?" Xiao Li asked the teacher beside him in shock.


    The latter is also a dazed look.


    "In an instant burst of physical strength, the whole body condensed like a needle, and then burst out, like a needle piercing back to the sky, thereby destroying the trajectory of the rotating Chakra? Kakashi did not know when he left his left eye to write the wheel.


    "In this way, it is equivalent to bursting several times your own power in an instant


    "Teacher, did Ning Ci lose?" Xiao Li couldn''t accept his biggest opponent''s reality and would actually lose to others.


    Kai smiled reluctantly: "Youth is not afraid of failure."


    "Why, how can I... how can I lose?"


    Ning Ci stared blankly at this scene and could never accept it.


    The confused eyes slowly turned crimson, screaming, and rushed toward Hinata again in spite of the injury, holding desperate thoughts.


    "boom!"


    But Ningci��s madness didn��t come with opportunities, but with Honda��s homeopathic footsteps, while his feet were unstable, he was slapped with heavy palms on his chest, vomiting blood, and flew out, landing heavily on the distant ground.


    "it is good."


    A chic and natural blow made the roar from the stands


    "hateful.


    Ning Ci, who vomited blood and fell to the ground, stood up swaying, screaming, and he would never admit defeat, followed in the footsteps, and swayed to Hina 4.9, he never admitted that he lost to the Zong family, to the guy who looked down on him before Give a student who was instructed by an unknown person for one month.


    But the injury is already serious.


    Moreover, his own limit broke out just now, and it was also a great burden on the body. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    Kay appeared here instantly.


    He stared at his students stunnedly: "Ning Ci, it''s over, youth is not afraid of failure.


    "No, I haven''t lost.


    Ning Ci gritted his teeth.


    Kai sighed heavily, and looked at Hinata, who was still focused on the front, slowly looking up, and then saw Luo Gao from the stands.


    With a bitter smile, I couldn''t help but sigh: "A desperate monster in every way."


    Immediately, Ningji, who had limited mobility, immediately disappeared.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendllice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 505 179 Konoha collapse plan begins

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "The battle is over, the winner, Hinata Hinata!" I don''t know the fire Xuanjian announced the results of this battle.


    In an instant, there was a loud applause from the grandstand.


    "It''s over?" Souls are immersed in the battle, Hina who forgets everything, waking up suddenly, turning around with big eyes, blankly looking around, is it over? I won?


    "Actually won?" Rixiang Rizu still couldn''t help raising the giant waves.


    In January, the young family who made the family not outstanding, defeated the most outstanding Ningci of the younger generation of the family, and won so easily and simply.


    "God?" Looking up at Luo, not far away, the habit in my heart once again raised endless regrets.


    If you are not stupid, the future Japanese family may not only be the first family of Muye Village, but the first family of Ninja.


    I wish I could slap myself again.


    In the end, it was because of the large crowd that he resisted the idea of ??self-abuse. He looked at Hinata who came back to the stands and stood behind Luo, and a smile appeared.


    Fortunately, Hinata has a good relationship with him.11


    This time, the thought of rising in my heart again.


    Even at all costs, Hinata must have a closer relationship with him


    dense.


    (Teacher) Hinata hangs her head and stands behind Luo obediently.


    "Hina, awesome."


    Luo gave a gentle smile and a simple but sincere approval.


    The embarrassed Hinata blushed with her head down.


    "Hita, congratulations." Xi Rihong looked at her student with relief, encouraged a few words of approval, and then patted her on the shoulder: Go, Hinata, your friend is waiting for you."


    Only leave after politely saying goodbye.


    Gather with friends of the same level.


    The Ninjas of the same session, such as the seventh class and the pig deer butterfly and the members of the eighth class, are now all clustered around Hinata.


    The shy Hinata hung his head, and his little hands pinching his clothes were all sweaty.


    "Hinda, I didn''t expect you to win. It was too shocking. It is indeed a member of our eighth class, haha." Ya looked at the seventh class and the pig deer butterfly.


    "Idiot, it''s not you who won, what are you proud of?" Naruto looked down at the stinky teeth with contempt.


    Sakura''s punch fell on Naruto''s head,


    "Don''t be noisy. He was honest in an instant.


    "Hinda, why did you suddenly become so strong? How did you practice? Ieno and Sakura, because they are girls, naturally asked more closely and curiously, and the other little devil raised their ears.


    I��m curious how Hinata showed such amazing changes in just one month


    "It was the teacher who helped me. I was very useless. They were all helped by the teacher." Hinada said weakly.


    "How did that train you?"


    Young Tian Xiao blushed,


    Thinking of that weird and shameful posture, as well as the clothes that slowly disappeared in the forest training, the face blushed.


    Facing the questioning eyes around.


    The shy Hinata fainted and lay in Jing Ye''s arms


    Because of Hinata��s coma, the little ghosts who didn��t get an answer showed disappointed eyes.


    "What kind of practice can you improve so fast?" Among them, Sasuke, who is most in pursuit of strength, clenched his fists, and obviously he is also desperately practicing this month.


    But he knew that it was very difficult to win now against Hinata himself.


    Even after trying everything, she couldn''t hit her.


    Before, she was nothing but a guy she couldn''t look at.


    "What method did he use to train Hinata? If I


    Sasuke looked at Luo, who was standing with Yurihong in the distance.


    "It seems that he is very suitable to be a teacher." Kakashi still looked at Luo in shock, which not only enhanced Hinata''s strength so much, but also allowed her to overcome her own personality defects in the battle.It''s amazing.


    Asma looked gloomy.


    Gloomy horrible!


    Especially when I saw the thrilled Xi Rihong at this time, his hands clasped each other''s arms, but he was depressed and angry to vomit blood.


    "how did you do it?"


    The glorious and beautiful eyes seem to have a little admiration


    Xi Rihong couldn''t help but hold Luo''s arm and moved forward. She seemed to have to work hard to see Luo clearly. She was curious how she trained Hinata after she was absent.


    There will be such a big change.


    "It is a miracle for you, and a trifle for me.


    Why is it so annoying?


    "In the second exam, two candidates, Uchiha Sasuke and Sandstorm Iero, will be admitted.


    A battle to make the audience more excited began.


    Luo sat leisurely in the position, tilting Erlang''s legs, and the evening sun was red. His eyes were not in the battle below, but he kept secretly looking at the lazy Luo beside him.


    With a curious look, it seems that Luo should be dressed in secret.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of Chidori Chiming appeared in the duel field, and Sasuke of Chidori madly rushed to Iero, who was already half-running at 780.


    "Boom!" Thousands of birds stabbed into the huge gravel sphere formed by the gravel


    Pass in some blood.


    The violent I love Luo, roaring, already in a state of violent runaway.


    At the same time the main stand.


    The situation changed suddenly, "Four Generations of Wind Shadows" instantly supported three generations of Naruto, then jumped up and fell on the roof. Several ninjas behind "Four Generations of Wind Shadows" also fell on the corners of the roof, and their hands quickly printed.


    Dangye


    When the reaction comes.


    "Forbearance? Four Purple Flames!"


    At the same time, feathers fell on the stands, and the visitors quickly fell asleep


    "It''s not good, it''s illusion." As a strong illusionist, Xi Rihong suddenly found something wrong and her hands were sealed: "Solve!"


    Save yourself from falling into the illusion.


    At the same time hurriedly worried to look at the side Luo.


    "Huh?" Only to find that the other party is still lying lazily on the chair and still holding the watermelon in the hands of the ice. After all, it is leisurely, and there is no sign of illusion at all.


    "The show is starting." Luo embraced his habit and prepared to be a qualified melon eater.


    But suddenly a roar came from ahead.


    A figure suddenly jumped from the ground, and a terrifying momentum came across Luo Luo.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 506 180 Arrogant I love Luo

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Roar!"


    The unpredictable violent momentum rose into the sky.


    A violent voice jumped from the next way to the arena and landed on the stand, roaring with rage.


    "Kill you." Crimson eyes, don''t want human eyes to be more like beast pupils, the upper body is covered with gravel, with strange patterns, arms are transformed into guard claws, and there is already a prototype of a guard crane on its own. .


    But the lower body is still the legs of my love Luo.


    Not completely tailed.


    It''s just that Iro has already begun to lose his mind, and Chakra, who is guarded by a crane, begins to invade his body.


    "Idiot, run away, don''t provoke the pervert." I love Luo shouted in horror.


    But he was sealed.


    Now I can only take advantage of the violent roar of Iro, and take the opportunity to infiltrate some Chakras, but I am not in full control of Iro''s body, and I cannot directly control Iro.


    It is still controlled by the soul of Ai Luo, but he slowly loses his reason.


    Only violent murderous in my heart.


    And the murderousness of all this points directly to one person, Luo!


    I love Luo Ke remember in the forest of death


    The scene of being blown away in an instant, that scene made him angry, and at this time, the reason was slowly lost, kill!


    "Is this a guarded crane?"


    Xi Luohong by Luo''s face, looking at the half-tailed fury Iero, his face changed greatly.


    This series of mutations, and the clear wooden leaf ninja, instantly understood that the village of Sharen took the opportunity to invade the wooden leaf village.


    "Aren''t Crazy Village crazy? Actually dispatched a tail of princes. Xihonghong panicked, that is a tail beast, even if it is only a tail, but it is also a tail beast, a very enemy monster.


    "kill!"


    I love Luo, who is half-tailed, guarding the crane''s huge claws, flapping towards Luo, and shooting a lot of sand shuriken on his arm.


    Xi Rihong hurriedly pulled out the bitterness and quickly resisted the shuriken shuriken that came in. She resisted the majority, but there were already a few shuriken shurikens. She failed to block it, skipping her and shooting backwards.


    "not good".


    The panicked evening sun turned red and hurriedly turned around.


    At the rear is Luo, as well as Hinata who was comatose in illusion, and a large number of comatose comatose on the seat.


    A little carelessness is blood flow.


    "What should I do?" The anxious Xirihong was at a loss for a while. Although she was tolerant, most of her abilities were above the illusion, and the illusion was now almost useless to the irrational Iero.


    Even if I can block the semi-tailed animal I love Luo.


    But fighting will definitely affect the surroundings and the unconscious people.


    "sorry."


    Xi Rihong both looked at the many unconscious spectators, she knew that she could not save everyone at this moment, several sand shurikens, hurriedly shot into the stands, the violent Iro, had rushed to Grandstand


    This moment.


    All she can do is focus on helping a few people.


    "call out!"


    Using Instant Book, Xi Rihong came to Luo and Hinata in an instant and chose to rescue them first in a critical moment.


    "Don''t throw away the watermelon and follow me." Xi Rihong silently looked at the leisurely Luo who was still holding the watermelon at this time, grabbed Hinata with one hand, and grabbed him with the other. The sand shuriken was already behind Xirihong. .


    "go!"


    Yurihong disappeared instantly, and Hinata disappeared at the same time.


    It immediately appeared at the highest point of the stands.


    "what?"


    The evening sun was so beautiful that she looked at the right side of no one and looked at the right hand.


    "How about him?"


    Xi Rihong was a little confused, and she hurriedly looked towards Taiwan. Luo was still in place: "Why?"


    With such a short distance between the two, Xi Rihong is still confident, why Luo is still in place?


    "It seems?" Xi Rihong tried hard to recall the situation at that moment, and he wanted him to grab it, and he seemed to raise his hand to get the iced watermelon next to it. Unfortunately, he just escaped his palm.


    Xi Rihong could hardly accept this funny reality.


    "What time is it, still eating?" Xi Rihong had a violent impulse.


    But now, in her eyes, the incoming shuriken shuriken, and the half-tailed beloved guardian crane that I love Luo waved to catch, only a few steps away from Luo.


    "Count what I owe you." Xi Rihong put down the unconscious Hinata and disappeared instantly.


    At the last moment, he appeared in front of Luo in an instant. He quickly recovered with his hand, and hit the shuriken shuriken, but he had no chance to hit the claw of the guarding crane.


    Even if there is no time to turn around, it is impossible to take Luo away.


    h soil


    Yurihong crossed her hands, preparing to use her body to block the guard''s claws


    She only hopes that Luo behind her, don''t be so stupid, take advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly, so that she can repay her kindness to teach Hinata, and herself, Xi Rihong knows, must be seriously injured.


    "damn it.


    In the distance, ass


    Ma.


    I saw this scene for the first time.


    The sky was full of anger and murderousness, and at this moment I wished to kill Luo.


    "That bastard, being stupid himself, actually made Hong pay the price for his stupidity and uselessness." Asma''s face was grim.


    Kai and Kakashi, who were also sober on the side, had very different looks, and had no worries at all.


    Even the three generations of Naruto must compromise, even the monsters that have run away from the eight stars, one by one? And they are only half-tailed, what are the qualifications?


    Although they are all tail beasts, eight tails and nine tails are obviously the most abnormal level of power in the tail beasts. The ordinary shadow level (the king) can''t help but one star is the bottom level.Some of the cards have no fear of tolerance. one star.


    This is the gap.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a tail guard was vigorously slapped.


    Xi Rihong couldn''t help Dai Mei''s eyebrows, trying hard to bear the severe pain that was about to come, but the voice was right in front of him, but the severe pain never came.


    "what?"


    Xi Xing looked at the front strangely.


    "Bang Bang." Dozens of sand shurikens were shot at the eve of the eyes, and Rihong hurriedly waved away to resist.


    But all fell through.


    The sand shuriken entered one meter and one mile in front of Xirihong, and was blocked by an invisible aerodynamic force. Instead of being bounced, it hit the moment of invisible energy, and the sand shuriken shattered into gravel.


    And the claws of the guarding cranes that were slapped before were also blocked by this invisible pneumatic.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 507 181 Are you really human?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Enchantment?"


    Xirihong is very different. There are few ninjas who are proficient in the ninja world in Muye Village, and all of them are ordinary spectators, whose rhythm is.


    "Roar!"


    The violent Iro, waving the guard''s paw, frantically flapping the invisible pneumatic wall, even the full one never appeared.


    "Titty!


    "taste!"


    The fierce sound of breaking the sky, passing through the red ears of the evening sun, instantly shot at the claws of a half-tailed beloved Icarus, and penetrated the arms of the guard.


    In the roar of the roar of I love Luo, this arm of the guard crane broke into gravel.


    "what is that?"


    Keeping sideways red and red, staring staringly at the remaining aerodynamic orbit, what just flew past?


    It''s too fast to see clearly.


    "Red, don''t worry, I''ll help you." Such a great opportunity, the hero''s chance to save the beauty, Asma will certainly not let go, holding Chakra''s blade rushed out.


    But Hong now has all her attention, slowly backwards.


    He stared staringly behind him, eating the habitual Luo.


    The mysterious "bullet" just shot from behind, but behind the 387, it was clear that Luo, and everyone else was in a coma.


    "Yes, are you?"


    "Really, it''s so troublesome to watch the movie every time." Luo complained, biting off a piece of watermelon with a big bite, eating the flesh, and then looking at the front of "Roaring Ronaldo."


    "puff!


    Spit out.


    A watermelon seed shot in.


    The speed is so fast that even the air leaves a twisted aerodynamic trajectory.


    "bump!"


    The watermelon seeds instantly hit the half-tailed beloved Iro, with a loud noise, and the roar lost his senses. I used the technique of false sleep to completely berevilized the beloved Iro, with a scream, a huge body.


    As if hit by a monster, like a meteor flying backwards in diameter.


    A beautiful arc was presented on the duel field, and then hit the opposite stand.


    The sound of "boom" runs through the grandstand, I don''t know how far it has flown, but the air is echoed with the painful scream of Iro.


    "This monster?" At this time, Temu and Kanjiro jumped into the stands panicly, looking at Luo in disbelief.


    When faced with the God of Luo Yan (bbfi), his complexion changed greatly, and then turned around without turning back, rushed out of the duel field, and rushed in the direction of my love Luo.


    Came with a knife, ready to show off the aspiring Asma.


    I''m looking at the fly away dull.


    "What''s going on?" Asma, who was so embarrassed, didn''t even see how I was flying, and stared at Xi Rihong "Red? Did you do it?"


    But not right.


    He understands that Hong''s ability is not proficient in physical attacks but proficient in illusions.


    It is difficult to do this.


    And Hong''s shock is better than Asma.


    She stared blankly at Luo, looking at Luo slowly spitting out watermelon seeds, her body shook slightly and couldn''t help but retreat. The watermelon seeds everyone had seen became a monster in her eyes.


    "You, you, do you use watermelon seeds?" Red looked at Luo inexplicably.


    Although through all the signs before, she has determined that Luo Fei''s extraordinary mortal must have not weak ability, but spitting out watermelon seeds has such terrifying power, she can not imagine, is this surely not a dream or a illusion?


    It was watermelon seeds, and it was spit out.


    No matter how strong the strength is, even if the shadows are spit out, the watermelon seeds can be three meters away, which is very good.How can it have a terrifying power than A-level ninjutsu?


    "Are you a human?" Xi Ri''s eyes turned red to Luo''s eyes.


    Too.


    Can this be done?


    "Unexpectedly." Luo put down the finished watermelon, wiped his hands and stared at Xirihong.


    "I didn''t expect anything?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to rescue me? Let''s save my life?" Luo was indeed shocked. Even if he taught Hinata''s kindness before coming, he shouldn''t do this step.


    "Humph.


    "


    Xi Rihong proudly raised his head.


    "Desperate to save each other, spray, is this the most affectionate confession?" Luo smiled narrowly at Xi Rihong.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there were explosions all around.


    Sounds of explosions were heard everywhere in Muye Village, and Ninja Ninja Village and Ninja Ninja Village began to invade. The huge city wall of Muye Village was broken by a giant python and showed a huge gap. A large number of ninjas invaded Muye Village.


    The battle swept across the entire Muye Village in an instant.


    "Enemies!" The sirens echoed over Muye Village.


    The rushed Konoha Ninja, who had passed the initial panic, now becomes an orderly resistance.


    But the most anxious situation is the duel field, where all the visitors are comatose and even many ninjas are in illusion.


    The sober Shang Ni and the dark part quickly help other ninjas to unlock the illusion, the weaker ninjas complexly transfer the comatose spectators, and the powerful ninjas resist the invaders.


    "solution!"


    After Xi Rihong repelled the intruder who had made a surprise attack, he hurriedly solved the magic for his students.


    "They are obviously still young, a little panicked.


    "You help transfer these people.


    Hong ordered quickly.


    "Yes!"


    "Hinda is coming." Luo, who sat lazily there, suddenly said that Hinata stood there for a while.


    "Go ahead."


    The clever Hinata stood behind Luo: "Teacher)


    "Go to fight, there is no real fight, you can''t grow up." Luo said to Hinata.


    "No, Hinata is still young, has not much experience in actual combat, and there are many invaders." Xi Rihong hurriedly said that one of the intruders did not know that he was tolerant. Although Hinata is much stronger than before, he is even better. Compared with tolerance, there is still a big gap in all aspects.


    "There is me." Luo Ao Ran said.


    "Uh..." The evening sun was red for a while.


    Looking at Luo dumbly.


    Turn around and walk away with your hand, yes, this guy can use the watermelon seeds to hit a monster that guards a crane.


    "Go, Hinata!"


    "is teacher!"


    Lazy Luo looked around, but couldn''t find the leisure of the crowd who ate melons at first.


    "Hey, the mood to watch the drama is ruined." Luo Wunai sighed that the mood is very important, and now there is no mood to watch the drama: "So, "the eyes are cold.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 508 182 The first and second generation Naruto

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The top of the hall.


    The four people of Yinnin occupy the four corners of southeast and northwest respectively, using joint ninjutsu and enchanting ninjutsu four purple inflammation array!


    The inside of Siziyan Formation became a closed independent space.


    The enchantment also protects the four people of Yinren.


    "It''s him?" The dark people outside, who had no way to do it, watched with horror as the snake snake pill revealing the original face, and couldn''t help looking at the three generations of Naruto who were also shocked at this time.


    Although it is a teacher-apprentice relationship.


    But one is at its peak, and one is almost gone.


    "What should I do? The dark parts looked at each other facelessly. In the face of this powerful enchantment, they had nothing to do. Before they had made various efforts, one dark part also gave his life, and finally came to the answer. The four purple inflammation array "not him" Destroyed.


    Touch it to die.


    No one can help-got three generations of Naruto.


    "Teacher, the decayed wooden leaf, the decayed you, the wooden leaf windmill, it should stop." Da She Wan disgusted the grass barley sword.


    "As long as there are leaves flying, there will be fire burning, and the fire will shine on the village, and then new leaves will sprout again."


    "It''s still so ridiculous." Dashe Wan grabbed the grass pheasant sword and plundered


    Come.


    Three generations


    "Dashe Ball, let the old one take the last lesson for you. Untie the exclusive Naruto''s robe and wear armor.


    "taste"


    It seems that Da She Wan, his eyes become colder and colder, and the air becomes cold. "Old man Muye Village, your only value now is to prove my strength."


    Yu Guang couldn''t help but look to the stands tamarind.


    Suddenly, blood was surging.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Long Bomb!"


    The two masters and disciples fought a powerful battle. Although they were old, the three generations of Naruto still showed proficiency in all aspects, and Da She Wan was worthy of one of the three ninjas, and it was equivalent to the three generations of Naruto.


    In the eyes of others, this is a terrifying battle.


    But in Luo''s eyes, this is just a slightly more intense battle than other places, and the objectiveness is slightly stronger.


    "!"


    The three generations of old and powerful Naruto, repulsed the crazy attack of Da She Wan.


    Toss and retreat, stopping at a distance of tens of meters.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have such power." Da She Wan became even more cold in his eyes.


    1


    o


    Now I have no mood to play with the three generations of Naruto.


    Only the fastest and simplest defeat of the three generations of Naruto can prove its worth.


    Insert the pheasant sword into the rubble, and the hands are quickly printed.


    "This breath?" The look of the three generations of Naruto changed dramatically, and he felt an astonishing death, and suddenly understood what the serpent was


    The ninjutsu used, the expression was frightened: "Dar snake pill, how dare you!"


    Anxiously rushed out.


    But the seal of Dashe Pill is over.


    A coffin rises quickly, "there is a huge "one" on the coffin


    Then it was the second coffin with the symbol "two"


    Then came the third round of the coffin, and the raised part already had the symbol: "Four"


    "Dare you dare."


    Three generations of Naruto jumped up and landed on the fast and magical third coffin. They tried their best to suppress the raised coffin: "No matter what, this coffin must be stopped."


    "what!!"


    The mentor and the apprentice are competing invisibly.


    Eventually the coffin stopped rising, and then slowly sank.


    The three generations of Huo Ying with disordered breath, too late to relax, looked solemnly at the two coffins with the sound of smell rubbing.


    "Has it been blocked?" The last coffin was blocked, and Da She Wan disagreed.


    "Kap!"


    The two coffins opened with a thud, revealing two corpses that looked like real people.


    Facing the three generations of Huo Ying in the coffin, the pupils are enlarged, and the complex emotions appear on the old face.


    "Dashe Wan, how can you, and how can you tarnish the seniors." Three generations of Huoying stared at Dashe Wan with anger.


    "what?"


    "It is the first and second generation Naruto."


    The dark parts outside, the masks can''t cover them in panic: "How, how?


    "Chai Chai." The latter spit out its snake-like tongue evilly.


    Seek flowers.


    In the coffin, the first and second generations of Naruto opened their eyes at the same time, and the flash of light flashed through. After a short time of blinding their eyes, they showed their powerful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the ninjutsu developed by oneself will one day go to the second generation of Huo Ying out of the coffin and laugh at himself.


    bear.


    "Is this Muye Village?"


    The first generation of Naruto looked around and looked at the Naruto cliff in the distance, revealing a nostalgic look.


    "Are you flying ape?" In the end, the two focused on the three generations of Naruto who were still sluggish and unable to wake up.


    The "first generation, second generation" three generations of Naruto tremble.


    "Now is not the time for you to narrate the old. Da She Wan interrupts the conversation of the three people, each holding his own bitterness, and the mysterious sign is connected


    "Humph.


    The second generation of Naruto looked back, glanced proudly at the big


    "Snake pill.


    Show an amazing momentum.


    "Late? Is the dirt reincarnated?" From the stands, Luo Jingguang kept watching the battle here, after all, it was the most wonderful battle at this time.


    Watching the appearance of the first and second generation.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to show the shocked look of worship like Konoha Ninja


    Even if the real first and second generation are in sight, they are not qualified.


    What''s more, the rebirth of the rice soil used by Dashe Maru is not perfect. The strength of the first and second generations is only about 10%.


    "Well, the reincarnation of rice soil is an alternative resurrection." Rama held his chin and thought in his heart: "In terms of death, there is a strict meaning, there is heart death and brain death."


    The difference between the two is not difficult to understand.


    The death of the heart naturally stops the heartbeat and the blood stops flowing.


    Brain death refers to the permanent and complete loss of function of the brain.


    "Now that he was killed and reincarnated, it can be understood as a death of the heart, but no brain death? Luo Shuang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "There is no brain death, is there a life span? And the reincarnation of the rice soil seems to be immortal." Luo Jing''s eyes were deeper.


    If it is expected to be true.


    So...


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 509 183 Into the Enchantment

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "If the soul also has lifespan, then there is no brain death, can it be understood that it can also capture lifespan? Can it also increase its own lifespan?" Luo Shuang narrowed his eyes, his heart surging.


    If this happens.


    Doesn''t it mean that you can take the life of the dead strong?


    The way to increase longevity in the future is simpler and easier.


    "Try it no matter what."


    Luo stood up, originally disturbed, the mood to watch the drama was affected, and was doing something lacking.


    Looking sideways, he glanced at the young field not far away, who was fighting with a ninja in Ninja Village.


    Did not fall into defeat.


    And so close, there is a real crisis, even if he is not around, Luo believes that he can easily rescue the young Tian. Among the weak people, he still has this confidence.


    "Four Two Seven"


    Looking at the first and second generations of Naruto, the third generation of Naruto trembles with complexity and sorrow that others cannot understand.


    The bitter opening: "Two people, long time no see."


    "Unexpectedly, you are so old." The first generation looked at the old three generations of Huo Ying with great interest, watching the former teenager now become a gray-haired old man.


    "Secret old, let''s slowly tell the old in battle." The cold and cold Dashe Wan didn''t have the mood to listen to them.


    "To shut up."


    The second generation of Huo Ying looked at Da She Wan proudly: "If you dare to talk to me like this before, you are dead."


    The amazing momentum makes Da She Wan a stagnation!


    "It''s dark outside


    "It''s actually the first and second generations, so terrifying. The Ministry, still maintaining the resolution of the four people, was horrified.


    They have never experienced the era of the first and second generation.


    But they know their legend, this is a true legend.


    "Finished, the first and second generations joined forces, and with Dashe Wan, even the third generation of Naruto is difficult to resist. The dark part looked at this scene weakly.


    To help, but just the four purple flames have made them incapable


    force.


    The ninjas in the stands fighting against the invaders also found the situation here to be dignified.


    "Old man?" Asma''s voice trembled, her eyes flushed red, and the power of terror erupted instantly, pushing back several enemies in front, and then disappeared in the original


    Ground.


    next moment.


    Appeared on the roof, holding the Chakra knife and slashing towards the Siziyan formation.


    "Jin Jinjin.


    The sharp edge crossed the enchantment, the sparks splashed, and even when they were together, they failed to break


    "Broken!! This powerful enchantment.


    Asma, who burst out of all strength, cannot be broken


    Weak, he looked at the situation in the enchantment: "Old man!"


    "Useless, this barrier is not something we can break."


    Sighed weakly.


    "Four Purple Flame Arrays, in fact, you Konoha Ninja can break through." The four people of Yinren looked at Asma with sarcasm.


    "taste!"


    Suddenly a figure fell outside the enchantment, and calmly walked past Asma, who had lost his soul, and went straight to the enchantment.


    "Who is he?"


    The dark part looked at the back in shock.


    "Who?"


    Asma, who had lost his soul, looked up and turned, looking at Luo walking past him in shock.


    "It''s him?" The look with anger and badness: "He walked towards the enchantment


    go with?


    In front of him is the enchantment. Luo is still striding. According to the distance, the body will touch the enchantment in three steps.


    Asma was prepared to give a reminder and organization, but looking at Luo, he suddenly did not have such an idea, but instead showed a mocking meaning: "Not a ninja, dare to come here, and dare to touch the enchantment with the body? Touch Die.


    Asma waited for the scene where Luo turned to ashes.


    Stand out.


    While Hong was fighting with the enemy, Yu Guang also shot here, and Mei Mei zoomed in, "Where is he?"


    Watching Luo approaching the enchantment, the pretty face slightly changed: "Not good."


    She could see that a dark part touched the enchantment before, and it instantly turned into ashes.


    I wanted to stop it, but the enemy dragged her down and couldn''t get out of it for a short time, and it was too late.


    So the opening stopped.


    But the moment I spoke, I suddenly thought: "It''s so strong, and I don''t want to be the one who died, should I be sure?"


    Thinking of Luo Ke''s ability to use the watermelon seeds to hit a monster that guarded a crane, Xi Xianhong suddenly had no worries. In her eyes, Luo was full of mystery everywhere, and he didn''t have to worry about him


    "bump!"


    Luo hit the crimson enclave.


    "Look for death." The four people of Yinren and Asma all expressed their sarcasm.


    But at the next moment, Luo walked into the enchantment in such a bland manner.


    The four people in Yinren shocked with wide open mouths.


    Duo even ate his eyes vigorously and looked again, and he was really enchanted again.


    "Why did you come in?" The enchantment they used could not be solved, no matter whether it was intangible or tangible, it would be resisted by the Siziyan formation.


    Although they are not confident that the Siziyan Array can resist all the strong players, it is not something that the ordinary strong players can break.


    It is even less likely to walk in like this.


    "This guy?" Asma''s eyes widened, and she looked at it inexplicably, revealing the most dull eyes in her life.


    Why did you go in?


    Just now I just tried my best to break it, how could it be possible to go in without doing anything?


    It seems that this is not a barrier, but a curtain that you can enter without raising it.


    "Is this weird enchantment impossible to break with all strength, but without any force, can it be unstoppable?" Asma thought so, the dark parts thought of this step.


    Of course, no idiot immediately experimented with the body 0.6.


    Instead, we split up a avatar and then learn to like Luo and want to walk


    When their avatars touched the enchantment.


    With a bang, the avatar disappeared into white smoke.


    "Can''t get in?" Asma was stunned.


    "Sure enough, don''t worry about him." In the stands, Xi Rihong smiled at the corner of his mouth and dealt with the enemy more attentively.


    "Ok?"


    Within the boundary, the attention of the four people naturally turned to here.


    The first time I discovered that someone could enter the enchantment in this way, Da She Wan was indeed shocked, but when it was clear that Luo was, he had no surprise at all, as did the three generations of Naruto.


    If it''s someone else, they can''t accept it, but if it''s Luo, although they don''t know how the other person got there, isn''t it reasonable?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 510 184 Ridiculous

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The serpent looked at Luo with hot eyes.


    For a moment, he could not understand the purpose of Luo''s trip.


    "In order to help Muye Village? Deny this ridiculous idea, if it is really to help Muye Village, Da She Wan is sure that he had no chance to get out of the dead forest before. Is it the initiative to destroy Mu Ye?


    I think I''m too slow, I haven''t been able to do it for so long


    Kill three generations of Naruto to destroy Muye Village?


    The eyes of Da She Wan who looked at the three generations of Huo Ying grew colder. They were all old guys who should get into the soil. I wasted so much time.


    There are also three generations of Naruto who are also unclear.


    "Did he also participate in Da She Wan''s plan today?" But he also denied his equally ridiculous idea.


    Does he need to go to Da She Wan to cooperate?


    He wants to destroy Muye Village, do he need to wait until today?


    "Is that to help Muye Village?" The three generations of Naruto couldn''t help but face Da She Wan, facing the first and second generations of Naruto who had been killed and reincarnated from the 11th generation. He had no confidence in the third generation of Naruto.


    "It seems very strong?" The first generation of Huo Ying looked at Luo curiously.


    Feeling vaguely strong.


    Although the strength is not ten at this time, the experience and other aspects are the same as in the heyday, they can feel the pressure, and the first generation couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "what.


    "Ape Fei, is it the Muye Village Ninja? There are some successors, the first generation with haha ??nerves, can''t help but laugh excitedly.


    "Idiot brother, he has no trace of ninja in Muye Village at all. He has no words to his brother.


    The initial laughter stopped.


    "Is it an enemy or a friend?" Thousands of hands perceive carefully, and his amazing perception ability allows him to instantly get the amazing Chakra contained in Luo, the chakra of several times the shadow level, which is terrible, but in a thousand hands. In the eyes, it can only be considered very strong.


    At the peak, he can complete the abuse of ordinary movie-level powerhouses.


    "The battle between your master and apprentice continues, I will find them." Luo strolled to the first and second generations.


    "For the first and second generation?" Da She Wan and the third generation of Huo Ying were startled.


    "Find us?"


    "What''s the matter with us?


    "Experiment something." Luo smiled slightly.


    The second-generation Naruto with a strong personality and a strong temperament, his eyes spurned, and an astonishing momentum rose to the sky: "It��s ridiculous that we are actually regarded as a mouse experiment


    ?"


    "Bold."


    Da She Wan looked coldly at the second generation of Huo Ying, and the mysterious rune in his hand went to the first generation of the second generation. If the character who reincarnated his own soil offended Luo, he would cry everywhere.


    "Orochimaru!"


    Luo Shuang''s eyes drifted, and Dashe Wan didn''t dare to move any more.


    Luo Ke does not want to lose his conscious soul, but affect his experiments.


    Feel the fierce gaze, Da She Wan


    Retreat obediently.


    "Master Dashou Maru, actually listen to him?" The four people of Yinren stared at this scene in horror. The adult who exists like God in his heart, obediently obeyed the order of the unknown man? How is it possible?


    Also terrified were the outside Takabe and Asma.


    That''s Da She Wan.


    Although it has long been a mutiny in Muye Village, the legend about the big snake ball horror has always been circulated in Muye Village, and it makes people shudder when they hear it. Such a monster has such a moment?


    "This guy." Asma gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly felt an amazing threat.


    There is such a scary guy, and there is courage to continue pursuing Xirihong


    ?


    "Relax, quickly.


    Luo hands stretched out first and second generation.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect us to have today too." The second generation said self-deprecatingly, and at the same time disappeared instantly, the inner arrogance, will never tolerate becoming a white mouse of others.


    The disappeared second generation instantly appeared in Luo''s eyes.


    Bitterly stab in the hand.


    "Jin!"


    There was a loud noise, the second generation and the suffering in his hand, flew out at the same time, and had never been close to Luo Yimi from the end, was blown out by the invisible energy.


    "It''s really strong!" The first generation of Weilian.


    The second generation of flying backwards quickly stabilized his body, his expression dignified and disappeared again.


    "Waterway, water,..."


    "I''m not in a mood to fight with you now." The indifferent voice sounded behind the second generation of Huo Ying, Luo was behind him, hands on his head


    "Life taken.


    "Are you bound?"


    The second generation, unable to move, felt that there was endless energy to restrain himself and could not move.


    The look was unwilling to be angry and more shocked.


    Who says there is no strength in ten?


    But the speed is not what ordinary people can catch up with.


    Actually,


    "No way?"


    Luo Mei frowned, didn''t feel the vitality pouring into the body, but couldn''t help but sigh, was it too whimsical?


    Life is captured, is it vitality, not soul power?


    Wave a hand.


    The second-generation Naruto, unable to move, hit the front of Da She Wan with a loud touch


    "You guys continue."


    Luo, who was so excited, walked outside Siziyan.


    "In terms of speed, I actually lost." The second generation turned up, and he refused to accept the defeat. He rushed again.


    830 "I said, I''m not in a mood to fight with you!" Looking back, the sharp eyes rolled over the extremely fast second generation, as if the piece of air had solidified instantly, and the depressed second generation could not move.


    "Is this momentum?" The second generation''s face changed dramatically.


    "Is the gap too big?" The second-generation Naruto looked at Luo, who was out of the Siziyan formation, unwilling, because he now has no strength


    In the heyday, he should not believe that he will lose: "If you have the power of the heyday, why fear others?"


    "Heyday? No mood to fight you."


    Outside, Luo, who was leisurely an audience, whispered.


    In Luo''s eyes, the opponent can only be Datong Muhuiye.


    Although the first generation of the second generation was very strong, the first generation was still a good opponent, but the second generation was not even a good opponent.


    "Humph." The second generation sneered: "Ridiculous, do you know the power of our heyday? Haven''t felt it, how can you be so arrogant?"


    force


    "If you think so, you can continue to live in arrogance and continue to be too lazy to explain.


    Right


    }


    Dead people, and dead people without any use.


    In the eyes of Luo, the enemy is not the same as the rookie ninja. The rookie ninja can somehow give some vitality.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 511 185 Xiaozhong Four Action

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s ridiculous, but I, the second-generation of irritability, glared at Luo, and he couldn''t say all of his angry words. The rune in the hands of Da She Wan instantly pierced his mind: "No matter how strong you were, but just dead people Now, this era does not belong to you."


    Captured the thoughts and reason of the second generation and became a martial art without emotion


    Device.


    Then Da She Wan also captured the reason and ideas of the first generation.


    The final battle of the three generations of Naruto, start!


    "Boom!"


    Under the strong offensive of the first and second generations, they were retreating, showing their defeat


    "Huoying!" The dark people outside were anxious, but the Siziyan Formation was the sky they couldn''t cross.


    Asma closed his eyes in pain.


    The three generations of Naruto, who were forced to psychic out of the ape, still could not change the situation. Under the wood escape used by the first generation of Naruto, they continued to retreat.


    Until now.


    Everyone can see.


    Without miracles, the three generations of Naruto will fail, and failure will mean death


    "What should we do? What should we do?" The dark departments were in full swing. The most important purpose of the dark departments was to ensure the safety of Naruto, but now they can only watch Naruto falling into crisis.


    "How can we break through this enchantment?" The dark part tried many methods, but could not break through the Siziyan formation.


    They are powerless.


    Can not help but look at Luo full of hope.


    Don''t extravagantly ask for Luo''s help, extravagantly get Luo''s way to break through the boundary.


    Even Asma, who was dissatisfied and even hated Luo Wan in his heart, looked forward to this, and even resisted the disgrace in his heart, and came to ask.


    "No one should disturb this scene."


    Luo Moran replied.


    Asma gritted his teeth deadly, staring at Luo''s back with hateful eyes, but he was hopeless!


    "Isn''t it possible?" Once again, the offensive was resisted and struck, and the three generations of Naruto finally understood clearly.


    It is impossible to beat the joint of the first and second generation.


    Sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, he was not concerned about his own life or the current Muye Village. Although the crisis, he believed that Muye Village could survive this crisis.


    He is worried about the future.


    Complicated eyes looked at the leisurely Luo outside.


    Also found resentment in Asma''s eyes.


    But unable to say anything.


    "Can the new Naruto bear the result of the trampling of the dignity of Muye Village? Will he be the enemy, father?" The three generations of Naruto were filled with fear of the future Muye Village.


    With fear, he used his final hole card.


    "Seal, seal the ghouls!"


    The first and second generations were sealed like a blast.


    Then try my best to seal the big snake ball.


    "Damn it, old man!" The big snake pill that the soul kept being pulled out became anxious and panic, and its voice became sharp.


    "damn it!"


    With the sharp voice of Da She Wan, his hands and soul were cut off and sealed in the belly of death.


    The three generations of Huo Ying also came to an end, and fell to the ground powerlessly. Their eyes were not looking at their favorite student, Da She Wan, but Luo outside.


    "hateful."


    The big snake pill with his hands hanging down, with a fierce look, kicked the body of the three generations of Huo Ying crazy.


    He couldn''t feel his hands, the ninja lost his hands, he couldn''t seal, and the conjoined surgery was not as good as it once was.


    Crazy big snake pill.


    I wished to tear the body of the three generations of Huo Ying, but how to vent it could not change the result of the seal of his hands and souls.


    Calm down the big snake pill.


    I dare not go to see Luo at this moment.


    In his mind, if he had killed the old man himself and destroyed the Muye Village, he would have the knocking brick to join Luo.But now that his hands have been discarded, it has become waste, even if Luo agrees.


    Da She Wan also has no dignity to join.


    "go!"


    Da She Wan did not have the courage to see Luo, and the four people with Yin Ni disappeared instantly.


    Left to Muye Village is endless pain.


    The final plan of the collapse of Muye, with the retreat of Da She Wan and the compromise of the village of Sha Ni, ended in failure, ruining the serious village of Mu Ye and falling into grief.


    And all this has nothing to do with Luo.


    Piggybacking to some exhausted young fields, he walked towards his home.


    "Huh?" went to the door.


    Luo looked at his own home in amazement.


    Bookstores and small courtyards are now turned into ruins, which were affected by previous fighting. There are many such ruins in Muye Village.


    It''s just that Luo didn''t expect that his home was also destroyed by the flames of war


    "Teacher, live in my house," Hinada said weakly.


    "Forget it." Luo Ke was in no mood to go to Japan to be the uncle of his family. After returning to Hinata, he randomly found a nice hotel near the river and lived there. He was not prepared to repair the house, he knew.


    There is not much fun in Muye Village.


    Only another three years of calm.


    In the base of dawn.


    tostartIlTA7


    How many people does T''cr?


    LI_LI-Nu


    member.


    "That guy actually had the courage to show up. The last time he actually ran him away." Dedara said angrily: "Boss, let me go and solve him!"


    "Dead Boss, give it to us. Are you happy with the horns? Da She Wan is worth a lot of money. Fei Duan is also very excited.


    Tian Dao Payne ignored the two of them and continued, "Da She Wan, led the Ninja Village and the Ninja Village Ninja Village, invaded Muye Village.


    No one else responded.


    But the depth of Uchiha Itachi''s eyes couldn''t help but change, Muye Village!?


    "This time, you can''t let Da She Wan escape anymore. At the same time, Muye Village has Jiuwei. If you can, catch it directly!" Tiandao Payne glanced over all the members: "Who wants to go. (It''s gone)


    "I."


    "Boss, choose me." Dedara and Fei Duan immediately raised their hands excitedly.


    While others including Uchiha Itachi remain silent.


    "Suzaku, you used to be a ninja in Muye Village, you are very familiar, Suzaku and Nandou, this time the task is given to you. Heavenly Payne orders


    Road.


    "Yes." You and the dried persimmon said calmly.


    "What!" Dedalar and Fei Duan''s grievances whispered


    "But you have to deal with Da She Wan and Jiu Xing and even the entire Muye Village at one time. Tian Dao Payne looks at the other groups again: "It''s a bit difficult for Suzaku and Nandou alone. Three Taipei fights, you also go together.


    "Dead Boss, you have finally done a good deed." Fei Duan said excitedly: "This time, Muye Village must be made aware of the terrible evil spirit."


    The eyes of Jiaodu are also flashing fortune fans, but the Konoha Ninja is very valuable.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 512 186 Akatsuki and Konoha

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    With the new signing of the alliance agreement between Sharen Village and Muye Village, and after the funeral of three generations of Naruto.


    The move came to an end.


    But the pain is still there, and Muye Village still faces great challenges.


    The ninja became busy.


    Ninjas such as Shangren kept patrolling the village to prevent accidents and prevent other villages from taking advantage of the fire.


    this day!


    Kakashi, who promised Sasuke, rarely went out ahead of time. He hadn''t waited for Sasuke, but found something wrong. He looked at the mysterious couple across the street wearing a strange red auspicious cloud windbreaker and cloak.


    Unmoved, he notified the Asuna and Xirihong who were patrolling not far away.


    The three gathered together.


    Secretly looked at the two mysterious people.


    "Rat, it seems a bit troublesome to be stared at," one of them said in a low voice, but he was not afraid of the three well-known forbearances in Muye.


    "Go."


    Depressing the cloak, the two left the hotel opposite.


    Soon disappeared in the tattered streets.


    "Go!" The three Kakashi hurried to catch up, and at the end of the street, they caught up with the two by the river 567.


    Looking around, and confirming that there were not too many people around, Kakashi secretly packed up, and the three acted at the same time, instantly wrapping the two mysterious people around the finished glyph.


    It''s too late to ask.


    One of the mysterious people slowly took off the cloak on his head and smiled but looked at the three of them very faintly: "I haven''t seen you in a long time, Kakashi, Hong and Asma.


    "It''s you? Uchiha Ratu?"


    The three showed shock.


    You have committed such a serious matter, and you dare to come back!" Asma pulled out Chakra without hesitation.


    "Yu, it seems that you are in Muye Village, is it very unpopular?" The dried persimmon shark next to it also took off its cloak, and the shark-like fierce eyes stared at the three as if they were prey.


    Zero Ninja village-level betrayal, dried persimmon shark! The monster who once assassinated the water shadow.Xirihong took a deep breath.


    Whether it��s Uchiha Fuyou or Dried Persimmon Shark, they are scary and frightening guys who have made horrible events that make people shudder.


    "I didn''t expect you two major prisoners to dare to come to Muye Village." Asma spit out the cigarette in his mouth and clenched the Chakra knife: "It''s just right to solve all of you here."


    "Yu, it seems that the villages you used to be in are not all smart people, and there are such idiots."


    The dried persimmon looked at Asma with contempt.


    However, it is generally forbearing and dare to be so arrogant.


    Immediately pull out the piggyback muscles, and vigorously cut with the gauze masseter!


    "Jin!"


    "This guy''s power is terrifying. One hand actually suppressed me." Asma crossed Chakra knives with both hands to block the masseter muscles. The pure power competition fell into the wind.


    "Is that the case?" Yu Tuan noise sneered, "Yes, the shark muscle is not used for cutting, but for the head.


    Pull hard.


    The sharp spikes of the masseter muscles cut through Asma''s shoulders and blood entered


    selected.


    A hit.


    The dried persimmon shark is a crazy attack, with all his spiky masseter muscles in his hands, and the forceful chopping is blocked, blocking the power has made Asma miserable, and if you are careless, you will be affected by mosquito muscles. Spiked scratches


    There is a big gap between the two.


    "Magic Tree Bound Kill" Xi Rihong and Kakashi were not idle either


    With.


    Kakashi still showed the three-wheel jade writing wheel eyes, and the sound of thousands of birds mingled in the flash of lightning in his hand.


    "Magic?


    In You''s eyes, a tree suddenly grew behind him, and the branches clasped themselves, and Red sticks out from the tree king, and assassinated with his hand in hand.


    Faced with this dilemma, Uchiha Itachi slowly closed his eyes (bbbh) and then opened them violently, showing San Gouyu writing chakra eyes.


    In a flash.


    Unconsciously, the moment when Xihong was awakened, he was surprised to find that he was tied to the tree and stood in front of his eyes.


    "Magic rebound?"


    The red and bitter look was a little helpless, and what he was best at was solved in such a simple way, without realizing it.


    "Racer!"


    Carrying Kakashi, his most proud ninjutsu, rushed to the back of Ratu and stab him at the back.


    Do not hide.


    When I look back, the mouse instantly turns from the three-wheel jade written in the eyes into a kaleidoscope


    After a brief trance, Kakashi was shocked to find that he was in a mysterious illusion space and was crucified. In reality, Kakashi seemed to be frozen in place.


    Rachel in his hand failed to penetrate some of his body.


    It slowly dissipated.


    "what!!"


    Outside, in the red eyes, it was only a second, and the thunder and lightning in Kakashi''s hands did not completely dissipate.


    Although the eyes are clear, but the endless pain is like tearing Kakashi''s soul, he can''t help but hug his head and can''t help but send out some painful cry


    "sound.


    "how is this possible?"


    Red stared dumbly at the incredible scene.


    Kakashi was defeated in an instant?


    Although they are all forbearing, Hong and Asma are both


    It can only be regarded as ordinary forbearance, and Kakashi is a famous elite in the ninja world, and such a person is actually not a battle force.


    "How could it be so scary?


    "


    Even if it is an S-class betrayal, it should not be so terrible.


    Red looked weakly around, he was rebounded by illusion, it was difficult to release in a short time, and he was slaughtered, and Kakashi is now seriously injured.


    To.


    The three famous wooden leaves endure, in an instant,


    defeat!


    "These monsters can only be dealt with by Huo Ying." Hong thought weakly, and now there is no Huo Ying in Muye Village.


    Isn''t the disaster in Muye Village still over?


    "Jin!"


    Mosquito muscle


    Once again, Asma''s arm was still fleshed out, losing ground.


    "Ruined."


    At this time,


    "Wooden leaf whirlwind!"


    A speedy figure rushed in, instantly kicked on the masseter muscle, and the dried dried persimmon sharks flew out across the water, standing in the river in splashes of water.


    Before it was finished, after kicking the dry dried persimmon, and then rushed to the Uchiha rat instantly, swept the whip leg vigorously, the rat took the initiative to retreat and retreated into the river


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 513 187 This play is good

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Muye Village still suffers like this? The persimmon is a little surprised.


    Feel the power from


    "Kiye''s blue beast!"


    Looked calmly at the sudden appearance.


    "Kay, small, be careful, don''t look at him, write the eye of the wheel, yes, you will instantly hit the illusion." Intermittent, angry Kakashi, reminded a difficult.


    "Relax, I just look at their feet and hands, it''s enough to distinguish their actions." Opening his eyes has been moving down, not against Uchiha Itachi''s eyes.


    "Interesting." The dried persimmon shark has an interest in fighting.


    "Let''s go, it is not appropriate to have a big fight with Muye Village, otherwise we will be difficult to get out." But we don''t want to fight Muye Village.


    Hearing that the rat is ready to go.


    Asma and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Huh? It''s quite lively here." Suddenly a voice descended from the sky, and Luo was behind Kay. The terrifying weapon swept across, and the harsh sound of the air made the scalp numb.


    In a hurry, relying on extremely high physical skill and reaction ability, Kai look at hiding


    Ever.


    But escaped that moment.


    A brown fist smashed hard on his face, and Kai tumbling on the ground was inlaid on a wall behind.


    "Who is it again?"


    Kakashi and others looked at the two who appeared suddenly in shock.


    They wore the same outfit as Uchiha Itachi, but they did not recognize the identity of the two, as they knew Kakashi.


    "Who are you?" The disgraced Kai rushed out of the ruins and looked solemnly at the sudden appearance of the two. He also felt a lot of pressure.


    "Suzaku, Nandou, did you find the target? Where is the guy in Da She Wan and where is the guy in Kyuo?" Looking at the flying section of the huge sickle, a stupid look that looked at everything.


    Uchiha looked at Fei Duan with a cold expression.


    "Is the target a big snake ball and Naruto?" Kakashi, who was so painful and unbearable, thought hard, and his expression became more and more weight-bearing.


    But Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon shark are already difficult to deal with.


    Two more people in a row.


    Although there is no information about the two, it is obvious that they belong to the same organization as Uchiha, and their status should be equal, so the strength cannot be too different.


    I thought of facing four monster-level opponents at this time.


    Kakashi couldn''t help becoming panic.


    And there are mysterious and horrifying organizations behind it.


    The more they thought, the more they were shocked. Asma and Hong naturally thought of this sudden change in their face, and they were ready to notify a large number of Konoha ninjas that they could only win by relying on the number of people.


    "Cut, again this indifferent look, don''t forget, who begs you


    Fei Duan was very dissatisfied with Uchiha''s indifference, "Compared to Dedala''s bastard, in fact, you guys who pretend to be cold are more annoying, and curse you next time.


    "Fei Duan shut up, it''s shameful." The horns were equally dissatisfied with their companions.


    "Hey, hello, Uncle Jiaodu, I''m very aggressive now. Where did I go?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The horns are now staring hotly at the four leaves in front of Konoha. In his eyes, this is a lot of money.


    "Interesting."


    Dried persimmon shark, looking at the skeletal muscle''s appearance of excitement, it seems that it can be more than one game, he actually did not agree to leave like this.


    Now here, we have four people. Even in the face of the siege of all the ninjas in Muye Village, if they don''t win, they can at least leave safely. What terrible? What''s more, Muye Village doesn''t even have Naruto.


    Looking at this scene.


    Uchiha sighed helplessly in his heart.


    At least I want them to leave the flying section corner, it is difficult, but are you fighting?


    ?


    "After investigating for a long time, I didn''t get any information, and I was very annoyed to catch them directly. Just ask." The character and mission of Yi Fei Duan Duanzi, of course, use force directly, and never consider using wisdom.


    "Flying section, don''t destroy the body. If you can''t change the money, I will kill you.


    in


    The corners were deep.


    A war is about to begin.


    "Hello.


    ��Seek flowers..


    A figure rushed quickly from the street.


    "Teacher Kakashi, didn''t you agree with me? Why are you here? Don''t tell me, you are lost on the road of life." Dissatisfied voice came, Sasuke ran quickly.


    He questioned Kakashi.


    He stopped instantly in the middle of the journey.


    Immediately discovered the situation here, felt the repressed momentum, some could not pass through.


    "What''s wrong? Just heard what happened here."


    The curious Sasuke looked around and looked at Fei Duanjiao and others could still keep calm, but when he saw the Uchiha spring in the river, his eyes were immediately bloodshot and he roared, "It''s you, I''m going to kill you."


    The crimson eyes present double jade jade writing chakra eyes, disregarding everything: "Thousand birds!"


    Furiously rushed into the river.


    "Sasuke, no." Kakashi, who was badly injured, couldn''t stop even standing, and could only watch Sasuke rushing out.


    This scene.


    Fei Duan and others, with a mocking laughter in his mouth, who is this kid?


    "Sasuke?" The vice looked at Sasuke hysterically indifferently.


    "Today I am going to kill you." With endless hatred and killing intentions, Sasuke uses his strongest blow.


    But in the blow of arrogant peers, in the eyes of the rat, there are many flaws and pitiful.


    Easily evaded, and then directly grasped the wrist with a thousand birds, thunder and lightning flashed in the river beside.


    "too weak."


    The knee vigorously rested on Sasuke, and then a punch, Sasu, who vomited blood, flew out and solved it lightly. Kakashi they recognized the strength and the terrible again. I thought there are three monsters that are as good as the song.


    Suddenly, a wave of weakness swept over.


    The movements here have caused the people around to escape.


    In the attic on the fourth or fifth floor, a leisurely figure leaned on the window, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Unexpectedly, now it is actually a good show to come to the door automatically. This play seems to be more interesting than the boring wooden leaf collapse. ."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 514 188 Stupid brother

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The hatred that has accumulated over the years has completely exploded, showing the strongest blow.


    With all the faith of Sasuke.


    But the result was lightly addressed.


    "Sasuke!" Kakashi on the shore, gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up and catch it, but he can still stay in a coma. He has done his best, and Asmakai and others, there are people like Fei Duan and so on. Dare not take it lightly


    Rash


    "bump!


    Sasuke, who was about to fall into the river, was caught by a sudden figure.


    "Yes, Master Bailai too." Asma looked at the back with shadow, ecstatic.


    The heavy look on the leaves of the trees, they couldn''t help but loose


    Naruto also rushed from the street not far away, caring


    "Sasuke." shouted.


    "It''s really heavy to start." Since "Liuyi", I also looked at Sasuke who vomited blood, and looked dignifiedly at Uchiha Itachi and others. It was very rare to become serious at the beginning.


    Uchiha Quan couldn''t help but sigh of relief, while the other three ninjas became more cruel.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Why did Uchiha rattle? I didn''t expect you to join that organization." For Xiao, Zilai has already noticed.


    "Itachi''s expression is still indifferent.


    Mouse You said,


    "The Muye strong will gather more and more, let''s go. He doesn''t want Xiao to fight Muye village.


    "Go? Are you kidding me?" Fei Duan waved his scythe arrogantly: Even if he didn''t find any bastards in Dashe Ball, if he couldn''t even catch the mission of Jiuwei, he was so embarrassed that I wouldn''t go back and not be ridiculed.


    Laughing?"


    "With so many strong wood leaves, we continue to stay in danger," said Plainly.


    "Danger?"


    The corners on the shore suddenly rushed out and landed in Zilai


    Next to it, I didn''t expect there was such a big fish, flying segment, those miscellaneous fish were handed over to "you."


    "Ok?


    Zilai also looked at Jiaodu solemnly.


    I''m sure there is no intelligence information about this person in my mind, but I can feel that this person puts great pressure on myself.


    "Haha, miscellaneous fish, accept the horror of the evil god."


    The arrogant flying section, wielding a huge sickle, forcibly retreated Asma and others.


    "Qu, let''s act too."


    The dried persimmon shark holds the masseter muscle and rushes to the shore to help fly.


    "Trouble!"


    Zilai also looked around with a headache.


    For a time, the shore continued to fight, the flying section and Kai were extremely fast, and they were competing with physical skills. There is still a big gap in Shangren.


    Kakashi without the power to fight.


    Under the terror waves, he continued to roll away in the distance.


    "Teacher Kakashi, are you okay?"


    Naruto lifted the long and long Kassi, even if he was nervous, he found that Kakashi was seriously injured, and he was suddenly angry: "You actually hurt Mr. Kakashi. I don��t care who you are. I will never forgive you. "They.


    The sound is loud enough.


    But did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Naruto, go quickly and stay away from here." Kakashi hurriedly said that the other party''s goal was Nine Tails. Here, Naruto is too dangerous.


    Quickly pushed Naruto away.


    But soon pushed into pull.


    "Forget it, stay here, maybe it''s safer." Kakashi suddenly thought that although there are many ninjas in Muye Village, nowadays few strong people even if Naruto hides in other places, is it safe?


    Instead it is here.


    Although dangerous, there are many strong here, and Naruto can be protected at a critical moment.


    "I won''t go." Naruto is not afraid of anything at all.


    Crimson eyes seemed to be irrational, and the ugly face only had killing intentions and hatred. Sasuke asked roaringly in his mind: "Why, why..."


    Thinking of myself all these years, crazy practice.


    It just became stronger. I thought that even if there is no power of revenge, at least it can threaten him, but it is realistic and so cruel.


    "I killed you." Hatred has made Sasuke unreasonable now.


    "wisdom.


    Struggling to stand on the water from her arms.


    Roaring and rushing again, the horrible Thunder Thousand Birds flashed again in his hand.


    "Booming."


    The ending is the same,,


    He still understates Sasuke, who has been abused and vomiting blood, and still has no strength to resist. He who is stuck in the neck and lifted up, even raising his hand is a luxury.


    "Stupid brother, why are you still so weak." Sasuke started with one hand, and the words were full of disdain.


    "Sasuke."


    Naruto on the shore was furious, but that was his best friend, who rushed here madly.


    "Stop Naruto, this is my business." Sasuke''s face snarled.


    Even if he died, he would not allow anyone to intervene in this matter.


    "But, but,..."


    As Hu''s strength increased, Sasuke was not even qualified to speak.


    "Why are you so weak? Have you forgotten the hatred? Stupid brother


    Help stare at that moment.


    After a second.


    *what!


    Sasuke, who was put down, made a tragic scream.


    "Stupid brother, hate it, be careful," Sasuke kicked off the water.


    "Sasuke."


    Naruto hurriedly caught Sasuke who had arrived, and the two rolled over ten meters on the ground before stopping.


    "Sasuke, are you all right?"


    Naruto looked worriedly, still holding his head, screaming at the rolling Sasuke


    "Sasuke him." Next to Kakashi, looking at Sasuke, he couldn''t help but take a breath. He dreaded 2.4 and looked at the distance, he didn''t expect that he would use this trick for Sasuke, and


    This trick is terrible.


    Other groups will.


    Even Kakashi


    Unbearable.


    After screaming, Sasuke lay on the ground as if there was no sound.


    In those bloody eyes, he looked at the clear blue sky defiantly, a kind of despair that went deep into the bone marrow at that time.


    For a long time, in the cry of Naruto not giving up, there was only a slight look in his eyes. He turned his eyes stiffly, and looked at Naruto and Kakashi with a blank look.


    "Teacher Kakashi...


    A tingling came, Sasuke hurriedly closed his eyes, but at this time Kakashi''s embarrassed image was already in his mind.


    Teacher Kakashi, also defeated?


    Also defeated by illusion?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 515 189 Evil God Curse Ritual

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    At this moment, Sasuke seemed to have fallen into endless darkness, devoured, and could not see any trace of light.


    I thought that if I learned Kakashi''s strongest ninjutsu, I could defeat him


    Now, even Kakashi has been defeated.


    Now, Sasuke can''t see hope, and at the same time is full of confusion. What should he do on the ground and how to practice before he can be defeated and killed? He doesn''t know.


    The look of light is still indifferent.


    It''s just that Yu Guang has been paying attention to Sasuke on the shore, feeling the helplessness and despair in Sasuke''s heart. Although he can''t bear his heart, his expression is still indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    Although the strong wood leaves have everything


    Restraint, but they can ignore the destructive power of the attack.


    The war has become more intense, and the scope of destruction has become larger and larger.


    "Trouble."


    The mouse looked around.


    The horns are fighting against the two of them. They are all powerful players with rich experience. It is impossible to separate their identities without a long battle.


    The battle between Kai and Fei Duan''s pure body skills is also difficult to fly in a short time


    Copies.


    Unless Kai opens seven doors or even doors, or Fei Duan gets blood from Kai.


    The dried persimmon shark completely suppresses Asma, and the red illusion assists on the side, but the illusion is difficult to play any effective role for the persimmon shark


    Overall.


    The wood leaves fell slightly into the downwind.


    And Xiao! Uchiha has not shot yet, and he is the most feared ninja who is the Konoha Ninja.


    "this is how?"


    "Perceive the surroundings, knowing that the people around them have been transferred out, and in the distance, Konoha Ninja began to construct a huge encirclement.


    But he was not more worried than the three members who were also members of Xiao, but rather worried about Muye Village.


    With the power of Muye Village now, Yuyou understands that Muye Village cannot stop him if he wants to go.


    Instead, it is necessary to worry about the serious damage to Muye Village.


    ``Mo Yu is more afraid, if the battle escalates, because of Xiao''s full blow to Muye Village, I think that there are many members of Xiao Zhong who have not shot, thinking of Xiao


    In the "Uchiha spot", the reincarnation eye owner Payne six, and which one is the most mysterious.


    Such power.


    "Mouse dare not believe that if Xiao had a devastating blow to Muye Village, Muye Village could not guarantee it at all.


    This battle must be stopped.


    Maybe you must stop now and grab the nine stars.


    But what should I do?


    "Mouse was in trouble for a while, and Fei Duan didn''t listen to him.


    "What should I do?"


    In the three battlefields, there was no victory or defeat. However, the strong in Konoha began to become anxious, and Uchiha Itachi was watching.


    Although I have the intention to quickly solve the corner city, but the corner city


    The strength is not weak, and the experience is only higher than the original.


    And Asma is now pretty good at self-preservation, and he can''t kill Yu Shiji at all.


    And Kay, finally hope.


    "Six doors open!"


    Kai instantly broke out of the Eight Door Dunjia, opened the door, and covered it with horror.


    The speed and power increased rapidly, and rushed to the side of the flying segment, kicked him and smashed the house nearby.


    "Damn bastard, so much strength?" The screaming Feidan just stood up, Kai Kai''s fist reappeared, landed on his face, and in anger, Feidan crossed the ground.


    "Seven doors open!"


    Kay began to explode in full.


    Rarely present the seven gates, but dare not use the large-scale terrorist moves such as the day tiger or the peacock.


    However, the speed and power that are invisible to the naked eye, as well as the overall suppression, also only have the body segment.


    For a time.


    The flying segment is like a sandbag, and it is constantly hit and flew.


    Headquarters


    "boom!


    The flying segment reversed and smashed a wall again.


    Now!


    Stubborn flying segment, dark


    "How come this bastard is so strong. He is scolding.


    To win blood, Ke Kai was too fast and had no chance at all.


    "Wow!"


    Kay rushed again.


    "The suffocated flying segment has no way to do it. They close their eyes and are about to be beaten, but suddenly the red light appears.


    "Huh?" Fei Duan''s eyes widened and he looked at the blood and blood on the blade of the sickle.


    "mine?"


    With a bang, the flying segment flew out again.


    He is overwhelmed by the earth, but his eyes are always on the sickle in his hand; is it mine?"


    He has vomited blood.


    "It''s his blood!" Fei Duan suddenly found Kai, who was rushing in anger, with a blood stain on his shoulder.


    "Strange, didn''t attack him?" Fei Duan blinked blankly, this would be all beating himself, no chance to attack, is it because he attacked me accidentally wiped the sickle, there was a small wound left blood stains ?


    "Luck is so good, Lord Evil God is so kind to me."


    Fei Duan was too lazy to think too much, he was ecstatic.He licked the blood on the sickle nervously, and then put down the sickle.


    This scene puzzled the rushing Kai and began to be alert. Is there any big move to prepare? Instead, he stopped.


    "Hahahaha." The 630 section of the fly with a spear sticking out of his sleeve gave a nervous laugh: "Yes, I finally got it."


    The spear pierced his body instantly.


    "This is the case?"


    Kaimon, how to self-harm in battle?


    "Is this guy a fool?" Naruto couldn''t help vomiting not far away


    The blood ticked to the ground.


    Start to contaminate the blood with the soles of the feet and present a circular and triangular formation on the ground!


    Standing in the formation, Fei Duan unconsciously showed the form of evil spirits, and the whole body was dark with strange patterns. This step all penetrated the strange breath.


    "Kay, attack him quickly. Kakashi said hurriedly, although he didn''t understand the purpose of the flying segment, it was never a good thing.


    "understand."


    Kai said after his death that under the seven-door state, he was amazingly fast.


    The flying segment of the crazy laugh, the spear instantly penetrated his thigh and penetrated the thigh,


    The rapid Kai and the pain in his thigh made him unstable and fell to the ground with a touch.


    "This is the case? Obviously self-mutilation, why did Teacher Kai fall and then asked Naruto blankly.


    Times?


    Next to Kakashi, his pupils twitched and his eyes were horrified. He seemed to understand what he had already understood.


    "Pain, realize it slowly."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 516 190 Silent Luo

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Fei Duan slowly pulled out his spear. The pain caused Kai to fall to the ground pale, but he never made a noise, and with strong willpower, stood up and rushed to Fei Duan.


    *Off!" The spear pierced the other thigh again.


    The legs were penetrated accordingly, injuring the bones.


    With a "touch", Kay kneeled directly on the ground.


    Fei Duan laughed madly.


    The spear stained with blood was slowly aimed at his heart.


    "Injury transfer? Is the key to the seal under his feet?" Kakashi stared at the flying segment with wide eyes.


    Although this ability is unheard of, Kakashi has discovered the secret of Fei Duan''s curse by analyzing the details.


    But how to stop it.


    "Kay, he must be allowed to leave the mark under his feet. Remind.


    Kakashi loudly


    The flying segment laughed madly, taunting: "Useless, this is the end of not believing in evil spirits."


    The spear has pierced the skin of the chest.


    The blood also stained the chest.


    Now!


    "hateful.


    Both legs were penetrated, but with strong willpower Kai, still stood up, but because of the time, the seven doors opened have disappeared, the cost of the eight-door Dunjia horror and the injury, making him at this time no worse than Kakashi it is good.


    It is a pity that Kai Mingming has the power to kill the flying segment, but because of luck, he is now in desperation.


    "ended."


    The spear pierced the chest vigorously.


    Kakashi''s cracked eyes punched the ground weakly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge flame bomb suddenly bombarded the flying segment and smashed into the house behind, and the house in the 100-meter area was destroyed.


    With a strong burning sensation, Kai couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He, who hadn''t suffered the flames, was still severely burned all over his body.


    "Damn, what are you doing in the horns? You are too useless. How do you fight?" In the ruins, the same burned flying section roared at the horns.


    The latter looks somber.


    The icy eyes ignored the flying segment, but looked at their opponents, Zilai.


    "It''s worthy to come from here, actually fighting with the old one, and having the opportunity to help others." The horns were madly surging, and the black monster with four different masks rushed out, facing the self. , Use crazy ninjutsu attack.


    For a while, thunder and lightning.


    Destroy everything around.


    The destruction was severe and affected all battlefields.


    "Boom!"


    During the violent explosion, almost all the buildings along the river were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "It''s terrible." Holding Naruto, who was rolling on the ground, looked at the disappearing river in horror, looking at the broken earth around him.


    Such terrible destructive power made him completely silly.


    Are so strong."Sasuke gritted his teeth, fresh and straight along the corner of his mouth.


    flow.


    "Don''t you see us still here?" The flying segment crawling out of the ruins groaned with dissatisfaction.


    "You can''t die again." The corners said coldly, and at the same time masked monsters behind them, condensing various elemental energy in their mouths again.


    Dried persimmon shark


    "Jiaodu, think about us a little. Live complained.


    "Trouble."


    I also looked at the corner with a headache. I didn''t expect to be able to use five elements of ninjutsu, and they are all so terrifying ninjutsu. The destructive power is too strong. If you let this kind of destruction continue, Muye Village will be over.


    But I couldn''t think of a way to stop Jiaodu in an instant.


    The same strong, also experienced, and also met opponents


    "So? What should I do?"


    Once again, Asma was suppressed by dried persimmons, and his eyes were filled.


    blood.


    There seemed to be despair flashing slowly in his eyes.


    "What should I do?" Red looked around weakly. Her illusion was difficult for Kakigura. The perfect cooperation between the dried Kakigura and the skunk muscle made him ignore most of the phantom.


    Weak eyes looked at other battlefields.


    The flaming bullet flew the flying segment and made him leave the curse mark. The violent explosion completely destroyed the curse mark.


    But it does not mean that this battle, Kai can rebel.


    Severe injuries combined with the tired body after the eight-door Dunjia, it is difficult to explode a strong force, and the injury of Kakashi''s soul has not recovered to a point until now.


    Eyes shifted again.


    Muye Village


    The legendary Ninja Bailai is also an adult. Although he has not fallen into the disadvantages, he has obviously met his opponent.


    And there are Uchiha rats who didn''t shoot.


    Here, Hong can''t see any possibility of victory. Unless all the ninjas in Muye Village gather and attack, it is possible to force the enemy back.


    North: Liuqi.4km


    :????????


    Red bit her shell teeth lightly, and she didn''t want to do anything useless.


    What can I do?


    Unprepared eyes looked around, thinking about ways.


    suddenly.


    A beautiful house is intact, and the beautiful eyes can''t help but enlarge. "Shouldn''t it?


    Very ordinary house, but it should not appear here.


    The fierce battle and the violent explosion just destroyed one of the houses around, but only this house was intact and became the most dazzling place.


    The damage that was so powerful just now, even if you were lucky and did not collapse and was destroyed, it should not be destroyed at all.


    Independent houses are dazzling here.


    Also attract everyone''s attention, such as Uchiha Itachi, Kakashi and them


    I wonder if I can''t help looking at this independent (good) house.


    When they saw the laid-back figure on the balcony, everyone couldn''t help but shake their heads: "Is he?", they all took a breath.


    Touch the eyes of the audience.


    Luo, who was watching the play on the balcony, was speechless.


    Originally because of the destruction of the bookstore, temporarily staying in this hotel, I did not expect to enjoy this good show directly, of course Luo was happy to watch it.


    Leisurely became a spectator.


    On the premise that Yu Youming will really be caught now, at the last moment, Luo is ready to stop. Compared with now, he does not want Jiuwei to be captured, which is not conducive to the plan.


    But before that, Luo had no intention of shooting at all.


    Whether Kay almost died, or Kakashi, they died undead, Luo did not care, anyway, the impact on the future is not great.


    I just didn''t expect to be found now.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 517 191 You bothered me

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Before absorbing the experience of watching dramas, he was constantly found to have failed experience. This time, Luo completely concealed the sound and could not be perceived.


    I just didn''t expect that a sudden large-scale explosion subconsciously protected my house.


    Did not expect to be discovered because of this.


    "It''s bad luck, is it so hard to be a spectator?" Luo couldn''t help sighing, and every time because of chance, he didn''t end up as a leisurely spectator.


    Isn��t I born to eat melons?


    "Next time, when I was outside the ten-duke, I used my ability to watch, and I didn��t believe it could be discovered. Luo secretly vomited.


    The fierce fighting became silent for a while.


    Everyone looked up at Luo in shock.


    Everyone present had seen Luo, and they all knew a little about how Luo was


    in.


    "It''s him?" Instead, Uzumaki Naruto woke up and turned around first.


    The pupils of Sasuke next to him enlarged, revealing an excited and complicated look, as if he was called a living legend, then would he be stronger than Ratu?


    367 "Almost forgot, he is indeed in Muye Village, and he is here, and it is reasonable." Kakashi looked with a look of expectation. Will he help Muye Village in this situation?


    "Is he there?"


    Asma snorted unwillingly in his heart, and always regarded Luo as a rival in his heart. When he was so embarrassed, he was actually seen.


    Next to the red, beautiful eyes flood.


    "He''s here. For Muye Village, should the benefits outweigh the disadvantages?" Zilai also breathed a sigh of relief. Faced with the current situation, he alone did not have much confidence.


    The Xiaozhong four.


    "Adult, are you?"


    The flying segment that has been arrogant forever, as if the mouse saw the cat, he can''t forget the end of his corpse, he was almost permanently corpse, and the lawlessness he felt the fear of death for the first time.


    So the arrogant flying section revealed a flattering look.


    Let Youvor Naruto stare straight at their eyes, so terrible undead monsters, actually afraid?


    "Is such a task, such a character will be personally shot?" Yu persimmon (bbdf) expressed puzzled, this task, Payne Liudao and "Uchiha spot" have no hands-on, but a higher level of existence than them , Will personally shoot.


    The horns look the same.


    And Uchiha Itachi, the worry in his eyes is more intense.


    The situation in Muye Village was already very difficult, if he shot again.


    Uchiha Itachi believes that even if he chooses to help Muye Village, there will be no change in the result, what should I do?


    Even if the kaleidoscope writing chakra appeared in his eyes, he could not bring him much confidence.


    Silent Luo, spit a long breath.


    Looking at the crowd who temporarily stopped fighting? The mood of watching the drama was ruined, so that they could continue without much interest.


    In this case,


    "You bothered me." Luo said lightly.


    There was no reaction from others, but Asma''s brows could not help but anger. This is Muye Village. What does it bother you? Even if you are strong, but not a person in Muye Village, what right do you have to say this.


    "Whoever makes a noise, die!" His eyes lingered.


    "Understand, who dares to make another sound, I tore him." Fei Duanmei said, immediately put away the bloody sickle.


    "Huh? Is this stopping us?"


    Dried persimmon is quite different.


    In his eyes, Luo is the real master of Xiao, so will it destroy Xiao''s actions?


    But he kept his muscles silently.


    Also puzzled was Uchiha Itachi, who couldn''t see Luo''s real thoughts, but he was relieved in his heart, and it seemed that Xiao''s crisis had come into contact.


    Four of Xiaozhong''s eyes were dissatisfied except for their horns.


    Seeing that they can win, they can hold the heads of these guys to exchange money, which is actually prevented.


    If you want to do it again, there can be no sound, and no matter how careful the fight is, it cannot be silent.


    But thinking of some of the hearsay legends about Luo, he quietly put away the mask monster behind him.


    The four Xiaozhong looked at each other and then left at the same time, gradually moving away from Muye Village.


    And Zilai waited for others, with incredible eyes, knowing that the four had completely disappeared, and failed to dissipate. Such a terrifying strong organization, actually left because of a word?


    What kind of domineering is this?


    He even opened his eyes wide and looked at Luo inexplicably, realizing Luo''s horror more deeply.


    "This, this," Sasuke was trembling with excitement.


    Looking at Luo, he didn''t know how strong Luo was.


    But seeing the threat, the four strong men, including Uchiha Itachi, had no courage to refute, and actually left obediently. At this moment, Uchiha Sasuke absolutely believed that Luo''s strength far exceeded Uchiha Itachi.


    Excited to be difficult to self.


    "If, if I" looked at the burning eyes


    Luo.


    An unwavering gaze rose in his mind.


    "No wonder three generations of Naruto faced him and would not hesitate to compromise." Kakashi found that he knew more about Luo, but his inner fear was even stronger.


    "Wow,....


    Naruto''s eyes were shining and the eyes of worship, he could not fully understand what this scene in front of him meant, but he felt that this scene was too domineering.


    Deep in the bones.


    "Damn." Asma seemed to bite the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that I feel Luo''s rage passing by randomly, even if I dare not be in my heart, but I still can''t help but bow my head.At this moment, all his arrogance completely collapsed. No courage.


    "This guy."


    Staring blankly.


    Hong found that he knew too little about Luo, too low.


    At this moment, with a strong idea of ??snooping on all of Luo''s secrets, he seized the soul and could not drive it out, so he stared for a long time until his face turned red, very red and red, and he shyly bowed his head.


    "It seems that in Muye Village, there are not many quiet days."


    Luo felt everyone''s eyes and sighed helplessly. He didn''t like everyone looking up at himself. He didn''t care about this glory. He had already enjoyed too much.


    Now I prefer calm and low-key.


    "Should I go?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 518 192 Never shoot her

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Although it killed three generations of Huo Ying and caused heavy losses to Muye Village.


    However, the plan for the collapse of Konoha made by Dashe Maru still ended in failure.


    At the cost of both hands, Da She Wan took the Yin Yin Ninja strongmen and quietly moved away from Muye Village.


    In an unknown cave.


    "Master Dashou Maru, our western base, was discovered by Xiao and said in a heavy tone.


    destroy.


    "Do you know?"


    Da She Wan was filled with coldness in his eyes. I thought that Xiao Qian pursued in these years, and I hope to destroy the Xiao organization. But when I think of the strong Xiao organization, my heart is also full of fear.


    "Master Dashou Maru, you once said that we no longer need to worry about Xiao''s threat? I don''t know?" the pharmacist asked doubtfully.


    Da She Wan''s eyes were more gloomy.


    "Damn old man." Looking down on his arms without any intuition, a gloomy horror.


    With his own appearance now, his hands are sealed, even if Luo is willing to take Da She Wan, with his arrogance, he will not allow himself to seek help like waste.


    The pharmacist pocket also found that Dashe Wan was in a bad mood.


    So shift the topic: "


    Da She Wan, where do I go next?"


    "Go and treat your hands first." The gloomy Dashe Wan stepped out of the cave and jumped quickly in the forest.


    "Treatment?" The pharmacist''s pocket that followed was very puzzled. As a senior medical ninja, he knew that the situation of the hands of Master Dashe Wan was almost incurable. Who could cure it?


    "Sir, Big Snake Pill, is the strongest medical ninja in legend, Tsunae?


    "Yes!"


    "But it is said that she has already left Muye Village


    Find?


    "I know where she is." Da She Wan took the pharmacist''s pocket and disappeared deep in the forest.


    "Admiral Tsunade, you promised me, and you won when you win. Now we have no place to eat." On the street of a small town, pitiful mute looked at Tsunade in complaint.


    "Haha, win and lose, the next time the old lady wins back."


    "But you have never won away. Win.


    Mute


    Worried about where to eat and what to eat today.


    "Huh?" The drunk gangster of Sudden Suddenly stepped in and looked at the front solemnly.


    "What''s wrong with Master Tsunade? Is the debt coming? We''ll run. Quiet and silent.


    Two slight noises in front of "touch".


    Two figures appeared suddenly.


    "Orochimaru?"


    Ben Weijun''s Tsunade suddenly sobered and stared at Da She Wan seriously. She knew that Jing Jing was no longer a companion, but an enemy of Muye Village.


    "Tsunade, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Da Shewei was still cold and disgusting.


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Da She Wan smiled evilly: "It seems that it is very unwelcome to me, then I will speak straight, how can I do a deal with you?


    "transaction?"


    Gang Shou stared at Da She Wan suspiciously: "We have no interest in trading."


    "Really? What if I know your uncle''s whereabouts? I know you are looking for him all the time. Da She Wan''s voice is very tempting.


    "uncle?"


    A figure appeared in Tsunae��s mind, and his eyes were suddenly big and hot: ��Which bastard lied to me, it was not my uncle at all, tell me where he was, and the old lady had to teach him.��


    Holding his fist, he looks furious.


    But there was not much anger in his eyes.


    At one glance, Da She Wan saw the true thoughts in Gang''s hands, but he didn''t want to really "revenge", but could not wait.


    "only you


    Promise my request, I can tell you where he is


    in.


    Stopped half a ring.


    The hand did not directly refuse, but looked at Da She Wan curiously, "what is required."


    "Help me treat my hands."


    "Your hands?"


    Tsunade looked at Da She Wan''s hands and did find a problem.


    "Master Tsunade, before we heard the news, they had just invaded Muye Village." Silent reminded quietly.


    Da She Wan''s eyes were cold.


    Murderous.


    The timid mute hurriedly hid behind Tsunade.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Dashe Pill, put away your murderous spirit, otherwise you will blame the old lady for being polite.


    For such threats, the city of Dashewan didn��t even care, and his tone was still full of temptations: "How? For you, Tsunade, treating my arms is a breeze, but you can get such important information.


    Tsunade looks copied.


    The mute behind was extremely anxious, afraid that Master Tsuneo would help Muye Village''s number one betrayal.


    for a long time.


    Tsunami''s tone is still firm: "Don''t think about it, I will never agree.


    in,


    "is it?"


    Tsunade''s look became fierce, and the powerful Chakra seemed to be circulating on his fists, ready to fight.


    And Da She Wan still smiled so coldly.


    "Chai Chai, it doesn''t matter." Da She Wan actually slowly backed away, "Tangshou, give you a week to consider time, you can cooperate with me at any time.


    Then he took the pharmacist''s pocket and disappeared in Tsunae''s eyes instantly.


    "Let''s go?" Silent blinked, she thought that the battle could not avoid the fear of being always afraid, did not expect the legendary monster to leave so simple? It seems not as terrible as the legend.


    "Actually gone?"


    Tsunade is more puzzled.


    She knows Da She Wan very well. This is not his style. She is fully prepared for battle.


    Unexpectedly, Dashe Pill, which was always unscrupulous, actually had time to compromise.


    "why?"


    Do not understand.


    "Sir Dashou Maru, why don''t you force Tsunato to treat you? The pharmacist asked doubtfully: "Although she is also one of the three ninjas, but you have said that she has a fear of blood and defeated her. Not difficult?


    "It is indeed not difficult to defeat the phobia, but it must not be shot against her." Da She Wan looks very serious: "Poop, this idea will never appear again, otherwise I will solve you personally."


    The pharmacist looked at Da She Wan in amazement.


    It was so serious.


    why?


    Why can''t you fight against Qianshougang?


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 519 193 Thousand Hands

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Fear? He has never seen Da She Wan actually have a moment of fear, why?


    In the face of the horrible dawn, Da She Wan never really feared, but she had such a sentiment towards Tsunade? Why is she?


    Is it because it is a member of the Qianshou family? But the Qianshou family has long been destroyed in the long river of history.


    Suddenly, a clever pharmacist thought of the deal between Da She Wan and Tsunato, Tsuna''s uncle? Is this the key?


    "It seems you have thought of it." Da She Wan looked at the pharmacist''s pocket approvingly, and his clever men were always satisfying.


    "Master Dashou Maru, don''t you know him?"


    "If he runs you don��t need to know it��s better, just know that Xiao is not terrible, but if you offend him, Ninja


    There is really no place for us, no matter how deep the relationship between him and Tsunade is, but never "August 10" can take risks, so it must not be used against Tsunade."Dashe Maruyan


    Su Dao.


    "Yes!"


    With your head down, a huge wave rose in your heart.


    Is he so terrible?


    I can''t believe it, but Xiao is terrible. He knows, that is, a monster with a lot of horrors, even the legendary reincarnation eye owner is in Xiaozhong, so that the entire monster organization is not as important in the eyes of Master Dashewan?


    Unbelievable.


    Who can be so scary?


    "Go."


    The two silently walked deep into the forest.


    "Master Dashou Maru, do you give up now?"


    "Don''t worry, Gang Shou refused directly, but her eyes moved, she is not impossible not to agree."


    Short book street.


    | Tense hands, even her favorite gambling and fine wine can''t attract her a little attention.


    "Master Gangshou?" The mute little hand shook in front of Gangshou, and had been sitting there for three hours.


    "What''s wrong?" Finally came back.


    "Admiral Tsunade, have dinner."


    "You eat it." Tsunade has no appetite at all.


    Looking at Tsunade who was in deep contemplation again, Mute also put down the chopsticks and asked curiously, "Master Tsunade, do you have an uncle? How can I not know


    ?


    "He''s not my uncle, which guy is a liar, deceived the old lady." Gang said with anger.


    "late?"


    The fire of gossip gas in the mute eyes.


    It seems that Master Tsunade really cares about which "uncle".I have never seen such an occasion for Lord Tsunade.


    "That Tsunade Big Tea. Who is he?"


    in!


    "He? Is the shameless family silver edge pretending to be someone else''s uncle, a bit mean, but, Tsunae''s mind does not show all the previous pictures about Luo, and he was shocked and his face turned red: "But he is the most domineering I have seen , The strongest man."


    The silent and exaggerated mouth grows, and he looks at Tsunade in a strange way, and Tang Ran, an adult, is also a nympho?


    "Master Gangshou, do you want to answer the request of Da She Wan?"


    "I...I..." Gang Tee wanted to refuse, and stopped, "Suddenly speaking.


    Promise?


    In the tangle, Tsunade spent several days, rarely without alcohol or even entering the casino.


    Time is getting closer and closer to the week, and Tsunato is getting more and more tangled.


    On the sixth day, two figures, one big and one small, appeared on Short Book Street.


    "Lecherous fairy, where are we going?" Naruto complained that he hadn''t found it for a long time. He now suspects that the lecherous fairy is just cheating himself, he doesn''t know.


    "Relax, this is a famous casino, and Tsuna will definitely be here."


    Come from the channel.


    Eyes staring at all the beautiful women passing by on the street.


    Finally, I saw the most dazzling beauty, with her there, all the beauty on the street like ordinary people, there is no bright spot.


    "Tsunade."


    Zilai also looks like a nympho, and runs away as soon as she smokes.


    "Zilai, are you here?" Tsunade, who was already annoying, stared at Zilai badly.


    "Ah?" Naruto who followed, dumbfounded, looked at Tsunae in front of him. Was this really a ninja of the same age as the lecherous fairy? Is it because the lecherous fairy looks too anxious?


    "Since coming, now I am very annoyed, you go away." Tsunade doesn''t have the idea of ??reminiscing about old times, and is now very annoying.


    But Zilai also followed cheeky.


    "I''m also an adult." Mute said cleverly.


    "Wow, it��s a little mute, it��s grown so big, it��s pretty.


    "Also come here, get away from me and put away that disgusting expression. Tsunade has already shown his fist.


    "Yes!


    But still cheeky and followed Tsunade into the bar.


    "Speak, what''s the matter." Tsunade asked in a very bad tone.


    Zilai is still thinking about how to euphemism, but Naruto can''t wait, anxiously said: "Ms. Kakashi and Sasuke are injured. I heard that only you can save them. Go back and save them.


    Tsunade just responded at random, not interested at all.


    "Also, now Muye Village needs you to be a Huo Ying." Naruto said sourly, enviously.


    "Naruto?"


    Tsunade seemed disdainful: "Who wants to be Huoying and who is going to be, the old lady is not interested.


    "What?" Naruto''s belief was insulted, and Naruto was furious.


    "


    "Naruto, shut up for me. The man presses.


    Is it compulsory to be irritable?


    "Also, where are you looking for such a novice rookie."


    "Naruto is even more angry.


    "Also I can''t be Huoying, and I can''t go back to Muye Village, so you go, otherwise the old lady will be in a bad mood, and then it will be," Gangshou showed her fist again.


    Looking at his fist, Zuo swallowed in horror.


    4.1


    Suddenly face.


    Tsunate''s attitude and eyes were extremely firm, even though he detailed the crisis in Muye Village at this time, Tsunabe was still indifferent.


    There is no solution for a while.


    Is Muye Village going to be headless?


    Suddenly, the flash of light flashed through my mind.


    "Tsunade, since you don''t want to be Naruto, that doesn''t matter, but today I have another message to tell you." Zilai also said mysteriously: "I saw Trafalgaro."


    "What?" Tsunade, who had nothing to do with himself, clapped the table and stood up: "Where is he?"


    "Kiye Village!"


    "Boom!" Tsunade broke through the wall and rushed to the distance, "Mute, pack things up."


    "What? Lord Tsuna, where are you going?"


    "Kiye Village!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 520 194 Gangshou niece, goodbye

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In the dark forest.


    The pharmacist watched Zilai and Tsunade leave, and asked solemnly, "Dashe Wan, what should I do now?"


    The big snake pill on the side has a gloomy look.


    And through the direction in which Tsunato left, Da She Wan can also be determined to be Muye Village.


    "Looking at it, I have already told Tsunato about his news in Muye Village." Da She Wan smiled helplessly, as if he had no chips.


    Too.


    "Go.


    Da She Wan turned around and walked deep into the forest.


    The pharmacist''s pocket, which didn''t feel unexpected, followed.


    Since the arrival of Zilai, the pharmacist''s pocket has known that there is almost no possibility of success. That is Zilai, which is the same as the name of Dashe Wan, and the hands of Dahe Wan are sealed.


    How could it succeed.


    "Master Dashou Wan, what about us next?" The pharmacist looked at Dashang Wan''s hands that had been hanging down.


    Do you give up your hands?


    Without hands, there is no eleven finals, and most of the ninjutsu cannot be used. Hands are too important for ninjas.


    "It doesn''t matter." Da She Wan disagreed, and his evil eyes looked towards the distant Muye Village: "Where is there a windmill that is starting to turn.


    "Sasuke Uchiha?"


    The pharmacist immediately understood.


    Muye Village.


    A hundred wastes are waiting to be enjoyed, and the atmosphere of suppressed tension is lost in Muye Village.


    The senior officials all looked worried and suffered heavy losses. Most of the strong men were injured. Even the senior executives did not know whether they could succeed when they went out to find Tsunade. Now, Muye Village is at a historical low point.


    At the gate of Muye Village.


    A figure walked calmly outside the village.


    "Is he leaving Muye Village?" Asma patrolling in the distance, with excitement in his eyes, which monster is finally leaving?


    "Wow!"


    Outside of Muye Village, the road that emerged in the sky, suddenly a few fast figures flashed in the sky and hurried to Muye Village, causing the wooden leaf Ninja to be highly alert at the gate.


    "They are adults and they are also adults, as well as adults Tsunade."


    When we saw that moment, the Konoha Ninja couldn''t help but feel excited, as if he had found the backbone of his heart.


    Luo, who has already walked out of the gate, looked at the figure rushing in amazement so inexplicably?


    "Boom!"


    The rushing figure stopped instantly, triggering a strong wind.


    "Master Gangshou, slow down." The breathless mute came up, and the long distance sprint made her miserable, and


    Naruto next to him pushed it directly to the ground.


    "he?"


    It''s just that the breath is disturbed, maybe looking at Luo in front of Tsunade: "Are you going to leave?"


    "It''s him?"


    Naruto tired and paralyzed, his eyes shining.


    "Master Gangshou?"


    Silent and shocked, she looked at Tsunade, who was in charge of the excitement at this time. She had never seen such a big emotional change.


    "Who is he?" Silently looked at Luo curiously.


    "Naruto, Tsunade niece, long time no see.


    Luo ridiculously looked at Gang


    hand.


    This excited platformer suddenly became angry: "You don''t want to lie to me, you are not my uncle, we have no relatives."


    "Tsunade niece, it''s not good to talk to your uncle like this." Luo reached out his hand in amusement and pinched Tsunade''s angry face.


    He, he, he" mutely looked at this scene dumbly.


    Actually treat Master Tsuneo this way?


    "open."


    Tsunade said indignantly and shyly.


    "Haha." Luo continued to squeeze.


    "Asshole.


    ``The annoyed Tsuna, has clenched his fists and punches


    Too.


    Fist hit the air.


    But Luo had disappeared.


    "Haha, Tsunade''s niece, goodbye." Luo''s voice, Xiang Su disappeared, he was already ten miles away.


    "Asshole, come out."


    Tsunade hurriedly looked around, unable to find Luo''s trace at all.


    Constantly searching, when one minute later, when no more sound came from, Tsunade suddenly understood that he was gone, and his loss could not help but appear in his eyes.


    "Asshole, come out for me, come out for me quickly."


    Roared around.


    The situation here aroused the curiosity of a large number of ninjas in Muye Village.


    "Tsunade, he is gone.


    Zilai also reminds very excited hands.


    "Asshole."


    Tsunato tried hard to perceive, but she was not good at perceiving at all, and it was impossible to find the direction of Luo leaving. She didn''t care about anything, so she chose a path and was ready to pursue it with luck.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zilai also hurriedly stopped. If you let Gang Tetsu go, you would fall short of it, and there would be no chance for her to come back as Naruto.


    "Also let me go."


    During the brief quarrel between the two, Muye seniors, the two consultants came here with a large number of ninjas.


    "Tsunade, long time no see."


    "Huh. Gang hands glanced at them coldly, knowing their purpose: "I''m not interested in being Huo Ying, you look for others, mute us away.


    Turn around and leave.


    Even if Muye Village is in front of him, 673 has no idea of ??entering.


    "Tsunade, even if you don''t want to be a Naruto, but many of the Muye elite ninjas are now seriously injured. They are about the future of Muye Village. For Muye Village, I hope you can help them."


    As a consultant to Konoha, his strength may not be strong, but in playing political tricks, Tsunato is not their opponent now.


    As long as Tsunato stays in Muye Village for a while, they have confidence that Tsunato eventually agrees to become Naruto.


    "This?"


    Tsunade is a little embarrassed.


    No matter what, she is still in Pingmuye Village, but if she is delayed, she is less likely to catch up with Luo.


    As a friend from a young age, I discovered the idea of ??Tsunade for the first time, and I was envious and jealous of Luo, but I also knew that it is the top priority to let Tsunade become Naruto. He has lost his traces, and Muye Village has a large number of ninjas that may be able to help you, and if he has a home in Muye Village, he may come back again, not to mention, to


    The intelligence agency in Muye Village helps you find it, and it is more useful than finding it by your own luck."


    In the end, Tsunao was impressed if he was still here.


    Tsunade''s return.


    The severely injured Kakashi, Kay and Sasuke all had the best treatment and the injuries were recovering quickly.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 521 195 Datong wood peach, gold

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "He''s gone?" When the news got red, where was Leng for a long time?


    "Did you leave? Did you even say goodbye?" Lost smile bitterly


    All day long I was in a trance and lost interest in everything.


    "Hong, there is a newly opened barbecue restaurant, it is better for us to try it. At dusk, Asma holding flowers, carefully dressed, very gentleman came to Hong.


    "Not interested in."


    Even the superficial euphemism, Hong is now in no mood and directly refused coldly.


    Regardless of Asma''s stiff expression, he bypassed him directly, turned away, and never looked back.


    "Damn." At the moment of looking at Xihonghong who had not turned back and left without hesitation, Asma finally realized that he was too far away from Hong.


    After thinking that the terrible man left.


    I still have a chance.


    Now it seems that he knew that he was a laugh at all


    In a bad mood, even feeling the repressed evening sun, the godless robot walked away.


    Hinata from the trot finally let Xirihong show


    "Teacher. A smile.


    "Teacher Hong, I heard, I heard, teacher he left." Chin.Tears in Tian''s eyes.


    "Hinda, don''t you know?" Xi Rihong said strangely. Did he leave, even Hinda did not say goodbye? At this moment, Hongxin was actually a little happy. Wasn''t he targeting me?


    "I don��t know, Teacher Red, do you know where he went?


    ?


    Hinata was still tight on the evening sun and looked at her expectantly.


    "I do not know either."


    "Hungry" Hina Tian suddenly lost her soul and bowed her head.


    Feeling sad at Hinata, Xi Rihong patted her shoulder comfortably: Hinata, don''t worry, your teacher will definitely come back in the future."


    "Really?" Hina raised her head, her cute face filled with hope.


    hope.


    A


    "Xi Rihong nodded definitely: "Don''t forget, there is his home here.


    "But the teacher''s home already reminded Tian that the bookstore was no longer there and became sad again. The teacher must have left because the home was destroyed.


    "We can fix it for him, and he will come back if he fixes it."


    "really?


    "Really!"


    A month passed in a flash.


    Tsunade became the fifth generation of Naruto, and finally the words from the previous Ziye made her a Naruto.With the power of Muye Village, it can be easier.


    Find out Luo.


    "That bastard." Standing in the shadow building, Tsuna hands gritted their teeth and stared at the horizon as if Luo was there.


    Behind him silently stared at Tsuna.


    "Every day, Master Tsuneo will look into the distance. What is Master Tsuneo doing? Silently curious, she wants to look in the distance, there is nothing at all: is it to see?"


    Although there is only one side.


    But Luo left a deep impression in the mute heart. For the first time, someone treated Tsuneo like that, but Lord Tsute was not really angry.


    It was incredible.


    hospital.


    "Sasuke, your injury has not been completely cured. It''s not that Naruto who asked you not to get out of bed and come to the hospital, looked at Sasuke with concern.


    ?


    "Naruto, what do I want you to do? If?" Sasuke did not calm his injury, but stared at Naruto scorchingly.


    The latter shook his head silently.


    "Sasuke, he''s gone. I saw it with my own eyes. He shouldn''t be back.


    !


    Sasuke, who gritted his teeth deadly, hit his fist heavily on the wall: "Damn." The one closest to hope was lost in this way.


    "Sasuke, don''t be sad, even if you can''t find him, even if he can''t guide you, but there are still many strong men in Muye Village." Naruto comforted


    Road.


    "Shut up, Naruto, you don''t understand." Sasuke said coldly.


    Wood leaf strong?


    He disdainfully sneered, and the Muye Village strongman has not been defeated, but he can make the four monsters who defeated the Muye strongman have no courage to resist, just


    Obediently leave.


    Can the two be compared?


    Can?


    No!


    At this time, the four gods of Yinren sneaked into Muye Village without knowing it.


    The base of dawn.


    At a very slow speed, the four people who came back slowly came into the base of Xiaozhi.


    "Cough."


    "I heard that you have failed? It''s really useless, really embarrassing." Dedara sneered.


    "Shut up." Fei Duan and Dedara immediately quarreled.


    On the contrary, Tian Dao Payne did not blame. He already knew the reason. The teacher came to the base of Xiao a week ago. Luo''s speed is much faster than them. Luo and the vortex ordinary people have a chat, so that he will not hunt tail beasts for the time being.


    Now, Luo is deep in Xiaozhi''s base.


    Cultivation of the immortal technique of self-fusion has already exercised the power of reincarnation eyes.


    Analyzing


    T! Lan Guoguang blockbuster: Mother? X=(''


    PU''LLINJELL


    Others did not respond much, including the flying segment.


    But the corners were cold.


    "Zero burial, I want to know, let''s go out to the task, why did he stop it in the end? Is it because he is the real master of the Xiao, do he do whatever he wants?" Jiao Du coldly said, you can catch a lot of Muye Village The strong, the money.


    He was actually destroyed, he hated.


    And as the longest living ninja, even if it��s right


    The stronger ninja has no respect, but looks down like an elder.


    "Shut up, horns."


    "Humph." (Li''s),


    The horns snorted and turned away.


    In this scene, the people of Xiaozhi looked different.It seems that there are many ideas that are the same as horns. After all, Luo only used the ability in front of them to divide the flying segment, which could not cause this group of arrogant powerful people to express true respect or even surrender from the heart.


    And now.


    Deep in the base of Xiao.


    Luo slowly opened his eyes, showing Sanshui jade reincarnation in his eyes.


    Improve your strength.


    Thousands of miles away, somewhere in a mysterious old castle.


    "Jin Shi, do you feel it?" Slowly open your eyes, also reincarnation eyes, but not the eyes on the face, but the palms.


    "Adult Tao Shi, I feel it, much like Datong Muhuiye''s breath


    "Finally there is a clue. Let''s go in gold style and take back our chakra.


    "Yes, Master Tao."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 522 196 Invasion of the Base of Dawn

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The base of dawn.


    "The star beast hunting plan may start at any time. From now on, all members can''t leave the base without necessary things." Tian Dao Penn''s sharp eyes swept all members of Xiao.


    "Can''t leave?"


    The two of Feituan and Dedara couldn''t sit back, and they immediately yelled.


    Being trapped in a dark base is harder than killing them.


    "Originally Jiuwei''s catching plan was successful, but because of the dissatisfaction, the corners were cold.


    *


    Not only ruined earning money.


    Now it is still used in the base, there is no chance to make money, and I am even more dissatisfied.


    "Beidou, shut up!" Tian Dao Payne''s eyes fell, and the horror was crushed away.


    The horns are really not afraid of Heavenly Payne''s momentum, he can''t be frightened by close to the eyes of reincarnation.


    The atmosphere instantly became solemn.


    "Don''t talk about Jiao, he''s terrible. Carefully divide you." The flying section that has been arrogant, persuaded Jiaodu.


    "Flying section, are you afraid?"


    Fei Duan''s expression was stiff, he would never admit that he was afraid, but he didn''t dare to say arrogant words when he thought that he would be permanently corpse separated.


    "Planning in the future, who is ruining, old age will not be merciful." Jiao 490 said coldly.


    "Beidou, are you threatening?" Heavenly Payne seeped his murderousness


    "Old...


    When the atmosphere became more tense, there was a sudden loud noise, and the mountain where the base of Akatsuki collapsed suddenly collapsed, and the top of the mountain was completely destroyed.


    Xiaozhi''s base quickly collapsed and was covered by countless boulders.


    "what happened?"


    The people of Xiao, looking at the collapsed cave in shock, the Yongdao had collapsed and there was no way to hide.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Heavenly Payne immediately shot, dozens of tons of boulders were crushed under the powerful repulsive force, and other members of the public also quickly attacked and destroyed the falling boulders.


    After the earthshaking.


    Hundreds of tons or even thousands of tons of boulders are turned into powder, or crushed stone bombs and flew out.


    The summit of the entire mountain was completely cut off, and the interior of the base of Akatsuki appeared under a blue sky, like a huge tiankeng.


    And the people of Xiaozhi are now standing above the fingers of the Taoist golems


    "earthquake?"


    To avoid being buried alive, Song of Xiao, raised his head in shock, natural disaster? But it does not seem like it.


    "Has Chakra gas farmer ro man-made?" With a little induction, everyone can find the breath that has not completely dissipated, and the look of everyone becomes strange for a while.


    Someone invaded Xiaor.


    This group of perverts is unbelievable, who is so bold.


    "It''s too arrogant, it was actually invaded, it''s too shameful." Fei Duan had pulled out the bloody sickle, revealing bloodthirsty eyes.


    Dedara put his hands into the clay


    "It''s more arrogant than me, um, free.


    Uchiha Izumi presents the eye of writing wheel, and other members are also prepared


    When they were invaded at the base, they would never let the enemy leave and die.


    in


    Heavenly Payne is murderous, covered in cold momentum


    "Come out. All day long.


    "The momentum is good, but it''s a pity." The disdainful words came from high altitude, and the two figures fell quickly. When there were hundreds of meters away from the broken ground, they stopped descending and were suspended in the air.


    "Is it them?"


    The people of Xiaozhi looked at the mysterious two, and both showed terrifying murderousness.


    For any of them, killing people is too simple.


    Looking at the two coldly, the people of Xiao quickly searched the memory for information about the two, but recalling all the strong people in the ninja world, they did not find any similarities with the two in front of them.


    "Anonymous?" Jiao Du smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Although there is no shortage of low-key ninjas in the ninja world, the true strongman (bbfd) can never be without a little legend.


    Even the low-key Luo, Ninja world has his legend.


    A completely obscure generation is almost impossible to be a real strong.


    No one in Xiaozhi recognized the identity of the two, and even Hei was doubtful.


    Who are they?


    "Reincarnation eyes? Suspended in the air, Datong wood peach-style tall and mellow off Daotian Payne: "Unfortunately the breath is too weak, Huh... At this time?"


    Suddenly his pupils dilated, he looked at the Golem Golem in shock: "It''s actually a ten-tailed body, but it''s a pity that Chakra is gone."


    "Hey, you two guys, luck is too bad, no matter whether you are intentionally invading or unintentionally, now Uncle Ben announced that you are about to die." Fei Duan said cruelly.


    Dedara''s mouth has been


    "Don''t fly, don''t rob me, it''s me. After starting to chew the clay.


    No one in Xiaozhi is ready to let them go.


    "Although you also have reincarnation eyes, it''s not you." Datong Mutao looked at Tiandao Payne with contempt.


    But did not find the energy that was previously sensed.


    "Who are you!" Tiandao Payne sneered and asked.


    "You are not qualified to know." Datong Mutao-style proudly said: "Although it is all rubbish, your Chakra should belong to me."


    "Boom!" Datong Mujin crashed to the ground.


    "Death." Heavenly Penn exuded a breathtaking momentum.


    "Boss, in this case, there is no need to talk nonsense, and they will directly spit their food."


    The flying segment could not bear it anymore, waving a huge sickle, rushing towards Datong Mujin, and swam away vigorously.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a streamer flew back, and the flying segment hit the cliff wall, which was cracked and embedded.


    This scene made Xiaozhi''s pupils constrict.


    The body technique of the flying segment is not weak, and it was hit in a flash, and the speed was so fast that most of them were not found.


    "Strong."


    The people of Xiaozhi finally understood the strength of the enemy, and such a strong man was actually only a subordinate, so which one in the air is stronger?


    "Flying section, you are really useless. Dedara sarcastically said that he quickly took a clay bird to fly to Datong Mujin style quickly, and a lot of clay explosives fell.


    "Roar!" Datong''s red-gold aperture turned into a huge axe.


    Rush into the clay explosive.


    "Art is an explosion, drink!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 523 197 Xiao vs Peach Gold

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Boom." A large number of clay explosives exploded at the same time, covering the tens of meters where Datong Mujin was located.


    "Taste." In the thick smoke, a figure rushed out quickly, Datong Mujin with almost no injuries, instantly jumped in front of Dedara in the low air, and the huge axe slammed down.


    "hateful."


    In a hurry, Dedara slammed hard and gave up the clay bird, avoiding the force of the axe.


    "drink!


    The cleaved clay bird exploded, and the smoke covered the area-domain.


    "It won''t hurt anymore, right? Should I die?


    Di Dala, who had not yet landed, showed a proud expression, but the next moment, Datong Mujin quickly fell in the thick smoke.


    "what?"


    Dedara had just landed and hadn''t stood firm yet. A huge axe came.


    "Jin!" The huge axe was blocked by the masseter muscle.


    But the huge power makes it almost impossible to stop the dried persimmon.


    "Hurry up." Dedara hurriedly retreated. At this moment, the dried persimmon shark could no longer stop such a terrifying power, and was retired to retreat quickly.


    "It was so strong.


    The people of Xiao who have not shot yet are shocked. The body technique is so strong?


    In the end, the dried persimmon shark still relied on the powerful water escape and got rid of the terror power of Datong Mujin.


    The Datong wood gold style relies solely on strength and speed.


    In the future, we can fight with Uchiha Sasuke, and even slightly


    system.


    Moreover, he is capable of fighting against the two shadows in the future.


    "Damn bastard." The flying segment that got out of the cliff stood in a row with the dried persimmon ghost mosquito and Dedara. This tooth grinned angrily at Datong Mujin.


    "taste!"


    Suddenly a figure jumped down from a fingertip of the outer golem.


    "Jiaodu, do you think I am being bullied? Come help me?" Fei Duan moved to look at Jiaojiu like he came, and Uncle Jiadu really cares about me.


    "My goal is not him."


    Jiaodu


    Ignore the Datong wood gold style, but look at the Datong wood peach style with a cold eye.


    Yi Laxiao''s uniform reveals the terrifying upper body, and the masks embedded in the back are madly fused, randomly entering and ejecting four terrifying mask monsters


    The mask monsters open the blood basin battle at the same time, flashing different attributes of Chakra.


    "


    "Fire escape, hard work!"


    "Lei Dun, pseudo dark!


    "Wind escape, oppress!"


    "Water escape �� Water curtain account!"


    A terrible ninjutsu with four different attributes rises into the sky at one time.


    "Use ninjutsu on me?"


    Datong Mutao sarcastically looked at the horns, facing four types of extremely destructive ninjutsu, he just extended his right hand indifferently, his palm revealing the red eyes of reincarnation.


    "


    court death.The horns all looked at how dare they could not hide, to bear their ninjutsu, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lighter.


    "absorb!"


    The four powerful ninjas did not explode in the air as the horns thought.


    It was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Both horns raised their heads in shock, just to see the picture of their rapid absorption of ninjutsu. In an instant, all four kinds of ninjutsu were absorbed, leaving no trace.


    "Absorb? Reincarnation!


    Heavenly Payne''s eyes widened in shock.


    He also has reincarnation eyes and can absorb ninjutsu. He is too familiar with this pair of eyes.


    "Dead Boss, he will not be your relative, how can you have the same eyes as you, and Dedala what is your relationship with him, your palm has a long mouth, and he has eyes in his palm." Fei Duan looked at them suspiciously. .


    Finally, I did not forget to look at the corners with contempt: "The corners are really shameful.


    "Shut up, fly!"


    "Return these ninjas for you." Datong Mutao opened his left hand to the bottom, and Datong Mujin quickly left the ground and returned to Taoshi.


    "Did you?"


    Xiaozhi could not help but take a breath.


    next moment.


    The sky is full of wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and the elements of horror are soaring down the sky. A huge tornado sweeps through thunder and wind, destroying everything.


    "My ninjutsu?" The horns were shocked and wide-eyed.


    It is his ninjutsu, but its power is several times stronger than that used by him.


    Each elemental attack reaches S-level ninjutsu destructive power.


    single


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Trouble."


    Faced with such a horrible attack, the people of Xiaozhi chose their own ways to hide or block.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible fusion of ninjutsu covers the world and the mountain peaks that have been cut off are completely destroyed under the powerful destructive power.


    More than a dozen miles turned into a ruin.


    The lives of Xiaozhi are unknown.


    "Adult Zhu, if they are all dead, it is not easy to recycle Chakra."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all rubbish." Tao Shi obviously didn''t put Xiaozhi''s crowd in his eyes. The film-level strongman was not as good as his eyes.


    A space tour suddenly appeared silently behind them,


    Uchiha, with a vortex mask, brought the soil behind them, and the powerful space vortex immediately wrapped the two people, pulling them quickly toward Shenwei space.


    "It seems mysterious you have many secrets."


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu?"


    "taste!


    The two were swallowed by the space vortex in an instant, and the random Uchiha belt soil disappeared.


    A mysterious man with reincarnation eyes and white eyes, Uchiha is curious about the soil and the power of reincarnation eyes, he cares a lot.


    "It seems to be over." In the dust, the dried persimmon shrewd away the mosquito muscles silently.


    She would also shrug easily.


    "It''s not that simple." In the distance, ten miles away, Luo was hidden in the dark. He knew that Datong Mutao had the ability to transfer space.


    And Datong''s peach-style ability is amazing.


    It is not that the strong in this era can be the enemy.


    "


    "Ten miles away, it''s safe enough.


    Luo chooses a leisurely movie


    He didn''t believe that he was ten miles away, covering all the breath and hiding his figure. In this case, can he still be found?


    "Datong Mutao style, gold style? Good food.


    The eyes of the hunter also rose in Luo''s eyes, and the two finally let Luo Na''s heart calm for a long time, with some fullness.


    But I didn''t plan to do it now.


    Xiao and their good show has just begun, Luo Yue is willing to be a watcher


    It is also a pleasure to watch the perfect performance of prey before death.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 524 198 Suppressed Xiao

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After the Datong Mutao-style ninjutsu double-reverse ability.


    The horror fusion ninjutsu formed by wind, fire, thunder and lightning, shattered the mountain peaks, and turned into a ruin.


    The smoke quickly dissipated.


    The people of Xiao who are all embarrassed, staring coldly at the sky, especially Dedala Fei Duan and others, even clamored to unload the other party.


    But Uchiha has taken the lead.


    Using Shenwei, instantly pull the Datong Mutao and Jin styles into the Shenwei space.


    "You don''t need to take action, A Fei has solved it." The cold voice said, bound to the Shenwei space, only dead, and there are too few ninjas with time and space ninjutsu.


    "Which bastard does Fei, don''t really solve it? Uncle Ben also wants to dump "He is eight." Fei Duan jumped anxiously.


    It was just when Xiaozhi''s "March 8" thought it was over.


    The space vortex in the air appeared, and A Fei came out instantly.


    On the ground, A Fei groaned, with some blood stains on his body.


    "How could it be?" He looked at Uzhibo with soil in disbelief. He knew the ability of Uchiha with soil best. The enemy had already won the prestige. How could he still be injured?


    "I didn''t expect garbage, but I still have time and space ninjutsu!"


    A contemptuous voice came from above.


    Both Damutao and Jinshi appeared out of thin air.


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu?" Xiaozhi''s expression became solemn, and even the arrogant flying section and Dila didn''t say anything cruel for the time being.


    No matter how arrogant, they also know the metamorphosis of space-time ninjutsu.


    "Trouble."


    Heavenly Payne looked dignified.


    Not only has the time and space ninjutsu, but also has the ability to multiply the ninjutsu.


    "Can only rely on body surgery?"


    More than half of the members of Xiaozhong have a ugly face.They are better at ninjutsu, and how can they defeat enemies with space-time ninjutsu by body surgery alone?


    Are we going to lose?


    At this moment, Xiaozhi''s people are unbelievable.They have never thought of such a perverted organization on their own side. They may one day face failure?


    "Haha, rubbish, just because you are not qualified to fight Master Tao, I can solve you.


    The gold type hit the ground vertically, and the red halo turned into a huge iron rod


    Heavenly Payne''s eyes were cold.


    Quickly came to Datong Mujin style: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Powerful repulsion, slapped on Datong Mujin''s body, he screamed out of all strength, was not struck, but his footsteps continued to move backwards


    "It''s useless to this extent." The retreating Jin Shi sneered.


    In the distance, Uchiha looked at him with cold eyes, and his eyes turned into kaleidoscopes to write chakra eyes, and the two eyes were facing each other at the moment, and the powerful illusion was used instantly.


    *Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Heavenly Payne once again increased his attack power.


    The other Xiaozhi attacked almost simultaneously.


    The golden form hit by illusion withstood all the attacks, and the blood spewed out and flew out. The blood was seriously injured instantly.


    "You are looking for death."


    Datong Mutao in the sky immediately fell to the ground, watching the eyes of the severely injured Jin-style cicadas looming with murderous eyes: "Unexpectedly, you garbage, there are still some uses."


    "To attack together, don''t use ninjutsu.


    Heavenly Payne ordered.


    The leader rushed up.


    "Adult Lin Shi." The seriously injured Jin Shi looked heavily at the rushing Xiaozhi people.


    The row is also heavy.


    These guys discovered their abilities in the first place.


    "Master Peach, please absorb me." Gold-style gritted teeth, if only relying on body surgery, Datong Mutao-style would also like to defeat the people of Xiao.


    "I don''t need you to say that, I''m going to say that too."


    Datong Mutao-style right hand touches the gold-style back.


    "Ah!!" The severely injured Jin-style roared, his body was pulled, quickly absorbed, blinked, and turned into a blood-red fruit.


    "Miscellaneous, you are looking for death."


    Datong wood peach type, biting the red fruit in the opponent.


    When you finish eating the fruit.


    "what!!"


    Horrible like the waves, the mountains are coming down the sea, even if the people of Xiao are under such terrible waves, it is difficult to move forward.


    "Your Chakras are mine."


    Just like the Datong Mutao style turned into Shura, looking at the people of Xiaozhi coldly,


    The words disappeared instantly.


    At the next moment, it rushed to the foremost flight segment and flew out with a bump until it was several kilometers away.


    "Boom!"


    The rapid Datong wood peach style attacked the crowds of Xiao crazy, and the body of Xiao alone quickly fell into the wind.


    After absorbing the Datong Mujin style, the power of the platoon body technique reached a terrifying increase. In this state, he competed with Uchiha Sasuke Uzumaki and destroyed several mountain peaks.


    The use of earth escape to harden the corners of the body can''t block the iron sticks formed by Datong Mutao-style hands.


    The puppet on the surface of the red sand scorpion instantly shattered, revealing his original face.


    Will be destroyed instantly.


    Uchiha took the soil into Shenwei space to escape the attack.


    "Read." Uchiha left blood in his eyes, but the speed of Datong Mutao rushed in was not reduced.


    "Is it useless? Because of the reincarnation in the hands?" Uchiha Itachi was crushed and turned into a crow flying around the sky.


    In the future, Uchiha Sasuke will be superior to Uchiha Itachi in terms of his illusions.


    But in the face of Datong Mutao, he did not use illusion because he knew it was useless.


    The dried persimmon shark was shot and flew into water droplets and water in the air.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" Powerful repulsive wall blocked in instant 3.0, the iron bar from the force.


    Sparks are selected, and the powerful force makes the ground hundreds of meters around collapse instantly


    "Trash, it''s useless." Datong Mutao mocked and directly tore the repulsive wall with an iron bar.


    "How is it possible to block the Shen Luo Tianzheng." Tian Dao Penn flew out instantly.


    For a time, Xiaozhi was pressed against him.


    "Roar!"


    Countless boulders, under the control of the large-barrel wood peach-style, overwhelmed the backwards of the people of Xiao, and the situation of the people of Xiao was that the rock seemed to turn into karst.


    There are huge karst monsters seem to be condensing.


    There is also Karst Suzaku.


    It''s just a force far beyond Xiao, this is the power that overrides this era


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading:


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 525 199 Invincible Datong Peach Style

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "So powerful?"


    Everyone in Xiaozhi fell into a different place.


    Looking at Dafa Shenwei Datong Muhui Ye, his complexion changed greatly. The ability he used at this time was far beyond the summarization of S-class ninjutsu.


    "Uncle Ben, how could there be such a terrible monster.


    Even the lawless flying section could not help but be frightened.


    "Why is there such a strong but unknown powerhouse in the ninja world?" The heavy Uchiha Itachi couldn''t understand it at all.


    Once thought.


    Muye Village is the most powerful in Ninja. Even if other Ninja Villages can threaten Muye Village, it is difficult to bring Muye Village to destruction.


    When he entered Xiao, he knew that the ninja world secretly contained a terrible organization that could subvert any ninja village, and now, he is terrified


    There is actually an unknown monster in Ninja.


    At the same time puzzled any member of Xiaozhong.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Jiaodu''s eyes became dazed.


    After living for a hundred years, he must have no idea how Datong Mutao-style man appeared monster out of thin air.


    111


    "Roar!"


    The giant monster formed by karst came running wildly, and the mountain-like karst fist smashed it down.


    "


    "Hey, hello, if you hit it again, you will die."


    As soon as the flying section slipped away, he rushed far away.


    Countless magma enters, and the surrounding land turns into karst sea.


    "Ang!" Karst Suzaku, spread its wings high, the temperature of the world is rapidly rising


    Rise.


    "Too big to hide?"


    The horns recede quickly, and he can''t hide, but he dare not use his body to withstand the high position of karst, the water attribute mask is blocked in front of him, and a powerful water channel is used.


    River-like giant waves escape.Was evaporated in an instant.


    The karst Suzaku passed by, and the water attribute mask was broken.


    "Earth bursting star."


    Tian Dao Penn''s eyes were terrible, his hands closed, ready to use powerful moves, but suddenly found that Datong Mutao looked at these in the distance, and opened his right hand.


    At this moment, Heavenly Payne paused.


    He can''t guarantee that the other party will absorb the starburst from the beginning. If it is absorbed, it will be used again. He knows that Xiao will suffer heavy casualties.


    In order to avoid the possibility of total destruction.


    Celestial Payne ceased to use Earthburst.


    "Can absorb ninjutsu, so what about the sky?"


    The Uchiha rat bleeds blood again from his eyes, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes flash a strange light: "Tianzhao.


    A powerful black fire, the short sale covers the chest of large wood peach, the flame spreads quickly, and there is a tendency to cover the chest of large wood peach.


    "There is still such a fire escape?"


    Duck Datong wood peach-style feel the burning of the window.


    The palm of your right hand hurriedly touched the skylight: "Absorb." Blinking, the black flame skylight was absorbed.


    "Can it absorb the sky?" Yu Zhiboquan''s face was no longer calm, and Wanhuajian''s two abilities were both useless?


    "Ninjutsu doubles!"


    Datong Mutao opened his left hand to everyone in Xiaozhi.


    "Run away.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the people changed greatly, but they knew that the terrible death of Tianzhao was about to die.


    "Suzaku, didn''t you say that ninjutsu is good or not? You, the fastest flying segment of an idiot, screamed openly.


    Uchiha Itachi looked cold.


    Of course, he knew that he could not use ninjutsu, but he didn''t expect that the other party could absorb the sky.


    Overwhelming black flames appeared in the air, burning the sky with white clouds and falling to the crowd of Xiao, the mask reached hundreds of meters.


    "Mother." Fei Duan hated not having two feet, and a little black flame was already killing people. It was so huge that it would not turn into a powder in minutes and became a powder. Fei Duan didn''t think he was not dead.


    "Never be touched."


    The horns hurriedly retreated. Although there were still four lives, he was sure that one day was covered by the sky.


    Xiaozhi''s crowd was fleeing to escape.


    The sky of black flames burned the ground, and the broken forest turned into a sea of ??black flames.


    The people of Xiao who have fled far away are very embarrassed. Many of them have been injured and their faces are very ugly. Everyone is a top-notch existence in the ninja world.


    "Nantou, can you destroy the karst giant and the Suzaku?" Tian Dao Payne sullenly.


    Must counterattack.


    This is the base of Akatsuki, and it cannot be defeated.


    "can."


    Dried persimmon shark fast with


    The fusion in the hand turns into a drinker called tailless beast.


    The hands were sealed, and a river like a waterfall spewed out of the mouth, and the ground was soon covered with water.


    "Shui Dun �� Dungeon Dancing"


    A large amount of water instantly turned into an elliptical water dungeon, and mountains with an area of ??ten kilometers were wrapped in the water dungeon. The dried persimmon shark''s attainments were shocking.


    Massive water quickly wiped out karst giants.


    The Karst Suzaku spread its wings and flew into the sky without being destroyed.


    "You are here waiting for Fei Duan, we will shoot together and take his blood, and then you use the curse 013 curse of Fei Duan. Tian Dao Payne ordered that this is the only hope of victory.


    "Haha, Sure enough, this uncle is the most important." Fei Duan sang with a big smile: "You go, as long as there are blood stains, I don''t care how strong he is.


    "go!"


    The people of Xiaozhi acted simultaneously.


    "Wow!"


    "Group attack?" Datong Mutao smiled disdainfully and flew to the sky.


    "What about?" Xiaozhi was dumbfounded and had high-altitude operations. Xiaozhong had only two or three.


    "Boss, I won''t go, I use clay explosion, which is counted as ninjutsu, in case he can absorb it?" Dida twitched noodles, although he can make clay birds, but the body technique is not strong.


    "Didala, help us."


    "understand."


    Dedara quickly made clay flying birds, and the people of Xiaozhi accepted the flying birds to chase to the sky.


    ps: Updated a few days ago, because of the general idea, there were two days of updates uploaded to the Pirate chapter, which caused the chapters to be messy. In desperation, only those few messy chapters can be deleted. Subscribe, if anyone accidentally subscribes second time, say sorry here


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 526 200 Luo shot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The Scorpion of Red Sand uses a scroll (3) Red Secret Technique and Hundred Machine Operation to control a hundred puppets. He does not believe that the other party can absorb even puppets, but puppets are entities.


    The horns allow the mask monster to return to the body.


    Use soil escape to harden the whole body.


    Under the command of Uchiha with strong soil, Uchiha had to use Suzunogi because he could not hide himself.


    He never participated in the fight, he was not a combatant.


    Suzaku karst monsters rushed to the people of Xiao who flew into the sky.


    "Super, Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Heavenly Payne gritted his teeth, the most terrifying force appeared, and the huge repulsive force seemed to make the sky explode in an instant, and the white clouds dissipated in tens of miles.


    The Suzaku monster is directly transformed into countless magma by the powerful force of Super God Luo Tianzheng.


    !


    "The rest is left to you, and I need a few minutes to recover. Heavenly Payne fell helplessly to the ground. After this move, he was temporarily unable to use Chakra and needed recovery time.


    "Want to fight close?


    Datong, who is in high altitude, smiles disdainfully and raises his hands high.


    The huge energy ball quickly condenses, blinks, the energy ball covers the sky and the sun, as if it is a tail beast jade magnified many times, and the various elements of wind, fire, thunder and lightning flash on the energy ball, as well as a black flame.


    "So strong?"


    "It''s over."


    At this moment, many members of Xiaozhong''s face changed greatly, and some were pale, especially the members of Clay Bird, who were even dumbfounded.


    Now they can��t hide even if they want to hide, and they know that this move is so powerful that they can��t stop it.


    Even Xu Zunenghu, Uchiha Itachi, who has an eight-foot mirror, does not have a 100% guarantee at this moment that he will be safe from this move.


    "Aren''t Xiao over?" Tiandao Payne thought weakly.


    The dream hasn''t set sail, has it begun, has it ended?


    The Red Sand Scorpion silently put away a hundred puppets.


    Hundreds of puppets united together, although powerful, but in the face of the overwhelming energy ball, it is useless.


    Jiaodu


    The first time to use mystery, earth complaint, a large number of tentacle-like black lines protruded from his body. At this moment, he felt a serious death crisis.


    Although there are four lives.


    But under such a powerful energy ball explosion, no amount of heart will be destroyed instantly.


    Hundred years of life has created the horn to despise the character of others, and he is a junior in his eyes, but at this moment, all the pride in his heart is gone


    "It turns out that there are such scary guys in the world, invincible!


    "Uncle, is it too cruel?"


    The flying segment rushed to the distance frantically. Although he could not escape at all, the energy ball was too large, and the attack zone was definitely more than ten miles. Now he only hopes that he will not be blown into pieces, hoping for some help.


    "It''s better than my strongest art.


    Dedara was unwilling.


    His strongest art is, of course, self-exploitation.


    "My art is the most perfect." At the moment of life and death, Dedara was a bit crazy to unwrap the uniform of dawn, preparing to explode and let everything sublimate and disappear in the explosion.


    Uchiha Itachi also has a heavy look.


    He couldn��t explode 100%, and he was able to protect himself perfectly. Even if he could protect himself, he knew that he would definitely pay an extremely heavy price.


    With a bitter smile, he couldn''t help but sigh, so many perverts in Ninja Realm, Muye Village has been able to exist safely for so long, I have to say that I was too lucky.


    However, there were also people in Xiaozhong who didn''t worry about their looks.


    For example, never consider your own security at all.


    Uchiha also did not consider his own safety.


    "Xiao can''t be destroyed, they are still useful." Uchiha took a look at the huge energy ball, and Shenwei couldn''t devour such a big energy ball, so he disappeared into the space vortex instantly, and appeared randomly behind Dedara. The right eye kaleidoscope instantly uses Shenwei.


    The vortex of space pulled Dedara.


    "Time and space ability?" Datong Mutao, who was above him, gave Uchiha a cold glance.


    The latter had a stiff body, and his face was extremely ugly under the mask.


    He knew it was a threatening look.


    Immediately stopped using Shenwei, he now suddenly remembered that the other party also has time and space ninjutsu, and can enter the Shenwei space at any time, even if the people of Xiaozhi are brought into the Shenwei space, the other party can follow.


    By then, if such supernatural powers are used in the supernatural space.


    No one can live.


    It is more dangerous.


    AnII.|HAIT,


    1L.It+mine l--I.Ell


    LI small ten, FL_1


    Rafalgaro is stronger? Uchiha has a terrible complexion, and there is such a terrible guy in the ninja world, can the Moon Eye plan succeed?


    Datong Mutao-style pressure on him.


    He felt bigger than Luo.


    Luo Neng tears open the space and enters the Shenwei space, so that Uchiha loses his biggest hole card with soil instantly.


    Although the Datong Mutao type can''t tear the space, it can directly enter the Shenwei space. The result is the same, Uchiha lost the hole with the soil.


    The power of Datong Mutao is now stronger than Luo in the eyes of Uchiha. Compared to Luo, he only used the dimension to cut, so that he would be soft.


    Heavenly Payne certainly does not worry about his danger.


    Originally a corpse, the long whirlpool door in the distance, but his look became unbearable. He did not allow the Xiao organization he built hard to be destroyed in this way. Xiaozhong members were the key to the completion of the plan since (Qian Wang��s) .


    However, in the face of the present situation, even the wandering long gate himself can''t do anything.


    What''s more, Tiandao Payne is temporarily unable to use any abilities.


    "


    "Trash, don''t die, but I have to recycle Chakra." Datong Mutao scorned.


    "hateful."


    Everyone in Xiaozhi gritted his teeth.


    "has it ended?"


    With a sigh, in the roaring sky, that clear.


    A figure appeared above the crowd of Xiao, closest to the huge energy ball that fell.


    "Teacher?" The weak Tiandao Payne, his pupils dilated, obviously the corpse could not help showing ecstasy at this time.


    But at the same time, I felt ashamed that the organization I created was so useless that the teacher had to do it himself.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 527 201 Get me down

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Have he shot?" Uchiha narrowed his eyes with his eyes.


    He shook his head slightly: "It should be difficult to succeed, too? But with him, with us, we shouldn''t be able to lose.


    "It''s him!"


    The people of Xiaozhi saw Qian trace for the first time.


    "So close, he won''t want to block this terrible energy ball directly


    Fei Duan grew his mouth wide and was horrified: "If he can do it, he will be my boss in the future."


    Uchiha Itachi''s pupils tightened and his eyes were fixed.


    One is a mysterious legend who does not know the depth, and the other is a monster who has just shown invincible power.


    The two, in the eyes of Uchiha Itachi, are both enemies and are enemies that endanger the ninja world.


    "I don''t know who is strong?" The balance is slightly biased towards the Datong Mutao style, who makes the present too horrible.


    "It''s arrogant enough." Jiao Du was very dissatisfied with Luo in his heart, and he sneered contemptuously at this time: "I haven''t heard of any ability in old age to stop such an attack, it is pure death."


    "Swoosh!"


    Thousand traces indifferently swept the failed Xiaozhi people.


    Embarrassed.820.


    The most evil organization in Ninja, but it was suppressed and had to be sighed


    All of them have the strength of shadow-level powerhouses, and together they are enough to capture any Ninja Village, but they were defeated by one person today.


    "Sure enough, the shadow-level strongman, in the face of real monsters, is no different from ordinary people." Luo couldn''t help thinking of the original game in the fourth battle.


    Wuying can be said to be the strongest five people in the name of the five largest ninja villages.


    But the five people joined forces, but they were randomly crushed by the Uchiha spot born from Yutu. At that time, the Uchiha spot had not yet reached the six spots.


    It has become the strength of the six-path spot, which has reached the level of crushing the entire ninja world.


    Datong Mutao''s current strength may not be as good as the six-path spot in Luo''s eyes, but it should be slightly stronger than the Uchiha spot that was born from the dirt. After all, it was the enemy who once feared Datong Muhui Ye.


    "Hey? Do you think garbage again? Chakra is good, but it''s just good."


    Datong Mutao looked at Luo with contempt.


    He feels a good amount of Chakra from Luo, which is more than the garbage below, but (bbba) can''t talk about the degree of attention he paid.


    But he did not know that Chakra was just an insignificant part of Qianji''s strength.


    room


    The room space is instantly presented, enclosing an energy ball with an area of ??more than 1,000 kilometers.


    "It seems that I haven''t used a knife in a long time." With a wave of his hand, the blade fell into the hand out of thin air, and my heart began to boil slowly.


    Although Luo is not a martial art, "Yan must have experienced the baptism of countless battles.


    The fight is already engraved in the police.


    Unfortunately, after entering the ninja world, there was only one battle in the true sense, that is, the Metdai battle with FA Dunjia, but the time was too short to complete.


    Other than that.


    The legendary battles spread in the Ninja world, for Luo, not even the blood, let go of the time.


    "Unfortunately, the time to watch the movie today is too short." Luo was slightly dissatisfied with this point. Finally, he was not found this time, so he could give priority to watching the movie.


    But did not expect Xiao Hui to fall into the disadvantage so quickly.


    Xiao is also useful to Luo. The trivial task of catching tail beasts is of course still handed over to them. Luo Ke does not want to find the star beasts all over the world. It is too much time. It is better to accompany Jiu Xinnai Xiaonan to watch the sunrise and sunset. .


    And it is impossible to let go of Datong Mutao style today.


    It was just a shot earlier than expected.


    "I hope it performs better than the original."


    Luo hopes that Datong''s Mutao-style strength is very strong, it is about how much vitality he can get.


    "Teacher," Heavenly Payne below, looking worried, looked at the energy ball only tens of meters away from the teacher, and even wished to rush up.


    But the deity was too late, and Tiandao Payne was temporarily unable to use his abilities.


    Can only worry, only pray that the teacher is stronger than the enemy.


    "With him there, even if it is the way to die, but it should be able to block a little bit, or bear the most terrifying power, our chances of survival are greater. The horn can not help but with a sneer, but I will never thank Luo in my heart.


    "It turned out to be dead garbage." Datong Mutao mocked.


    "La!"


    When the energy ball hits Luo.


    The blade is out of the sheath, and it is understated.There is no fierce swordmans, and there is no tingling sword gas, as if it is really just a sword.


    Even Heavenly Payne stayed for a while and looked at the teacher completely puzzled.


    Not to mention others, naturally doubt.


    Silently.


    The falling energy ball is only a few inches away from Luo. The people of Xiaozhi are ready to make a blast, and they are ready to resist the explosion ring covered by terror.


    Still silent.


    The energy ball lightly touched Luo.


    There was no earth-shattering explosion, nor Luo Luo continued to fall


    under.


    It was like a blown-off dandelion, which spread out.


    The huge ball of energy splits into tens of thousands of fist-sized cubes that fill the sky.


    Massive energy quickly disintegrates and disappears into the sky. Only by sensing it can we know what amazing energy remains in the sky at this time.


    "what?"


    Everyone took a breath, including Datong Xiaotao who has always been high


    formula.


    "this is?"


    All the people of Xiaozhi were dumbfounded, and their wide-eyed eyes remained so dull.


    Including the Uchiha rat who has been paralyzed for a long time, it is hard to hide the shock.


    "This is the space-time ability?" Yu Zhibo swallowed the soil with swallowing saliva. He felt the numerous invisible cuts, which seemed to include the space-time ability. Such a large area.


    incredible.


    "My attack?" Datong''s Mutao-style face became grim, and his powerful attack disappeared silently.


    "I hate people, standing higher than me."


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and appeared behind Datong Mutao-style out of thin air, his eyes swept vigorously: "Get me down."


    With a bang, an invisible air wave swept across the sky.


    Datong Mutao-style screamed, as a meteor slammed into the distant mountain peaks, the mountain collapsed, and countless gravel broke in.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 528 202 Rolling

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Destroy the energy ball and kick to fly Datong''s peach style.


    The story is long, but not in a flash.


    "It''s so perverted." Fei Duan''s eyes widened and he could not help breathing.


    Looking up at Luo looking up, at this moment, he was too glad that he hadn''t been stupid afterwards, and he didn''t provoke Luo again.


    "Teacher!" Tian Dao Penn''s eyes were enthusiastic and excited.


    Everyone in Xiaozhi is without exception, their pupils shrink.


    "Unexpectedly, garbage has some capabilities."


    In the collapsed mountain, a figure flew into the sky, accompanied by countless boulders.


    The grisly Datong wood peach-style, with tens of thousands of boulders suspended behind him, waved his hand with force, and the sky-long boulders shot into the sky.


    The rapid boulder, perhaps because of the speed, may be the ability of Datong''s peach style. The boulder quickly melts into karst, and the destructive power increases countless times.


    "My mother!" The scared Fei Duan continued to run away into the distance


    go with.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Open, the powerful repulsive force broke out unreservedly, and the power was no less than the super, Shenluo Tianzheng used by Tiandao Payne.


    Under the earth-shattering blast, the sky was full of magma.


    "Death to death. With the Datong Mutao-style roar, the rocks covered by the karst splashed into the ground quickly and gradually became giant karst giants. Mountain-like fists bombarded Luo.


    Luo Jian simply held his fist.


    The powerful air pressure cover covers the fist, and the shocking fruits appear.


    With a strong wave, the fist and the karst monster face each other. The fist is completely inconsistent, and the pair is vigorously paired in the sky, cutting the sky pneumatically.


    "Kap!"


    Under Luo''s fist, the atmosphere cracked, and the air cracks instantly filled the sky with karst monsters.


    "This is not like space-time ability? But space collapses?"


    Xiaozhong, the only Uchiha with space-time capabilities, took his soil, and his look shocked him to look at Luo. He did not expect that Luo could not only teleport and tear apart the space, but also use the "space-time ability" as an attack. .


    Their attainments in time and space are completely incomparable.


    The atmosphere cracked, and karst monsters cracked instantly.


    "taste!"


    Stepping into the sky, Luo Ru rushed towards Yuantong with a harsh starburst.


    Datong Mutao, who was also shocked, rushed the red circle into a weapon.


    Fight with the thousand traces.


    "Jin Jinjin."


    The body technique comparison of the two has exceeded this era. The two practiced far in the forest, passing through the canyon instantaneously, and the forest turned into flat mountain peaks along the way.


    "boom!"


    Luo kicked Datong Mutao style with one kick, he bumped into several mountain peaks, stood up and vomited blood and looked in horror,


    I thought it was rubbish, but I didn''t expect that rubbish actually reached the level of suppressing myself, which was never thought by Datong Mutao.


    "Impossible, you ninjas are all rubbish." As a monster of the same age as Datong Muhuiye, Tao looked down on these ninjas from the bottom of his heart.


    "Weaker than expected, in my eyes, you are not even garbage.


    Luo turned into streamer again.


    "Booming."


    After the Datong Mutao style absorbed the gold style, it was indeed very strong in body technique, even if Lei Ying was difficult to beat him in body technique, but in front of Luo, who had an undead body, it was still not enough.


    Keep being kicked away.


    Spouting blood constantly.


    "I thought that fighting with you can find the feeling of fighting Datong Huiye in the future, and get some experience first. Now it seems that you are too weak, and it is of little use to fight.


    The murderous intention in Luo''s eyes has risen.


    It''s useless, so it can only be turned into food.


    "taste!"


    No longer presents an amazing speed, but also teleported to Datong Mutao-style hands out, reaching for him to touch away: "Seizure of life."


    "Hey? Did you escape?"


    The right hand extended out of sight.


    Datong Mutao disappears without a trace.


    Looking around, I feel carefully that all his breath has completely disappeared and is no longer around.


    "Hundreds of miles away, there is no trace of him." Absolutely, he said that almost all the ninjas in the ninja world have his absolute ability to place and survey, and he is the first in Xiaozhong.


    "Should use time and space ninjutsu to leave." Uchiha affirmed with soil.


    "Actually escaped."


    �� Seeking flowers,


    The people of Xiaozhi looked gloomy.


    Although they have just witnessed Luo crushing the picture of Datong Mutao, they are not naive to think that Datong Mutao is very weak, and they have a lingering fear to give them strong pressure.


    What they respect is to cut grass without leaving roots.


    What if the other party continues to invade Akatsuki''s base next time?


    Do you ask Luo?


    Doesn''t it prove that it is useless?


    "Escape? Can I escape?"


    Luo sneered. Of course, he has always been guarding against Datong Mutao''s departure with space-time ability. The strong man with space-time ability wants to kill. Luo knows that it is not so easy.


    The moment Tao Shi left.


    Luo paid full attention to the changes in spatial fluctuations.


    "Found it, a different space?"


    Luo worked hard to understand the frequency of space fluctuations just now. After counting the interest, two fingers were combined into a sword, swiping freely in the air, screaming, and the sky was torn apart, showing a space tone.


    Can be seen from Luo''s sight.


    At the end of the torn space is a barren land, at this time the bloody Datong Mutao is sitting in it to recuperate.


    Taking a step, Luo entered the space mouth in the dull eyes of everyone in Xiaozhi.


    In a different space.


    "Damn garbage, it would be so strong!" Datong Taoshi sullen face, he has always regarded himself as the strongest person in the world from ancient times to the present, he has never put anyone in the eyes, even if Datong Muhui Ye is in his eyes The weak.


    But I did not expect that one day he would be injured by garbage.


    Datong Mutao-style crimson eyes sternly said: "Wait for garbage, sooner or later I will...


    "Don''t wait, you want to take revenge now."


    The icy voice made Datong Mutao''s heart tremble, stood up in horror, and his pupils panicked at Luo falling from the sky.


    "How did you come?"


    Datong Mutao is a little flustered.


    "You can let the prey fool around, but you can''t let the prey run away."


    Luo Dan said lightly.


    "Prey?" Datong Mutao-style, blue muscles violently grimaced and face: "You are looking for death."


    Mad attack.


    "Boom!


    The terrible war instantly covered the whole space


    between.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 529 203 hundreds of years of life

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Ninja, on the ruins of the base of dawn.


    "It''s a different space!" Uchiha saw the destination of both when tearing apart the sky and leaving.


    "It''s terrible. I won''t let go when I''m chasing a different space. No one can offend him. Fei Duan is trembling, so strong and ruthless, the most terrible.


    "I didn''t expect to be so strong, stronger than the legend. It turns out that the legend is not only exaggerated, but also weakened."


    Everyone in Xiaozhi kept a shocked look.


    }


    "Teacher. The fanatical Heavenly Payne, still staring at the unmanned sky, suddenly remembered that the teacher is now fighting the enemy in a different space, and hurriedly looked at Fei: "A Fei, can your ability take us away? "


    "It''s a bit far away, a little difficult, but it can." Yu "Five six six seven Zhibo frowned under the mask.


    Should it be possible to use Kamui?


    "Then lead the way.


    Next to Heaven''s Payne, there were five white smokes, and Payne appeared six times.


    "Let me try."


    Uchiha''s left eye kaleidoscope flashed a strange light, and the air in front of him slowly showed a vortex of space, growing larger and larger.


    He bit his teeth with soil.


    The space vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a hole in the center of the vortex, you can see the broken different space.


    I can vaguely see the broken earth in the different space, the collapsing mountain peak, the residual terror that permeated the different space, and it overflowed instantly.


    "teacher."


    Payne''s Six Dao found the tiny figure in the different space from Shenwei Wandering Vortex Space.


    Xiaozhi also saw it.


    They also saw that the Datong Mutao type lying under Luo''s feet, although still in a different space, was able to find that the other party was dead without sound!


    "Dead? So fast, hasn''t it been a minute?"


    Even the extremely deep-seated people like Uchiha Itachi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In a different space, Luo looked back and looked at the tiny space wandering in the sky.


    "taste!"


    Instantly disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Hoohoo. Uchiha, who persisted for a few seconds, took the soil, and blood began to bleed in his eyes, hurriedly lifting the use of Shenwei.


    1


    "I didn''t expect that the distance would be so far, and it would cost so much to get through the space. Uchiha gasped with gas. He underestimated the difficulty of getting through different spaces.


    Seemingly feeling, Uchiha hurriedly turned around with the soil.


    Luo appeared out of thin air and said,


    Under the complexion, I couldn''t help moving. I thought that I had opened up the space, and it had not reached the level of being able to surpass it. It had reached the limit, and the other party completed it lightly, and it seemed to come at no cost.


    By contrast.


    Uchiha took the soil and deeply felt his weakness.


    "Maybe, with the cooperation, spot


    Does not take the initiative."Uchiha took the soil and suddenly realized this. He had always thought that the cooperation between Luo and Ban was Luo''s cooperation with Ban.


    But after slowly understanding some of Luo''s abilities.


    He began to doubt, and now, he even believes that the spot is the partner, not the leader.


    "It seems that there is no need to think about it at all, and Xiao''s sole owner is him! At this time, Wang Shigui will never think that Xiao Zhong is jointly led by Luo and "Uchiha Spot".


    Fei Duan and Dedara were on the side, squeezing.


    A pair who wanted to be close but did not dare.


    The fanatical look seemed to see idols he worshipped. Although Heavenly Payne was not ashamed of them, the fanaticism in his eyes could not be covered.


    "damn it."


    The horns scolded and clenched their fists.


    Although the dissatisfaction with Luo in his heart had not disappeared, he never dared to show it.


    At this time, what he called the oldest and most experienced ninja was simply not qualified for arrogance.


    "Payne, the rest is up to you. Order.


    Ronaldo''s six lives to Payne


    "is teacher!"


    "Remember my words, three years later, the plan begins." When the words fell, Luo disappeared instantaneously, and this world, without Datong Mutao-style person, was a flash in the pan.


    "The plan is starting."


    Hi color.


    The Uchiha rat saw endless worries.


    Xiao''s real plan, he has not completely guessed, but he must definitely endanger the entire ninja world, trying to stop it, but weak,


    Especially after seeing the power shown by Luo, the kaleidoscope in his eyes could not bring him any strength, only weakness.


    Luo disappeared.


    As the rain passed, the courtyard formed by the lake and Xiaonan of Jiu Xinnai flew away.


    Along the way, I feel the amazing change brought by that terrifying vitality


    I didn''t expect to have such a huge vitality."Luo Moujiao couldn''t help with a smile."


    This vitality is too much.


    It is enough to increase Luo''s life span for hundreds of years. It can be said that devouring one person from Datong Mutao is enough to compare with that, Luo had devoured all the life force in the past.


    First of all, Datong Mutao is very strong, being killed by Luo cannot prove that he is weak but only proves that Luo is strong enough.


    If one person can suppress the whole Xiao, then


    It is enough to prove his perversion.


    The second point is the most important. The life style of Datong Mutao is amazing. It has lived from the Datong Muhui night era to the present, and has lived for thousands of years.


    The combination of the two makes Luo instantly increase the life span of hundreds of years.


    Feeling amazing benefits.


    Luo believes that with such vitality, he continues to improve the Sangou jade reincarnation eyes, and cultivates himself to develop the most perfect immortal technique. Three years later, he will definitely surpass anyone in the ninja world from ancient times to the present.


    He looked forward to 17 more.


    How much vitality will be gained by devouring Datong Muhui Night.


    "Datong Muhui Ye is stronger and has an endless lifespan. It is not only an increase of a few hundred years.


    Luo even has some impulses, whether to start planning now and let Datong Muhui come out earlier.


    But in the end, reason still suppressed such thoughts. Youvor Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke were too weak to bear the power of Yin and Yang given by the Six Dao Immortals.


    Moreover, Luo knew that he should become stronger.


    He didn''t want to fight is a life and death battle, he was desperate to get food, and he hoped that after thick accumulation, he would crush the enemy without difficulty.


    This is the future he wants.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 530 204 The Last Calm

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Go home.


    Accompanying Jiu Xinnai and Xiao Nan had a happy time.


    The underground laboratory, also a training room, Luo walked in.


    In the training room, several clones collapsed at the same time.


    "Has the technique of immortality cultivation reached the most perfect level? Accepted the message from the disappearance of the avatar.


    Luo Zuijiao smiled. These days, he has been letting the avatars merge two different ways of cultivating the fairy arts, Longdi Cave and Miaomu Mountain, and finally reached Luo''s satisfaction.


    "So start!"


    He left in an instant and appeared at the top of a steep mountain not far away, sitting cross-legged.


    Eyes closed


    Yu Calm began to practice immortality.


    Although this is the first time to practice immortality in a strict sense, Luo''s understanding of immortality has reached an astonishing level. With the practice method that is not difficult, it only balances three different energies.11


    quickly.


    The ubiquitous natural energy in the natural world began to think of Luo Yong.


    Yi Luo''s mental power is not difficult to make the three kinds of energy in the body reach an absolute balance.


    It didn''t take many days.


    There are still quite a few orange patterns on Luo''s face. They slowly reduced until one day, all the patterns on his face disappeared, leaving only a faint pattern next to his eyes. This is the most perfect state of immortality.


    "It''s not difficult."


    Opening his eyes and standing up, Luo proudly smiled.


    Feel the perfect immortal energy in your body and prepare for an experiment.


    Suddenly found that he does not seem to possess any type of attack ninjutsu.


    "So!"


    Both eyes instantly changed into eternal kaleidoscope: "Suzunouhu."


    The complete body must be able to appear between the mountains, and it must be compared with the mountains.


    high.


    Immortal energy quickly integrated into Suzunenghu, and the mysterious pattern appeared on the Suzunenghu armor.


    "what!"


    Suzuno had an energy sword in his hand for a while, the horrible sword wave destroyed the forest in front, and then cut off the distant peaks.


    "The power is indeed much stronger." Luo nodded in recognition, it is worthy of the energy he spent some thought to practice, which is not bad.


    Immortal technique is more important, it can directly threaten the power of Shio and Datongmuhuiye.


    "If you integrate other abilities?"


    Luo''s attack on ninjutsu is almost useless. I despise those ninjutsu and did not learn what the power of fire, wind, and five elements, but Luo has many abilities.


    "Raytheon!"


    The thunder fruit''s ability is presented, and the thunder god is condensed. At the same time, the lightning flashes, and there are also powerful fairy patterns.


    Punch hard.


    The mountain ahead collapsed under the fusion attack of Thor and Immortal


    collapse.


    Corner of mouth


    "Sure enough, it can also have a certain bonus to the fruit ability. The smile is more intense.


    Used some other abilities.


    The combination of Xianshu and Eudemons species Canglong forms a lot of speed and power. After the explosion of the Zhenzhen fruit is integrated into Xianshu, the attack power also increases by one layer.


    It is a pity that the ability of Xianshu to increase the fruit of surgery is not much.


    The use of various abilities of the surgical fruit is difficult to integrate into the magic energy


    Overall.


    Xianshu has a certain degree of bonus to all aspects of Luo''s ability.


    But he was only dissatisfied.


    "Unfortunately, the immortal energy cannot be stored." Luo helplessly smiled, the immortal pattern next to his eyes had disappeared, and the immortal shape was unraveled. Instead of automatically unrolling, the body''s immortal energy was consumed.


    This makes Luo very dissatisfied.


    Xianshu is different from Chakra.


    Unable to increase the number through cultivation, immortal technique cannot be stored in the body all the time.


    To use fairy magic, you need to absorb natural energy directly from the natural world, and then perfectly integrate the two energies of body and spirit to form fairy energy.


    the amount.


    Immortality can be cultivated, but it is not to increase the energy storage of immortality in the body


    P.


    It is to increase the speed of natural energy absorption, so that


    You can enter the form of fairy art instantly.


    "So next."


    Luo came to the underground laboratory again, and took out the reincarnation eyes of perfect storage


    Looking at the three eyeballs in the container, two pairs of crimson reincarnation eyes, and one purple reincarnation eye, all eyes of Datong Mutao, kill him. Of course, the reincarnation eyes he possessed were used by Qianji.


    "It seems that the pupil power contained is not too strong, it should not be enough to make me think of the three hooks of the reincarnation, further upgrade?"


    Luo frowned slightly.


    "How can we keep the eyes that have evolved?"


    For a while, Luo had some troubles and could only continue to absorb the pupil power contained in other powerful eyes.


    But glance at the entire ninja world.


    Only a few people now possess powerful pupil skills, and Uchiha Itachi possesses kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    I still have a pair of kaleidoscopes that Uchiha stops water.


    Uchiha with soil, and Qimu Kakashi each own a million flowers


    cylinder.


    However, the pupillary power of the kaleidoscope is now extremely small for Luo San''s eye, which is also very small, even if it has little absorption effect.


    The vortex long gate has a pair of round 473 eyes.


    But that pair of reincarnation eyes, the energy contained in it, was not like that when Datong Mutao-style reincarnation eyes contained strong pupil power.


    "There doesn''t seem to be much chance of becoming stronger."


    Luo thought distressedly.


    Now the only thing that can quickly become stronger is the body technique, which has absorbed the Datong wood peach style, and has a life span of hundreds of years. At the same time, it also enhances the body''s potential. The body potential that has reached the limit has once again broken the boundaries.


    Have a stronger foundation.


    As long as you practice, your strength and physique will naturally increase quickly. As long as your physical strength is stronger, then the various fruit abilities based on physical skills will naturally be stronger.


    "It seems that we can only practice physical art now."


    Luo Helpless shrugged.


    In terms of pupil technique, it is not the ability that can be improved by cultivation.


    "In terms of Hitomi, we can only improve in the four wars." Luo''s eyes were placed on the future fourth ninja war.


    Anyway, the war is not about facing Dahui Muhuiye at the beginning.


    Datong Muhuiye could only come out at the last moment.


    Before that, there was still a lot of food in Luo''s eyes, which could be improved a lot.


    "So start." Luo began to practice madly.


    In the final peace and quiet, he is enhancing his strength.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 531 205 The tail beast hunting plan begins!

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    in a blink.


    Three years passed.


    The peaceful ninja world has passed through the most peaceful era, the major ninja villages are at peace, and even small-scale conflicts are rare.


    Muye Village also came out of the pain three years ago.


    Everything is developing in super good.


    In the unmanned primitive forest, a simple punch, fist understatement touches the cliff.


    "I really hope that there will be a hearty battle."


    Turning around, Luo quite sighed. Suddenly I missed the Pirate World. Although I didn''t have such a powerful force at that time, I felt sublimated in an extreme battle. I didn''t feel anything at first.


    But after a long time, I miss it a lot.


    "The current strength alone is enough to complete the abuse of the four emperors and beasts.


    Walking towards the forest.


    The mountain peaks towering into the cloud behind them, silently, like the ashes behind the flames, so evaporated.


    It is not collapsed or cracked.


    Instead, it turned into powder and scattered in the sky, and Luo only made one punch with pure power. Luo is now enough to defeat any strong man in the current Ninja era and finish the four emperors of the Pirate World.


    "In terms of pure power, I don��t know what the gap is


    Luo couldn''t help but eager to try.


    Almost went to Muye Village, this is a battle of the Iron-Blooded Kay, it is best to start thinking about the final plan to start immediately, and ultimately the war, before terminating his thoughts, Muye Village escaped unconsciously again.


    From the eight-door Dunjia who once felt in the body of the iron-blooded Kay''s father, Matt, fully unleash the power.


    Luo estimates that in terms of strength alone, it is not inferior to the eight-door Dunjia full opening, but the gap is not large.


    If you remember your many other abilities, it will never be as difficult as that time to stop the most terrible outbreak of Mate Dai.


    Power body technique.


    No help for pupil power, but Luo has


    Various fruit abilities have improved a lot.


    Compared with three years ago.


    Luo is much stronger.


    "It''s time to start."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Luo Dan followed the entire ninja world.


    "So,"


    Luo disappeared instantaneously and came to the courtyard by the lake: "Jiu Xinnai, Xiao Nan, come with me, and then you will go to a place to live for a while.


    The plan begins, and it is a plan that covers the entire ninja world.


    No one can break away from it, even ordinary people will be unique.


    Luo is now only worried about Jiu Xinnai and Xiao Nan, so they are ready to let them enter a safe place from the beginning.


    "where?"


    Jiu


    Xin Nai asked curiously, Xiao Nan stood sideways, as long as she was the teacher, she would listen.


    "Come with me."


    Luo two fingers crossed the air, a space crack appeared, and the other end of the crack was a different space where Datong Mutao was once located. The originally damaged and different space was now transformed into a paradise by Luo.


    With a powerful force, it opened up the lake and planted all kinds of strange trees and flowers.


    There are also secluded houses built.


    Beautiful environment that makes people shine.


    "go!"


    Luo Xian took Xiao Nan into the crack of space and made a short span. In order to protect Xiao Nan from the damage caused by the distorted and split space, he really took a lot of care.


    This is just a short distance across different spaces.


    If it is further away, Luo can do nothing.


    Luo is more willing to escort the two women directly to the Pirate World, where there is a safer company of Hankuk women.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far.


    Luo has not been able to escort others in such a long space crack.


    A year ago, the strength was much stronger than the time when he first entered the ninja and he still has the ability to solidify space. Luo couldn''t help but miss it and returned to the world of pirates.


    This time, it was not as terrifying as the first time.


    But it took a lot of energy and spent a lot of energy to recover.


    Back in the Pirate World, Luo Jing discovered that he had spent decades in Ninja Realm, and only a few days had passed since Pirate World Time.


    Luo, who does not have much understanding of time, thinks that this is the reason that space and time are not in the same plane.


    The ancients once said that one year on the ground and one day on the ground, it can be seen that different spaces and time are not on the same line.


    This makes Luo very happy.


    Luo successively escorted the two girls into a different space.


    After spending two days with the two women, they finally left the strange space.


    The base of dawn.


    Three years is enough for Xiao to rebuild the base, with the same style, dark and cold.


    In the deepest underground karst cave, on the outer Tao Golem, at this time, the Nine Daoist figures stood there silently and silently. In the darkness, the dark shadows were looming, which made people feel terrified.


    Even the noisy flying segment and Dedara were waiting quietly


    Heavenly Payne told everyone, Master Trafalgaro, today


    Come.


    I saw Luo''s amazing strength three years ago. Fei Duan and Dedara learned that Luo was about to come, and they also acted very smoothly. Other Xiaozhi people paid more attention to other things.


    Ancient work is very: 1.


    WHA:1.21LbTA/?hin


    ElAllExylAll


    in


    Where to point.


    Uchiha rattled with anxiety.


    In a quiet space.


    Time seems to be useless, it seems to have spent a long time.


    Fei Duan spoke to Zhang Kou several times (Li Zhaohao), but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    It is also a miracle to let the nagging part of the conversation shut for so long.


    Everyone in Xiaozhi, Yu Guang stared at the dark entrance of the Yongdao, waiting for Luo to arrive.


    "Wow!"


    Silently.


    All of Xiaozhi''s face changed, and at the same time they turned around and looked at the top of the gothic golem.


    Although there is no sound, they feel a terrifying atmosphere


    Momentum.


    Luo came and didn''t hide his breath at all.


    "Teacher!" Tian Dao Payne is fanatical, and the people of Xiaozhi have different looks. Both Dedara and Feiduan are also fanatical, and the horns are gloomy.


    But he only dared to bow his head.


    Uchiha with earth eyes and excitement, has the Moon Eye project finally begun?


    Luo Xing''s demise: "The tail beast hunt plan, start!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update smaller Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm, com update faster magazine

 532 206 Seal Tail Beast

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s time to catch the tail beast!


    Thunder suddenly appeared in the depths of the souls of all the people, and moved


    "Has it finally begun, Lynn, I will create a world with you soon." Uchiha''s eyes in the mask with soil penetrated into the indestructible and amazing eyes.


    "The world will eventually move towards peace.


    Heavenly Payne opened his hands.


    "It''s fun to play this time, those damn tail beasts, this uncle must let them experience the horror of the evil god." Fei Duan said bloodthirstyly, Didara is also a bit crazy, and wants the tail beasts to taste the fear of art .


    Only the red sand scorpion dried persimmon shark, and so few people''s look unchanged.


    Even the horns are shimmering in the eyes, and the human column force is very valuable.


    And Uchiha��s heart is the most complicated, has it finally begun? Has the plan to sweep the ninja world started yet? Powerlessness strikes again, trying to stop, but powerless.


    it''s here.


    But Uchiha Itachi is not qualified to control it.


    "Five Stars and Saturn are still hunted, and there are seven tail beasts left. Standing on the top of the Alien Golem, Roxol took off. The closed nine eyes of the Alien Golem are now open with two eyes.


    "Purchase the Star Beast 730 plan, Payne, you come to organize."


    This kind of trivial matter, Luo has no mood to experience it at all.If it is not to abandon trouble, there is no need to know to catch the tail beast. Luo can do it easily by himself. .


    "is teacher!"


    The awe-inspiring heavenly penn swept the people who swept the dawn.


    "One tail guards the crane." Tiandao Payne looked at the art organization: "The blue dragon and the girl are handed over to you."


    "Relax, boss, it must be done easily, eh!" said Dedalase, one star at a time.


    And the deep eyes of the red sand scorpion showed a responsible look, with hatred and nostalgia, and murmured: "Sand Village?"


    "Two tails travel again, three Taipei fights, and I''ll leave it to you."


    The horns sneered contemptuously.


    Two stars only.


    The flying section even clamored to make Yunyin Village look good.


    "Sanweiji Fu, Afei gave it to you."


    Uchiha took the soil and nodded gently.


    "Four-star Sun Wukong, Suzaku Nandou, belong to you."


    The large shark-like mouth of the dried persimmon shark could not help cracking, showing the mouth full of fangs and the Uchiha rat just nodded lightly.


    "Six people, I will do it myself." "Heavenly Payne said coldly.


    "The respective star orcs Zhu Li''s location at this time, a little inquiries, he will tell you the information." Tian Dao Payne waved his hand: "Let''s go to the task.


    "Wait for the death boss, it seems that the most powerful eight-star bull ghost and nine-tailed monster fox among the tail beasts have no hunters."


    Fei Duan waved his scythe: "Boss, why don''t you give us the Eight-Tailed Bull Ghost, and just hunt with the two stars."


    Dedara said quickly, he could


    "Leave the nine tails to us. Don''t want to fall into the flying segment.


    "Eight Stars and Nine Stars, and then catch."


    Heavenly Payne said coldly: "Now you only need to complete your task.


    For Yao and Jiuxing, Luo personally told Heavenly Payne that he would not hunt for the time being.


    With the power of Xiao now, even if Luo doesn''t take action in person, it is almost impossible for Youvor Naruto to block Xiao at this time, and it is even more impossible for Hachio Chirapi.


    But Luo''s plan is ultimately to "food" for his own vitality.


    Luo Ke is unwilling


    And Uzumaki Naruto is the ultimate "


    One of the "food" is now dead.


    The eight-tailed bull ghost, whose original book is one of the main guides of Youvor Naruto, also allowed him to live longer.


    "Late" Dedara and Fei Duan pulled their faces together.


    And (bbda) other people of Xiao could not help looking at Luo, in their hearts, the strongest two tail beasts should belong to him, Xiao Zhong is the strongest


    "Go, remember don''t care, no one cares if you die."


    Luo Chan walked away from the people of Xiao, their respective goals were not much different from the original


    Luo knew that in the tail beast hunting plan, Xiaozhong��s members suffered heavy losses not because of their arrogance, but because of their arrogance, they were weakly killed by their opponents.


    Thinking of their hard work in catching tail beasts, Luo would like to remind.


    As for the words, whether you can listen to them depends on your own creation, and you can live up to the creation at that time, and you still die arrogantly.


    "It''s just a tail beast, what a terrible thing."


    The people of Xiaozhi looked arrogant, and let the monster tail beasts of the Ninja world be frightened by the prey.


    "action!"


    With the sound of "taste", all the people of Xiao broke out of the base of Xiao at the same time.


    Even Penn Six Roads were in action, but when they left the base of Xiao, the lazy people of Xiao immediately went out of their prototypes and walked slowly to their destinations. Only Penn Six Roads and Afei were due to the belief in their hearts.


    Hurry forward.


    "Just wait here slowly."


    At the base of Xiao, only Luo was left, waiting boringly.


    After a few days.


    Xiaozhi''s actions finally began to bear fruit.


    "Psychic, golem!"


    The sound of the outside Tao golem at Luo''s feet disappeared into white smoke.


    Thousands of miles away, in a virgin forest, there was a loud noise in the field, and the gothic golem appeared in the forest out of thin air, and surrounded by the broken earth and the giant pit, the dying six-tailed pillar was lying in the giant pit at this time. force.


    Standing at the fingertips of the outside Tao Golem, Tiandao Payne immediately contacted the people of Xiao with a ring, and the other fingertips of the outside Tao Golem were intermittently passed on to phantoms.


    The members of Xiaozhong used the technique of slide body to gather here.


    "Wow? Boss, are you too fast? It''s all because of the damn Scorpio, we haven''t entered the country of the wind yet." Dedara looked down at his companion with contempt, and the road was too slow.


    "That is, Uncle Jiaodu is also very annoyed, and he is constantly wasting his time killing people along the way. Now let''s not talk about the country of Lei, we haven''t even gone out of the country of rain. Fei Duan also looked at Jiaodu with resentment.


    learn;


    "To shut up!"


    "Everyone is quiet." Tiandao Payne glanced coldly at everyone.


    "The surroundings have been protected by the enchantment. Everyone protects their own safety, and then the three-day seal.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 533 207 Fate

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Tian Dao Penn took the lead to start the seal, using the seal technique, the magic dragon nine seal


    "Ah? Three days?"


    Dedara and Feiduan complained constantly.


    But everyone closed their eyes and finished the Indian style, and the dull two could only obediently begin to seal.


    Start sealing six stars.


    Time slowly lapsed, days since the seal six stars had passed, the people of Akatsuki got orders again, and gathered on the outsider golem with phantom


    This time it was on an isolated island in the water country.


    Next to the huge lake, where the wild three tails lay dying at this time


    "Start!"


    After that, the four-tailed catch was successful.


    If the ninja world was calm and calm before, the six-tailed man Zhuli did not belong to the big ninja village. Although Samsung belonged to the Wuren village, it was wild after all, and the four-star man Zhuli was Yanren village rebellion.


    Catching these three tail beasts did not cause much disturbance.


    But the one guarded the crane.


    Let the ninja world be in a group, in the village of sand ninja


    Inside, a guardian of manpower I love Luo, also the fifth-generation seal of Sha Ni Village, was actually defeated by the invaders and then captured. The huge shock shook the ninja world.


    When Muye Village got the news and got the request from Sharen Village, they all started to act.


    Three days later.


    "It seems that a lot of garbage is coming." In the cave, the opening of the cave was blocked by the seal technique. After the seal was completed, Tiandao Payne felt the outside situation and said coldly: "Qinglong, the jade girl is next handed to you."


    Dee


    "Relax, boss, the garbage is resolved in minutes. Dara arrogantly said.


    "Cut, don''t die.


    Fei Duan mocked.


    "Shut up, bastard!"


    The ghosts of the outsiders and the phantoms of the other people disappeared in the cave and the sealed cave was finally crushed.


    The war is on the verge.


    When both the flying segment and the horn captured the two-tailed column force, and Xiaozhi''s people gathered again, they only realized that Xiaozhi''s Jade Girl Red Sand Scorpion was killed in battle, and Didara''s hands were torn.


    For such results.


    The people of Xiaozhi were treated indifferently, but they felt that the red sand scorpion was useless to die in such a battle.


    "Didara, you are really useless."


    Fei Duan mocked.


    "Shut up," Dedara growled stubbornly.


    "Hangdu, help Didara to pick up his arm, and then start to seal." Tian Dao Penn arrived indifferently. He and Uchiha took the soil. The people of Xiaozhi were only pawns catching the tail beast. As long as they completed the task, they died undead They don''t care.


    Three days later.


    The two-tailed seal is over.


    The seven tailed beasts are back in place, and only the stars and nine tails are still in the body.


    long


    "Everyone has worked hard, and everyone can move freely." After completing the task, Tiandao Payne looked at Xiaozhi''s mouth with a smile on his lips.


    "Uncle Jiaodu, where do we go and let''s go to kill to get the bounty? Fei Duan looked at Jiaodu in disgust.


    "To shut up!"


    "Yu, it seems that your younger brother, Sasuke Uchiha, but has killed the big snake pill, and is now looking for you in the world." This is a playful look at Uchiha Itachi, who narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then return to calm.


    The tail beast hunt plan, the first stage, ended perfectly.


    The people of Xiaoxiao relaxed and began to move freely.


    The Eagle Squad formed by Uchiha Sasuke, but failed to find Uchiha Itachi, met Dedala first, a cold and proud Sasuke, and one who was equally arrogant and could not bear the slightest anger at Dedara.


    The two face each other.


    Naturally it was a shocking war.


    Along with the violent explosion, covering an explosion of ten miles, Dedara used self-destruction to complete his most perfect art, and the severely injured Uchiha Sasuke relied on psychic magic snake to escape his life.


    "Brother matchup is about to begin."


    Ushiha and Uchiha took the soil, and the two disappeared in the base of Dawn, preparing to witness the war.


    Luo and Tiandao Payne were not interested at all.


    The battle destined for the result, for Luo, it is almost no attraction.


    At the same time, because the horns are catching the tail beasts to cash out the bonus, they met the Asma team in Muye Village.


    The results are equally doomed.


    "Nagato, you can start catching Jiuwei."


    Seek flowers.


    Luo Molan looked at the long door.


    Instead, he was curious about this scene.Nagato is not a younger brother now. The bond with the Uzumaki Naruto brothers is gone. Without this layer of relationship, can Uzumaki Naruto''s oral communication play a role?


    Luo is curious and curious about Nagato''s choice.


    If the same is persuaded, then Luo will only sit on the sidelines and let him devote his life.


    If he remains firm in his beliefs, then Luo is willing to ensure that Nagato will live to the end until the future, until the end of the final war, so that they can continue to change the world and bring the world to peace.


    "Do you catch tail beasts?"


    Heavenly Payne''s eyes flashed coldly.


    But suddenly his brow furrowed: "Teacher, there seems to be a little thing to solve before catching the tail beast.


    "Late? What a trifle?" Luo asked curiously.


    "


    "The uninvited guest came from Yuren Village, one of the three ninjas, and also from home."


    Heavenly Payne said coldly, and he was not a mentor and apprentice. Of course, in the face of the infiltration of the other party, there was only coldness and murderousness in his heart, and no other feelings.


    Also come?"


    Luo waved his hand: "


    Go for it."


    It seems that the death of Zilai has really completely inspired the outbreak of Youvor Naruto, which is very important.


    "is teacher!"


    Luo also leisurely enters Yuren Village. He is willing to appreciate the relationship between master and apprentice in this good show. Without knowing it, he is curious. Can he still judge the true secrets of Payne Six?


    Without these intelligence secrets.


    When Uzumaki Naruto dealt with the Uzumaki Nagato, was it so easy at first?


    These details are interlinked.


    "Did you find it?" The face of Zina, who had sneaked into the shadow of Yuren Village, changed greatly. Looking at the figure descending from the sky, Zia also wrote the last battle of his life and began!


    At this time, thousands of miles away.


    In a stronghold of the Uchiha family, the fate of the brothers began.


    "Sasuke, you are here!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 534 208 Payne vs. Takaya

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It seems that now in the bloody and violent dawn of Ninja, the headquarters is in Yuren Village. I didn''t expect which monster in Hanzo was killed, God?"


    A Ninja village ninja lurks into the tower of Yuren Village.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the three ninjas, who can enter here silently, psychic: a roaring multi-headed evil dog, coming from bite.


    "Fire escape �� miscellaneous bullets."


    In the shadow of the ninja in the rain ninja village, the zipper suddenly rose, sending out huge bullets.


    "I didn''t expect to be found. Are you the God of Yuren Village?"


    Zilai looked at Penn six solemnly.


    Now, Payne Six is ??not interested in fighting slowly with Zilai, and Payne Six is ??all dispatched.


    "Since coming, you have crossed the line, this is the territory of God, then


    You can only die!" "June 4th Three" Payne looked at Zilai coldly.


    The latter smiled boldly.


    Fearless.


    But when Zilai also saw Payne��s six eyes, he couldn��t help but take a deep breath, and his pupils enlarged: ��There��s nothing wrong with it, the legendary reincarnation eyes, the eyes of the Six Daoxian, actually appear here, and they are still six pairs.


    The turbulent mind is unbelievable.


    "Payne, don''t delay the time, like the fight now, I and I are happy to see you catching Nine Tails. Sitting leisurely in the high place.


    Luo Guangming''s grand play.


    He is too lazy to hide in the dark now, anyway, he hasn''t really used it for a long time, it''s not as good as the light.


    "is teacher!"


    Payne rushed towards Zilai with six clatters.


    "This voice?"


    Compared to seeing reincarnation eyes, Luo''s voice really made Zilai feel terrified.


    "It really is you?"


    Looking at Luo Luo, his face was pale, and he swallowed in horror.


    water.


    It''s even more incredible.


    Xiao turned out to be an organization formed by Luo, and this discovery made Zilai completely panicked.


    This is the only living legend, plus many S-class betrayal, the ninja world is in trouble.


    He also smiled sadly: "Actually, I should have thought that the first time I saw you, that is, in the rain country, I could secretly build such a powerful organization, and only you can do it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Payne''s six attacks began as well.


    The six people besieged Zilai, relying on line-of-sight sharing, and even if Zilai was not weak, he soon fell into a disadvantage.


    "Fire escape, great flames."


    The fireball explained came in and out.


    But in the shocking eyes of Zilai, he was easily absorbed by the hungry ghost.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    A strong repulsive wall, vigorously beating on Zilai, turned into a streamer, hitting the wall and breaking the hole.


    "Roar!"


    The huge rhinoceros that came out of the animal life hit the wall, and the gravel entered the post.


    "Have you escaped?"


    Heavenly Payne sneered and waved his hand, and Payne immediately spread out from all directions and came to chase away.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary reincarnation eyes really existed. Why did the six uncles appear at once?" In the tower, the escaping along the huge water pipe still shook his heart.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    That''s reincarnation.


    The most powerful force in the legend, how could six pairs appear at once


    *What is the purpose of Xiao?" Zilai also looked amused, thinking that Penn''s six paths were actually called Teacher Trafalgaro, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    "He was in trouble to train such a monster disciple."


    Since coming, I have also made every effort to move forward.


    At the same time, both hands quickly seal: "psychic!"


    "Alright, what''s the matter?"


    When crossing the road, the psychic came out with three super-powerful psychic beasts such as Toad Wentai and Toad Jian.


    "I met strong enemies, and I need your help. Since I came, I looked solemnly, and now he has no intention to ask for treasure.


    "The enemy?"


    Toad Wen was too disdainful to smile: "Relax, leave it to us."


    "The enemy is very strong, and possesses super powers, and there are also invincible monsters. Please be careful." Zilai also said.


    "No match?"


    Toad Wentai they took a breath.


    Although I haven��t always been serious, I will never take it lightly in battle, and say that it is invincible?


    "Who?"


    It is hard for them to imagine that although Nilai can''t say that the ninja world is the strongest, it should be able to resist for a long time in the face of any strong man, not invincible.


    suddenly.


    Toad Manta changed their look greatly, and there was also a wave of fear in their eyes when they thought that a monster directly invaded Miaomu Mountain three years ago.


    "Which monster is it?"


    If it is a monster, it is indeed invincible.


    Zilai nodded heavily: "He is indeed there, but your opponent is not him, but his disciples, all have reincarnation eyes."


    "Reincarnation eyes?"


    Now even Toad Man is too arrogant.


    "Zilai, how did you provoke such a perverted opponent? Such an enemy is simply impossible to win. Retreat temporarily?"


    I also understand from the beginning.


    There is no possibility of victory.


    The strength shown by Penn��s Six Roads just now has made him feel powerless, not to mention, there are even more perverted guys watching the battle


    No miracle can win.


    However, he does not intend to retreat.


    "I can''t leave now, and Xiao Zhen''s purpose has not yet been known. Even if I escape now, if Xiao endangers the ninja world, the result is the same. If everything is investigated now, 3.6 may allow the village to prevent it in advance.


    Zilai said with great awe.


    This was the rapid footsteps from the rear, and the rush hurried forward: "Please, everyone."


    "understand."


    Wentai three psychic beasts rushed in different directions.


    "Psychic."


    Huge psychic beasts are fighting crazy.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Asura entered and fired a large number of caution bombs.


    The tower shook violently, and there was an amazing battle inside.


    "Kick kick!"


    Zilai also put his hands close together, emitting a slight fluorescence.


    "It will take time." He continued to flee and hid in a safe place. Hearing the violent explosion, he was very worried about the safety of Toad Man.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 535 209 Proud Uchiha Sasuke

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After a few minutes.


    "call!"


    The blood-covered Toad Manta, inlaid on the broken wall, resisted Heavenly Payne for a few minutes, and he could be regarded as desperate.


    "It can only be dragged to the present, and the rest will be left to you." Toad text was too broken and turned into white smoke.


    Toad Jian was besieged by many powerful psychic beasts, and the monument became white smoke.


    Three powerful psychic beasts were seriously injured and had to return to Miaomu Mountain.


    "hiss!"


    Payne''s six paths descended from the sky and fell in a narrow alley: "I found it, and I came here!"


    Zilai is also hiding here.


    "It was found." Zilai smiled bitterly, and then the white smoke disappeared.


    "Avatar?"


    The cold light in Heaven''s eyes is more intense.


    "Xian Fa��Five Right Guards"


    With the help of the wind and the oil bomb, the fire presents a powerful ninjutsu spell that can burn everything.


    Payne hurriedly spread out, leaving 11 hungry ghosts to absorb quickly.


    "Sure enough, the immortal mode is really ugly." At a high point, Luo Lengran watched the toad immortals stand on their shoulders at this time to show the fairy mode.


    The body shape seems to be trending towards toads again.


    Such a long preparation time, Zilai is also attained in the skill of immortality, not


    high.


    "In a battle without suspense, I don''t know how many people can come from here?"


    Luo is curious about this.


    He does not deny that Zilai is also very strong among the film-level powerhouses, but Payne��s six strengths surpass the ordinary shadow-level powerhouses, not to mention that Zilai does not know anything about Payne��s six strengths.


    This is a completely unequal battle.


    Presenting the fairy mode, coupled with the cooperation of the two giant toads, Zi Zi is no longer passively beaten and starts to counterattack.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The hematemesis also flew out again.


    "Well!" A large number of bombs fired on Zilai who was flying upside down.


    "Little Zilai..."


    The two immortals worried about watching the blood vomiting blood, and the mentally depressed Zilai "Xiaobai Laiya, evacuate!"


    Zilai also gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    Instead of looking at Payne Liudao, he looked at Luo instead.


    Zilai also knows Luo''s terrible way. Although his way of evacuation is difficult to catch up with, he is confident that Penn can''t stop him, but facing Luo, he doesn''t have any confidence.


    "Luo, you set up Xiao, what is the purpose?"


    Zilai also asked aloud.


    From some words in Payne��s six battles, he has determined that Xiao is to manufacture tail beast weapons, so that the ninja world will be completely calm.


    But since I didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that Luo Fenyao was going to form the tail beast. His own power was already able to do this, and with the assistance of Xiao organization, even the five big ninja villages could not stop it.


    Why is it so troublesome?


    Luo Moran glanced at Zilai.


    In the eyes of Luo, the film-level strongman is no longer "food", and even desserts before meals are not counted.


    Zilai also has the only role in Luo''s eyes. His death completely inspired the explosion of Uzumaki Naruto.


    "Penn, it''s too slow."


    Payne''s six murderous skyrockets.


    The offensive is much stronger.


    "Off!" The blood splashed, and the black stick made by Yin and Yang Dun in Payne''s hand continued to penetrate the body of Tieya, and the blood flowed.


    "Always!"


    The two fairies looked worriedly at the unsteady standing at this time, covered in blood.


    "Two immortals, please return all information to Muye Village.


    The two fairies looked at Luo watching the play from a height.


    Nodded.


    "Am I going to expose?"


    Luo shrugged.


    It did not prevent the two great immortals from retreating. Since the implementation of the plan began, it was originally to stand on the opposite side of the entire Ninja world in the five big ninja villages. Naturally including Muye village, it is not important to expose or not.


    "Tsunade niece, maybe you didn''t expect that we will see you again, will it be the enemy?"


    Luo slowly ended the battle immediately.


    Slowly disappeared into the void.


    "call out!"


    Payne''s six final shots at the same time completely wiped out Zilai.


    And a few hours ago.


    The stronghold of the Uchiha family, the fate of the brothers, has come to an end.


    "Sasuke, forgive me, this is the last time." Bloody fingertips | A lightly dazed look at Sasuke''s forehead, Uchiha finished his last journey.


    The base of dawn.


    The previously lively base of Akatsuki.


    Now it becomes very deserted.


    "There are two people in the flying section corner, and the pig deer butterfly squad led by Kakakashi in the wooden leaf village fought in the plains of the country of fire.


    Rising slowly from the ground, the tone ridiculed: "Our deaths and injuries are very serious, more than half."


    "Their role has been reached, it doesn''t matter if they die," Uchiha said coldly.


    Now the tail beast has only eight tails and nine tails.


    In practice, only Penn Liudao, Uchiha with soil, Jue, Dried Persimmon Shark, and others were left.


    "And, I found a few good little guys, which can be regarded as supplementing the new 130 fresh blood." Yu Zhibo said with a deep voice.


    Xiaozhi Base Yongdao Middle.


    Four silhouettes walked deep.


    "The organization that dreaded Dashou Maru was actually built here in Sasuke. Are we really going to join?" Dashen Maru, who is afraid of Guideng Shuiyue, is looking terrifying enough. This is a much more terrifying organization than Dashou Maru.


    "of course."


    Uchiha Sasuke''s look was cold, and after the baptism of the Brotherhood, he had grown up.


    "Are we really going to surrender?"


    "I never said surrender to Xiao, just use it." Uchiha Sasuke proudly said.


    "But if Xiao obligates us...


    Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes are proud of everything:


    "Then ruin him. With my pair of kaleidoscopes.


    The six-pointed star kaleidoscope with evil charm in his eyes.


    With kaleidoscope power, at this moment, all enemies in Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes are so small, there is a kind of power that has mastered the most terrible between heaven and earth.


    "It''s so handsome." The phoenix next to him looked at Sasuke.


    "Our new member is here."


    Sasuke Uchiha stepped into the deepest, raised his head and stared at the people of Xiao


    people.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 536 210 Unbelievable

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Sasuke Uchiha, proud of himself, stepped into the deepest part of Xiaozhi''s base.


    "


    Our new member is here."Uchiha took the soil first and looked back at the entrance.


    "His eyes are very good, but he usually doesn''t live long." Wang Shi Guigang said, as a former partner of Uchiha Itachi, he was very disdainful to Yuyou''s brother.


    "Four people, how many can be regarded as supplementary lost members."


    "It''s terrible." Guideng Shuiyue looked at Luo several people weakly, feeling a great sense of threat, and couldn''t help swallowing the saliva, and Xiang Phosphorus was afraid to hide behind Uchiha Sasuke.


    Only Chongwu is fearless.


    Sasuke Uchiha still maintains an arrogant posture.


    The cold eyes swept the people of Xiao, no matter the appearance was enough to make people shudder, the dried persimmon shark and the utter, did not bring him much touch.Even the eyes of reincarnation in the eyes of Payne, he just swept lightly.


    Sasuke Uchiha


    When looking at Luo.


    Pupil shrinks.


    How could he forget Luo, although he never had communication, although he only broke two or three times, he was deeply impressed by the small hearts that once helped Sasuke.


    Frowning.


    Sasuke Uchiha was very dissatisfied with the dreadful emotion he was now rising.


    In his eyes, he now has a kaleidoscope and can fear no one.


    What if he is?


    The big snake pill he once defeated is already in my hands.


    Xiaozhong Di Dala also died in Uchibozo''s assistant.


    Sasuke Uchiha


    When he raised his head again, he looked at Luo proudly and coldly. For Luo, Uchiha Sasuke had a bit of "resentment" in his heart.


    He remembered that he had hoped that he could guide him to practice and have stronger strength, but he didn''t even have the qualification to see Luo again, but he chose Dashe Wan in desperation, although Luo didn''t know about it at all.


    But this matter, in the proud heart of Sasuke, left an unpleasant response


    Recall.


    Looking at Luo, he snorted coldly.


    "A Fei, are these the new members you mentioned~?" Tiandao Payne looked at Sasuke Uchiha with a cold eye, slowly permeating a strong momentum, and actually dared to disrespect Sasuke for the teacher.


    "Sasuke, here is Xiao, but you can take away your temperament, otherwise you will die, and I won''t be able to protect you."


    Uchiha kindly reminded the soil.


    Xiaoke is not you can


    In a proud place, you can enter Xiao, who doesn''t have amazing strength? But it is not a good surrender.


    "I don''t need anyone to protect."


    Uchiha Sasuke said coldly and stepped forward.


    Uchiha had a cold look under the soil mask, and it was really a naive child, who didn''t know that the sky was thick.


    Approaching, Uchiha Sasuke swept across the people of Xiao proudly, and said coldly: "Although I joined Xiao, it does not mean that I will surrender to you, just use each other, you need my strength. And I need your strength.


    Sasuke Uchiha puts himself in a position to cooperate with Xiaoping


    "A character that doesn''t live long."


    The dried persimmon is funny.


    Not even your brother Yu Zhibo Itachi dares to be so arrogant in Xiaozhong, how dare you?


    "Lele," she looked at Sasuke Uchiha, a funny guy.


    And Luo also looked at Uchiha Sasuke with a faint smile.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s expression was cold, and he was not satisfied with the reactions of everyone in Xiaozhi. He felt like a clown, hateful.


    Unconsciously, a six-pointed star kaleidoscope appeared in his eyes. He raised his head again and looked proud. He was looking forward to the shocked look of Xiaozhi.


    But reality,


    "Good eyes, the same eyes as turning?" Yu Shigui is an interesting reviewer.


    And Tiandao Payne just glanced coldly, without a little emotional wave


    move.


    Just relying on the kaleidoscope, you want to win the prestige here, it is really a big joke.


    "you guys?"


    Sasuke Uchiha slowly permeated the murderous, abominable, and still regarded me as a joke.


    "Okay, after playing enough, let''s continue to the formal topic." Luo said softly, or let Uchiha Sasuke pretend to push it down, it should be embarrassing for him, and Luo kindly changed the topic for him.


    But it seems that Uchiha Sasuke is not satisfied.


    "Sure enough, treat me like a joke."


    Uchiha Sasuke sneered: "It seems that the crippled organization is not very useful. Working with you doesn''t seem to achieve the results I want. In this case, I still act alone, maybe it''s easier.


    Untie Xiao Zhi''s uniform directly.


    The organization that has so many members died, in the eyes of Uchiha Sasuke, nothing is remarkable.


    just now.


    Even one


    Luo, as a joke, couldn''t help but look cold.


    Parent phase


    Day ten


    Han


    Hh:''lulPlurn


    But his eyes flashed.


    He doesn''t mind if young people retain their arrogance. Are they still younger?


    But if it''s not fun.


    Then it should be education.


    "Why? Do you still not allow me to leave?" Sasuke Uchiha said with a sneer: "Did Xiao have fallen, do you need to force others to join?"


    "Sasuke, shut up!"


    Uchiha said coldly.


    His eyes have also become very bad. This idiot should know that Luo''s terrible, but still so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of death?


    If it��s not in Uchiha Sasuke��s eyes,


    He is still useful, and Uchiha takes the soil to care about the life and death of this thick boy (Qian Zhaohao).


    "You are not qualified to shut me up." Sasuke Uchiha doesn''t give Uchiha a face at all.


    "Spitting, such a member, I don''t think it''s better, otherwise it''s too late." Yu Shigui sneered.


    "To shut up!"


    Uchiha Sasuke looked coldly at the persimmon and reprimanded.


    "Do you want to die, kid?


    Dried persimmon shark directly pull out the muscle.


    Uchiha Sasuke sneered with disdain, and the kaleidoscope in his eyes slowly turned into a powerful illusion moment for the persimmon. After a while, the face of the persimmon changed drastically, and he gnawed his fierce face.


    Severely injured by illusion.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Blood shed in the eyes of the kaleidoscope.


    The black flame instantly covered the dried persimmon.


    The dried persimmon scorpion, which withstood the flames, clenched his teeth deadly, and forbeared to make no sound.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 537 211 Food "hot mouth"

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Sure enough, this is the same thing." Although I felt the tingling of the eyes and the aftereffects of the kaleidoscope, but looking at the kaleidoscope was so powerful, and watching the dried persimmon was so vulnerable.


    Sasuke Uchiha even disdains Xiao.


    "interesting."


    Luo gently tapped the table.


    The sky, already covered in persimmon, was instantly attracted and flew to Luo Fei.


    Condensed in his palm, the black flame was like a toy, beating in Luo''s hand.


    "This is your proud capital?" Luo Xing followed the dumbfounded Uchiha Sasuke, sneered, and held it in his hand. The sky was black flames, and he was directly crushed.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s pupil dilation.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, he didn''t believe that he could burn all the skylights that would never be extinguished.


    "You few, don''t worry about Xiao."


    Tiandao Payne walked out for the first time and looked at Uchiha Sasuke with a cold eye: "So,...!


    Open your right hand to them: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Not good." (40)


    "Sasuke, save your life." Xiang Phosphorus turned pale and looked at Sasuke hopefully, but at this time Uchiha Sasuke''s face changed sharply and was beaten out by repulsion!


    "Which asshole does Sasuke make him low-key, and he will provoke this group of changes?


    Ghost Lantern Shuiyue scolded him, and was directly beaten into a stream of water in the Shenluo Tianzheng and scattered on the ground.


    Chongwu roared, and the curse erupted, but the consequences of being embedded in the wall could not be changed.


    Inlaid in the wall, Uchiha Sasuke grunted, and "blood came out of the corner of his mouth."


    "Ghost, Lao Tzu is going to kill you." The dried persimmon shark, which was attacked twice by the illusion and Tianzhao, rushed into the sky and waved the ghost blame to Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Can''t let you hurt Sasuke."


    Chongwu roared, and the direct maximum curse erupted, and the whole person became bloodthirsty and crazy, rushing towards the persimmon shark.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin."


    Heavenly Payne made a move at any time, and then for a while, the weird Chongwu crashed on another cliff like a meteor.


    The dried persimmon shark that no one can stop (bbeh)


    under.


    "Jin! Sasuke, who had just struggled to leave from the cliff, hurriedly drew his knife to block the mosquito muscles, and his face flushed immediately: "Good strength.


    "


    In fact, they should thank Dedara and the flying segment are gone, otherwise it is estimated that such an arrogant imp, can not be tolerated."You said so


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Dry persimmon shark crazy attack.


    Uchiha Sasuke continued to retreat, and Guideng Shuiyue hurriedly joined the battle to stop the mad dried persimmon.


    And the strange chongwu just got out of trouble, and Tian Dao Payne once again made Shen Tianzheng, let him be embedded in the cliff again.


    "Okay, stop fooling around."


    Luo frowned and said coldly.


    Tian Dao Payne and the dried persimmon halted their hands instantly, but Uchiha Sasuke ignored it, the moment the dried persimmon shark retracted the mosquito muscle, the blade stabbed him.


    "Do you think you are strong?"


    Luo''s expression changed and became fierce.


    A few tens of meters away, Uchiha Sasuke''s complexion changed suddenly.


    He felt that he was crushed by the mountain in an instant, everything disappeared in front of him, he could not hear it, he didn''t feel the five senses, but he knew that this was not illusion but crushed by the purest momentum.


    And enough to make him unable to move.


    Even the soul is solidified under the crush of momentum, and the mind cannot turn.


    "How, how is it possible!"


    Luo coldly glanced at Sasuke Uchiha and put away his momentum.


    At last I felt Sasuke, who had left from hell, had shortness of breath as if the drowning person was struggling to absorb oxygen, blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became


    Languish.


    "I didn''t plan to take care of such a trivial matter, but now is not the time to let you come." Luo Pai followed Sasuke.


    With dreaded Sasuke in his eyes, he was still full of unyielding.


    Luo laughed.


    That''s right, the famous two pillars of the original work, it seems that it is not just the strength that can make him obedient to the soft guy.


    "I didn''t care that "food" was a little bit tempered, but if it''s hot, it''s another matter. Luo stood up with a cold smile.


    Stroll to him.


    Sasuke Uchiha couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Haha, let''s kill it." The screaming unreasonable Zhongwu, bloodthirsty rushed towards Luo, and the huge barbed fist bombarded Luo.


    "boom!"


    Luo Wei once looked sideways at Chongwu, but understated his hand and blocked Chongwu''s full strength.


    "Dead."


    Chongwu screamed, the energy jet at the back was aimed at Luo instantly, and the radiant and terrifying energy quickly condensed.


    Luo gave a light grip.


    "Ah!!" Chongwu screamed, and the whole person, like the cracked Tao Zi, shattered the ground.


    "It''s weak enough." Luo didn''t look sideways at Chongwu from the beginning, still moving forward indifferently.


    "Chongwu was killed in this way." Guideng Shuiyue swallowed in horror, hurriedly put away the beheaded sword held in his hand, facing the monster


    Not to mention beheading a big sword, even if there is the protection of the entire army in front of him, he will not feel any security at all.


    "what!!"


    Xiang Phosphorus screamed and fainted.


    "hateful!"


    Uchiha Sasuke gritted his teeth, growling inwardly.


    "In order not to burn his mouth in the future, then Luo Luo reached out to Sasuke Uchiha.


    "Move me, move quickly." Uchiha Sasuke snarled, but he couldn''t control his body. Under Luo''s momentum, he couldn''t do anything.


    this moment.


    He seemed to have returned to his childhood, and he couldn''t do anything in the face of murder, and he could only despair.


    But what made him unwilling was that I clearly became so strong, why hasn''t it changed, why is it still so weak.


    No matter how Uchiha Sasuke eats, he knows that when Luo touched him, he couldn''t move.


    Seeing this, Uchiha blamed Uchiha Sasuke''s idiot with his heart, and hurried forward to plead for him. Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes were still useful.


    "How do you stop me?"


    Looking back, Luo Muran looked at Uchiha with soil, don''t you


    Do you want to "mouth" this food?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 538 212 Dont God

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Cold eyes swept.


    Uchiha had a stiff look, but if he was ready to plead, he would never have the courage to speak.


    He suddenly found that it seemed that Luo didn''t need to give himself any face at all


    Although Uchiha Sasuke''s kaleidoscope is very important to him, he has not yet reached the point where he can break up with Luo. Even if it does, it seems that he does not have such strength and qualifications.


    Uchiha glanced at Sasuke with contempt.


    Take a step back and stop worrying about the life and death of Sasuke Uchiha.


    "Wow!"


    Touching Sasuke Uchiha, Luo took him and disappeared instantly, leaving the base of Xiao.


    "Ji Jie, before facing Luo, Fei Duan was not so arrogant, he was cut off with two cuts, such a arrogant boy, did not know that Luo would be like this? Was it sliced?" said extremely interesting.


    Still staying at the base of Xiao, the overwhelmed ghost lantern Shuiyue almost scared fainted.


    The fragrant phosphorus directly fainted.


    a long distance away.


    Luo''s own laboratory.


    Saw Uchiha Sasuke, who couldn''t move and was frozen in space


    He looked at Luo with his back to his face in horror, and Luo took out the kaleidoscope writing wheel that Yu Zhibo had already obtained.


    "Damn it, move me!"


    With a roaring heart inside, bloodshot eyes, Uchiha Sasuke wanted to move


    But couldn''t move at all.


    If he had been crushed by the momentum before, and he didn''t have the courage to bomb, then he is now solidified in space, and he has no strength and no right to move.


    Luo turned his back to Sasuke and quickly replaced his eyes with the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s water stop.


    Turn around!


    Cold eyes looked at Uchiha Sasuke.


    Sasuke solidified in the space, the pupil cannot be enlarged, and even the bloodshot can not be increased, the only thing that can be changed is the look turned into fright.


    He looked at the kaleidoscope in Luo''s eyes in disbelief.


    "How is it possible? How could he also own a kaleidoscope?"


    "I didn''t care about your "food" thoughts and style, but it was annoying when I was over." The kaleidoscope in my eyes is opposite to the six-man star kaleidoscope in Sasuke''s eyes.


    Luo hadn''t thought about this at first.


    But the proud and unrepentant Sasuke made him very annoyed at this time. Suddenly he got Uchiha''s eyes to stop water. It was useless at all. Since it is so, why not use it here, so that "food" will be good.


    Frightened Sasuke.


    Blood seemed to slowly appear in his eyes.


    But in the solidified space, the blood in the eyes could not flow out at all.


    Relative to that moment, the powerful illusion was used instantly. This is the only ability Sasuke can resist now.


    "Magic?"


    Feeling that the spirit was instantly pulled into the mysterious illusion space, Luo Buxiao smiled. Although Sasuke was very high in the illusion of illusion, he might have been inferior to his brother Yu Zhibo.


    However, Luo Zhi now has a kaleidoscope of Uchiha water stop.


    Has the name of the strongest illusion.


    Why fear illusions?


    With both eyes open, the kaleidoscope in Luo''s eyes glowed with dazzling light, and the illusion space constructed by Sasuke Uchiha, such as broken glass, cracked


    Illusion counterattack.


    The severe pain made Uchiha Sasuke unbearable, but in the frozen space, it was also a luxury to want to scream.


    "How is it possible? My illusion was actually repulsed, no! It''s impossible!!" Uchiha Sasuke growled hysterically in his heart.


    Kaleidoscope of writing round eyes has the strongest illusion.


    Even he has a kaleidoscope.


    But he simply does not have the blood of the Uchiha family. How can he use the kaleidoscope perfectly, not to mention the kaleidoscope, why am I weaker?


    Sasuke simply cannot accept this reality.


    Now he is most proud of the kaleidoscope in his eyes, but he is defeated in the most proud place, and has the same ability, how can he accept it?


    "Don''t be god!"


    Luo uses Ultimate Illusion.


    The powerful price made Luo''s eyes shed blood.


    "Do not!!"


    Although he didn''t know what illusions he had, Uchiha Sasuke was able to find that his soul was pulled into an independent space, unable to think at all, and felt his soul was instantly broken up.


    Countless memories are reorganized quickly.


    He could feel that many memories deep in the soul were abandoned, and many memories were tampered with randomly.


    Seek flowers.


    He didn''t know what this would mean.


    But I can know that I am facing the biggest crisis in history.


    "No!!" Crazy use his kaleidoscope ability, want to resist such terrible illusion.


    But... although they are all kaleidoscopes of the same level.


    But Uchiha Sasuke''s kaleidoscope, the ability of his eyes, is not illusion.


    And Uchiha''s water-proof kaleidoscope, both eyes are equipped with other gods, are the strongest illusion.


    Don''t be a god, it''s an illusion that can''t even be reached by Uchiha Yuru, let alone Sasuke?


    Luohua is for the hand of God.


    Randomly tampering with the soul of Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Well, do you want to delete all the memories about Youvor Naruto? Luo seems to find something very interesting. Various brain hole opening ideas appear randomly. People join forces against Dahui Muhui Ye.


    Give up this idea temporarily.


    "First let him submit to me."


    This is the most important.


    This way "food" can be good.


    The rest are not important.


    "If you don''t want him to like Sakura very much, take the initiative to pursue it. At that time, it is estimated that You Guoming''s face is very exciting." Luo again tampered with some memories.


    Finally stopped the bad taste.


    "Hoo!"


    Long-distance breath.


    Luo felt a sting coming from his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I am used to the eternal kaleidoscope. It is really unaccustomed to use the ordinary kaleidoscope. Luo wiped the blood from his eyes and looked at the mirror in the mirror.


    One eye still presents a kaleidoscope.


    But the other eye has now disappeared.


    The other gods are powerful, but the price is very high. Although it will not be an eye directly with the price of Yixian, it also takes a long time to recover before it can be used for the second time.


    And after this eye returns to normal, everything in the ninja world has already ended


    bundle.


    "There is only one eye left, and I can use it again in a short time. Don��t use it, then use it together? Who should use it? Uchiha with soil? Or Uzumaki Naruto?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 539 213 Sasukes surrender

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo Zijiao showed a playful smile.


    The second object, he has determined.


    "Oh almost forgot you."


    Luo hurriedly used the fruit of the operation to perfectly remove Uchiha''s eyes and replaced with a stronger reincarnation, to unlock the solid space.


    "Ah!!"


    The space solidifies and dissipates, and Uchiha helps to suppress the pain for a long time, and it turns into a scream, and the bloody eyes shed a lot of blood.


    "Don''t you die? Quiet me before I die."


    "Yes!"


    Sasuke Uchiha coming down from the test stand.


    It seems to maintain a consistent look, standing proudly.


    But when he saw Luo, he habitually lowered his head. Although his eyes were not fanatical, he did not dare to have any disrespect.


    "It''s "May 7" good."


    With Luo''s handy use, some vitality was directly thrown to Uchiha Sasuke and integrated into his body, otherwise with his ability to use the kaleidoscope many times, his physical condition is not so good now.


    Sooner or later, it will become "food"


    Luo doesn''t care about giving him a little life now, and will eventually return to his body.


    Get vitality restored.


    Sasuke Uchiha, who was mentally depressed, quickly returned to normal.


    "Go!"


    Luo took Uchiha Sasuke and disappeared in the laboratory instantly.


    In the base of dawn.


    Ghost Lantern spent the most difficult period of his life, he looked at the group of evil monsters with a sad face and a timid face, hiding in the corner and daring not to move.


    The comatose incense phosphorus.


    Slowly wake up.


    In a confused look, a mournful voice was issued: "Sasuke..."


    "Noisily kill you all." Wang Shi Guijun said, Xiang Pang hurriedly covered her mouth, creaking some sobs.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly two figures appeared instantly.


    "teacher."


    Tian Dao Penn lowered his head slightly, and other members of Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but came over, not dilated by the pupil.


    "Sasuke Uchiha


    Completely okay?"


    Uchiha looked at Sasuke behind Luo with consternation, but he didn''t die? Shouldn''t it! He didn''t think Luo would be so kind to spare Sasuke''s life


    "Is this guy fated?"


    They are also very different from the dried persimmon.


    But they also quickly found that Uchiha Sasuke was different from before.Although he still kept pride in the corners of his eyes, he obviously followed Luo behind, slightly lowered his head and obeyed, and had no previous appearance.


    "It''s worthy of Luo. Such a short incident actually surrendered this family.


    Partner.


    "This hasn''t been possible for Da She Wan for three years."


    They were very curious about what Ronaldo did to Sasuke, and actually made him change so much in a short time.


    Of course no one dared to ask.


    "Everyone is here. Continue to the previous meeting. In the future, Uchiha Sasuke will be a member of Xiaozhong." Luo Moran said.


    Of course there is no objection.


    Just more curious.


    "As for the two of you," Luo glanced at Guideng Shuiyue and Xiang Phosphorus. The former directly ignored them. The hydration ability is quite good in Ninja, but here, Luo''s eyes cannot be entered.


    The blood of the Xiang Phosphorus family, and the ability to quickly restore others'' injuries.


    Luo couldn''t help but take another look, but it was just another look.


    "You only count the peripheral members of Xiao, and continue to follow Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Yes!" How dare they oppose, even Saicha''s unruly Sasuke chose to surrender, and they bowed their heads obediently.


    Luo still sits on the throne.


    Everyone glanced at Xiao Xiao and said coldly: "There are two tailed beasts, nine tails and eight tails. The next step is everyone''s task.


    All eyes widened for a while.


    Even Uchiha took the soil and couldn''t be shaken by his heart, and finally reached the last moment


    Too.


    "Nine-tail is caught by Payne six times." Luo glanced at Tiandao Payne. Although there are other options, Luo also wanted to see if Youvor Naruto''s words were invincible.


    "is teacher!"


    Jiuwei has a candidate.


    Luo eyes glanced over others, staying on Uchiha with soil for a while but eventually staying with Uchiha Sasuke.


    "The star is captured by your eagle team."


    Now Luo didn''t even want to catch Bawei and Jiuwei,


    Whether the Eighth-Guan Guanping World War 4 can really appear, the eight-star Zhu Liqi Labi is also related to the future growth of Youvor Naruto.


    And Jiuwei is more related to the future development of Youvor Naruto.


    Uchiha Sasuke nodded heavily.


    "A Fei, you stay in Xiaozhong and prepare the final plan."


    Uchiha nodded with soil, and in his mind, the final plan was the Eye of Moon project, and the Eye of course needed his eyes, which was his inner thought.


    "Let''s act separately.


    "Xiang Phosphorus, ghost lantern water moon, let''s go!"


    Sasuke Uchiha did not stop and walked out of Akatsuki''s base.


    Luo Moran looked at him without seeming to have Chongwu, would he die? Hurry to tell Uchiha Sasuke secretly, don''t use illusion on the tail force.


    Outside of the base of Xiao.


    Squad, there are only three left.


    The moment they left the base, Ghost Lantern Shuiyue and Xiang phosphor breathed heavily.


    "It''s terrible, Xiao is terrible. It''s no wonder that Master Dashewan used to be so afraid." Guideng Shuiyue felt his feet were soft.


    "Yes, it''s terrible." Xiang Phosphorus also looked at the dark channel behind her, and she never had the courage to enter here.


    "gone."


    Sasuke is still cold and proud.


    "Sasuke, before 5.5, Xiang Phosphorus carefully asked, "Which monster didn''t do anything to you?"


    Suddenly, a terrifying murderous force crushed on Xiang Phosphorus.


    She looked at Sasuke in horror. At this time, Sasuke''s eyes glared, and Lingran stared at Xiang Phosphorus murderously.


    "Sasuke, me, me"


    "Xiang Phosphorus, if you say this again, I will kill you." This is really murderous.


    Xiang Pian''s pale face looked at Sasuke in disbelief. She was sure that Sasuke really thought this way. Why? Why? She couldn''t accept it.


    "What the hell happened, Sasuke, who has always been reluctant, will become so?"


    Guideng Shuiyue looked at Sasuke''s back in disbelief.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.Com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 540 214 Invasion of Muye Village

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Muye Village!


    It is still the center of the ninja world, the most prosperous ninja village.


    But the high-level officials were trembling with fear.


    "Unexpectedly, since I was so strong, I was all dead." Muye Village consultant, Xiaochun Menyan sighed, with unconsciousness in his eyes with fear


    Color.


    "Shen Zuo Xian Ren, is all this true?"


    Tsunade couldn''t believe everything.


    Zilai actually died in Xiaozhong, and the reality that made her unacceptable was the man she had been looking for. It was actually the teacher of the evil leader Xiao, it was impossible!


    "All this is true."


    There is also deep sorrow in the eyes of Shen Zuoxian.


    "How could this be?" The pale-faced Tsunade retreated backward, leaning against the wall.


    "Tsunade, the most important thing now is to convene all the high-level officials in the village to discuss this matter.|Xiaochunmen Yan hurriedly said.


    But Tsunade looked at a loss.


    The two admirers who sighed, could only order the secret department to inform the major families and the top ninjas in the village.


    The atmosphere is solemn in meeting room 11.


    All the people with heads and faces in Muye Village gathered together.


    After hearing it.


    All took a breath.


    Perhaps many of them did not know too much about Luo, but they knew very well about Zilai. That was one of the three ninjas. They actually died in battle, and the enemy also has the legendary reincarnation eye.


    "How could this be?"


    His face turned wide and his eyes widened.


    For Luo, he is the most familiar patriarch among the major families.


    Having dealt with Luo, her woman Hinata is Luo''s student, and of course she knows it well.


    "No? Which one was in Muye Village three years ago, and,


    And instructing Hinata''s cultivation, should he not be the leader behind the evil organization Xiao?"


    As for the Xiao organization, they have a deep understanding through detailed explanations.


    Ninja has such a terrible organization.


    "him?"


    Kakashi and Kay looked dignified.


    I didn''t expect all this to be related to him.


    The evening sun is not enough to participate in such a meeting.


    "Yes, all of this is definitely not true." Tsunade slammed the table hard and shouted.


    "But all this is what we saw with our own eyes, and Xiao Bailai also entered Yuren Village himself.


    Verified."Shenzuo Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Did Na Luo personally have an accident?" Tsune asked.


    "This is not the case. It has always been the six-way Payne with reincarnation eyes and Zilai also fighting, but the six-way Payne and its incredible strength, and the small Zilai have been difficult to resist, he did not have to personally shoot." Shen Zuoxian smiled bitterly. .


    The enemy is too strong.


    I don''t even bother to shoot in person.


    2227.


    "The purpose at that time?"


    "To catch tail beasts, it can now be determined that only the eight-star and nine-tail beasts have not been caught by Xiao. As for why they catch the tail beasts, Payne Liudao once said that in order to create powerful weapons and let the world peace.


    Heard here.


    Tsunade smiled.


    "It seems that as a deep fairy, you haven''t really understood Luo''s power. If his purpose is really like this, he doesn''t need tail beasts to make weapons. He can do it by himself, and if Luo wants to catch tail beasts, there are many He could easily do it three years ago, not to mention, when Xiao Pu caught Uzumaki Naruto three years ago, Luo Ke stopped it himself, otherwise Yugu Naruto had already been arrested that time!" Tsunade retorted.


    It is indeed a contradiction for the deep-seated immortals.


    When in a daze, everyone looked up at Nara Lumaru, and everyone knows that Konomura has the highest IQ.


    "Nara Luku, what do you think?"


    Nara Lumaru frowned slightly, and after a moment of contemplation, he said: "There is too little information now, and I can''t fully judge the truth, but there is one thing


    Seeing Xiaowei��s goal as a tail beast, Xiao��s goal would be to take a shot against the Nine Stars and the Eight Tails. No matter what Xiao��s ultimate goal is, if we organize them to catch the tail beasts, then their plan is destroyed."


    Many people nodded in recognition.


    Indeed, the focus now is to protect the Jiuwei people''s column strength.


    "Where is Uzumaki Naruto?"


    "Naruto is practicing in Miaomu Mountain. After that, he will stay in Miaomu Mountain to learn fairy techniques," said Shen Zuoxian.


    Miaomu Mountain is safer than Muye Village.


    "Also, Xiao has shown a terrible power, maybe it is difficult to resist by Muye Village alone, and I have to inform Yunren Village about this matter.


    Let them also protect the eight-tailed column force."Nara Lumaru said in a deep voice.


    After a long discussion.


    Tsunade waved his hand, "Do not dissolve, don''t worry too much, if Luo really wants to shoot Muye Village, worry is useless."


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    This is the weakness of the most absolute strength.


    A week passed.


    Muye Village is still shrouded in peace and prosperity.


    Miaomu Mountain, when he heard the news of the death of the lecherous immortal, fell into a painful wandering naruto and began to practice madly.


    Outside the village, in the woods!


    Six figures stood in the woods and looked at the wooden leaf village protected by a wall of tens of meters high, Payne Liudao now!


    The crown next to 087, Luo was leisurely there: "Go.


    in!


    Wave a hand.


    Payne acted simultaneously with the six paths. With the help of Shura Road, the animal path was like an arrow from Lixuan, and it burst out instantly, rushing towards the sky in Muye Village.


    Trigger a huge sensory enchantment enveloping Muye Village.


    "No, there are enemies invading from two o''clock in the sky, with one target!"


    "taste!


    Falling into the animal path of Muye Village, his hands quickly seal: "psychic art.


    Payne''s six roads also appeared beside the animal road in Muye Village.


    "action!"


    Heavenly Payne waved his hand.


    The six immediately dispersed, using their powerful abilities, and the invasion of Muye Village began.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce blasting sound soon came from Muye Village


    "Is it Zhengda''s bright drama, or is it watching in secret?" Rama supported his chin, which way? It is worth pondering.


    The tree next to it slowly wriggled.


    He stretched out from the tree king: "Uchiha Sasuke has already captured the Chichi of the Octopus, but unfortunately it is just a tentacle, and the current status of the Octopus is still unknown.


    "Practice."


    Luo responded casually.


    This is what he wants.


    Looking at Luo strangely, actually not angry?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 541 215 escape

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "These are trivial things. If you want to watch the drama, let''s go together." Luo stood up and stretched.


    "it is good!"


    Luo and Jue entered the turbulent Muye Village without knowing it.


    Payne started attacking with all strength.


    Various powerful psychic beasts began to destroy Muye Village.


    Muye Village suffered powerful damage, houses collapsed, and explosions appeared everywhere.


    And Penn��s strongest heavenly way Penn.


    At this time it slowly fell from high altitude.


    "Who?" The Tsunade and many secrets in this place watched the falling Tiandao Payne with vigilance.


    "It is one of the six enemies and should possess pressure and gravity.


    Payne Liu Dao also told Muye Village about their physical characteristics and different abilities.


    "Are you the Six Ways of Payne?" Tsunade looked at Heavenly Way Payne angrily, seeing the continuously destroyed Muye Village, his eyes colder.


    "Muye Village Five Generations of Naruto Thousand-Handed Gang Hands." Tian Dao Pei Xing followed Gang Hands: "I heard that you have a relationship with the teacher, then, I will not attack you, if you are willing to hand over the Nine Tails, I can stop right Muye Village made any attacks and sincerely apologized.


    Tsunade looked stiff.


    "Are you really a student of Luo?"


    Is it true?


    But when he suddenly thought about it, only he could easily teach such a terrible student.


    "Call the teacher''s name directly, disrespect!"


    Tian Dao Penn''s expression was lingering, and the powerful momentum was overwhelming to Wang Shougang''s hand, and they were rushing, and the wind hunted.


    But Chakra at their feet kept them from retreating.


    "I already know my abilities, do you have precautions?" Tiandao Payne scornfully smiled: "Useless, Ninja is no longer your five Ninja villages, but Xiao"!


    "Is it all Luo ordered you? Is it his plan?"


    Gang hands shell teeth clenched his lips.


    "Dare to call the teacher''s name directly. Tian Dao Payne erupted in a more terrifying manner, "This is the last warning, don''t be too arrogant, the teacher''s name is not anyone can call."


    The strong momentum makes the faces of the dark part change greatly.


    Even Tsunade was shocked by the strength of Heavenly Payne.


    What makes them unbelievable is that such a powerful monster actually has such respect for his teacher, and the fanaticism in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    The dark parts that don''t know much about Luo have taken a breath, what kind of characters can make the monsters in front of them so adored?


    "Ridiculous, where were you when I met Luo?" Na said coldly.


    "Because I know that you are related to the teacher, I don''t want to destroy Muye Village." Tianda Payne said coldly: "Tell me where Uzumaki Naruto is.


    in!


    "Destroy Muye Village? Don''t underestimate Muye Village. Also, no one will tell you where Uzumaki Naruto is.


    "So you have decided?"


    Tian Dao Penn proudly said: "Useless, no one can protect the Jiuwei column force."


    "Not always."


    "Miaomu Mountain?" At this time, the other six Payne finally got the information they wanted in the mind of a senior executive.


    Heavenly Payne slowly rose into the air.


    "What?" Tsunade''s face changed drastically.


    "The teacher should not have much affection for Muye Village?" Tian Dao Penn continued to take off.


    "Wait for me, Payne, what the hell do you want to do?"


    "As one of the three ninjas, you should not be too weak in Qianshougangshou, then this move should not endanger your life.


    Heavenly Payne lifted off.


    Opened his hands in the sky, while the other Payne hurriedly got rid of his opponent, disappeared into white smoke, and then condensed outside Muye Village.


    "It''s not good, is that the way Dao Payne is going to use it?" He who watched the drama on the Huoying Cliff, swallowed, and looked at the leisurely Luo in front of him: "Do we really need to avoid it temporarily?"


    "Why? This trick can still hurt you?" Luo looked at him ridiculously.


    Life-saving ability is so strong, are you afraid?


    "Here, feel the pain, experience the pain, Chao Shenluo Tianzheng!


    The indescribably powerful effort exploded in an instant.


    Taking the center of Muye Village as the origin, the mountains and the sea spread out in all directions, and everything was turned into fragments under the attack of the super-strong Shenluo Tianzheng. No matter how strong the house was, it could not last for a second.


    "what?"


    A lot of Konoha ninjas.


    Looking at the end of the world in horror.


    Too many ninjas were instantly covered by countless gravel and wood.


    From which point in the center of Muye Village, a huge deep pit appears, and the deep pit spreads in all directions.


    This is an attack that can destroy a city. Although Muye Village is only a village, its area is much larger than those of ordinary cities in the Ninja world.


    1.1


    "Although the power is not very good, it is gorgeous. It is Muye Village, which has completely disappeared.


    Luo interesting look


    "Not powerful?"


    Looking at Luo absolutely dumbfounded, this is Chao Shenluo Tianzheng, beyond the attack of S-class ninjutsu, even Heaven Dao Payne needs to gather all the power of six Dao before they can be used, and actually only got a flashy title.


    Dumbfounded, I feel a little ignorant.


    But looking at Luo, he thought of his strength.


    It seems that there is no exaggeration at all in this way. For Chao Shenluo (Huo Nuo) Tian Zheng, in his eyes, it is really just flashy.


    The disappeared Muye Village.


    It was replaced by a huge pit.


    "Psychic!"


    In the smoke and dust, a toad quickly seals, using psychic techniques, grinds and shatters, and white smoke appears in the dust.


    "Hey?"


    Luo body leaned forward slightly, is the protagonist finally here?


    The scene just now, but he was almost asleep when he watched it, and finally came a slightly spiritual scene.


    "Uzumaki Naruto, let me see how strong your mouth is, and whether it can make Uzumaki Nagato change his mind." For this, Luo Ke was too curious.


    I don''t know if Yutu Naruto will use oral language to me in the future.


    To the most terrifying ability of the ninja world.


    Luo was very curious and wanted to take it personally and feel it.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 542 216 Naruto Returns

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After the smoke passed, it glanced at a Tibetan toad, which is a psychic technique.However, the caster was standing on the toad''s head. Sure enough, it was Naruto, and Naruto returned from Miaomu Mountain.


    At this time, Naruto was full of energy, just like a stubborn bull who could not finish his strength, standing straight and looking at the front.


    After the smoke disappeared, Muye had already turned into a ruin. The house building was squeezed into the wall of Muye Village by the repulsive force of Shen Luo Tianzheng. Now Muye''s hinterland is like a deserted Gobi beach, desolate and lonely.


    With such a wide range of techniques, the lethality is amazing. I am afraid that all ninjas except Naruto are estimated to be useless.This is a good thing. It has eliminated irrelevant people and just moved out of place for the war between the two prophets.As a result of fate, the two sons of prophecy finally met.Will the ninja world be destroyed or the world reborn? Luo is also very interested in this.


    Naruto''s eyes have changed, it is the fairy mode, it seems that Naruto has learned the technique of lustful fairy.Huang''s eyes are like a frog glancing around, this place is a little strange to Naruto but there are


    Some familiar.


    "Where is this? Muye Village? No, isn''t it so barren? But the cliff painting on that mountain is clearly 590. It''s Huo Ying in different dynasties. Is this illusion?


    Naruto is very puzzled, but the three of Payne are indeed in front of them, wearing Xiao''s unique clothes, and everyone has reincarnation eyes.Naruto got it, this is Payne, killing the enemies from Zilai.


    At this time, Master Suzaku jumped over to Naruto and said, "Naruto, you are finally back. Muye has been destroyed by Payne.


    Unbelievable, Naruto is really incredible.The wooden leaf he had been living in was turned into a wasteland, and even the attack of Da She Wan was not so bad.Is it possible to destroy Muye Village in the five great countries with the help of these few people?


    Naruto choked a little, his hand trembling and fisting, and a few words popped out of his teeth.


    "What about them?"


    Lord Zuo Zuo naturally knows what they mean by Naruto. At this time, a mini slug came out from behind Shen Zuo Zuo and replied: Naruto, you can rest assured.Lord Tsunate has used everyone''s healing technique to protect everyone. Although there are some losses, there are still many people who are above Zhongren.I will give them continued medical care, so rest assured.


    Naruto was relieved, the village was gone, and the people were still there. This is a trace of joy after the great compassion.But now Naruto has a deeper hatred for Payne, and I wish they could now become Nine Stars to tear Payne and them.


    Payne at this time also


    When I saw Naruto, I looked carefully at Naruto.He also sensed the extraordinaryness of Naruto''s present. It seems that his strength has surpassed that of Lai Ye also, so he summoned three Payne from other places to his side, and Payne''s six paths have been completely assembled.


    "You are Uzumaki Naruto, like the legendary one is a yellow-haired raccoon cat. It seems that you have been different than before, and you have learned the magical technique of Zilai."


    "Always? You know my teacher"


    "Yes, Muye Sanren, who used to fight against Hanshin and Hanzo, who didn''t know, who didn''t know. At that time, my elder brother wanted to learn ninjutsu with them. But I can''t forget that Muye''s The forehead is that you Konoha killed my parents."


    "Well, you killed my Zilai yourself


    Teacher, when is the grievance reported?


    "Aaa, I just want the world to feel my pain. The ninja world is a cursed world. Tomorrow he kills me, and you get revenge the day after tomorrow, and everything in this world is wrong. Naruto


    You are just a piece of yellow sand on that beach, which can''t transcend the world''s tide.And I am the child of prophecy selected by God. I want to change this world and make this world feel painful, so that the world will grow and there will be no war in the world."


    (bbaf) "What logic are you, war is no way to eliminate war."


    "I am God, God''s will is heaven, and I am God''s heaven. You mortals will not understand the will of God. Naruto, you are the pillar of the nine-tailed man, and the key to peace, as long as you take you Dedicated body to God, the world will surely move towards peace. You are no match for God


    Your resistance will die out like wood leaves.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it seems that you are really an abominable person. I''m going to knock down your nonsense.


    As soon as the words fell, the beast road moved first, and Payne just wanted to try Naruto''s ability so he could plan for the next step.Luo He in the distance is watching the battle from afar.


    Luo continued to fight Deng, all of which was within his expectations.He would like to know what the strength of Naruto��s six courses is. Can he successfully capture Jiuwei?


    Psychic! With a bang, a rhino horn emerged from the white smoke.It seems that the psychic is a rhinoceros. This rhinoceros is as big as Toad Manta, and hits Naruto and Toad straight.


    This was a striking mountain crash, like a sharp spear piercing the running deer.But Naruto is not a wild deer. Now he is in the fairy mode, which is four times stronger than himself in the normal state, plus he has more Chakra supplies than ordinary people.Naruto''s fairy mode has surpassed the teacher of Ziye since its practice, and has even approached the level of Naruto.


    How vigorous the frog''s eyes are, frogs are the most dynamic creatures to capture.However, Naruto in the fairy mode now has this ability.It seemed to him that the psychic beast rhinoceros galloping against him seemed to be jogging


    Even the power is greatly discounted.


    Thunder couldn''t cover his ears, Naruto grabbed the rhino horn at once, as if Lu Zhishen pulled the willow upside down, and so on.


    With a bang, the rhinoceros turned into white smoke and disappeared. Naruto did not use any ninjutsu to kill the psychic beast.Payne was a little shocked, and it looked like Naruto was underestimated.


    Looking at Naruto expressionlessly, Naruto remained motionless.Then it was still the psychic technique, and the same as the psychic beasts that came from the home, and three of them were summoned at once, namely the chameleon, the three-headed dog, and the chicken.


    In the same way, Naruto also performed a psychic technique.Although it can be said that those psychic beasts can win, but harassment in front of you will always affect the treatment of Payne, or when psychic beasts compare to psychic beasts.Naruto is very confident that the Toad Warrior will be able to defeat these psychic beasts controlled by the reincarnation eyes.


    Naruto also has two more toad warriors, Toad Jian and Toad Dragon.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 543 217 Necromancer Showdown

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The scene was so grand that even in a far place, Muye could be seen by everyone.Those people did not suffer any harm, but the impact was not affected in any way.Thanks to the psychic beast slug of Lord Tsuna, it splits into countless little aunts, wraps everyone in their bodies and heals them.


    But it was because of this large-scale healing technique that Master Tsunato was weak and collapsed to the ground.


    The movement of the psychic beast is really not small, all the ninjas are looking towards the center of the explosion.


    "Naruto, Naruto, he''s back, it''s really good."


    Jiao Didi''s voice, white eyes, this is Naruto''s admirer Hinata.


    However, Sakura on one side could not cry anymore, no matter how strong she was, she could not bear the destruction of the wooden leaf ninja village where she lived for so many years.


    But at a glance, the three toads and the orange back had a more upset expression.Naruto has finally appeared, the unexpected first person, can he really win these six Payne?


    As a result, no one knew, and could only watch and pray silently.The wooden ninjas helped each other, and the medical ninjas treated them urgently.


    A small aunt crawled over Naruto''s shoulder and asked, "We have studied the secret words and the Penn combat methods of the deep back. They have a total of six people, each using a different system of surgery. For example, the weak little girl is Only the summoner. There is also the fat man who seems to absorb all the skills. The bald head is a weapon and a ninja who uses a long-range attack. As for the center Payne, it seems to be capable of repulsion and gravity. Payne''s core, the most difficult guy.


    Lord Slug outlined Payne��s ability to do six things, and she knew that it would be helpful to Mingren.It is a small help for Naruto, as the so-called confidant knows nothing.


    Beast Dao Payne continues to use psychic summoner creatures, Payne delays the time.Because Tiandao Payne has just used Super God Luo Tianzheng, it takes about a few minutes to recharge before continuing to release skills.


    Suddenly another psychic beast appeared. This time it was a bull with two horns. It was also a collisional psychic beast.However, the drunkard''s intention was not wine. At that moment, he attracted Naruto''s attention, and Shura Dao bypassed the left side for a pinch.


    Shura said, blame the wrist fire.Shura Dao''s strongest melee attack is like his right fist turned into a million-ton hammer.


    If this trick hits Naruto, it will hurt you if you die.If this is Naruto in different states, I am afraid it is difficult to avoid, after all, it is a side angle attack.But now Naruto is a fairy mode. The fairy mode not only increases its own power, but also can sense and absorb the surrounding power.


    As Shura Dao moved, in fact Naruto had noticed that since he noticed that he could avoid it, Shura Dao''s attack escaped a little to the left of Naruto.


    A left hook punched directly on the face of Shura Dao, and as soon as Shura Dao broke up, he became a pile of scrap iron.The first Payne, Shura Do Payne, was wiped out by Naruto.


    Heavenly Payne was also shocked. Naruto did not expect it to be so difficult.But surprise is surprised, after all, it is the pillar of the nine tails, and the strength is naturally extraordinary.


    Too.


    Tiandao Payne said: "It seems that your strength is very good, you really have learned the fairy mode of Zilai."


    Naruto said: "I want to make a break with you and knock you down for my master for Konoha.


    Shadow avatar!


    Naruto summoned two of himself, and it seems that Naruto is about to cast his own ninjutsu style to escape the spiral shuriken.


    At this time, the three toads and the psychic beast summoned by the beast were fighting.It seems that their momentum is very strong, and it seems that the one-on-one matchups have the upper hand.


    Without waiting for Naruto to charge the spiral shuriken, the summoned upside-down chicken flew straight from above to Naruto, giving Naruto some harassment.


    Toad Jian stuck the chameleon''s neck with his fork. Before the chameleon disappeared, the chameleon was eliminated.These two are very good to deal with. In fact, the most difficult thing to deal with in the psychic beast is the three-headed hell dog.Because this hell dog is very troublesome, he will split if attacked, which is a very tricky existence.It seems that only the beasts that use psychic techniques can be eliminated, so that the hell dog can disappear.


    Naruto escaped a blow from the sky monster bird, and two shadow avatars started to help Naruto make a wind escape spiral shuriken.Currently in Naruto mode, Naruto can use two wind escape spiral shurikens.This is Naruto''s killer skill. He used to kill many horns in the heart with one blow.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    The piercing crackling sounded all around, as if it were a high-frequency dog ??flute, and then Naruto had an orange blue chakra ball in his hand.The chakra ball slowly rotates a circle of wind blades. This is a combination of morphological changes and attribute changes. Wind escape spiral is a super first-class ninjutsu.


    Slowly, the rotating wind escape spiral shuriken became the same size as Naruto. Naruto looked solemnly at the Heavenly Penn and shouted: "Take the move, wind escape spiral hand sword!"


    It seems that he used the power of eating milk to directly throw the concentrated and powerful Chakra''s wind escape spiral shuriken towards Tiandao Payne.


    Tian Dao Payne looked at the wind escape spiral shuriken still expressionless. He was not afraid of any wind escape spiral shuriken. If his god Luo Tianzheng recovered, it would be a matter of a second to bounce this technique.


    But he hasn''t recovered yet, so the hungry ghost Dao Payne, who can absorb all the skills, hastened to Tian Dao Payne.


    In fact, the ninjutsu that absorbed all the techniques is a seal technique, just like the ghoul seal, he just converted the chakra of ninjutsu into Chakra of Payne and absorbed it.


    Even though Naruto''s spiral shuriken is destructive, there is no way to escape this seal.


    Sealing technique, sealing technique blotting.The powerful Chakra, the crazy absorber of the hungry ghost road, at the beginning, those chakras could resist the hungry ghost road.But it only took two seconds to work, then the powerful ninjutsu gradually weakened, and then lost the outer edge of the wind blade, and then even the center of rotation Chakra disappeared.Naruto''s wind escape spiral shuriken did not hurt Payne, and Payne still stood firmly in front of Naruto.


    At the same time, the battle between the toads and the best hell dog became fierce.The battlefield is really fast-changing, and the toad that has the upper hand is losing ground.Not fighting is not, standing is not, but has become crippled


    Get up.Now the Hellhound has split out four. If you play in this way, it is estimated that the Hellhound will become more and more troublesome.As the so-called one punch is invincible with four hands, even the Toad Man of Miaomu Mountain feels that these unkillable Xiaoqiang are too difficult to entangle.It seems that I can only rely on Naruto, and I hope that Naruto will quickly resolve the beast Dao Payne.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 544 218 Narutos Strategy

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    But where is it so easy? Naruto''s one-hit kill did not hit, but instead consumed half of his magical chakra.Now Naruto needs three plans to break one by one, after all, six Payne is really too much trouble.


    It seems that Payne must be the first to hit the person who can absorb ninjutsu, and Naruto''s eyes like copper money are staring at the hungry ghost/dao.Since ninjutsu has no way to deal with it, then use body surgery to solve the hungry ghost way.


    With no extra movements, Naruto rushed to Hungry Ghost Road and fought with it.But he can always catch the flaws that Hungry Ghost Road has moved, but he is easily escaped by Hungry Ghost Road, even if it is an attack from behind.


    Is that


    The guy has long eyes behind his back, and Naruto''s movements are a little daunting.At this time, the little slug at the mouth of Xiong crawled out and moved to Naruto''s shoulder and said: "The vision of these six Payne''s eyes is common, even if the hungry ghost did not see it.


    When you arrive, as long as other Payne sees your movements, he will avoid them completely.We also collected information, it seems that these Payne are a cold body, behind it is manipulative, just like a puppet master.The manipulating them is the black stick inserted in them, so even if he defeats all Payne, it is not a complete defeat of them, and he still has to pull out the manipulator behind this scene.


    This turned out to be the case. In fact, Naruto had already noticed some clues when he first started fighting.Although these Paynes are very powerful, they are expressionless, and he can feel the bitter cold when he kills Shura Dow Payne.This is the coldness that only the dead have. It seems that the six people of Payne are indeed controlled bodies.


    Naruto thought about it for a while: "Since that''s the case, then I will use their fists invisible."


    Naruto put his hands together and gathered the natural forces around him even more densely.Then there was another attack according to the attack just now, and the pace and strength were almost the same.


    Naruto''s move made Tiandao Payne a little scornful. The previous attack was useless, and now it is naturally useless.As usual, it is still natural to avoid Naruto''s fist.


    When Naruto''s fist slammed out and hit the face of Hungry Ghost Road, Hungry Ghost Road also leaned back. Originally only a distance of more than ten centimeters, it was easy to escape the painless and itchy fist.But I never expected that with a bang, Shura Dao''s left leg gang received a heavy impact, which was obviously caused by Naruto''s fist.In an instant Hungry Ghost Road was knocked down, and Hungry Ghost Road suddenly lost its fighting power.


    Why is this? Obviously evading but still being attacked? Tian Dao Payne has no way to understand, it seems that Naruto''s strength is higher than he thought GaoChao.


    But Luo, who was watching from a distance, saw the doorway. If it were in his previous world, it should be a domineering kind.This is caused by the absorption of natural forces or the release of his own breath to create a chakra package. That chakra forms an invisible fist, so that the hungry ghost is given a punch.


    Absolutely: "Why was that just now, how did Payne get knocked down? Mr. Luo, do you know why this is?"


    Luo Ze smiled a little. He didn''t want to explain anything, but he thought that Naruto was more and more interesting.


    Surprised to be surprised, but it is not enough to overthrow Payne''s small tricks. Suddenly Naruto''s fairy chakra disappeared, and Naruto returned to normal.Suddenly, Naruto realized what it was. The guy on the left, the long-haired Payne, who seemed to be able to absorb natural abilities like him, even other people''s Chakra.


    That''s right, Payne of the Human Dao does have that ability, and even he can strip other people''s souls out of RouTi, and mute is so dead in the hands of Human Dao.


    It seems that everyone''s abilities in Payne are tricky, and now Naruto''s fairy mode has been lifted.The house leak was in the middle of the rain, and the advantages of Toad Wentai were also no longer there.Now it has been defeated with the split Helldog fighter, and now there are as many as seven Helldogs, and the Toad is healthy. Has been bitten by a hell dog.


    The situation is very bad, and Naruto is also anxious.He must think of using the reverse psychic technique to put


    Summon your avatar and reopen the fairy mode.


    Naruto had been prepared for a long time. Naruto learned the fairy mode. It is very unstable now. Even without using any ninjutsu, it can only last for three minutes, so Naruto thought of a good idea before he left. When the Miaomu Mountain left two shadow avatars, continue to absorb the chakra in Miaomu Mountain, and then use the reverse psychic beast to summon his shadow avatar in the fairy mode, and then release the shadow avatar. The magic power of Naruto comes into Naruto''s body, and Naruto will revert to the fairy mode here.


    The idea is beautiful, the reality is the backbone, and the scroll behind Naruto is the key.However, Payne is so powerful that he naturally knows what naruto has.Without waiting for Naruto to open the psychic scroll, Heaven Payne took out Chakra''s black stick and attacked Naruto.Although Tian Dao Payne has not yet restored the ability of Shenluo Tianzheng, Tian Dao Payne''s physical skill is the most powerful in Payne.Coupled with the power of Chakra''s black stick, as long as Cha enters Naruto''s body, it can be Naruto''s chakra chaos, thus capturing "Naruto."


    Seeing that Heavenly Payne rushed over, Naruto could only dodge. Naruto''s physical strength has already consumed most of it, and naturally he can''t beat Heavenly Payne with full firepower.But now Toad Wentai can''t help, his situation is more dangerous, and he needs Naruto''s assistance.


    After losing ground, Naruto ran to hide, and the heavens were chasing after him.At this time, Master Suzaku stood up.


    "Naruto will give me the scroll, and I will use reverse psychic instead of you."


    Naruto suddenly cracked the corner of his mouth when he heard it, and a 1.2 twist turned the scroll to the master of the deep master, and then struggled with the heavenly Payne.


    Master Zuo Zuo opened the scroll and saw a square meter of paper filled with spells, with a large herringbone in the middle.The rapid seal, the Chakra inside the body fluctuated.


    Reverse psychic art! With a bang, Naruto''s Miaomu Mountain shadow avatar was summoned.Suddenly Naruto saw the shadow avatar coming, standing


    The shadow avatar was lifted at the moment, but it was just a kung fu with eyes closed.


    At the moment, Naruto felt the dynamics of Chakra around him and could clearly feel Penn''s movements.His left hand slammed Payne''s black stick like a slap, and the black stick smashed instantly, and then Naruto took a big foot to fly the far end of Heaven''s Payne, and flew down a dozen meters.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 545 219 Fairy Mode

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The fairy mode is activated again, which makes Heaven Dao Payne caught off guard.Fortunately, Heavenly Payne is only a Gopi trauma, after all, it is a six-core core, and it is impossible to be easily defeated.


    Patted the dust and slowly got up.It is estimated that there is still half a minute to reply to Shenluo Tianzheng who feels his own. It seems that he can only resist it with the animal road now.Among the six Penn, Shura Dao''s attack power is the strongest, but the defense power is also the weakest.The human path, the hell path, and the hungry ghost path are considered auxiliary. It seems that subduing the difficult nine-tailed demon fox still needs to use the power of heaven.


    There were more black sticks in the hands of the beast, jumping into the air to give Naruto a thunderbolt on a sunny day.Naruto also took out his own suffering, one-on-one contest with Penn of Shura Dao.


    In Daoguang Huoying, it is actually a draw, it seems that this animal path will not only summon the body technique but also the heaven.On the side of Ningwai, the three clams are still fighting hard with the hell dogs. It is really more and more. This will cost him to be defeated.


    11 Naruto knew very well that he could not delay time with Payne, and could not stop what moth would appear in Payne.His fairy mode is only three minutes, and there are four Payne who have not been knocked down, and now they can only make a quick decision.


    Naruto Spirit Machine can only consume some Chakra to dispel the psychic first to release the psychic, so that he can deal with the remaining Payne with the toad boss.


    Through the power of nature, Naruto transmits his thoughts to you, Towa Wentai and Master Shouzuo.One person, one toad and one frog grasped their hearts and started their special battle.


    Although the master is not big, she is like a dwarf.But he is a frog fairy, and he would use the magic of chakra.Jumping gently, there are several feet high, and the hand is quickly printed, and the frog legs bulge like an inflatable puffer fish.


    "Fairy, Wind Dust Shadow Art!"


    Like a gust of 10th level, it blows towards the ground.This method is not a lethal ninjutsu, but an eye-blocking method. The dust that is blown away covers the sky and covers the entire battlefield. Even the large Toad Mantai "disappeared in the dust mist.


    Although Payne��s reincarnation eyes share vision, it is also powerless to cover the eyes with such large smoke. Every Payne��s eyes are dust, which can be said to be a darkness that can��t reach with five fingers.


    Papa Papa, the brutal Dao was hit by fists and feet, but he couldn''t see where the enemy was.And other Payne is also very strange, do not know where the animal road is.


    What the hell is going on? Payne is a big question mark.


    Naruto''s several tentative punches completely hit him, and he judged that Payne''s vision was completely blind.Regardless of the three, seven, twenty-one, two spiral pills quickly accumulated in his hand and were killed from behind the beast road.


    Although Naruto is also in the dark, Naruto''s fairy mode can perceive Chakra and can determine the location of the animal road.Facing an undefensible animal path, using two spiral pills to kill her is more than enough


    Spiral Link Pill! Under the impact of two spiral pills, the animal path can no longer move.With two tombstones, Toad Wentai''s gang suddenly swelled twice, and then vomited a ray of white smoke.


    The dust and mist gradually dissipated and saw Toad Wentai appearing in front of them, but Naruto and the zoo were gone.Heavenly Payne also understood, the original animal road was swallowed into the mouth ba of Toad Wentai.


    As expected, Toad Manta stuck his tongue out, Naruto jumped out, and the beast road rolled to the ground, and the third Payne was finally wiped out.


    The hard-working Toad Jian and Long can be relieved, and the nine hell dogs turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Naruto and Payne Skyway face to face again, but Skyway Payne still needs some time to recover his ninjutsu. It seems that now he is only beaten.


    Naruto can''t ask him to have a gasp, and summoned two shadow avatars to gather his chakra once again to cast his strongest ninjutsu wind escape shuriken.


    The piercing sound of the air, the sharp ears are very uncomfortable, like cutting the air like a high-speed rotating electric saw.


    A wind escaped spiral shuriken faced directly towards Heavenly Payne. There is no way to hide. This high-speed and high-pressure chakra ball has a certain adsorption force, and the range of this attack is quite large.Even if the heavenly path avoids, the human path and hell path behind it cannot be avoided. After all, those two Payne are auxiliary.


    Just as the wind escaped spiral shuriken approached Tiandao Payne three meters, a figure appeared in front of Tiandao.It was actually the hungry ghost who was knocked down, how can he still get up and fight?


    The spiral shuriken was completely absorbed by the hungry ghost road and gradually disappeared into the hands of the hungry ghost road.


    Although a little surprised, Naruto understood some ways.The aunt lost and crawled out again: "It seems that the person who called the King of Kings is the core of Payne''s death and resurrection. As long as the other immobile Payne arrives in the mouth of the King who is called out, he will be intact after a while. He is in Payne''s back, it seems that Heavenly Payne is also very careful to protect him.


    Naruto said: "It turns out that way, I understand. But fortunately, the most difficult animal road is eliminated, it seems that the first need to find a way to eliminate the two auxiliary nature Payne. This time I need smoke Bomb, Toad boss, I am going to use the spiral shuriken. You are still far away from here. I am afraid my technique will hurt you."


    Naruto directed at Toad Old 613, and then used the technique of shadow avatar to summon two selves, and then gave his two smoke bombs to the avatar, and the three frogs moved back.


    Two comments, another wave of smoke, although there is no large range of smoke produced by the deep work, but it can completely cover the whereabouts of Naruto.The best way to deal with Payne is to blind their eyes. After all, those reincarnation eyes are too troublesome, and weakening the opponent''s advantages is one of the keys to winning.


    The piercing sound rang again, even if Naruto was wrapped in smoke to listen to the movement, Payne knew that it was the movement of the wind escape spiral shuriken.Hungry Ghost Dao has been waiting for a long time to see. In the face of Ninjutsu, as long as Hungry Ghost Dao exists, Payne is fearless.


    From the smoke, a wind escaped spiral shuriken really appeared, the piercing still remained, and the uncovered was like a hungry ghost.


    At this time, Payne was quite confident, and the hungry ghost said coldly: No use, I can absorb any ninjutsu."


    Hungry Ghost Road''s hands spread out, grabbing the spiral shuriken against the wind, ready to absorb the brother''s ninjutsu.Just one second after he absorbed it, he felt something was wrong.It was not very easy to absorb this technique before, how come there are so few Chakras?


    Without waiting for his reaction, with a bang, the wind escape spiral shuriken actually turned into Naruto, looking at the hungry ghost with a smile.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 546 220 full power

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    He can absorb this ninjutsu, but the spiral shuriken that people can''t absorb is actually Naruto''s transformation technique, and it''s really put together.


    Naruto of the body suddenly rushed to the hungry ghost, and then a wind escape spiral shuriken appeared from the smoke.This one is not disguised


    It''s a real wind escape spiral shuriken.This is how people are, and they are often confused by their own merits.Naruto is to use Payne''s proud confidence


    Let Payne eat a dumb loss.


    Tiandao Payne was exposed, and the wind escape spiral shuriken was like a sharp sword, and he wanted to cut off Tiandao''s head.


    Passing Naruto, approaching, approaching.At this very moment, the heavenly god Luo Tian finally recovered.It''s really a thousand miles away. If the wind escape spiral shuriken is about a second faster, that tyrannical attack will be effective.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" Tian Dao Penn whispered.


    Although it has just been recovered, this level of Shenluo Tianzheng can completely bounce off the wind escape ninjutsu.That wind escape spiral shuriken completely disappeared into the air as if it hit the bulletproof glass in front of Heavenly Payne.


    Heavenly Payne said ironically: "Nine Tail, you


    It''s really amazing, no one can force me to this point.It''s a pity that your performance is going to kill, and my ability to repay Penn finally."


    But the attack seemed to be as expected, and Naruto didn''t take it for granted, and still smiled toward Heavenly Payne.The smile is a little weird, like some conspiracy of Ping Ming.


    It turns out this is just brother


    In the series, Naruto��s attack is not over yet. Naruto��s drunkard��s intention is not to drink. On the surface, it seems that he is coming towards the heavenly path Payne. In fact, his goal has always been the human path and the hell path behind him.


    As long as the troublesome Payne is eliminated, Naruto can free his hands and deal with the most difficult Heavenly Payne one-on-one.


    Naruto''s Ningwai clone had two spiral pills and was bypassing all of Payne''s back while taking advantage of the smoke bomb.And jumped into the sky, using the hungry tiger''s posture, smashed the two spiral pills to the back of the human road and the hell road.


    The two auxiliary Payne were hit without returning, and Naruto wiped out two Payne at the cost of a wind escape shuriken.Now Payne has only Heavenly Path and Hungry Ghost Road, but Hungry Ghost Road has also been captured by the real Naruto. It seems that the plan has been very successful, and Naruto can finally have one-on-one with Heaven Road.


    Heavenly Dao also suddenly realized that the power of this sacrifice is not only harmful to the Ninjutsu Hall, but also the mind is very smart.


    Heavenly Payne still said in a big voice: "Give up resistance, you can''t fight against God. You and Zilai are both fools, peace cannot exist,||."


    Just as Naruto was preparing to punch the Hungry Ghost Dao, Tianluo Shenluo Tianzheng broke out.With a bang, Naruto, like a football kicked off, flew tens of meters down and hit the stone.


    Naruto seemed to have been hammered by an iron block on the entire front, so that Naruto didn''t get up immediately.


    Naruto complained: "What kind of technique is this? I can''t see the attack as if I was slapped by an invisible big hand."


    Lord Slug explained: "This is the ability of Heavenly Penn, he can attract all objects, and he can also bounce all objects and ninjutsu. Previously, he used the super god Luo Tian to destroy the wooden leaves.


    But there seems to be a flaw, it seems that the greater the destructive power, the longer the next time he launches this technique.Under normal conditions, his repulsive force, Luo Tianzheng, could not be activated for five seconds."


    "It turns out that there are only five seconds, which seems to be a tricky ninjutsu.


    Toad Manta sees Naruto bounced off with a single blow, immediately furious, and begins to take his own knife and slash Heavenly Payne.The three toads surrounded Tiandao Payne, but he was physically fit and escaped the attack of Toad Wentai several times.


    Heavenly Payne said: "


    It''s really hard to cure the toad, you go to see the king.There are three kinds, two kinds, and one kind.Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Heavenly Payne jumped to the sky and to the middle of the three toads, exposed to the attack power of the three toads.The air suddenly changed slightly, just like the air around Payne shrank into Payne''s hand, and then burst out in a blink of an eye.


    This kind of pressure is like an irresistible force. The three toads that are so large and so powerful are bounced off like a cannonball, and there is absolutely no room to fight back.


    Toad Wentai was not only ejected more than ten meters, but several thousand meters. He was completely ejected into the forest outside Muye Village by the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng.Toad Wen was too tumbling, and finally was stopped by the tall tree. Toad Wen was too hurt and completely lost his fighting ability.The same is true of the two frogs in Ningwai.The belly has no way to move.It is estimated that the ribs have been broken. Rooted.


    Naruto just watched the toad boss being killed in seconds, and the shouting was no longer possible, because the toad boss could no longer hear it, and completely disappeared in front of Naruto''s eyes.


    Master Zuo Zuo jumped over and said: "Naruto got up and believes that they will be fine. We have to deal with that Heavenly Payne now. Just use that trick. Are you ready, wife?"


    A frog from Ningwai jumped over, and that was the fairy wife of Shima, the wife of a fairy.


    Naruto asked: "What''s the trick?"


    Master Zhimo said: "It''s illusion, and Payne is also very afraid of illusion. When we were fighting with Zilai, we used frogming illusion to kill Payne.


    Naruto said: "But I don''t know how to do frog illusion, how is this good?"


    Lord Zhimo said: "Naruto, you only need to cover us. But our illusion takes some time. There is still some time to ride your fairy mode, and we will fight for time."


    Naruto''s heart is grasping, and two frogs (Denuo Zhao) begin to seal the illusion.


    Naruto once again walked in front of Heavenly Payne. This was a two-to-two duel, but it was nothing for Naruto.Because Naruto is capable of multiple shadow avatars, he is quite confident in terms of quantity.


    Naruto began to seal the seal, using the technique of multiple shadow avatars alone, instead of defeating Payne, but delaying the time for the two frog fairies.


    Tiandao Payne wouldn''t want Naruto to be happy. Although Shenluo Tianzheng is not ready yet, he still has Ningwai''s skills.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    Heavenly Penn ninjutsu burst out in an instant, actually faster than Naruto''s multiple shadow avatar.This is not repulsion, but attraction. Tiandao Payne''s right hand is like a gravitational field, slowly attracting Naruto.


    In a flash of sloppy, Naruto was captured, and the hungry ghost Dao Penn quickly caught Naruto from behind and controlled Naruto.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 547 221 Heavenly Payne

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Tian Dao said: "You can''t escape, let you see the strength of Payne. Hungry Ghost Dao is not only a ninja of absorption, he can also absorb Chakra in your body, rest assured, I won''t kill you


    You are the key to peace, Kyuo''s pillar."


    Suddenly Naruto felt as if the war ghost road had a strong suction, and was devouring his fairy spell Chakra a little bit.Just a few moments of breathing, Naruto''s yellow eyeshadow faded, and Naruto returned to normal, becoming a normal state.


    And the hungry ghost said it was even stranger. It seemed that the immortal Chakra absorbed was too large, and even his appearance had changed.


    He is going to become a frog. To be correct, he is going to become a frog-like stone.The magic chakra in Naruto is not a normal chakra.If the physical quality does not match, it cannot be balanced with the natural power, it may become a frog, and more seriously, it will become a stone.


    It seems that the hungry ghost is the worst result, he is slowly turning into a stone.It was really unintentional, and the fifth Payne was wiped out and turned into a stone.This time he didn''t have a hell road to help him recover, and now Naruto and Tiandao Payne have a one-on-one duel.


    But can Naruto in ordinary state really deal with Payne, who has six powers? The result is confusing.


    Two frogs not far from Payne and Naruto 200 are preparing for illusion, but this is completely noticed by Tiandao Payne.


    "I��ve had enough of your illusion


    I also learned about the magic of the two frogs before I killed them. I used them to solve this annoying thing.


    At the moment of launching Vientiane Tianyin, Tiandao Payne had a black stick in his hand, and the pointed end of the stick pointed directly at the body of the deep fairy.


    Sudden bad news came, deep work


    The adult was killed.


    "You bastard!"


    Naruto glared at each other, but his body was already overdrawn. I''m afraid his punching power was gone.Naruto''s eyes showed blood red, which was due to the leak of Nine Tail Chakra.


    Naruto''s movement just started, and the god Luo Tianzheng of Tiandao Payne immediately launched Naruto and flew away, even the petrified hungry ghost road disappeared.


    Strength, absolute strength crush, Naruto has no room to fight back.This time, Naruto had no strength to even get up.Heavenly Payne walked slowly toward Naruto, and the black stick in his right hand was still dripping with blood.(bbcc)


    Heavenly Payne walked in front of Naruto and said, "You admit defeat, you cannot resist the power of God."


    ``Hey! There are two black Chakra sticks in the hand, piercing Naruto''s hands and legs, etc., Naruto is completely unable to move, even the black stick makes Naruto''s Chakra chaotic, even Chakra Unable to condense


    Seeing the ending in the distance is definitely a relief, to Luo Dao: It seems that the nine-tailed capture was successful, and the rest depends on Sasuke they can capture


    Eight stars."


    Luo smiled and said: "Of course not. Do you think Jiuwei only has this ability? Jiuwei is the strongest of all the tail beasts, you can continue to watch it. If it doesn''t work, I will shoot."


    Luo Ke is no joke, he can feel a strong chakra approaching Payne.


    A few flashes, a few ghosts, so fast that they couldn''t see it.


    "Rou Quan, double lion punch!"


    It was actually a weak young field. She actually came to fight with Payne. It seemed that she wanted to rescue the birdman.


    It''s just that these two lion punches are powerful, but the precision is not enough. Tian Dao Penn just stepped back to avoid the impact and was hit with a big depression on the ground.


    I saw that Hinata in the pit had her eyes wide open, her fists clenched tightly, and Chakra condensed on that white fist, which actually magically transformed two lion heads.


    It is not easy for Chakra to turn into an animal, at least three times stronger than the average Chakra attack.


    When things suddenly turned around, Payne was surprised. There was a little girl who dared to compete with him. It was really overwhelming.


    "Hina, why are you here, you are leaving here, this guy is not alone for you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Hinata''s body was slowly floated, as if there was no gravity.


    "Since you want to find death, then I will ask you to see the king."


    Hinata had no room for resistance, as if the kite without a line was a few feet high in the air. If it really fell from that height, even the ninja system would probably break the bones.


    "Go to hell, Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    Accompanied by acceleration, Hinata''s body smashed straight from the height to the ground like a cannonball, just in front of Naruto''s eyes.


    fan.


    "Hinda! Hinda!"


    Seeing that his partner was beaten in this way, Naruto''s red nine-tailed chakra ran out, and Naruto''s hatred had reached its extreme.


    "You should understand what pain is now. People only grow when they are exposed to pain, and the world needs pain."


    Naruto was silent, but the red chakra inside his body was boiling.Naruto suddenly raised his head, the red eyes were thicker, his teeth had become sharp, and Naruto began to become nine-tailed.


    Bang Bang! The black Chakra stick that just got into the body was ejected by the powerful Chakra.Naruto crawled on the ground, the tail beast''s coat was wrapped all over, and Naruto''s butt had three more tails in a flash.


    Luo snickered in the distance: "I''ll just say, the show is just beginning


    But the guy at Nagato was too sorry for Xiangyu, how could he look like Hinata.I see how Naruto Naruto cleaned up, and it seems that time will come to clean up the mess.


    At this time, Tiandao Payne noticed Naruto''s huge Chakra, which seemed really difficult.So he actually retreated, he didn''t want to escape, and went to the wood leaf forest.There is a long door of his body there, so that more Chakras can be accepted, and Heavenly Payne will use the last killer.


    Heavenly Payne went away, and as expected, Naruto, who had lost his mind, also chased toward Payne.Naruto, who was irrational, was attacked regardless of the enemy, and Hida, who was badly injured on one side, was almost hit again by the tyrannical Chakra.


    At this time Luo Yue entered into Hinata''s side to protect Hinata, while Naruto and Payne had already left to leave Muye Village.


    Luo hugged Hinata, even the haggard Hinata is so beautiful and moving, this is the temperament of Missy.


    Luo passed his little vitality to Hinata, just like medical ninjutsu, he gradually asked Hinata to restore his complexion, and Hinata became conscious again.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 548 222 Ninth tail

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Hinata woke up, although her body was still weak, but she could see Luo''s appearance clearly.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    It was difficult to say those words, but it was still difficult for the body to move. It seemed that the bones were broken.


    "Don''t talk, keep quiet, it will be fine in a few days."


    Luo nodded with a smile, then hugged Hinata and went to a safe place.Luo can feel the temperature of Hina, and his body exudes a light fragrance


    Especially the phantom breasts make people imaginative.


    Luo didn''t mean to blush, but Hinata''s blush was abnormal, and the two walked silently for about 100 meters.


    In front is a pink-haired girl who turned out to be Sakura.Her tears were just king, leaving two tear marks.There is nothing wrong with people, it seems that there is no harm.


    "How is Hinata to her? I am a medical ninja. I will help her."


    Luo Dao: "It seems that the injury is not very optimistic, but it is much better if you are here. Let''s go to the flat area over there to help Hirata for treatment.


    When the three of them reached the ground, Luo gently put Hina down.Sakura immediately pulled away Hinata''s coat, Hinata''s body is undoubtedly good,


    Taking off his coat now is even more bumpy. If the wolf passes by, it is estimated that the nosebleed will have already flowed.


    Seeing Hinata safe, Luo is ready to say goodbye, but the weak Hinata stops Luo.


    "Luo, can you please do something? Can it?"


    Hinata''s language was extremely earnest, and she seemed to be hungry for tears in her eyes.


    Luo Ke couldn''t resist such a delicate young Tian, ??and quickly said: "Miss Hinata, what do you say? What can be done, I will do my best to complete."


    Hinata stood up slightly and said, "Can you go after Naruto, if you are incapable of life or death, you must bring him back."


    At this time, Sakura, who was treating Hinata, said: "I will get rid of you and I can''t go after Naruto. There are too many patients here. Can you help Naruto, please."


    Sakura''s words were also very earnest. The two women looked at Luo with eager eyes. Suddenly Luo felt that this state was particularly embarrassing.But that''s fine, even if it''s a smooth relationship, he wants to see the finale of Naruto and Payne anyway.


    Luo smiled and said: "I will go, you can rest assured that Naruto will be okay. You two will just stay right and definitely bring you an intact Naruto."


    Without waiting for the two women to thank Luo, they disappeared into their field of vision and pointed directly at the depths of the wood leaf forest.Heyren and Payne are very easy to find, even if they do not need to perceive Chakra, they can know where they are by looking at the destroyed forest.Sure enough, it took a few flying kung fu, just


    Seeing the battle between Tiandao Payne and Naruto.


    Naruto already has a sixth tail, his body is getting closer and closer to the nine tail, and his body has turned dark red.


    Naruto is spitting out a cannonball-like chakra ball from his mouth, while Tian Dao Payne is creeping underground to resist with Shen Luo Tian Zheng.


    Such an attack actually changed the terrain of the entire area, and hundreds of years of large trees were cut and fell.It seems that Tiandao Payne has been passively beaten, and Jiuwei''s power is unmatched.Seeing this scene, Luo couldn''t help but rejoice.I don''t know if he has any chance of winning against the complete body of Jiu Wei?


    With the help of the firepower of Nine Tails, Tiandao Payne ran farther away, and on a withered and dead wood pile, Tiandao Payne launched his final trump card.The complex knot is formed in the hand. This is the mark of the attribute of the earth. It seems to be a very expensive Chakra.At this moment, the long door that controlled Tian Dao Payne in the distance bleeds out of the nose. One can imagine how much it cost him, even consuming his own vitality.


    A black sphere like marbles appeared in the palm of Heavenly Payne with a slightly dim luster.Heavenly Payne threw a black sphere from the gap between the wooden pillars, and the sphere flew into the sky like a dandelion seed.Heavenly Payne''s strongest ninjutsu, launched by the star burst.


    "Earth bursting star!"


    The black ball seemed to have vitality, and suddenly became several times larger, and the dim luster became more intense.The whole space seems not to be attracted by the black ball, the ground collapsed, and the earth and stone drifted from the ground to the black ball.The black ball is a gravitational field, as if the core of the black hole is adsorbing everything around it.


    Heavenly Payne wants to create a little moon, and seals the nine-tailed demon fox on this little moon.This is the ninjutsu used by only six celestial beings. This legendary ninjutsu is the ninjutsu that seals the nine tails.


    ��Seeking flowers��


    Nine tails on the ground are also forced to be attracted to the sphere, even the ground is absorbed by the sphere. Even if the nine tails are so powerful, there is no way to stop the terrifying gravity of the star exploding.


    Jiuxing was completely sucked onto the little moon, and the powerful Jiuwei was immovably absorbed by this gravitational force, as if he was blocked by an invisible chain.


    Hey hey! A few tons of earth and stone aimed at Jiu Mei and smashed it up, the smoke in the cloud filled, Jiu Mei was pressed into the little moon by death


    Looking at this scene, Payne came out of the dark, relieved. This was his strongest move. If that was the case, he would not be able to surrender.


    However, it was counterproductive, and with his unsound six strengths, there was no way to defeat Jiuwei.The roar sounded, and Jiuwei''s tail actually came out of the small moon. It seems that this level of earthburst star can''t completely seal Jiuwei.At the moment, Naruto''s ninth tail came out. Basically, as long as he stepped over Lei Chi, the complete body of Nine Tails would appear.


    "Let me come, I will help you deal with Jiuwei."


    Suddenly Mr. Luo arrived in front of Tiandao Payne.Tian Dao Payne was also at a loss for a while, and slowly said slightly to Luo luggage: "Since Master is willing to help us, it can''t be better. With the master''s ability, even if the nine-tailed demon fox really appears, it can be dealt with."


    Luo ran out to the little moon, the moon had broken, and it seemed that it could not last long.Dealing with the nine tails is very simple for Luo. He just wants to know why the chakras of the nine tails are red, so he wants to absorb the red chakra noodles.


    With a bang, Jiuwei''s head emerged from the surface of the little moon, and just a roar spit out the line of fire towards the running Luo.The fire burned as bright as blood, as if the crater could melt all the magma.


    Accelerate the twisting of the body, even if such a large-scale flame attack can''t touch Luo''s body.Luo Xinran smiled, even if Jiuwei was strong, as long as Luo could touch Jiuxing''s body, the battle could end.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 549 223. Six defeats?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo''s body suddenly became unreal, as if the body was no longer in this space.The next second came to the top of Jiuwei''s head, and snapped the head of Jiuwei demon fox.


    "Hahaha, I won!"


    Nine-tailed Chakra is absorbed by Luo like flowing water, and Luo also feels the power of this Chakra. It seems that he has fallen into hell and feels the resentment of millions of people.


    It was an illusion. Whose illusion was this? Luo was suddenly placed in a sea of ??blood, but he saw nothing but the blood, and gradually the head of the nine-tailed demon fox appeared from Luo''s eyes.


    "You are so powerful that you can actually see me. You really have more than half the strength of that old man. Who are you?"


    Question Luo actually turned out to be the nine "seven zero" stars in Naruto''s body, but it wasn''t that Nine Tails powerfully brought Luo into his illusion, but that Luo absorbed Nine Tails Chakra accidentally into Nine Tails'' illusion.But this is also very good, Luo also wants to chat with Jiuxing.


    "I''m Luo, a person you can''t beat at all. Say you are just a fox, a fox that has been sealed by four generations of Naruto."


    "You kid, I''m going to kill you!"


    The body of the Nine-tailed demon fox has become body, and a pair of very sharp melon seeds pierce Luo like a sword.


    Luo looked at Jiuwei without looking, even in Jiuwei''s illusion.Jiuwei''s claws hadn''t touched Luo yet. Suddenly a huge mahogany pillar fell from the top of Jiuxing''s head and suddenly lifted Jiuwei''s neck. Jiuwei screamed and gave up his attack on Luo.


    "I''ll say you can''t, even if this is your illusion, it is sealed by the power of four generations of action. Stinky fox, you still give me your chakra obediently.


    Luo put out his right hand and thrust his fist toward the air, and Luo came out of the illusion of Jiuwei again.The moon made by the Earthburst Star has shattered, and Jiuwei did not become a carp leaping dragon gate to become Jiuxing, but Chakra was absorbed by Luo, and his tail had become six.


    Luo felt the power of the red chakra. The evil feeling just now had disappeared, leaving only the warm feeling, just like drinking a cup of freshly brewed milk tea.


    After a while, Naruto finally changed back to his original state, and Chakra of Kyuo was completely absorbed by Luo. Even if Naruto wanted to become Jiuxing, it would take a few days.


    Sober Naruto saw Luo at a glance. Naruto was now kneeling in front of Luo, and Luo''s right hand was resting on Naruto''s head.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?"


    "Naruto looked at Luo inconceivably and then got up. Seeing Penn not far away, he suddenly remembered what it was like.


    Luo Dao: "Here is the depth of the woody leaf jungle. You just became Jiuwei. You and Payne have lost their sense of pushing and killing. I came to help you suppress Jiuwei''s power.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. Thank you. I''ll leave the rest to me. It''s a matter for me and Payne. I want to avenge my teacher.


    Naruto once again stood in front of Heavenly Payne, and Payne also took a step forward


    "Teacher, this is the destiny of Naruto and me. You don''t have to intervene now Naruto. I can handle it."


    Since both have said so, Luo had no need to intervene.Besides, Luo suddenly absorbed such a powerful Chakra, and now Chakra is in confusion, still digesting and digesting.


    Luo stepped back silently, sat down on a dead wood pile and watched the final confrontation between the two.


    Payne said: "Just grab the hand and catch it. You without the Nine-Tail and Immortal mode are a waste person, there is no way to resist me."


    Naruto didn''t seem to hear the danger. More and more, he got up and patted his chest, saying: "Some things aren''t done, how can you know the result? You self-righteous person, you can''t hear me. of.


    Tiandao Payne really doesn��t know where Naruto��s self-confidence comes from. Is this due to the protagonist halo? However, Naruto has long been confident that he knows the power of Tiandao Payne, although he has powerful Vientiane Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng, but This powerful skill cannot be activated every second


    Instead, there is a five-second interval after the ninja is launched.This is the weakness of Tiandao, but Tiandao Payne does not know that Naruto has other moves.


    As long as Naruto can give Tiandao Payne a fatal blow within that five seconds of CD time, this seemingly disparate battle Naruto can win.


    Naruto said confidently: "I will definitely defeat you, and see your true face, then we will have a good talk. Look at the trick, the multiple shadow avatar."


    Naruto was all over the mountain in an instant, and at first glance, the number of people could not be counted.Many of Naruto''s avatars rushed up first, as the so-called one punch is invincible with four hands. Tiandao Payne is a person. Behind him, however, his blind spot looks like it must use the defensive Shenluo Tianzheng.


    The fists and feet of the avatars almost touched Tiandao''s body, but were suddenly pushed away by a strong repulsive force.The attack has no way to work, this is a matter of course, but the God of Heaven and Heaven has been released.Naruto counted for five seconds silently, his body was condensing the spiral pill


    Naruto already knows the attack range of Shenluo Tianzheng, but can he really be hit with a spiral pill in five seconds?


    Heavenly Payne also estimated that distance, this spiral pill is that ordinary ninjutsu can''t shoot like a wind escape spiral shuriken.Unexpectedly, Naruto actually used the shadow avatar and threw himself out like a cannon 217.As Naruto took off, the spiral pill in his hand also approached Tiandao Payne.


    There are three, two, and one.


    Tiandao Payne also counted the number of seconds silently, but in that one second of cd, Naruto''s spiral pill hit Tiandao Payne''s chest.Suddenly, Penn flew out, and the spiral pill left a serious wound on Penn��s chest.Heavenly Payne��s body hit


    In the tree behind, the last Payne finally fell.


    With a clear victory, Luo also stood up and slowly walked to Naruto.


    "You actually defeated six courses. It really did not meet my expectations."


    "You... who are you?"


    Luo Leng said: "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 550 224 Modify memory

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "The important thing is that you are about to become my "food".


    Naruto was somewhat stunned and looked up at Luo.


    "Don''t be god!"


    The four-corner windmill rotates in the eyes of Luo''s kaleidoscope writing wheel, and Naruto''s pair of eyes will never look away.


    There was also a chance to stop being a god, and Luo finally decided to use it on Naruto.


    The food "is obviously better.


    "As food, it is necessary to obey first."


    Thinking, Luo began to revise Naruto''s memory.


    Naruto only felt that his thoughts were blurred at once, and he could only faintly feel that something was changing in his mind.This feels very bad, but he can''t change this situation at all, even with a finger.


    This is also natural, Luo is using other


    Tommen had opened Tomm in the previous moment, how could Naruto''s ability to break free now, now?


    "What should I modify? Smile.


    There is something interesting in the corner of Luo mouth


    "Since you are my food, you can''t get up with Hinata, it''s not good to keep your lovely apprentices alive.


    Thinking about it, I completely deleted the memories of Hinata in Naruto''s mind


    Too.


    Naruto only felt that he had lost a very important thing all of a sudden, but when thinking of it, he couldn''t remember why.


    After doing this, Luo solved the room.


    After unraveling, Naruto looked at Luo enthusiastically, his face full of excitement


    "grown ups."


    Luo is very satisfied with the effect of other gods, but this eye is always not an eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye. Every use will always make Luo very uncomfortable, and the corners of the eyes will start to bleed.


    "master!"


    Payne saw Luo bleeding in the corner of his eyes and thought he was injured, and asked with concern.


    Luo waved his hand to show that it was not in the way, and then changed his eyes back.


    After changing his eyes, Luo opened his mouth to Payne: "Go back. For now, there is no need to catch the eight-tailed and nine-stard, just wait quietly."


    Payne wouldn��t have any opinion on Luo��s decision, and he glanced at the avid Naruto, and seemed to think of something.


    "Yes,


    master."


    After that, Payne flashed and disappeared here.


    Luo glanced at Naruto''s injury and put his hand directly on him


    on.


    "Life gives."


    In a blink of an eye, Naruto''s injury was completely cured, and even a year of life was added.Naruto also felt his own body


    Changes, the eyes cast on Luo became more awesome,


    Luo is very satisfied that Naruto looks at his gaze, "food" can be obedient, this is best.


    "Let��s go, but I promised someone to make you return intact


    Go for it.


    "room!


    The two figures disappeared in this ruin as soon as they flashed.


    On the other side, Sakura just treated Hinata, and there were two more figures in front of him. It was Luo He and Naruto.


    "master!"


    Hina looked at Luo with a happy face.


    Although she knows that her master is very strong, the scene just outside really scared her, especially the starburst and the terrible nine-tail monster created by Payne. She is afraid that Luo will be hurt.


    "How about it, I came to see your little lover intact." Looking at the cute look of Hinata, Luo couldn''t help but laugh.


    "master!"


    Hinata''s complexion suddenly became serious, and her white eyes were fixed on Luo.


    "My relationship with Naruto is only a companion, please also ask the master not to misunderstand


    Luo Xu looked at Hinata full of serious eyes, and he could feel Hinata''s determination at this time.


    Then Hina Qiao blushed, "And, me.


    My favorite


    "Okay, I know."


    Luo''s smile appeared on his face again, his hand stretched to Hinata and rubbed her messy hair.


    Hina''s cute little face suddenly turned red, like a red hot iron, and the next second, she fainted!


    Seeing Hinata dizzy, Luo quickly pulled her into her arms, found a clean place, and put Hinata down.


    Sakura looked at Luo''s gentle look, and she saw it in her eyes.


    "It would be nice if Sasuke could do this.


    "Luo!"


    It was at this time that the door of the temporary clinic was suddenly opened violently by wood dust, as if telling the comrades of trouble.


    "Who messed up with my niece Tsunade?" Luo said with a smile.


    That��s right, it��s Tsunae.


    At this time, Tsunade was no longer that young look. Due to the excessive consumption of Chakra, there were too many wrinkles on her face, and even the Yin seal could not be maintained.


    "Why are you..."


    "Don''t speak first."


    Luo appeared in front of Tsunade, and his finger rested on Tsunade''s forehead


    "Life gives."


    In a blink of an eye, Tsunade once again changed back to that young look. Although Luo spent three days of life for this, he didn''t care about the 140 "food" he got here today.


    Although Tsunade regained his youthful appearance, the anger on his face had not disappeared for a long time.


    "Luo, why are you doing this, you are really the first behind Xiao


    collar?


    Luo looked at Gang Shou''s serious expression and smiled and nodded.


    "Asshole!"


    Tsunade suddenly hits Luo''s chest with a strange punch.But how could Luo be beaten by her? Tsunade''s fist was ten centimeters in front of Luo''s body, as if he had encountered a solid barrier, and could no longer advance a trace.


    "Tsunade niece, do you treat your uncle like this?"


    Not to mention that at this time it was okay, as soon as I said that the program was not good enough, she went through the ancient books and genealogy of the family, and she did not find a bit of "separation" in the mouth, which was obviously deceiving her!


    Was it found? But it didn''t matter, Luo smiled.


    Gang Shou''s face became serious and asked Luo, "I ask you, why did you attack the wood industry?"


    Luo looked at the serious Tsuna, "Hungry. For food Jiuwei.


    in


    If such a delicious "food" disappeared, Luo could not accept it.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 551 225 Moon

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    When Tsuneo saw Luo nod, his whole body''s strength seemed to be pumped away, and he suddenly sat on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Moments later, Tsunade raised his head, his face was no longer cowardly, and said coldly to Luo: "The next time we meet, we will never die: because, I am the fifth generation of Huo Ying!"


    Luo looked at the archer who was full of heroic spirit and nodded seriously.


    "Okay, I won''t keep my hands next time, and I will call you one last time


    Gang hand niece."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo disappeared into the room.


    Seeing Luo leaving, Gang Shou''s face flashed a lonely look, and soon this expression was gradually replaced with firmness.


    Because, she is Huo Ying!


    There was a big difference between this wooden leaf invasion and aid. Nagato did not die.And because of Tsunae''s reasons, Payne didn''t open Shenluo Tianzheng to the maximum strength, so the damage that Muye suffered under Shenluo Tianzheng was not as great as in the original.


    However, this is not the case, which means that the damage to Konoha has not been as severe as in the original book.It must be known that Nagato finally did not use the dao and reincarnation technique, so those who died in this disaster have not been resurrected.


    Compared with the two, in fact, this time the damage to Konoha is far more serious than in the original book. Although the ninjas of Zhongren and above have not suffered much loss, they have died a lot.


    Naruto also made a name for himself in this battle. Although he did not kill Payne, at least he had defeated Payne and saved Kono from Payne.


    Therefore, Naruto is now a hero of Konoha, and will no longer be rejected by those people.


    Luo left Muye and soon returned to Xiao Organization.


    After returning to Xiao organization, Luo returned to the laboratory, preparing to continue the research on reincarnation and reincarnation.


    Now that the fourth Ninja War is about to begin, he must improve his ability again to ensure that he has enough power to enjoy those "foods" by then.


    Now that his body surgery has been basically completed, it is time to study pupil surgery.


    For three days, Luo stayed in the laboratory to conduct research, but this study did not produce much results, and still did not find a direction to make the reincarnation eye like Jiugou jade.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo turned his eyes to the moon again.


    "Since you and Datong Muhui Yeji belong to the same race, then you must have a direction for the reincarnation to evolve?"


    With that said, Luo''s figure disappeared in the laboratory.


    Today, the moon and Luo did not change much when they last came. It was still a barren act.


    Luo did not stay, just walked like a palace.


    In the palace, Sheren sat high on the throne with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and his face suddenly became somber.


    Cap


    In his eyes, there is a pair of pale blue eyes slightly reincarnated!


    As soon as Sheren''s voice fell, Luo''s figure appeared in the palace.


    "Good, good, it seems that you are not so wasteful, at least you can still feel my breath.


    Luo really praised Sheren, but this did not make Sheren happy, but made him more angry, and his eyes turned crazy in his eyes.


    "Hahahaha.


    The laughter of the Sheren flooded the entire palace at once, and echoed in the empty palace.


    "It''s really time you came, I was going to find you, I didn''t expect you


    Come to your own door."


    Sheren''s face was full of grief and madness.


    He should have had a good childhood, at least his father was with him instead of the cold machines in the palace today.


    But all this was destroyed by the man in front of me!


    Sheren still remembers how helpless he was when his father died under this man!


    Fortunately, Luo gave him a chance to take revenge!


    Over the years, he has madly improved his strength in order to be able to revenge one day to kill his father.


    "you


    Did you see my eyes? Speaking of it, I have to thank you. If it weren��t for you, how could I put down everything to fuse the reincarnated eye? If you don��t want the transplanted eye that you have evolved to have a successful transplant, there are so many chances. Not one in one."


    "Fortunately, I succeeded, and I will die your next period! I will let you feel what it is called power! Mortal!" Sheren''s words were arrogant and did not take Luo''s eyes into consideration.


    Luo smiled and looked at the Sheren in front of him, with some joy in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s growth is still very fast, at least now he is qualified to be called ",, food".


    It''s just that Luo is a little different. There is another pair of reincarnated eyes on the moon, but I think about it.The Otsuki family does not know how many years they have lived on the moon, and it is not impossible for some of them to evolve reincarnation eyes.


    After she finished speaking, she stood up.


    "Humble ants, see the power of God!"


    With that, the light flashed in She''s eyes, and a golden light shot at Luo.


    Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at this golden light, with an interested god in his eyes


    color,


    "The strength is still good.


    "boom."


    The golden light hit Luo, as if a pile of powerful explosives exploded, the stone chips suddenly rolled and smoke (Denuo''s) rolled, and the entire palace collapsed by half.


    Sheren looked up at him, and he was a little stunned.


    In fact, he did not use all his strength in this move, just to test Luo.


    The former Luo was too powerful in his eyes. Without the possibility of killing with one blow, Sheren did not want to directly release the maximum power of the reincarnated eyes.It is necessary to know that these skills consume pupil power. If they cannot hit the enemy and cause damage to the enemy, it is a waste of pupil power.


    But Luo didn''t even avoid it? Is he not as strong as he thought?


    "Sure enough garbage is,


    Before she finished speaking, Luo''s voice continued.


    "Unfortunately this kind of power can''t hurt me at all."


    Sheren''s eyes were round, and he looked towards where the sound came from.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 552 226 Big Barrel

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The smoke gradually dissipated, Luo stood on the spot, the surrounding slate had all been turned into small gravel, but he had no scars on his body


    There was not even a little dust on the clothes.


    "how is this possible!"


    Sheren''s eyes were full of unbelievable looks, and the light blue reincarnation eyes fixed on Luo.


    "Nothing is impossible, just that you are too weak. The purpose of my coming here is to look for the ancient books in which you recorded the eyes of reincarnation. If you honestly hand it to me, I can give you a decent way of death."


    "Don''t think you can block me with this blow and you can win. I just used 30% of my strength just now. Next, please enjoy it.


    "Come out, my man!"


    Suddenly, the ground in front of Luo began to vibrate, and a huge crack began to appear on the ground, and the entire palace shivered as the crack expanded.


    A short time later, I saw a huge humanoid stone figure crawling out of the ground.


    This stone statue is tens of meters tall, if not the palace has been destroyed by half at this time, I am afraid this stone statue can directly push the top of the palace out of 987 large caves!


    After climbing out of the ground, the stone figure didn''t hesitate. After roaring, he raised his fist and struck Luo.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Luo''s mouth, and he greeted him with his fist raised.


    The big and small figures formed a sharp contrast, and Luo at this time was like a praying mantis with a mantis arm blocking the car.


    When she saw this scene, there was a sneer on his face.How can humans block this huge fist?


    But the next moment, Sheren froze, opened his eyes wide and looked at the one in front of him


    "boom!"


    Luo''s fist and the giant''s fist hit together and made a huge noise, but the giant''s huge fist was blocked by Luo, and he couldn''t move forward!


    Sheren''s eyes became dignified, and he directed the giant to continue to attack Luo


    But it seemed that the giant stone statue did not receive any instructions from the servant, and it still maintained that posture and remained motionless.


    "Slap!"


    At the next moment, a stone fell from the giant.


    With the sound of the stone falling to the ground, the giant''s body seemed to hear the signal, and a series of criss-cross columns spread across the giant''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow!"


    The whole person turned into a rubble and fell to the ground in just a few seconds. The biggest of these rubbles is only the size of a fist!


    This is manpower


    She looked dumbfounded at this scene, what can you do? This is simply God!


    "Are there any more powerful moves?" Luo Zuijiao said with a smile


    Road.


    A cold in Sheren''s eyes, Luo''s gaze became even more embarrassed.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    As Sheren''s voice sounded, the hill-like gravel on the ground suddenly moved. Pieces of gravel rolled up like life, and a giant appeared in a blink of an eye!


    Luo looked interested, and punched the giant again.


    The giant once again became a gravel lying on the ground, but in a blink of an eye, the gravel became a giant and stood up again.


    "Useless, it is impossible for me to summon it. No matter how many times you defeat it, it will be resurrected!"


    "Is that true?" Luo Zui flashed a sneer.


    When he was finished, Luo raised his hand and extended a finger.


    room


    A space crack appeared on the giant, and the giant stone statue was cut in half in a blink of an eye.This is not over yet, there is a suction in the space crack, which directly pulls the body of the bbag to the space crack.Even though the giant tried hard to break free, it was still in vain and disappeared into the crack of space in a flash.


    "I''m tired of playing. If there are no cards, I''m going to eat you."


    There was an evil look on Luo''s face, and he spoke towards Sheren.


    "Don''t be too proud, I will let you feel the power of God!"


    With that, golden light appeared in Sheren''s eyes, and a gleam of horror emitted from his eyes!


    "Golden wheel rebirth!"


    As soon as this light appeared, Luo felt the violent energy in it


    This trick is a powerful trick that can cut the moon in half! It is a unique skill of Wang''s reincarnated eyes, and the power is not known how many times stronger than the tail beast jade!


    But can this cause harm to Luo?


    The answer is definitely no.


    Luo reached out his finger again, just before Jinlun''s rebirth was about to hit him.


    room


    Luo Ping said this sentence lightly, and as soon as this sentence came out, a dark space crack appeared in front of Luo again.


    Then Jinlun''s reincarnation hit the top directly, and Luo was exiled directly into the alien space without causing him any damage.


    Seeing this scene, the human face is ashamed, and his most powerful tricks can''t even bring Luo a little damage!


    Luo glanced at the pale-faced Sheren, he didn''t hesitate anymore.


    With a flash of figure, Luo had already come to the back of the shed man, and his palm was stuck behind the cold sweated shed man.


    "deprivation."


    "Memory Search."


    Soon, Sheren fell to the ground, and there was no more noise.


    After absorbing people''s energy, Luo seemed very satisfied.People with reincarnation eyes have a lot of life energy, and probably there are some reasons for his large bloodline. Luo directly obtained life energy for about three hundred years, and also got a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    Through his memory, Luo also found what he needed to come this time.


    Looking at the book in his hand, Luo smiled on his face.


    He guessed right, the big tube wood family on the moon really recorded the way to make the reincarnation eye evolve.


    And there is more than one method!


    The method used by Datong Muhuiye was to devour the fruit of the god tree, which led to the evolution of the reincarnation eye. Obviously, Luo could not use this method to evolve the reincarnation eye.


    After all, there is only one god tree, and the only fruit has been eaten by Datong Muhuiye.


    So Luo only uses the second method, which is to absorb a special energy!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 553 227 Evolutionary conditions

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    If you want to continue to evolve after the reincarnation has been written to the reincarnation, what is needed is not the stimulation of the spirit, but the increase of a special energy.


    Big tube wood Huiye can have nine hook jade reincarnation eyes also because the god tree fruit she eats contains something similar to this energy, this energy is pupil power!


    The acquisition of pupil power is simple but also difficult. Now Luo already has reincarnation eyes. As long as he keeps using it, pupil power will gradually increase with time, and one day he will be able to evolve into the realm of Jiugouyu.


    Of course, the time it takes is undoubtedly very long. Now that the Fourth World War is imminent, where does Luo have so much time to wait?


    But there is no other way, that is to plunder the eyesight of others!


    For example, Sasuke, he got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes opened by the pupil''s gift of pupil power and mental stimulation.


    The pupil power is not only found in the eye of the chakra, but also the white eyes, which are also the three major pupils, naturally, there are many white eyes on the moon.


    According to the memory of Sheren, Luo came to an altar.


    In the air at the center of the altar, a huge "eyeball" floated in the air. Looking closely, Luo Cai discovered that this huge "eyeball" was composed of countless white eyes.The dense white eyes floating in the air are difficult to count.


    These white eyes are left over by the big tube wood family, almost all the eyes of all members of the big tube wood family in recent years!


    Luo mouth corner smiled, stretched out his palm to face huge eyes.


    "deprivation!"


    Numerous pupils are absorbed by Luo from these eyes. Luo only feels a sense of comfort from his reincarnation eyes, just like drinking a glass of iced fruit juice on San Fu Tian.


    The lilac eyes in Luo''s eyes began to change slowly, and the three black hooks slowly rotated among them. Gradually, the hooks began to appear on the second ring in the reincarnation, and the purple in the eyes gradually deepened.


    At this time, the huge "eyeball" has shrunk a part, and the pupil power in many white eyes is absorbed by Luo like a dried persimmon, and it becomes king and crumpled.


    Gradually, six Gouyu have been completely formed, and Luo''s eyes have turned into deep purple.


    The pupil power in the huge "eyeball" is still being absorbed by Luo, but the huge eyeball has shrunk by half at this time, and it is still decreasing.


    With the passage of time, the rudimentary form of nine hook jade slowly appeared in the reincarnation, and the reincarnation eye also began to change to red.


    At this time, Luo found that the pupil power provided by these eyeballs was not enough! At this time, the huge eyeballs had become dry, and a breeze had blown them. These eyeballs turned into powder!


    Seeing that the nine hook jade is about to take shape, the pupil power in the huge "eyeball" is almost exhausted at this time.


    If the pupil power is not enough, I don''t know when I want to evolve to Jiuyu next time!


    You have to know that this is because the Datongmu clan on the moon has accumulated countless years of pupil power, which is not enough to allow Luo''s reincarnation to evolve to the nine hook jade realm.If Luo accumulates on his own, this must not wait until the monkey year.


    After thinking for a while, Luo took out something with his teeth.


    Looking into Luo''s hands, I saw two eyes with light blue lying quietly on the palm of my hand, which were the reincarnation of the people!


    "deprivation!"


    Luo once again felt a huge pupil force injected into his eyes, and this pupil force was extremely pure, I do not know how many times stronger than the white eyes before.


    Finally, Jiu Gouyu''s reincarnation eyes formed completely in Luo''s eye sockets, and the white eyes in his hands also turned into fly ash with the drawing of pupil power.


    Luo looked at the ability that his reincarnation eyes had evolved. From this point of view, he was overjoyed and almost jumped up with surprise. He also guessed the ability of Datong Muhui Ye Jiujiuyu bloody reincarnation eyes.


    The evolved reincarnation eye has enough power to make it worthy of the name of the eye of God! Luo also knows why Datong Muhuiye has not been killed, because she is not only strong enough, but also because of the reincarnation eye she has ability!


    Because the evolved Scarlet Eye has already involved the realm of time! Although it has just been involved, it is enough to show its strength.


    Why can Dahui Muhuiye live forever? Luo compares his own ability, guessing that Dahuimu Huiye''s ability is probably able to lock time on herself, so that time will never be lost! This makes her always live forever!


    The purpose of this line has been achieved. Luo looked at the barren moon and disappeared into the land.


    Luo Gang returned to Xiao Organization, and Payne came to the door.


    Payne looked at Luo in front of him, his heart was very strange.


    There was no breath from Luo, but Payne felt as if he saw the beast of the flood. Even the strong man of his realm couldn''t help shaking.


    "Master, Tsunade is going to hold the Five Shadows Conference to discuss ways to deal with us.


    "No, you let A Fei go, and by the way, tell the shadows that they are going to fight, and we will take care of ourselves.


    "Yes."


    Just as Payne turned to leave, Luo said: "How about Sasuke recently?"


    "Sasuke has merged the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of Yuyou, and he has been asked to resurrect the big snake pill according to your arrangement."


    "Very good." There was a smile on Luo''s face, and the plot was finally on the right track. He was a little worried before that if he used another god to control Sasuke, it would change the plot.


    ring.


    Payne heard Luo''s praise for himself, and his face was full of smiles.


    After instructing everything, Luo returned to the laboratory again.


    At this point, the reincarnation eye has basically reached the top level, and now it is time to experiment whether the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye can be merged.


    The Iron Kingdom is only a small country, but during this time, the name of the Iron Kingdom has aroused a lot, without him, just because the Five Shadows Congress was held here.


    ��Seeking flowers


    In front of the table, the shadows of the five major ninja villages sat together with dignified faces.


    "This time my intention has been told to you, now it''s up to you how you decide." Tsunade said to the shadow of the silent four villages.


    Since Tuanzang had been killed by Luo, and Gang''s injury was cured by Luo, this time the person who came to attend the Five Shadows Congress was the fifth generation Muhuo, who was Gundam.


    "Do you really want to conflict with Xiao organization?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying changed their impulsive personality, Shen Sheng said.This time Muye''s incident naturally spread throughout the entire ninja world. As leaders of the major villages, of course, they also got the news in the first time.


    It was this time that they realized the power of Xiao organization.


    Even the one who didn''t shoot, just dispatched a disciple and almost destroyed a village. What kind of fighting power is this? If no one is willing to provoke such a terrorist organization.


    What''s more, that person hasn''t shot yet. If he does, then who can compete with him? Even the Six Dao Immortal known as the God of Ninja Realm might not be stronger than the opponent?


    Thinking of this person, the four generations of Ray Shadow were cold.


    Five generations of wind and shadow I love Luo also thought of that horrible person, no, it should be called God.


    At first, the other party almost killed himself with just a few watermelon seeds spitting out of his mouth, and even when he saw him, he wanted to escape.Thinking of that scene, his complexion became more and more gloomy.


    Although Shuiying and Tuying have not seen Luo, it does not prevent them from analysing Luo''s strength from the news.So, heard Xiao''s news


    Several people were a little silent.


    Tsunade glanced at the four shadows in front of him, his mouth full of irony


    thorn.


    "What''s wrong? Have you been scared?"


    Several people could not help seeing Tsunade''s words


    Come.


    "Five generations, Xiao is just catching people''s column strength and destroying your wooden leaves. There is no need to catch us?" Three generations of earth shadows and two scales Ohnogi said first.


    "Don''t you want to recapture the lost tail beast?"


    This said that the shadows of the villages were red, and Lei Ying said: "If we can, we naturally want to recapture the tail beast. But you haven''t considered the fifth generation of Huo Ying, if you accidentally annoyed the person, I am afraid it will be implicated. To our entire village, is the village important or the tail beast important?"


    Ai''s words directly blocked Tsunade''s remarks, and the fact is the same. If the village is gone, what do the tail beasts do?


    Although Tsunade knew this well, he still refused to say: "Don''t you want to resist it? Who of you dare to guarantee that the end of Konoha will not be your end?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, very busy."


    Suddenly, a tyrannical voice came, and then a voice appeared slowly in front of Wuying, it was Afei who appeared with Shenwei.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 554 228 War Books

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Seeing A Fei appear, several faces showed a surprised look. With their ability, they did not find out how A Fei appeared.


    "Uchiha spot!" Tsunade said with solemn eyes, watching A Fei Shen Sheng


    Road.


    "what!"


    Hearing his name in his mouth, Ji Ying''s eyes widened.


    Who is Uchiha Spot? They are naturally no strangers, but it is a character who can contend with the first generation of Naruto Senju! Jiying can also understand why he couldn��t find Afei before.And according to the black jacket and red cloud on Afei''s body, it can be seen that he is obviously also a member of the Xiao organization


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much."


    The playful voice came from A Fei''s mouth and looked like a tease


    ratio.


    "Six, six, seven" "You don''t have to be surprised, continue to talk about yours, just as I don''t exist."


    How could Jiying really be regarded as Afeibu Village, continue to discuss how to deal with Xiao''s things, is this not the long life of Ma Wangye?


    Moreover, the emergence of "Uchiha spot" has made several people other than Tsunato more certain that they have decided that they cannot provoke the idea.


    Others are afraid that Xiao will dare to speak out, which does not mean that Tsunade is the same.


    "You know what the purpose is?"


    A Fei glanced at the angry Tsuna, and did not dare to be too indifferent. In his heart, Tsuna may have become Luo''s wife. If he offended him now, Luo might treat him in a blink of an eye.


    "The purpose is to collect tail beasts and return the world


    level.


    How can Tsunabe believe Afei''s words? In her view, if Luo wants world peace, it is almost a matter of waving his hand. If he tells the major ninja villages not to wage war, which ninja village dares to violate his will?


    "Nonsense!"


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, the facts are like this. When we collect the tail beasts, we will summon the stars. Then, by the power of the ten-tailed column force, we will find the infinite moon reading, and then everyone will live in the ideal world. In China, the ninja world can also restore absolute peace!"


    "Probably you don��t know what Infinite Moon Reading is? I can tell you that it is the ultimate illusion in this world. As long as you use this illusion, you can pull everyone into the world of illusion. Can get everything he wants in the world of illusion!


    A Fei''s face is very excited, as long as the time of the infinite month reads, he can create a world with Lynn, and see the lovely girl again!


    But Wuying''s face suddenly changed when he heard Afei''s words.


    What''s the joke about pulling everyone into illusion? Isn''t this still the life of the person who performed the illusion? No one can promise this! Who can guarantee what happens after the illusion?


    "Impossible! We will definitely stop you!" Tsunade broke the table directly with a punch, and started angrily.


    This time, the other four shadows no longer objected, and they all defaulted on Tsunade''s words.


    "Since this is nothing to say, please prepare for the fourth ninja war.


    To Fei''s reaction to them, A Fei was not surprised at all. Anyway, the purpose of his trip was to capture the eight-tailed nine-tailed or the next battle book. Such a result was also his expectation.


    "Don''t think that with that person you can do whatever you want, know that no matter how strong you endure, you can''t stop the coalition of all ninjas in the ninja world!"


    "Then please wait and see.


    After talking, A Fei was ready to leave.


    "Since you have come here, do you want to retreat all over the body?" three generations of soil shadow Dayomu said.


    Now that we have chosen to go to war, it is natural to be able to leave the "Uchiha spot" here.


    Even if Uchiha Spot could match Thousand Hand Pillars, Ohno didn''t think Uchiha Spot could block the siege of five shadow masters.


    Hearing Onoki''s words, it was bright in the eyes of several shadows, especially the impulsive movie, and directly chose to shoot.


    "Lei Dun Thunder Abuse Level,


    The blue and purple electrical properties of Chakra are all over the four generations of Raikage. When the figure flashes, he attacks Afei.


    Although the four generations of Raikage Ai were once defeated by Luo''s men, except Luo Ai, he did not think that his strongest spear and strongest shield would be lost to others. As one of the strongest ninjas on the bright side, he has this Kind of self-confidence.


    A Fei looked at this powerful blow, and a sadistic god came in his eyes


    color.


    "Shenwei."


    The four generations of Raikage only felt that their blow was like a phantom, and they directly passed through the body of "Uchiha Spot", but he was quite sure that this attack did not attack the "Uchiha Spot" at all.


    "The speed is good, but it''s useless."


    At this time, A Fei''s voice was again heard in the ears of several people.


    As Wu Ying''s face changed, they naturally knew Ai''s ability, but such a powerful blow didn''t cause any damage to "Uchiha Spot"?


    Thinking that there was a person behind Uchiha spot, Wuying felt helpless.


    Is it really possible for them to beat Xiao organization?


    "Don''t be too happy!"


    Don''t look at the appearance of a bad old man in Ohnogi, but his temper is hotter than Lei Ying, a fighting maniac.


    4.4 "Dust escape �� The technique of stripping the original!"


    In Tsunade''s eyes, she naturally heard of this move by Onogi. It is said that this move can completely decompose the person or object hit, and few people can escape under this move.


    But how can this trick hurt A Fei hiding in space?


    Seeing that A Fei appeared again intact, Ohnogi''s eyes were as big as bronze bells.


    "how is this possible?"


    A decadent look appeared on the faces of several other people, even "Uchiha spot is so powerful, is it really possible for them to beat Xiao?"


    "You don''t have to be too impulsive, I just came here today for the purpose of writing a war book, and I didn''t mean to do it.


    "


    "But it seems that everyone is ready to fight, then fight again next time!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 555 0229 I hope Nagato is alive

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After talking, A Fei used Shenwei and disappeared here.


    "Are we really likely to defeat each other?" Zhao Meiming, who has not spoken, finally spoke at this time.


    Jiying''s face flashed helplessly, but did they have other ways? Do they stretch their necks to let others kill, or do their best to resist?


    "Please cheer up, although the other party is very strong, but their disadvantages are also very obvious. They have only a few people. I don''t believe that the strength of all our ninjas can''t defeat the other party."


    "Hearing Tsunade''s words, Jiying finally recovered some confidence.


    But where did they know that at the time, how could their opponents be just a few people in that area after the war?


    A Fei quickly returned to the Xiao organization base, and Roth came out of the laboratory and asked for details.


    Hearing the details and not expecting too much discrepancy, a smile appeared on Luo''s face.


    "Good job, this is for your reward."


    With that said, Luo took out a lilac eyeball from his hand. There were some black circles on the eyeball, which was the reincarnation eye of the big tube peach style.


    Now Luo can no longer use these eyes, and giving this to A Fei is also a waste.


    The loyalty shown by Nagato before satisfied Luo. He decided to let Nagato continue to live well, but the reincarnation in his eyes was always a trouble.


    If you don��t use extraneous reincarnation, you can��t be resurrected.


    "Food" Datong Muhui Ye will not appear, which is unbearable for Luo.


    However, the cost of using this ninjutsu is too great, and it may have a bad effect on the long gate, so Luo Cai took out this reincarnation and gave it to Afei.


    (Cang latest


    A Fei looked at the reincarnation in Luo''s hands, and his eyes became fiery


    He knows exactly what these eyes are showing, what kind of power he has and he only has a kaleidoscope to write chakra eyes at this time,


    It''s better to get reincarnation ocular bacteria.


    "This... this is for me?


    Luo nodded and waved his reincarnation to A Fei, just like throwing something unusual to others.


    After catching the reincarnation eye, A Fei left Luo Qianen and gratitude, and soon left.


    After Afei left, Luo suddenly said: "Come out.


    As soon as Luo finished speaking, a black-and-white silhouette emerged from the tree not far behind him.


    "Sorry, I''m just passing by."


    Luo stared coldly at him, so that a lot of cold sweat came out of him, and he knelt directly in front of Luo.


    After a long time, Luo finally recovered his gaze.


    "The next time, I will kill you directly."


    With great joy in his heart, he quickly nodded and said yes.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to explain to you."


    A bad hunch surged in his heart, knelt on the spot, waiting for Luo''s death.


    "I hope Nagato 157 will live well."


    After that, Luo''s figure disappeared here.


    It took a long time before he looked up, looking at the place where Luo had stood just a little bit afraid.


    "Hei Jue, I told you not to monitor the boss. Next time you will come to yourself and don''t catch me. Bai Jue is very dissatisfied. It seems that this time to monitor Luo is purely Hei Jue.


    "Got it, I won''t be monitoring again in the future, maybe my head will be gone."


    "Oh, what do the adults just say?"


    Hei Jue thought for a while, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Isn''t there another candidate now?"


    With that said, he set his sights on the direction Afei had just left.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 556 0230 close

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo did not return to the laboratory.After two days, he has discovered that although both the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye come from the blood of the big tube, the two can''t be merged at all. Two pairs of eyes.


    So he only stopped researching to prepare for the upcoming events.


    As Tsunade said, they have too few people, but this is not without solutions.


    Long ago, he had ordered Bai Jue to set up a doppelganger. According to the wooden escape on his body, at this time, about 100,000 Bai Jue doppelgangers had been created, which made up a large part of the military problem.


    However, even with numerous white avatars, there are still some problems with Xiao organization.


    Luo was not prepared to intervene in the war from the beginning. He was afraid that this would affect the original plot and cause unnecessary trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that it highlights the lack of high-end combat capabilities of the Xiao organization.


    It should be known that the high-end combat power that Xiao organization is now ready to shoot apart from itself is also Payne, Guijiao, Dingtu and Jue, which is not much worse than the Ninja Alliance.


    Although Sasuke is also organized by Xiao, Luo has other arrangements for him, so naturally it is impossible to stand on Xiao''s side.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Luo to add some fighting power to his own side.


    Exactly, there is such a person who can help Luo.


    In the woods, a man shrouded in a cloak was traveling through the forest.


    Suddenly, he stopped because he was in front of him


    A figure appeared


    "Yes, yes, you still grew a lot after leaving Dashe Wan


    The figure that appeared suddenly was Luo who had been specially found. Looking at the young man with eyes in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of Luo''s mouth.


    When the man saw Luo before his eyes, the pupil in his eyes suddenly became a thin line.


    "I''ve seen adults in my pocket."


    The person wearing the cloak is the pharmacist who originally followed the side of Da She Wan. At this time, he has inherited the things left by Da She Wan, especially the technique of earth transfer and reincarnation, which is also the purpose of Luo''s trip.


    Seeing Luo in front of him looked very respectful, the false smile appeared directly on his face.


    "Put up your face, I don''t want to see you like this."


    Hearing Luo''s words, he quickly put a smile on his face, but lowered his head lower, just like a slave.


    Naturally, I have seen Luo, and more than one side.


    His former master admired Luo Ke very much, and he knew more or less of Luo''s things in his speech. It was precisely because of this that his fear of Luo deepened.


    He is facing the god of the entire ninja world! In this era, Luo''s name is synonymous with the invincible god!


    And I have heard of the big events that have spread throughout the entire ninja world, especially the rumors about Luo have almost reached the point of no one knowing.


    Only one disciple destroyed Konoha alone. If his deity shot, how much better?


    So don''t put your attitude very low, and don''t dare to make Luo feel a little bored.


    "I don''t know what my lord wants me to do."


    "I like to talk to smart people, presumably you also know why I am here?"


    He thought for a while, and said carefully: "Move the soil to reincarnate?"


    Luo nodded and smiled comfortably.


    "I need you to do something for me, would you like it?" Luo directly stated his purpose.


    Don''t be happy in your heart, quickly open your mouth:


    , Thank you, Master!"


    Now Luo Ruzhong is in the middle of the sky, naturally Dudou willingly clings to Luo''s body to become his men.


    It''s just that he was a little awkward in his heart. Once his "master" serpent did not complete to death, becoming Luo''s goal was so easily accomplished by him.


    See ghost


    Yes, Luo took out a set of Xiao''s uniform and the ring that originally belonged to Wang Dashe Wan, and gave it to him.


    "Hold it. This is a uniform and a ring. When they arrive, they will tell you how to use the ring."


    Next, Luo took the night


    Came to the Xiao organization, and arranged the next various matters.


    Have the five villages been good these days?) They are also not calm. Piles of materials were sent to the front line. For the first time, the endurance of the countries united and faced the Xiao organization.


    Knowing that Xiao��s purpose is human column force, Naruto and Kuoman Chili, who are Zhuo people, were sent to the secret base of Yunren Village to learn the ability to control Jiu Wei with the help of Yao.


    For this, Payne also sent a ghost to secretly investigate.


    As for the absolute, this time is quite busy.In order to find the materials needed for the reincarnation of rice, he kept running in the five major countries. Fortunately, he had many avatars, otherwise there was really no way to get the materials needed for reincarnation of rice in such a short time.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 557 0231 Four wars broke out

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Finally, the fourth ninja war broke out.


    When the Ninja Allied Forces saw the white subdivisions of the mountains and seas, they were almost desperate, but they had no retreat and had to fight hard to kill them.


    Come.


    The two armies fought blatantly, and countless people died in this battle.


    Luo hid on the side of the battlefield, quietly admiring the scene before him, without stopping in his hand, constantly absorbing the vitality of those ninjas who were about to die on the battlefield.


    Although those ninjas are no longer worthy of Luo''s food, if the number is enough, they can also be called a gourmet.


    For example, now, every second, countless people continue to fall after a lot of vitality is brought together, even Luo Du


    To my surprise, the energy in it is no less than the energy previously drawn from Jiuwei.And these energy sources are endless, constantly uploaded from the battlefield to Luo''s body, Luo Na


    The power that was almost no longer increased slowly with this energy.


    Soon, a day passed.


    But at night, the Ninja Coalition found 373 these white subdivisions terrible.


    Compared with the flesh and blood, Bai Jue''s avatar is not high, but he has a great advantage, that is, he will not feel fatigue. Even if he kills for a whole day, these white avatars still have a strong attack power.


    Fortunately, the Ninja Allied Forces did not put all the combat power into it at the beginning, otherwise it might be just now, those low-level ninjas can no longer hold on.


    Fortunately, the Ninja Alliance has the super brain of Nara Lukyu and immediately responds to the current situation.


    Those tired endurance battles were replaced one after another, and a new batch of energetic endurance was thrown into the battlefield again.


    Not only did he put in a new endurance, he also invested a number of high-end fighting forces such as Kakashi, and soon, the White Army could not hold on.


    Payne saw that the loss of the bbfc was too great, and chose to drum the soldiers directly.


    After the battle, Luo''s vitality absorbed naturally stopped.


    In the Ninja coalition camp, Wu Ying sat together with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t you say that there are only a few people in Xiao organization? What''s going on with those white things today?"


    The grumpy fourth-generation Lei Ying dropped the table fiercely and said angrily


    Road.


    The other faces were also a bit ugly. Originally their only hope was to be able to overwhelm the other party. Now it is clear that the other party has more people than their own.If it weren''t for those who had no avatars to be too strong, they even had the idea of ??giving up.


    .


    At this time, Nara Luku, as a military division, also came up and said, "We must seize the time to end this war early, because although we don''t know what ability the other group used to create the group of white monsters, it obviously does not require much cost. If the time is too long, it will be extremely unfavorable to us. After all, we are living people, and I will be one less.


    Hearing Nara''s analysis, several people nodded in unison.After some discussion, several people finally have a decision, and tomorrow, they will invest high-end combat power on the battlefield!


    "Is there still no serious wounded on the battlefield?" Silent Tsunade finally spoke.


    "Although it is strange, it is."


    Tsunade thought of the situation before, and could not help but frown.Without serious injuries, it means that more people are dead!


    For this matter, she has been very uneasy in her heart, but she can''t take it.


    Xiao organization, Luo Gang returned to the camp and received some news


    Yao and Jiuwei have been found, but at this time Naruto has control of Jiuwei''s power, and the ghost shark was also killed by Matekai after the news came out.


    Luo didn''t care about this, even if Naruto could control Jiuwei''s power? For him, that power was nothing.


    The night was very peaceful, because the Ninja League had already defended, and Luo did not choose to attack at night.


    The next day, the fighting started again.


    The people in the Xiao organization who were watching the battle found that the situation was different from that of yesterday. The white subdivision identity that was comparable to the Ninja Coalition yesterday showed a one-sided situation in the sky, completely unable to stop the Ninja Coalition.


    A few people looked closely and found out the reason.


    In the army of the Ninja Alliance, several places released a strong breath.It is also in these directions that the white subdivision fell like slices of wheat.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Luo mouth, and he said: "I originally wanted to accompany you to play more.


    in!


    "Electricity, can we reincarnate now?"


    He respectfully salutes Luo and salutes, saying, "Sir, you can start at any time.


    "Okay, let''s reincarnate."


    After speaking, Luo left here and came to the edge of the battlefield again, absorbing the "food" in front of him.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 558 0232, Resurrection spot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Soon, there were changes on the battlefield.


    After the Xiao organization invested in the strong reincarnation of the soil, the situation immediately changed greatly.The original one-sided situation slowly began to stabilize. Although it was still out of disadvantage, it was slowly turned over.


    On the battlefield, Kakashi looked at the zero-forbearing seven swordsmen in front of him, and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    "Migrate to life!"


    This sentence blurted out.


    This situation was naturally quickly understood by the responsible commander Jiying. With this news, several people almost scolded their mother!


    Now that Xiao organization has the mid-to-high-end combat power, how can this war be fought? To know how many of Xiao organization have not yet shot! If that shot, they still have a chance?


    Moreover, the strong men who were reincarnated from the emigration cannot be killed, and the Ninja Alliance is very disadvantaged in this regard!


    Sure enough, news soon came.


    The strong man reincarnated in the dirt is too strong. Although he can block it for a while, there have been many casualties.


    "The dirt must be lifted! Or this battle will be impossible


    hit!


    After analyzing the information, Nara Luku directly spoke.


    But how can this spell be dismissed? Kill the caster? What if the spellcaster can��t be dismissed? Let the caster dissolve the ninjutsu? What a joke? People are not stupid!


    On the battlefield, Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi in front of him, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    Before, there was Uchiha You


    I have played, but that time was a complete defeat


    .


    "Meeting again, Kakashi.


    Open by smiling.


    "Is your opponent this time?"


    "Wait, this person gave it to me to deal with." Suddenly a voice came from the side. Kakashi looked back and saw that it was Sasuke.


    "Sasuke!" Sakura, not far from here, saw Sasuke''s arrival and her face was full of smiles.


    Sasuke heard Sakura''s voice and turned back to Sakura with a "smile."


    Sasuke, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, would not do such a behavior, but after Luo modified his memory, his love for Sakura suddenly flourished | flourished.


    "There is also me!" A figure covered with golden light also came to Sasuke, it was the Naruto of the Nine-Tail Mode.


    Sakura saw tears in her eyes when she saw them.


    "Naruto, you shouldn''t be here, leave quickly." Kakashi saw Naruto coming and said quickly.


    Naruto, the nine-tailed man, is the opponent''s goal. Isn''t it a self-investment to come here now?


    "I''m here to end the war and say to do it, this is my forbearance!


    Kakashi looked at the serious Naruto and stopped him.


    "Naruto, you grew up."


    "This is not the time to reminisce."


    "Fire escape �� fire dragon flame."


    A fire dragon composed of fierce fire flew towards the three people. Fortunately, none of them were low-level ninjas. They fled to avoid the attack.


    However, Kakashi was a little embarrassed, and was almost hit by this ninjutsu. He could not help but look up at Uchihara to avoid being suddenly attacked again.


    At this time, Uchiha Itachi spit out two words: "


    Kakashi''s foreground changes, and once again comes to this unforgettable month reading space


    between.


    In the moon reading space, the bloody moon hangs high, and Kakashi has been tied to the cross at this time.


    Without hesitation, Uchiha Itachi pulled out a knife and inserted it into Kakashi.


    2011


    "what!"


    In the monthly reading space, the pain of being hurt has a bonus, even if Kakashi has a tough nerve, he can''t help but cry out.


    "Kakashi, I can��t control myself now, but you have to remember what I say next. Only when I read the space in the moon reading space can��t be known by the person who reincarnated the dirt, you have the opportunity to release this ninjutsu. ."


    Hearing Uchiha say this, although Kakashi''s eyes were full of pain, he forced himself to cheer up.


    "what!"


    Although he said so, You didn''t stop, and went towards Kakashi again.


    "Listen, the reincarnation of the earth and killing the spellcaster may not necessarily release the ninjutsu. The safest way is to control the person who exercises the ninjutsu and let him automatically release the ninjutsu."


    "I have a way for you to control which person is responsible for the reincarnation of the soil, but it will cost you a writing wheel."


    Next, Uchiha Ratu told Kakashi in the Moon Reading Space about the method of Izana''s casting and where he was free.


    Although staying in the monthly reading space for a long time, the outside world is only a moment.


    After coming out of the moon reading space, Kakashi''s feet were soft and almost sat down on the ground.


    This is also thanks to his efforts to exercise this aspect since he was defeated last time, otherwise he will really be killed again.


    After receiving the news, Kakashi stepped back immediately.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, I''ll leave it to you here. I have more important things to do!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said, "Don''t shoot this battle, let me do it myself.


    Seeing the persistence in Sasuke''s eyes, Naruto no longer objected and hurried to other battlefields.


    At the same time, Wuying also invested a wave of top-level fighting power, and even dispatched several movie-level masters. The army reborn from the earth began to lose slowly. However, due to the immortal characteristics, the Ninja Alliance could not defeat him.


    Seek flowers.


    Luo still hides on the edge of the battlefield and absorbs the continuous essence of life. Compared with yesterday, the essence of life obtained today is significantly improved. Even the mutually exclusive reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes have shown a trace of fusion.


    Looking at the steadily losing paddy reincarnation, he took out a scroll with his teeth.


    This is his first performance under Luo, how can he lose here?


    "Rice reincarnation."


    When the smoke caused by the reincarnation of the soil slowly disappeared, a handsome guy with a Matt haircut appeared in the eyes of Dian.


    "Uchiha spot!"


    A Fei''s pupils shrank and stared at the handsome guy who was called.


    "Reincarnated dirt?" Uchiha said, frowning and frowning.


    A Fei came to Uchiha spot and said, "Because some accidents happened, now I will summon you through the way of reincarnating dirt."


    "Are you Master Uchihaban? Please also take action to change the current situation. The current situation is very bad for us." Came to Uchihaban and gave orders to him.


    "It seems that you summoned me from Huang Quan, but you are not qualified to order me."


    Uchiha Ban looked around and said domineeringly.


    With a tight heart, he suddenly found that the connection between him and Uchiha Spot had been broken, and now he had no way to control Uchiha Spot!


    Luo felt the other party''s breath as soon as Uchiha spot appeared, so he left an avatar to continue absorbing the essence of life, and the body returned to the base camp.


    "Spot, long time no see."


    When Luo appeared in front of him, his eyes were tight.


    Because he found that he couldn''t even feel what realm Luo had reached!


    How is it possible? He has learned the changes of this period from his mouth, but he did not expect that Luo could get such a big improvement in the past few years!


    Seeing Luo''s power, Uchiha spotted


    With some other thoughts.


    Now that Luo is so powerful, will he still support the Moon Eye plan?


    "Don''t worry, the plan goes on as usual, it just takes a little time and I still have things to do, I promise to reply to you within a week


    Luo naturally also saw what Uchiha Spot was worried about and said quickly.


    After hearing Luo''s words, although Uchiha spot was a little uneasy, he had to do what Luo said.


    This world''s big fist has the right to speak, and Uchiha spot understands this truth!


    On the other side, Kakashi quickly came to the command of the Ninja League


    unit.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 559 0233, Four Shadows War Zone

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Report, I have important news here." Kakashi''s weak voice passed into several shadows.


    "Let''s say, what''s the matter?" Gangte''s face was full of exhaustion, and the war really put too much pressure on her.If the war fails, everyone in the ninja world will become a doll in the hands of Akatsuki, but there is no hope of victory on his side.What makes her most helpless is that she may have to deal with Luo personally.


    "I have a way to lift the ban on reincarnating dirt."


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, the eyes of several shadows lit up in unison.


    Is there a way to lift the technique of reincarnating dirt? Does that mean there is hope for victory in this war?


    "Yes, it is, but I need your help.


    With that said, Kakashi shared the information he got with several people


    "Nine Six Seven" heard Kakashi''s plan, and Nara Deer nodded for a long time


    head.


    *If this is the case, there may be hope for victory in this war.However, the current position is at Xiaoxiao Base Camp? Are we able to get in there?"


    "No matter how slim the hope is, we can only fight hard! Tsunato first stood up, his eyes full of firmness, said seriously.


    "This is indeed the case, and my old bones should be moved." Three generations of soil shadow Dayomu also stood up to express their decision.


    "It really looks like this."


    The rest of the shadows made a decision and decided to go to the Xiao organization base together to gather forces to solve the war.


    The climax of the four wars is about to start!


    After being briefly treated by Tsunabe, Kakashi set off towards Xiao Organization Base. This time he was accompanied by the shadow of the five big ninja villages and Hinata Hinata.


    The reason for bringing Hinata is that she needs her white eyes to gather information to find out the pocket to know that Hinata is a white-eyed princess, and the ability to detect is almost the first in the ninja world.Don''t look at her young age, those white eyes can get a panoramic view of the situation around three kilometers.Of course, Tsunade also had other meanings in his heart. He wanted to see if Hinata could persuade Luo to end the war.


    Luo Nature, who was hiding on the edge of the battlefield, also found Gang Tee and his party. But for this scene, Luo had no idea of ??stopping, but quietly followed.


    Soon, several people came to the Xiao organization''s camp.


    When they came to the edge of the Xiao organization camp, Uchiha Spot, Payne, Afei and Jue all opened their eyes one after another, and they had all found several people sneaking in.


    "A few mice, but who are you going to solve each other?" Uchiha Ban opened his eyes and opened his mouth to Tatu and Payne.


    Now Xiao organization is left with Uchiha spot, Payne, Jue and the pseudonym Afei''s Uchiha with soil, of course, there is Luo behind the scenes boss, Jue is not too strong and is not suitable for handling the current kind of Happening.Therefore, the only candidates that can be used in the zodiac wave spot are Ditu and Payne.


    Payne didn''t have a cold for the Uchiha spot in front of him. In his mind, only Luo was qualified to command, so he didn''t take the Uchiha spot.


    "Let me go, I also want to see what the strongest of the most ninja villages have today.


    2017


    A Fei figure flashed and disappeared here.


    After Kakashi and his party came here, they tried to calm their breath.Apart from Kakashi and Hinata, they are all top-notch masters in the ninja world. If they deliberately converge, I am afraid few people will be able to find their figure.


    It is a pity that it is not a coincidence that the members of the organization other than the pocket can easily find several people.


    "Come out a few mice, you can''t hide us from your hidden skills."


    A few vortex-like ripples appeared in the space in front of several people, and Afei came out from inside.


    Luo looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    Dingtu still likes to play so hard, but I don��t know what Kakashi will do when he knows his true identity.


    Several people were found, so they didn��t hide, and stood out


    Come.


    "What about the rest of you and Luo? Call it out, and here today we will decide the winner!" Tsunato waved his fist aggressively.


    "Relax, boss, he is not here now. If he is here, do you still have the courage to say what you just said?"


    Hearing that Luo was not here, several people were relieved. The pressure brought by Luo was so great that they almost made them breathless.


    Lei Ying heard A Feixun''s sarcasm, and she couldn''t hold her face, so she shot first.


    "Lei Dun��Lei Abuse Level."


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Lei Ying''s blow did not hit A Fei at all.At this time, A Fei has transplanted the reincarnation eye.When the combat power can be compared before?


    The movie suffered this blow and could not help but flew backwards, and couldn''t help but bleed a big sip of blood while in the air.


    !


    "Kakashi, you and Hinata must seize the time to do what you should do, and we will hand it over to us here. Tsunade glanced at A Fei, his face solemnly opening to Kakashi and Hinata.


    "Hmm!" Hinada nodded cleverly, and then the green muscles around her eyes swelled up, looking a bit daunting.


    "Blind eyes!"


    After a few seconds, Hinata cheered and said, "I found it."


    Then Hinata and Kakashi set off and hurried towards a place where the pocket was located.


    Luo did not stop seeing this scene, and he left them to go.


    After A Fei transplanted the eye of writing wheel, the combat power did increase a lot


    The skill of reincarnation eye cooperates with the divine power of reincarnation eye, even if it is against five shadow-level strongmen, it hasn''t fallen in the wind for a while.


    Hinata and Kakashi soon arrived at the late hiding place.


    Without hesitation, Kakashi directly pulled down the mask 5.8, revealing the scarlet writing wheel.


    "Hinda, stay here and don��t mess up, leave it to me next


    Too.


    Hinata hesitated and nodded her cute little head.


    Then Kakashi glanced at the cave in front of him and drilled straight in


    go with.


    After Kakashi left, Luo appeared behind Hinata.


    Over the past few years, Hinata has grown a lot, and soon felt the breath that Luo deliberately released. After carrying Taijiquan, he hit back.


    But this palm did not hit Luo after all.


    "master!"


    Hinata shouted crisply and turned around.


    When she saw the familiar face with a smile, a sweet smile appeared on her face immediately, looking at Luo with a red face.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 560 234 Layout completed

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    It''s just that Hinata is no longer the little girl at the time, and her body has developed extremely well at this time, especially the two bulging ones in front of her.


    Pressed directly on Luo''s body.


    Luo felt the softness of rou coming from his arms, and couldn''t help but touch the long hair of Hinata''s waist.


    "Hina, are you here to stop me?"


    Hina raised her head and looked at Luo, and said in a small voice: "Sister Tsunade means this, but I''m not going to stop the master."


    Luo is a little different, looking at this serious and strong girl in front of her


    "I know, Master, it makes sense for you to do this, otherwise I am afraid that relying on the Master''s own strength alone is enough to achieve the goal.


    "Hinda is really smart!" Luo''s eyes turned to Hinata with applause.


    Feeling Luo''s gaze, Hinata''s head lowered all of a sudden, and Hongxia was all over the pretty face in a blink of an eye.


    "But...Master, if you can end the war as soon as possible? Too many people have died for this war."


    Hinata was nervous when she said this, and her little white fists clenched tightly.


    Looking at the look of 11 Hina, Luo thought about it and nodded.


    The plan has been arranged and it is time to close the net.


    "Yes, but Hinata I want to treat you


    Sent to a place, I will send you back when the war is over."


    Hinata stared at Luo''s eyes seriously, and finally nodded.


    Luo then sent Hina to Xiaonan''s space.


    In the cave, Kakashi was lying on the ground covered with blood, not far from him, standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Kakashi, you lost!"


    Just as Pocket''s eyes met Kakashi''s eyes, Kakashi suddenly smiled.


    "Izanami!"


    After the forbearance, the writing wheel in Kakashi''s eyes also closed permanently, and the hook jade in the pupil completely disappeared.


    Although the cost is high, the results obtained are sufficient


    "Relieve the reincarnation of dirt."


    Kakashi looked at the confused pocket in front of his eyes and gave the order directly


    As if he had become a servant of Kakashi, he did it directly according to Kakashi''s requirements.


    On the battlefield, Sasuke bleeds at the corner of his mouth, looking at Uchiha Ratu in shock.


    I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, even though he now has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he is still in the disadvantage when he fights the mouse.


    At this moment, the movement of the mouse suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that Kakashi has succeeded."


    With a smile on his face, Suzuno was relieved.


    Sasuke seemed to feel something, but also relieved Susuke Noh.


    The mouse came to Sasuke and glanced at Sasuke.


    "Sorry, Sasuke, this is really the last three times."


    Say, by


    Stretching again, pointing his finger at Sasuke''s forehead, the next moment, he turned into fly ash and disappeared on the battlefield.


    At the same time, this situation continued to appear on the battlefield, and those strong men who relocated and disappeared at this moment disappeared.


    From where Kakashi learned the situation, he directly put a bitter prick into his throat.


    After no longer breathing at night, Kakashi also turned around and left, heading towards Wuying.


    When he arrived, it was found that the mask of "Uchiha Spot" was just broken by Tsuna''s strange power punch.After such a long battle, several people have discovered the weakness of the earth with divine power, plus the weakness of the reincarnation eyes found before, and finally attacked the earth with earth.


    When Kakashi saw the familiar face behind the mask, he froze in place.


    "Uchiha takes the soil!"


    Hearing Kakashi��s words, the five shadows are all stunned, aren��t they Uchiha spots? Who is this soil?


    "Kakashi, long time no see."


    He climbed up from the ground with soil, and said with a deep voice, without the mask, he also recovered to that paralyzed face.


    "With soil, why would you?


    With the eyes of the soil, the ancient well was waveless and slowly opened: "Since the moment Lin died, I have died, and there is no soil in the world.


    Kakashi''s pupil shrank, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    Take the soil, listen to me, Lin is because...


    "It goes without saying that I know you have a hard time, but you have promised me to take care of Lin. Since Lin is dead, then I will create a world with Lin.


    "!"


    At this moment, a heavy object hit the ground and smashed it out of a big pit.Luo''s figure also quickly appeared next to the big pit.


    "Okay, let��s stop here today, and you three will go back three days later, ready to fight!"


    Seeing Luo''s appearance, a few shadows subconsciously shuddered, especially after feeling the breath that Luo deliberately released.


    At this time, Luo''s breath was like a wild animal, even if Jiuxing could not compare with it, he was able to hold several shadows out of breath.


    "ratio!


    Suddenly, the movie saw the thing in the pit. It was his younger brother Hachio Chuli Chirabi. At this time, Chirabi was motionless and did not know whether it was dead or alive.


    Although Lei Ying often scolds his younger brother, the feelings of the two are very deep. Lei Ying''s eyes are unclear when he sees Chirabi die.All of a sudden turned red.


    "Return my brother!"


    Saying that, Ray Ying put Chakra all over his body and directly transported his greatest strength to Luo. At this time, he had been stunned by hatred and he could not care how bad the person in front of him was.


    "Space blocked."


    Just when this punch was about to hit Luo, Luo spoke out these four words lightly.


    Afterwards, Lei Ying''s movement stopped instantly and was fixed in the air.


    "Did I not say that there will be a decisive battle after three days? Just rushed to death?


    Luo walked slowly to Lei Ying''s body and kicked him towards Xiong''s mouth.


    Where can Lei Ying blocked by space still move? Fly out directly.


    Duan flew Lei Ying, Luo continued to say: "Go away, or die!"


    Although a few were unwilling, they left.Tsunae gave Luo a cold look before leaving, and when he turned around, a tear fell to the ground.


    "Three days later, either you died or I died!"


    When several people left, Luo ordered to bring Chirabi with him and return to the camp together.


    Now that the nine-tailed beasts have collected a few, plus the nine-tailed chakra obtained from the golden horns and silver horns reincarnated in the rice soil, it is now possible to summon the Shiwei.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 561 235 spot is resurrected

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Three days passed quietly, and it was time for a decisive battle.


    In the three-day world, the human house has been collected. You only need to wait for the ten stars to be summoned when the war begins.


    On the battlefield, countless Ninja Allied Forces confronted Akatsuki.


    If you only look at the number of people on the battlefield, Xiao Organization will be destroyed in a blink of an eye, but unfortunately, the power in the ninja world is king!


    It has been decided to start a decisive battle, and the coalition forces are afraid to reserve any more. All the strongmen rushed out of the nest, leaving only Nara Lukyu to command.


    The shadows of several big ninja villages stood in front of the Ninja Alliance, their eyes fixed on several people in Xiao organization.


    "That is!"


    Suddenly, Tsunade''s pupils contracted, and his eyes were fixed on a person carrying a huge fan!


    "Uchiha spot!"


    As the granddaughter of Qianshouzhu, naturally know the appearance of their family''s biggest opponent spot.


    As soon as Tsunate''s voice came out, some commotion, especially high-end combat power, came from the Ninja Alliance, and shocked expressions appeared on his face.


    Originally three days ago, Afei''s mask was broken, they thought that Uchiha spot was made by Xiao organization, but they did not expect Uchiha spot to really exist!


    This is a legend comparable to that of Qianshouzhu!


    But things have reached this point, the Ninja Alliance has no retreat, don''t want to become a slave, then you must knock down the other party!


    "on!"


    With several voices coming out of the shadow''s mouth, the Ninja Allied Forces rushed to the tide like Xiao organization.


    "A group of ants!"


    Uchiha spotted a disdainful look on his face, and a few marks quickly formed in his hand.


    "The fire is extinguished!"


    An overwhelming flame spit out from the mouth, covering two large battlefields!


    As a legendary figure, Uchiha Spot finally shot, and this shot was indeed worthy of the name of the legend, killing countless endures with just one move.


    Luo stood behind absorbing the energy of life passed on the battlefield, the smile on his face worsened.


    With just a single blow, nearly 3% of the endurance fell under this trick.Several shadows saw this scene, and there was a helpless look on their faces.


    Although most of these dead endurances are forbearances, they are enough to make the most of the villages suffer.


    Can you really beat each other?


    Many people have this idea in their hearts.


    But fortunately, after moving his hand once, Ban stopped his hand.


    "With soil, let''s look at your performance next."


    An excited look appeared on the dirt-bearing face, a few seals quickly formed, and then he put his hand on the ground.


    "Psychic��Waidao Golem!"


    A huge figure was summoned with the soil, and the figure of Xiao Organization came to the head of the outer Dao Goblin in a flash. It is more appropriate to call him Ten Tails at this time.


    The power of the Eight Tail Beasts and the power of the nine tails of the golden horn and silver horn body have been injected into the Golem Golem at this time, and an incomplete version of the taxi tail has been formed.


    When several people flew to the head of Ten Stars, two tubes were inserted into the necks with soil and spots respectively. The bands and spots can also temporarily rely on this to control Shixing.


    The Ninja Alliance saw a huge monster that appeared suddenly, and there was a horrified look on his face.


    In particular, Nine Tails in Naruto felt the power of Saturn and shivered.


    With soil, he squeezed his fist, felt the power of Ten Tail, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the enduring coalition in front of him, he brought a cruel smile to the soil and controlled Shiao to attack.


    A huge tail beast jade appeared in the ten tail mouth, and the violent breath above made the low-level ninjas tremble!


    "boom!"


    Soon, the tail beast Jade fell into the Ninja Allied Forces, and the great power set off a burst of smoke.


    When the smoke dissipated, three bottomless holes appeared on the ground, and the patience that once stayed there had turned into fly ash.


    Luo felt a sudden surge of life energy, and his smile never stopped!


    Enduring the coalition forces was frightened by this scene, and many people even quietly backed away.


    At a time when the Ninja Allied Forces were terrified, the sudden occurrence of Xiao organization made them stunned.


    A black shadow flashed across and attached directly to the soil.


    "Absolutely! You...


    It turned out that Hei Jue shot and directly possessed and controlled Uchiha.


    After possessing it, Hei Jue glanced at Luo carefully and saw that Luo was not dissatisfied before letting go.


    "Extraordinary, the technique of rebirth!"


    Heijue directly controlled the use of this ban on Uchiha Spot


    .


    As Uchiha Ban was used for this ban technique, his body also began to change. Pieces of mud and dirt continued to fall from him, and in an instant, that place was covered with flesh and blood.


    Soon, the Uchiha spot appeared after the resurrection!


    Ban felt his body and smiled.


    People of the Ninja Alliance also saw this scene, and their hearts were even more gloomy.


    The Uchiha spot that was still reincarnated before is so powerful, how strong will he be after the resurrection?


    Luo felt a trace of bad eyes cast after the spot was resurrected, and said: "Why, do you have other thoughts?"


    Although he didn''t say it, his eyes already told Luo what he meant.


    "boom!


    A huge fist suddenly appeared on Uchiha spot''s stomach and hit him with a spit of blood!


    "It''s better for you to calm down." Luo said lightly.


    An unbelievable look flashed in Uchiha''s eyes, and Luo''s punch just didn''t even notice it!


    As a legend, how could he endure such insults, but comparing his strength, he found that he might not really be Luo''s opponent.


    The next moment, he turned his gaze to the ten tails under him.


    He is going to become a ten-tailed column force! At that time, his strength will definitely be improved, so that he can compete with Luo!


    In a blink of an eye, the spotted body submerged in Shimi''s body, and Shimi''s body began to change.


    Luo looked at this scene and did not stop it. As long as the final result did not change, some minor episodes in the planned plot would be harmless.


    The Ninja Alliance saw that the Xiao organization seemed to be rising up in Neijiang, and stopped.


    Tsunade looked surprised in his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Mouth


    LLL Tian Ffutu uses mF#m, than ten


    It''s no wonder that Tsunade had such an idea. In her memory, although Luo was not very good at speaking, he never saw that he meant to destroy the world and that it was not good for him.(Good Zhao)


    Coupled with the current fight against the spot, Gang Tei thought that Luo was to prevent Xiao organization from destroying the world.


    If this is really the case, there are some similarities between Luo and Tsunade.


    Luo did not have the idea of ??destroying the world, he just wanted to get enough "food", and Datong Muhuiye was the best food in his mind.


    To really say this, in fact, these acts of Luo also have the meaning of saving the world invisible.


    Anyway, Dahui Muhui will come out in the morning and evening


    But Luo doesn��t care if his actions save the world, he just wants enough.


    Food boosts your strength.


    After a few minutes, Uchiha spot


    It appeared again, but he changed a lot from before, his hair turned white, and black begging jade appeared around him.


    Feeling the power in his body, Uchiha spotted a smile, and his fierce eyes turned to Luo in front of him.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 562 236 vs spot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo felt the power of Uchiha spot, and his indifferent look was put on his face, and he began to take it seriously.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Two voices rang from Uchiha Spot and Luo''s mouth, and an invisible force appeared in front of them.In the face of these two forces, the ground under them seemed to be smashed by a meteorite, and in a blink of an eye a circular deep pit with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared.


    Just as the two forces were about to collide together, there was a bit of teasing on his face and his hand was extended.


    "Qiu Dao Yu!"


    The black beads flew out of his side and hit Luo''s Shenluo Tianzheng before the ball sent out Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Luo only felt that his repulsive force was absorbed by the black Daoyu at once, and the Shen Luo Tianzheng he sent out disappeared.


    Luo Tianzheng, the god of Luo, disappeared, but the Shenluo Tianzheng issued by Uchiha spot did not disappear, sweeping toward him with an unmatched might.


    Feeling the power of the opponent''s god Luo Tianzheng, Luo did not dare to fight hard, and directly used the skill of reincarnation.


    "Space blocked!"


    The huge pressure of Shen Luo Tianzheng stopped in front of Luo 663, unable to advance a bit, and Uchiha spot was locked in space.


    not moving at all.


    "Dimensional cut!"


    Dark cracks in front of Luo


    Appeared, and soon absorbed the repulsive force of Shen Luo Tianzheng completely.


    However, Uchiha is worthy of the legend of being able to compete with Qianshouzhu, especially after he has now become a ten-tailed column force, he broke free of Luo��s space blockage when the space crack reached him. And escaped.


    After fleeing, Uchiha spotted Luo''s eyes too


    More dignified.


    Originally, he thought that he had become a ten-tailed pillar force, and no one in this ninja world could be his opponent, but he didn''t expect Luo Neng to be so strong that he was almost picked up by Luo in this case.


    Looking at the space crack in front of him is also full of fear, even if he is strong enough now, he has no confidence to survive the turbulence of space.


    Enduring the coalition forces seeing the two deep pits caused by the two raising their hands, cold sweat suddenly shed from behind.


    Fortunately, the two were far away from the Ninja Alliance, otherwise I would be able to easily kill thousands of ninjas with just one blow.


    After the attack just now, Ban did not dare to keep his hand. If he is still hiding, I am afraid he must have failed.


    "Mu Dun��Wood Doppelganger!"


    "Suzuno!"


    In a blink of an eye, the spot divided ten avatars, because now Chakra is infinite, these avatars are also extremely powerful, and with its wooden escape characteristics, I am afraid that even the shadows of the five big ninja villages are not necessarily opponents.


    And it''s not over yet, Uchiha Spot uses a full-body Suzeng Nengping, not only himself, but even the wooden avatar also used Suzuneng Hu


    In an instant, eleven huge blue Suzunogi appeared on the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke aside, the shock in his heart couldn''t be more.


    Even if he now needs to use the full body of Suzanne, the consumption is also very large. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Spot can easily make a complete body of Suzuki, and the gap between them is hard to count.


    When Uchiha spot started, Luo also shot.


    "Suzuno!"


    In a blink of an eye, the huge golden giant covered Luo. Before it was finished, Luo continued to say: "Thor!"


    A series of purple lightnings appeared out of thin air, covering the body of the fully-sounded and energetic Luo Zhao summoned, forming three sets of armor that were constantly beating and a giant knife full of electric awns.


    "room!


    After seeing the power of Uchiha spot, Luo did not want to wait any longer and shot directly, the figure flashed,


    When he came to Suzuno, he lifted (bbai) the knife and cut it off./


    The power of Mu Dun''s avatar is always inferior to the main body of Uchiha Spot.This attack did not hide at all, and was directly cut in half!


    Luo looked at Xu Zuonenghu, who had been cut in half in front of him, and Mu Dun, but he was not happy at all.


    Because Suzuno in front of him did not dissipate, but instead returned to the previous state!


    Mu Dun''s avatar is not comparable to that of shadow avatar, especially after it is used by Uchiha spot, as long as it is provided by Chakra


    These Mu Dun avatars and Suzuno are almost immortal.


    And now the Uchiha spot has infinite chakras, that is to say, as long as they don''t die, these huge Suzengenghu will be immortal!


    And even if Luo banished these Suzuno Hu and Mu Dun avatars into cracks in the space or blocked them with space, Uchiha Spots could also release those avatars and then summon them again.


    "It can only be solved."


    Luo, who has rich combat experience, instantly clarified the current situation and found a solution.


    "Room:


    So Luo''s figure flashed, Suzuno almost jumped in space and came to the spot.


    "Raytheon!"


    The huge blade of thunder and lightning was almost cut off to the spotted Sazuno. Luo did not specifically avoid the Uchiha spot. The current Uchiha spot is not so simple to cook.


    Sure enough, as Luo thought, with the previous experience, Ban also studied the speed of Luo''s sudden traversal of space, coping with it was not as helpless as the first time.


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on the spotted face, and he reached out to throw a few giant blades of thunder and lightning that asked Daoyu to meet Luo Luo!


    In the eyes of the spot, this thunderbolt giant blade is just the ninjutsu composed of the chakra of thunder, and as long as it is ninjutsu, it will basically be restrained by Daoyuyu.


    But Uchiha spot is miscalculated this time, because Luo is not using thunder ninjutsu at all, but the ability to thunder the fruit!


    Qiu Daoyu failed to decompose and absorb this blow this time, and the Thunderbolt giant blade cut into Xu Zuonenghu''s body under the shock of Uchiha spot.


    This knife Luo also added some dimensional chopping capabilities in it.Lv is completely able to stop it?


    Suzunenghu summoned by Bian was almost directly divided into two, or if Bian was hiding in time, maybe this blow would kill him directly.


    But even if he tried his best to avoid it, a huge wound had appeared on him.


    Fortunately, Uchiha spot now has the physique between Qianshouzhu. This injury is not a problem at all. With the help of cells between Qianshouzhu, this wound healed in a blink of an eye.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 563 237 Unlimited monthly reading

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    On the other hand, Gangshou saw this scene, and her face was full of surprises. After this fight, she finally determined that Luo was not in the same group as Uchiha, and it seemed to be opposite, which made her excited.


    If Luo really is on his side, then


    Doesn''t it mean that there is hope for victory in this war?


    Naruto looked excitedly at the battle in front of him, such a battle made him full of blood!


    "I am the son of the prophecy that the Toad Fairy personally admits, and I said that I want to stop this war, and it is my forbearance to do it! Luo, let me help you!


    Sure enough, it is the endurance of the accidental first. People with bright eyes can now see that the spot is a bit invincible, but the brain stump of Naruto, what to do at this time, "talk it through", the power of Jiuwei is like a battlefield. Rushed past.


    "How can such a battle get me less?"


    Sasuke also came out with a cold face, and directly summoned Susano to rush towards the battlefield.How could he proudly hide behind others?


    "Sasuke! Naruto! What are you doing?" Tsunade saw the behavior of the two, and an angry look appeared on his face.


    Seeing that the plot is going to happen as she imagined, how to allow others to come and destroy it?


    However, in the end, Tsunae didn''t make a move to leave the two, not only because they were fast, but also because Naruto was the son of God in the Toad fairy prediction, she believed Naruto.


    "Feng Dun��Spiral Shuriken!"


    "Yan Dun��suffering earth!


    The light blue spiral shuriken and the black flame arrow directly merged together to form


    The more powerful moves attacked Uchiha Spot.


    Naruto and Sasuke are worthy of being the most famous good friends in Naruto, and the big move is seamless, and Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It is a pity that the power of such tricks is really not good.


    Even Uchiha Ban didn''t even defend, and this seemingly hanging blow dissipated directly a few meters in front of him.


    You must know that the power of Qi Daoyu is specifically to restrain these ninjutsu. This trick is completely useless for Uchiha spot.


    Being attacked by two "rats" in this way, Uchiha spotted some discomfort in his heart. Although his situation is very dangerous now, it is not that any cat or dog is eligible to shoot him.


    Thinking of this, he directly came to Sasuke and Naruto in a flash, and attacked the two.


    Luo looked at this scene and did not shoot. As a strong man, he did not want to face Uchiha spot with two half-big children. Uchiha spot was just because he saw this, he dared to face it directly. Naruto and Sasuke shot.


    As soon as he started, Uchiha spotted a joy in his heart, because he found out that the yellow-haired boy in front of him was really Jiuwei.


    To know that Uchiha Spot''s current ten-tailed column force mode is incomplete, if he can get the nine-tailed chakra on Naruto, he will definitely be a real ten-tailed column force!


    If Sasuke and Naruto meet other people, they may still have a chance to win, but the match is the Uchiha spot in the state of the ten-tailed column force, there is no chance at all, although the two have tried their best, but they are very He was soon defeated by Uchiha Spot.


    After defeating the two, Uchiha Ban directly inserted a sword into Sasuke''s chest, and controlled the power of Ten Tails to directly extract Chakra from Naruto.


    When Sakura in the Ninja Alliance saw this scene, tears came out of her suddenly. If it wasn''t for Tsuna to hold her, I''m afraid she had already rushed up.


    Luo watched Uchiha spot "kill" Naruto and Sasuke, but didn''t stop it at all.


    For the next plan, Naruto and Sasuke must "die" once.


    And Naruto and Sasuke will not really die because of this, but will get some strength and become qualified."


    food".


    Soon, Naruto''s Nine Tail was pulled away by Uchiha spots, and Naruto''s eyes closed on the ground.


    Uchiha spot gains the power of Nine Tails, and has completely become the pillar strength of the complete body of the Shiwei, and the power has reached a level.


    But after becoming a ten-tailed man of complete body, Uchiha Spot did not rush to Luo.


    It is precisely because of the improvement of his strength that he can now see Luo''s strength.


    And after seeing Luo''s strength, Uchiha Spot was shocked beyond recovery


    plus.


    Because he suddenly found that his current strength is not as good as Luo


    !


    Therefore, there is no hurry to start.


    Uchiha spotted his eyes and suddenly sat down.


    He decided to launch an infinite monthly reading!


    Because Infinite Moon Reading can also give him some power, when the entire ninja world is under his control, Luo''s power will definitely be weakened, and it will not be too late to fight him.


    Will Luo give him a chance?


    A hesitant look flashed in his eyes.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Do what you should do, I wait." Luo said directly, and then walked to the "corpses" of Sasuke and Naruto.


    Dazzlingly looking at Luo, after a while, he finally chose to believe Luo''s words and launched "Infinite Moon Reading!"


    After Naruto and Sasuke "dead", they came to a place where they met the legendary "Liu Dao Xianren".


    Liu Dao Xianren told the two of them some things, and then helped them to awaken their power, but as soon as this power awakened, they quickly disappeared on them.


    "deprivation!"


    Luo put his hands on Sasuke and Naruto, and the Ninja Allied Forces not far away saw this scene and thought that Luo did this to heal the two.


    Through some news, everyone also knows that Luo is not only powerful enough but also "


    "Medical Ninjutsu" is also the first in the world of ninja, and even the diseases that Tsunato determined to be incurable can be cured in an instant.


    Isn''t Luo Luo putting his hands on Naruto and Sasuke at this time to heal them? Especially when Tsunade discovered that the vital signs on Sasuke and Naruto began to appear again.


    "deprivation!"


    A stream of pure life energy and two special energies flow into Luo''s body with both hands.


    The energy absorbed by Luo this time is almost more than the energy absorbed in the previous war, and when the two energies in Sasuke and Naruto''s bodies flow into his body, he finds that there has been no dynamic reincarnation and reincarnation The eyes also showed signs of fusion.


    This energy flowed into Luo''s body bit by bit over time, and a few minutes soon passed.


    At this time, the moon also turned red, and the spot successfully launched the infinite moon reading.


    After the launch of Infinite Moon Reading, all but a few people in the ninja world fell into the illusion created by Infinite Moon Reading.


    Luo Si also absorbed the two special energies in Sasuke and Naruto''s bodies at this time, but these energies were still a little worse, and did not allow the reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes to fully merge.


    At this time, the two special energies in Sasuke''s and Naruto''s bodies have been absorbed by Luo. After thinking about it, Luo still hasn''t completely absorbed the life energy of the two, otherwise they will definitely die here.


    But even so, most of the reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes have merged, and Luo''s eyes


    It turned red, with a golden sun pattern in the left eye and a blue moon pattern in the right eye, but the two patterns were a little blurry.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 564 238 Hui Ye Ji Resurrection

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    PS: Naruto is ready to finish. If it is not the death, it is estimated to be the real end. I hope everyone will support it.


    "who are you!"


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in Sasuke and Naruto


    beside.


    Luo looked up and found that an old man similar to the current appearance of Uchiha spot appeared in front of him.


    Liu Dao Xianren felt the disappearing power in Sasuke and Naruto''s bodies, and wherever he could sit still, he ran straight out.


    "Six Daoxian?"


    "It seems that you are not ignorant, I..."


    Before the six Daoian had finished speaking, he stayed where he was, as if it was suddenly suspended during the movie.


    "Time is still!"


    Luo''s "Six Five Zeros" who got new eyes naturally wanted to experiment with his new ability to enhance his eyes. It just happened that Liudao was a good experimental material.


    Luo directly used his newly acquired ability, the ability of time!


    Time still can stop time in a small range. The time of stop is inversely proportional to the strength of the characters in the stopped space. The weaker the power, the longer the time to stop, and the stronger the power, the less time to stop.


    At the level of six Daoxian, Luo can also imprison the opponent for a second at most, but this time is enough.


    "deprivation!"


    Luo''s hand was placed directly on Liudao Xianren, and the energy in Liudao Xianxian''s body surged into Luo''s hand like a tide.And in these energies, Luo also found that there are two forces that are exactly the same as those that Sasuke and his body got before.


    With the provision of these two energies, Luo stopped evolving his eyes to evolve again.


    The moment when the Six Dao Immortals were put on Luo''s body, they no longer had the ability to resist, only to watch their energy absorbed by Luo


    The pattern in Luo''s eyes gradually became clear with the addition of energy, and the degree of fusion of the two eyes was getting closer and closer to completion.


    Soon, the six immortals who had absorbed the power fell to the ground.


    The Six Fairies were killed by Luo seconds? How is this possible!


    Uchiha spot looked at the scene in front of him, shocked beyond measure, and roared in disbelief in his heart.


    Hei Jue on the side was stunned to see this scene.As the third son of Datong Muhuiye, he was very clear about the power of the Six Dao Immortals.He didn''t expect that such a powerful Six Dao Immortals would be killed by Luo!


    Does this mean that Robbie is even more powerful than Muhui Ye?


    Heijue glanced at the same roasted Uchiha spot, with a cold light in his eyes


    Can''t wait any longer! If you don''t shoot, you won''t have a chance!


    At this time, Heijue was standing behind Uchiha Spot and flew directly towards Uchiha Spot!


    Uchiha Spot, who was trembling, didn''t expect that his own will would attack him, so Heiju succeeded directly.


    After Hei Jue controlled the spot, without hesitation, he immediately began to absorb Chakra who endured reading in the infinite moon.


    The body of Uchiha Spot who was possessed by Hei Ju suddenly swelled up and was eaten up like a balloon!


    Soon, the first part of Uchiha spot was completely integrated into roll=qiu, after which, tou-qiu slowly shrunk, and a white-haired woman with delicate facial features appeared slowly.


    "mother!"


    Heiju screamed in surprise when she saw the woman.


    Datong Muhui Yeji!


    Luo looked at the big tube Muhuiye in front of him, and he became more serious than ever.


    As the strongest person in the ninja world, the big tube Muhui Ye, how could Luo underestimate her because she is a woman!


    Datong Muhui Yeji opened her eyes and glanced a little confused at the black, then the confusion in the eyes slowly disappeared, and her eyes became clear.


    "Did you resurrect me?"


    Datong Muhuiye''s voice is very nice, but the coldness inside makes it difficult to get close to the idea.


    "Yes, mother, I saved you, but,


    Before Hei Jue had finished speaking, Datong Muhuiye opened his mouth to Luo: "Who are you?"


    Datong Muhuiye has already felt the threat from Luo body, especially when he saw his eyes, his nine hook jade reincarnation eyes and white eyes actually felt oppressed,


    "It doesn��t matter who I am, what matters is that you are about to become my best food:


    After saying this, Luo directly launched an attack on Hui Yeji and punched him with a punch.


    There is no other thing mixed in this punch, it is completely the power of body skill, Luo also wants to see what RollTi power Dahui Muhuiye has.


    As the ultimate boss of Ninja Realm, the big tube Muhui Ye will not disappoint Luo naturally. He reacted at the first time and directly picked up the green jade-like fingers into fists and greeted Luo''s fists.


    The furious roar of the fist did not occur, but if you look closely, you can find that there is a subtle black crack at the intersection of the two fists, and the sound of the fist collision is also sucked into these black cracks.


    The punch of the two was so terrifying that they directly cracked the space.


    After the fists collided, Luo only felt a huge force from his hand and made him step back a few steps.


    But Dahui Muhuiye was not so lucky. Although her RollTi was very strong and claimed to be immortal, RouTi''s power was not as good as that of Luo.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, the mountain was directly smashed into a big hole! Hui Yeji''s body directly penetrated most of the mountains before stopping.


    After stopping, Datong Muhui''s night throat was sweet and squirted out directly!


    At this time her hand had been drawn in front of her in a twisted arc, and it was broken.


    If this kind of injury is ordinary people, I am afraid that it is still difficult to deal with, and maybe this hand will be lost in the next half of my life.But for Dahui Muhuiye, who has an undead body, this injury is not a problem at all.


    In a blink of an eye, she had recovered as before.


    Was injured.


    "Mortal! You angered me!"


    6.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 565 239 War Night

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    As soon as the words fell, Hui Ye, a few kilometers away, suddenly appeared in front of Luo. His fists became crystal clear, and he punched him with a punch.


    "Together kill ashes!"


    Feeling the power of hitting terror, Luo did not dare to carry it.He could feel that even if his own undead body was hit by this punch, he would not be able to escape into a broken end.


    And at this time, Luo also found that this space was blocked, and he could not use the power of romH.


    "Dimensional cut!"


    Luo had no choice but to use the dimension to cut through Hui Ye''s fist to create a space crack, hoping that the space crack could stop the punch.


    In the blink of an eye, Hui Ye''s fist hit the space crack, but even the space crack could not stop the punch. This punch directly broke the space crack and continued to hit Luo Luo.


    At the critical moment, Luo still tried his best to avoid it, but in the end he still didn''t avoid it completely, and let the punch hit his right hand.


    This punch directly broke Luo''s right hand. Even with such a strong body, he still could not block this punch.


    With the power of this punch, Luo stepped back and pulled away from Hui Ye.


    "Time back!"


    Luo did not hesitate and used the abilities of these new eyes directly. In fact, these 11 abilities were obtained when the reincarnation eyes evolved into Jiugouyu. Luo also relied on this to guess some of Huiyeji''s abilities.


    An invisible force surrounds Luo''s right hand, and in the blink of an eye, the arm that was originally interrupted has grown out of his arm again.When Dahui Muhuiye saw this scene, his pupils shrank!


    "You even have the ability to have time!"


    "If you are willing to be my man, I can consider letting you go!" Datong Muhui Ye looked at Luo deeply and said.


    How could Luo be caught


    Food" solicited?


    "Time is still!"


    "Space blocked!"


    Luo used two abilities at once.Even if he was as powerful as the outrageous big tube Muhui Ye, after being hit by these two big tricks, he was suddenly in the air!


    "Air shock!"


    Even with the control of two major abilities, Luo knew that he could not control the other party for too much time, and directly used the ability of the shocking fruit to fight in the direction of Datong Muhuiye.


    Just when Kong Zhen was about to hit Hui Ye, Hui Ye finally got rid of Luo''s control, and felt the power that was about to hit her, Hui Ye Ji''s pupils shrank to the size of the needle tip!


    "Space transfer!"


    At the last minute, Datong Muhuiye successfully used his ability, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Luo felt that the space around him was wrapped up and disappeared here in an instant.


    At the next moment, Luo directly appeared on the surface of a planet about the size of the moon. Knowing the plot, he naturally knew where it was. This was the space created by Datong Muhuiye himself.


    Luo also has this ability, and Xiao Nan''s space is based on this ability.


    Knowing this, Luo''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Because he knows what kind of power the big tube Muhui Ye, who is the master, will have in his space!


    "Welcome to my space!"


    Datong Muhui Yeji appeared in front of Luo, and looked at Luo as if he saw his prey.


    "Presumably you also know that fighting in other people''s space is impossible to win. Here, I can appear in any place of this space instantaneously as I want, and you, you will no longer be able to use space in this space! "


    "Succumb or die!" Datong Muhui Ye raised his head proudly, staring at Luo coldly.


    Luo Zijiao appeared a bit sarcastic and said: "Don''t you dare to appear in Zhou Shimi''s place?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Daguan Muhui Ye''s face was cold.


    Indeed, as Luo said, she did not dare to appear at the position of ten meters around Luo.


    As long as it appears in this position, Luo can block herself with the ability of "time stillness". At this distance, she has no chance to escape from Luo''s attack!


    "Since this is the case, let''s consume it. Anyway, without my consent, you never want to go out of this space!"


    "It might be!"


    As he said, Luo raised his hands and the blue-violet lightning appeared from his hands.


    Soon, a purple thunder ball gathered on his head, and the thunder ball quickly grew larger over time.


    "Lei Ying!"


    I originally saw that Luo used the thunder ninjutsu.


    Some disdain, can ninjutsu still hurt her now?


    But soon, her complexion changed, and she felt that the thunderbolt was not caused by thunder ninjutsu, but another unknown ability!


    But she found out that it was too late. With Luo''s ability now, I do not know how many times stronger than Eni Lu, and the Lei Ying used was not comparable to Eni Lu.


    The Lei Ying used by Eni Road is at most one percent of the size of the moon, but the Lei Ying used by Luo at this time is no smaller than the moon!


    A crazy look appeared on Luo''s face, directly detonating Lei Ying in this space!


    "boom!"


    A scene like the end of the world appeared in this space, the planet exploded directly, and was constantly broken down into fly ash by lightning!


    Huge pitch-black cracks appeared in this space, this space looks like a shattered crystal ball at this time, and those space cracks are cracks on the crystal ball!


    As the master of this space, the big tube Muhuiye was hit hard the first time the space was destroyed.The space is connected to the master, the space is hurt, and the body of the master will also be hurt!


    The Thunder raged for nearly a whole day before slowly dissipating. After the thunder and lightning were dissipated, the original planet no longer existed, leaving only pieces of rubble floating in this space.


    Even if the Thunder has completely disappeared, the cracks in the space that have been torn open have not disappeared, but continue to wreak havoc in the space.


    Luo completely escaped Lei Ying''s blow by elementalization. After the thunder and lightning disappeared, he carefully looked for Datong Muhuiye''s figure in this space.


    Soon, he found the big tube, Mu Huiye, in the center of the 673 of the film.


    At this time, Dahui Muhuiye had passed out in a coma, and life quickly passed on her.


    Luo didn''t dare to delay and quickly absorbed this life energy.


    "Life draws!"


    An unprecedented amount of energy was continuously injected into Luo''s body, and Luo''s body also evolved to the next level with this energy.


    After some time, Luo left this space and returned to Ninja


    World.


    After returning to Ninja, he found that Infinite Moon Reading had disappeared with the death of Datong Muhuiye, and the people who had been drawn into the illusion also awoke.


    Luo freed Xiao Nan and his party from his own space.


    "War is over!" Tsunabu wept with joy.


    Three months later, Konoha.


    "Master, do you really want to leave?" Hinata looked at Luo with reluctance.


    Luo touched Hinata''s long hair and nodded.


    Datong Muhuiye was dead, and Hei Jue was also picked up by Luo together, and the other surviving members of Xiao organization joined Muye under Luo''s arrangement.


    Ninja has calmed down once again, but there is a more exciting world waiting for him!


    "Will you come back?" Tsunade looked at Luo with a straight look.


    "Who is right in the future? My Tsunei niece?"


    After Luo finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Tsuna to make a splash, he directly punched a space channel and flew in!


    "If you come back, I will be your niece!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 566 1 Corpse Soul Realm

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Corpse Soul Realm.


    In the Jingling court, the 13 captains were bored with their own things, experimenting with experiments, practicing cultivation, and even a miserable uncle wearing a pink coat. He was drinking on the roof.


    Compared with the ruined and backward scene of Liuhun Street, Jingling Court does not know how much better.


    Although the "people" in Liuhun Street lived without the death of Jingling Ting, but no one dared to resist the death of Jingling Ting. Everything seemed so peaceful and peaceful.


    At this moment, a dark crack suddenly appeared in the air, and a monstrous power leaked from the crack!


    This breath disappeared in just a moment, but


    At this time, the 13 captains in the Jingling Court have already felt this


    breath.


    As the breath disappeared, a shadow rushed from the crack to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The black shadow hit Liuhun Street and directly hit the ground, and a huge pit appeared on Liuhun Street.


    Feeling this power, the heavy country Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai who was drinking tea leisurely crushed the tea in his hand and stood up in shock.


    "This mighty...was Vastod appeared?"


    This idea rang in the mind of Captain Yamamoto for the first time, but it was overturned by Yamamoto in the blink of an eye.


    Not to mention the fact that there is no Vastod level in the virtual world, even if there is, Yamamoto does not feel that his breath can be comparable to the breath that he had exuded from the cracks in space.


    At the same time, all 13 captains in the Jingling Court felt this momentum, and their faces looked different.


    Lan Ran narrowed her eyes and looked at the space crack that appeared, wondering what was in his mind.


    Baimu Baizai is "teaching" his sister, feeling the power, stopping the sword in his hand and turning to look like a space crack.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome. Jingle Chunshui, who is wearing a saobao coat and drinking wine, said with a dissatisfied help to his head.


    Soon, what he expected happened.


    "Captain! Why are you drinking again!"


    Qixu, who was wearing a black team deputy and holding a book, appeared in front of Jingle Chunshui. When he saw how he was drinking, he couldn''t help but wrinkle the beautiful Liu Mei, Abu said.


    "Well, Qixu, you are also very good looking angry." Jingle Chunshui didn''t take Qixu''s words seriously, and smiled.


    Qixu suddenly took off his eyes, and a cold moonlight appeared in his eyes


    Jinglechun suddenly exuded cold sweat on his head, and he could no longer laugh, and said with a bitter face: "Okay, I won''t drink anymore today. Did you come here to explain what old man Yamamoto had?"


    "The captain asked you to investigate the situation in Liuhun Street!"


    "Trouble, it seems that today''s warm afternoon drink plan has to be ruined, tell the old man, I know."


    After talking, Jingle Chunshui stood up, jumped on the roof at a very fast speed and moved towards Liuhun Street.


    Liuhun Street, the three strikes just now caused many souls to die in this disaster, so the souls fled from here, leaving the place a lot empty, leaving only the big pit on the ground.


    In the pit, Luo Xieya lay at the bottom of the deep pit with a grin.


    Despite his previous experience, this time he was caused a lot of injuries through the space tunnel.


    However, compared with the previous time, the current injury is basically insignificant. His current body is not that "soft" look, especially after absorbing the energy of Datong Muhuiye, his body has been strengthened again.


    Luo Nengya crawled up in the pit with a grin, rubbing his aching shoulder.


    "Time back!"


    An invisible force shrouded Luo in a blink of an eye. After a few minutes, his injuries disappeared completely.


    At this time, he found that there was one more person above his head.


    At this time Luo Ke was at the bottom of the deep pit, just like the frog at the bottom of the well was looked at by the bird.


    Jingle Chunshui looked at Luo in front of him and looked up carefully.


    "Huh? There is no spirit son? So he is not empty?"


    ''You can''t feel power on your body, did you accidentally fall into the soul in the pit?"


    "No! Is he human?"


    Jingle Chunshui suddenly widened his eyes, looking at Luo in front of him, how could a human appear in the world?


    When Jingle Chunshui looked at Luo, Luo also had a lot of him.


    Although Luo came to this world through a space tunnel, he did not know what world he is in now, especially feeling the strange energy around him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    However, Jingle Chunshui''s iconic clothes and dress made him know what world he came to at once.


    Among the anime characters, Jingle Chunshui''s dress is still very conspicuous, especially his iconic pink coat and sloppy dress.


    Jiang Yishan is gone,


    Bump Portal||TE""Use|||


    +] This time _o


    "Hello, are you the monster said by the old man?"


    Jingle Chunshui couldn''t detect anything carefully, but he always likes to go straight and asked Luo directly.


    "If you are talking about people who have cracks in space, it should be me."


    Hearing Luo''s answer, Jingle Chunshui was not surprised.


    Since the other party appeared here, and happened to appear at the bottom of the deep pit, it can basically be determined that the other party is the "monster" that fell out of the space crack!


    Luo figure flashed, came to the side of Jingle Chunshui, he did not like to be overlooked (Wang Hao Zhao).


    Seeing Luo who suddenly appeared beside him, Jingle Chunshui suddenly tightened his body!


    Because he didn''t find out how Luo came to him just now, if Luo shot him at that time, wouldn''t he,


    But seeing Luo didn''t do it, Jingle Chunshui''s tight body slowly relaxed.


    He took a bottle of wine from his arms and threw it towards Luo.


    "My name is Jingle Chunshui, strong man, can you tell me your name.


    Luo opened the wine bottle, took a sip of wine, and found that this wine was indeed the best wine.


    "Trafalgaro, your wine is very good."


    Hearing the praise of his wine, Jingle Chunshui smiled and took out a bottle of wine.


    The two drank so arbitrarily that they did not speak.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 567 002 Jingling Ting

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "The old man asked me to check the situation you caused before. Now I have to go back and report to him. Would you like to come with me?"


    As soon as he came to the world of Bleach, Luo also wanted to meet the powerful people of this world without hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Luo agree, Jingle Chunshui is also a little bit happy and can find one."


    He is quite happy with friends who share the same interests.


    "Then I will take you.


    Jingle Chunshui hadn''t finished talking, and suddenly found that he couldn''t move. At the next moment, he just felt his eyes flashed and came to another place.


    Looking at the same dumbfounded Yamamoto in front of him, Jingle Chunshui''s mouth looked at Luo with a twitch.


    I know you are strong enough, but do you want to be so outrageous?


    Captain Yamamoto suddenly had two more people in front of him. Although his face remained flat, he felt a huge wave in his heart! It can be seen from his still trembling fingers.


    At this time, Qixu was also here at Captain Yamamoto. Seeing this scene 123, she directly covered Yin Hong''s small mouth.


    "Hello, I��m Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, the leader of the Jingling Court


    "Trafalgaro."


    Even if the man in front of him was the strongest captain in the entire Jingling Court, he couldn''t get Luo to give some special treatment. He still said calmly.


    While Yamamoto was looking at Luo, Luo was constantly investigating him


    After careful observation, Luo found that there was a power that Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai had never seen before, which was very interesting to Luo.


    Captain Yamamoto took out a few cups and poured a few cups of tea to invite a few people to sit down


    After sitting down, Jingle Chunshui looked at the tea in front of her and pouted her lips contemptuously, and then she had to take it from her arms.Qixu saw this scene and a dissatisfied expression came in his eyes.


    Jingle Chunshui had to smile pretendingly and took back the bottle.


    Yamamoto ignored the little movements of the two, but looked at Luo with dignity.


    "Trafalgaro, what''s the reason you came to the world of corpses (bbcg), please don''t hesitate if I can help you."


    Luo thought about it, and he did have something to do with him.


    "Do you have a school here? I want to learn about the power of you here."


    "school?"


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country looked at Luo with a look of embarrassment. Why are you so strong that you go to school?


    Although he couldn''t figure out why Luo did this, Yamamoto agreed to Luo''s request and asked Qixu to take Luo to Zhenyang Spirituality Academy. This is the place where almost all the gods of death must come.


    When Luo left following Qixu, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country could not wait to ask Jingle Chunshui for information.


    After hearing what Jingle Chunshui said, Yamamoto opened his mouth in shock.


    Did you fall into the ground with that strength and didn''t hurt at all?


    Teleport to yourself without seeing yourself?


    How much power does such a character have?


    Yamamoto has never seen this kind of power. No, I haven��t even heard of it. I am afraid that even the legendary Vastod-level Daxu is not as powerful as this one?


    "Old man, what level of power has Trafalgaro achieved?


    "I don''t know. It''s better than me anyway. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Vastod''s level."


    Although Jingle Chunshui has paid enough attention to Luo, when he heard the words of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, his pupils full of lazy light and swollen eyes could not help shrinking.


    "Jingle, you go to warn the other captains so that they don''t provoke the strong man. Also, remember to keep it secret. Those lower-level people don''t need to know it. Presumably Trafalgaro doesn''t want too much. People know his news.


    "Yes!"


    Zhenyang Lingshu College is a college dedicated to cultivating death.


    Many souls of Liuhun Street were admitted to this academy by virtue of talent, and then systematically studied in it, and eventually became a qualified grim reaper.And if you have excellent grades, there is still a chance to be directly watched by the big family, which is a good opportunity to step into the sky.


    Liuhun Street is not a good place to calm down. The ranking is better than the previous one. The lower ranking block is full of various battles throughout the day. It may be just a bun that can make several people fight.


    Therefore, almost everyone in Liuhun Street regards admission to the Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism as their goal of struggle. Only when they enter the school and become a qualified grim reaper, they do not have to snatch food on the rundown streets and dogs.


    Qixu led Luo to Zhenyang Academy of Sorcery, and he couldn''t help looking at Luo frequently while walking.


    It is difficult for her to imagine that this man who looks so handsome will be so powerful, and still came here as a human being, and is so valued by Captain Yamamoto.


    "Is there a flower on my face?" Luo said suddenly.


    "No...no."


    Qixu lowered his head all at once, and there was a rare blush on his cold face before.


    Secretly secretly the opposite sex was also found to be too embarrassing.


    "Are you curious why Yamamoto respects me so much?"


    Qixu adjusted his emotions and nodded. She was really curious why Luo was so valued by Captain Yamamoto.


    "Because I have enough strength, he can''t refuse me."


    Luo spoke confidently, as if admonishing Qixu.


    Qixu looked at the confident Trafalgaro in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became firm.


    With the speech of Captain Yamamoto and the deputy captain of the Bafan team, Qixu, leading the way, Luo easily handled it.


    Various procedures.If this scene is seen by those souls of Liuhun Street, I am afraid that my eyes will turn red with jealousy.


    It is important to know that the number of colleges enrolled by Zhenyang Spirituality Academy is very small, and there are so many people on Liuhun Street. Yes, where is Luo so easy.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 568 003 Admission

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Qixu also specially asked Luo''s opinion, and finally arranged for Luo to graduate.


    Soon, Qixu took Luo to the class he was assigned.


    At this time, the class was in class, and a teacher wearing a dead suit was teaching the students.


    He saw the door of the classroom being suddenly pushed open, an angry god flashing on his face


    color.


    As a qualified teacher, the most taboo thing is that the class is disturbed by others.


    But when he saw that the coming person was Qixuan, the deputy captain of the Bafan team, the anger on his face disappeared, and he changed to a flattering look.Even the students who were in class looked at Qixu with extremely hot eyes.


    "Master Qixu, why are you here?"


    The teacher hurried to Qi Xu and said flatteringly.


    Don''t look at him as a teacher at the Zhenyang Academy of Sorcery, he is nothing compared to Qixu.If Qixu could promote him and get him into the Bafan team, it would be a good thing.


    Qixu obviously experienced this kind of scene, seeing that the teacher was pleased, she didn��t change her face,


    "This is a new transfer student. Please be sure to teach him."


    Talking, Qixu turned sideways.


    Only then did the teacher and the students see Luo behind Qixu.


    "So handsome!"


    Several nympho girls saw Luo Najunxiu''s face and suddenly became nympho


    Too.


    Many of the remaining students looked at Luo with full of respect. In Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism, there was only one case for the transitional students, that is, the genius jumped the rank! The silver that was once known as a rare genius in a hundred years once jumped Overgrade.


    But also


    Some people have some disdain on their faces, thinking that Luo is a "relationship household" and can only enter this class by relying on the relationship of the seven threads.


    Not all the people in the class are brains. Several people have already discussed Luo''s spiritual pressure, but when they found that Luo had no spiritual pressure at all, they naturally divided Luo into "


    Relationship account".


    Of course, not everyone who discusses Luo Lingya is the same idea. In the class, a black-haired girl and a red-haired boy did not consider Luo to be a "relationship household."


    It is not only a result that Chatan cannot reveal spiritual pressure, and both of them are well aware of this, especially the girl with black hair, he has seen someone who cannot detect spiritual pressure, but the other is not a weak person, on the contrary , The opponent is still a strong team leader!


    Moreover, if Luo Yiding did not have any spiritual pressure, how could Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism receive Luo from the school because of the care of the deputy captain of Shangxu? To know that this school was founded by the heavy country of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, the purpose is to cultivate the god of death Even the captain will not risk the unpleasantness of Captain Yamamoto and send ordinary people in, right?


    But soon the dark-haired girl overthrew her thoughts, to know that the person who could not detect the spirit pressure was the captain-level strongman: Can Luo, a student still in school, reach the captain-level strength?


    Luo ignored the teacher and walked up to the podium.


    "My name is Trafalgaro."


    Having finished speaking, Luo ignored the reaction of the crowd and found a position and sat down, which was right next to the girl.


    The corners of the teacher''s mouth are twitching, even if you are a related household brought by Vice Captain Qixu, it would be too careless to do this?


    But Qixu is still here, and the teacher dare not get angry.


    Luo didn''t pay attention to other people''s views. In his eyes, these people didn''t even count on "after-meal desserts", and they were totally uninteresting.


    Sitting on the seat, Luo put the books he had given to him from the seven threads on the table, and read them out with interest.


    The black-haired woman on the side looked at the large characters of "Awakening of Spiritual Pressure" on the cover of the book.


    Because this book is clearly the first grade textbook! Even many people who entered the Zhenyang Comprehension Academy had already awakened the spiritual pressure before they came here. This book can be said to be the most basic book.


    Seek flowers.


    And now that he can watch this book with relish, does it mean that he is a waste wood that came here by relationship?


    After the teacher sent Qixu away, he came back to see Luo''s hand and couldn''t help but twitch in the corner of his mouth.But thinking of the other party''s relationship with Qixu, the teacher did not dare to offend Luo, so he left him alone.


    Soon a class passed.


    After class, several girls came to Luo in front of them.


    "Classmates, can you meet me?"


    I have to say that even in a world like Bleach, there is still a situation of looking at the face. Although Luo did not show a little ability, just with that pretty face, he still attracted several little girls.


    Luo frowned, raised his head, and said, "Did I not say that I am Trafalgaro? Also, I am reading, don''t disturb me."


    When the girls heard Luo''s words, the embarrassment in capital appeared in the face instantly


    on.


    Although some of them embraced the idea of ??relying on Luo to catch Qixu, they no longer felt embarrassed to stay here with embarrassment when they saw Luo''s appearance of "do not enter".


    It has to be said that the attractiveness of the beautiful woman in Luo''s eyes is indeed not powerful. The attractiveness is powerful, especially when he just saw the key places. It is naturally uncomfortable to be disturbed by people.


    room!


    In order to avoid disturbing, Luo directly used the "room" to isolate his own space.


    Put


    "Boy, I''m very optimistic about you. I didn''t expect that you are the same as me who regards pink as a skeleton. Make a friend. I am the boss in this class. You will find me in the future."


    Talking, he reached out to Luo.


    This man has red hair and strange tattoos on his face. He is called Ajing Sanlianji.He wanted to applaud Luo not to catch up with Qixu, but to really like Luo''s performance. Luo''s indifferent appearance made him interested in the new transfer.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 569 004 Shocked the whole school

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Unfortunately, his hand was stretched in the air for half a day and he didn''t receive a response.


    Luo has isolated the surrounding space, and naturally cannot hear the words of Ajing Sanlianji. Although he perceives the other party, he completely ignores the meaning of this small person.


    "Oh!"


    The dark-haired girl on the side saw Ajing Sanlian''s awkward look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lucia!"


    Ajing Sanlian glared fiercely at the dark-haired girl, but it was completely deterrent.


    Just when Ajing Sanlian considered whether to teach Luo, the class bell rang again, and he had to return to his seat obediently.


    Halfway through this class, Luo finally read the book and knew how to wake up.


    After thinking for a while, he went to the room and directly followed the method of "seven seven zero" in the book, and began to awaken the spirit.


    As soon as Luo Gang moved, the people in the classroom froze.


    "Is this a awakening pressure?" a young girl said doubtfully.


    "It seems so."


    As soon as these words came out, many classmates in the class suddenly became wonderful.


    What a joke, it''s almost time to graduate before awakening the spirit? Sure enough, it''s a waste wood, and the faces of the girls who had greeted Luo before were full of disappointment.


    What''s the use of awakening spirit pressure at this time? I''m afraid no fan team will collect such waste wood, it really is just a waste wood relationship.


    At this time, only Lucia next to Luo was full of shock.


    In the state of watching "Awakening of Spiritual Pressure" just now, it is obviously the first time I saw this book, but he even started to awaken spiritual pressure after reading the book?


    How long did you use it? One year? Two years?


    Even the genius silver, hailed as a rare sight in a hundred years, has been used for months?


    Many classmates were laughing and looking at Luo who was awakening hungrily, but soon, they couldn''t laugh.


    Because the spiritual power in the classroom is too rich now, although spiritual pressure awakening requires a lot of spiritual power, haven''t you seen the spiritual power can be so strong?


    To a certain extent, the size of the power of awakening is proportional to the concentration of the surrounding spiritual power at the time of awakening.The richer it is, the stronger the talent, and the stronger the pressure after awakening!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Luo''s mind was completely immersed in the sea of ??consciousness, experiencing the new power in his body.


    Soon two minutes passed.


    At this time, the richness of the spiritual power in the classroom is already visible to the naked eye, and it has become atomized!


    The teacher''s pupils contracted for a while, that is, the genius silver of that year did not reach this point when it was awakened by the pressure?


    The students in the class saw the atomized spiritual power, and the god of surprise came from their eyes.


    Cultivating in this kind of atomization, I am afraid that the one-month harvest can be achieved in one day?


    But soon they couldn''t laugh, because there is too much spiritual force, and when there is too much spiritual force, it will naturally be oppressed like the spiritual pressure that surrounds it! Several students who are not strong in spiritual pressure have already Flushed


    I can''t hold on anymore.


    The teacher saw this scene and quickly shouted: "Go out! Hurry and leave here, otherwise you may be directly crushed by these spiritual forces!


    the Lord,


    It''s a pity that he said it too late. In these few seconds, the spiritual power in the classroom has increased a lot. Those students who have been poorly trained have been overwhelmed on the ground and can''t move, even if they are strong. The top students such as Kia and Ajing Sanlian are also flushed.


    Just when the teacher was helpless, a bald old man pushed the classroom door open.


    "what happened?"


    The coming person is the captain of the team, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai:


    As the strongest person in the corpse soul world, he naturally discovered the strange things here in the first time.


    He was still drinking tea and thinking about Luo''s things, but he soon felt the strangeness of spiritual power in the air.


    These spiritual forces are gathered in one direction, that is, Zhenyang Academy of Spiritism.The experienced one can see at a glance that this is a "genius" awakening spirit pressure in Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism, which was the case with the silver at that time.


    But soon, the face of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s important country changed, because these spiritual forces gathered too fast and the amount was too large, almost the spiritual power of the entire Jingling Court


    Pull here.


    What is the consequence of this is that Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country is very clear, so he came here immediately, so there was a previous scene,


    Without the teacher''s answer, Captain Yamamoto has found the problem and looked at a group of students with red faces on the ground, he dare not delay


    Quickly moved these students out, and notified the students of the entire school to leave Zhenyang Academy of Souls immediately!


    With the strong man, Captain Yamamoto, here, the students quickly left the campus and stood not far from the school.


    Lucia looked at her naked eyes and was shocked by the spiritual power that had surrounded the school!


    Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism made such a big noise, naturally attracted a large number of strong people in Jingling Court. Captain-level characters appeared here, watching this scene with shock and eyes.


    How strong is the spiritual pressure of awakening to achieve this level?


    At this time, some students in Luo''s class also told the story, and even after hearing the incident, even the captain''s face was full of dignity.


    "Silver, but someone compares you." Jingle Chunshui took a sip of sake and quipped at Silver.


    Yin was still the smiling face, and did not speak, but his clenched fists had already betrayed the ideas in his mind.


    How can the newly-arrived transfer students have such strong spiritual pressure? This is completely unscientific.You need to know that he has practiced for several years before he has the current spiritual pressure.


    The name "3.1 Trafalgaro" finally sounded on this day and spread throughout the Jingling Court.


    In the classroom, the density of spiritual power is getting bigger and bigger, even Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai can��t stay here anymore, so he has to leave.


    The spiritual power of the classroom is still increasing, and cracks begin to appear on the walls of the classroom and continue to expand.


    room!_"


    In order not to affect his awakening, Luo directly blocked this space


    The spiritual power still poured in continuously, and soon, the spiritual power in the space became light blue.


    Then the color gradually deepened with time.


    Light blue:


    blue..


    Navy blue..


    Until the end, even gold appeared!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 570 005 Powerful

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In the classroom, the density of spiritual power is getting bigger and bigger, even Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai can��t stay here anymore, so he has to leave.


    The spiritual power of the classroom is still increasing, and cracks begin to appear on the walls of the classroom and continue to expand.


    "Room!


    In order not to affect his awakening, Luo directly blocked this space


    The spiritual power still poured in continuously, and soon, the spiritual power in the space


    It turned light blue.


    Then the color gradually deepened with time.


    Light blue:


    blue..


    Navy blue..


    Until the end, even gold appeared!


    Just then, Luo suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Numerous Spiritual Powers 11 poured into his mouth, and the Spiritual Power in the classroom was visibly reduced.


    Everyone outside the school saw this scene.The eyes are all in one.


    "coming!"


    When Luo could no longer absorb this energy, something seemed to suddenly appear in his body, and a wave of pressure spread from him to the surroundings.


    "Not good! Captains, quickly release your spiritual pressure and resist this spiritual pressure to protect the students!" Yamamoto said directly.


    The captains of the several captains had different looks on their faces, but none of them violated the will of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, and released their own spiritual pressure to wrap the students.


    "Boom!" Soon, this spiritual pressure collided with the spiritual pressure of the captains.


    This collision changed everyone''s face, and even several people at the rank of vice captain spit out blood in his mouth!


    Luo Ling''s spirit pressure is so powerful!


    You have to know that Luo''s spiritual pressure is now unconsciously automatically divergent. If he controls it, then the power will be at least a higher grade! I don''t know if the captain level can block it!


    Just kill the captain by spirit pressure?


    "hiss!


    Many people took a breath,


    Fortunately, Luo Ling''s spiritual pressure was quickly withdrawn, as if it had never appeared.


    Several vice captains sat on the ground.


    In the classroom, Luo opened his eyes and was satisfied with the newly increased force in his body.


    day


    Then he saw the devastated classroom.


    Even Luo was a little embarrassed. Anyway, some people also gave him some help. I am afraid that this situation is a bit bad?


    After thinking about it, Luo reached out his hand.


    "Time back!"


    A group of invisible forces came from his hands, and in a blink of an eye, the whole school was enveloped, even the students and the captain beside the school.


    Feeling this power, the captain of the headquarters, Liu Yuanzhai Zhongguo, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This


    this is


    But he went on to say that everyone here was staring at the scene before him.


    The Zhenyang Academy of Spirits, which had been turned into ruins, suddenly moved. Pieces of rubble and broken walls flew into the air, slowly reorganizing as time passed, and turned into a cracked high building.


    Soon, these cracks disappeared, as if nothing had happened before!


    Before everyone was surprised, the changes in them also made them "stunned."


    The injuries on the body of the previously injured person gradually disappeared over time, and even the scars were not left. They even felt that their bodies were stronger!


    What power is this?


    "Divine Power!"


    This word appeared in everyone''s mind.


    In the classroom, Luo looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. Although this trick cost him a month of life energy, he has no longer cared about it now.


    Soon, Captain Yamamoto


    Came to the classroom before, walked to Luo''s face with a smile.


    *Mr. Trafalgaro, you see


    "Captain 227, Yamamoto, is now in class.


    Originally, Yamamoto wanted to ask Luo what kind of energy it was before. He even made his old man feel a trace of vitality in his body, but he didn''t dare to insist on seeing Luo''s appearance of "not wanting to say" and left here.


    And I''m afraid that Luo Bu


    Happy, Yamamoto specifically told everyone not to discuss this matter, nor to disturb Luo at will.


    Soon the students returned to the classroom again.


    But this time, no one dared to underestimate Luo, and even the teacher looked at Luo with some fear.


    Ajin Sanlian looked at Luo with fear after his face. Fortunately, before each pair of Luo hands, otherwise he must be repaired well, and it seems that the other party is not a good person to speak. Stand up and talk to him.


    The girls in the class looked at Luo''s eyes full of longing, even Lucia was no exception. The kind of green and quiet eyes made Luo very uncomfortable.


    "Cough


    We continue to class."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm wrANN.zinewormcom update more Baidu search magazine worm wm8TH, zineWorm.Com update faster magazine worm

 571 006 Rotten Wood Lucia

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Soon, this lesson ended, and it was lunch time.


    At this time, Luo was embarrassed.


    Because no one brought him food, and the school did not have a cafeteria where students brought their own lunch.


    The original team leader Yamamoto also arranged Qixu to send Luo Ben��s lunch box, but at this time he had summoned the captains and deputy captains to talk about today��s affairs.Since today��s events were too shocking, Qixu also forgot to give people a gift. Luo delivered the meal.


    So Luo is embarrassed now, especially when he sees everyone eating a bento.


    Although Luo doesn''t have to eat now, how can he tolerate watching others eat?


    Just as Luo was about to leave, a voice sounded.


    "That. Classmate Luo, do you want to eat a bento?" Lucia said timidly, reaching out and handing out the bento.


    Sitting in the position closest to Luo, naturally discovered Luo''s embarrassing appearance in the first time.


    Luo glanced at Lucia''s bento and found that her bento was very simple with only a few rice balls wrapped in seaweed.


    Lucia also found that her bento seemed a little too rudimentary, her face red, and her eyes panicked.


    Luo saw her pitiful look and said, "Okay."


    When the girl in the class heard Luo agree, a look of regret suddenly appeared on her face.


    Why didn''t you find out that Luo didn''t bring a lunch box earlier?


    On the other hand, Ajing Sanlian saw that Lucia and Luo had shared their blood, and they were all bleeding.


    "Lucia, I''m your sweetheart!"


    Ajing Lianji roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to provoke Luo, so he turned his grief into appetite and wiped out the food in front of him.


    "Student Luo, do you want to taste my bento?"


    At this time, a few courageous girls also approached and handed Luo the lunch box in their hands, Ajing Sanji was even more sad.


    "No need." Luo glanced at the girls and refused.


    Lucia didn��t know why, and she was very happy to see Luo rejecting others�� bento.


    The girls had to go back with a face of grievances.


    Luo is really hard to get along with!


    Although Lucia is now drawn into the family by Shikiki Hakuya, her life is not good, so she is still eating rice balls.


    But even so, she is already very satisfied. Compared with the situation that she can''t even eat rice in Liuhun Street, it is much better now.


    There were not many rice balls. Lucia only brought enough portions for her to eat. Luo also saw that, after eating three, she didn''t eat any more.


    After eating, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Lucia looked at Luo and smiled sweetly.


    "What a gentle man in the heart."


    After this time in the morning, Luo found himself a little like this kind of life now.You don''t have to be busy planning everything, you don''t have to race against time to improve your strength, you can sit down and enjoy the food, which is really good.


    In the afternoon, Luo still ignored the teacher and studied the things in the book on his own.


    After studying for a while, Luo was somewhat interested in lacking, and Luo did not have any interest in the white hits, kendo, instant walk and ghost roads in the book.


    His own swordsmanship is much higher than the realm depicted in the book. I don��t know how much it is. The instantaneous step is killed by the instantaneous seconds. The only white hit and ghost path cannot attract Luo with many abilities.


    This afternoon accompanied Luo''s boredom, and at the end, Luo even began to doze off on the desk.


    ��Seek flowers..


    The teacher saw this scene not only did not punish Luo, but lowered his voice, for fear of waking Luo, even when the students answered questions.


    Soon, the afternoon time passed quietly, and Qi Xu came to the school with shame.


    "Sorry, I forgot to prepare lunch for you."


    Luo looked to the side of Lucia


    "It''s okay, I''ve eaten it already. A slight smile.


    Qixu also saw Lucia in Luo''s eyes, but she didn''t know why, she suddenly didn''t like the girl who looked so cute.


    "Sir, please follow me. Captain Yamamoto has arranged accommodation for you."


    Luo nodded and left with Qixu.


    The accommodation arranged by Captain Yamamoto for Luo is very luxurious, as can be seen from the villas next to it.


    Taking Luo to this place, Qixu quickly left.


    Nor is it that she wants to leave in such a hurry. It is really that her captain is really unreliable. Basically all the work except combat is given to her. She must take the time to deal with these things.


    Luo found a lounge chair and put it on the edge of the door. He also wanted to enjoy the quiet life now, basking in the sun.


    "Student Luo, do you live here?"


    Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice rang by the ear.


    Luo opened his eyes and found that it was Lucia who had given him rice balls.


    After eating someone else''s rice ball, Luo also wanted to return Lucia. Just when someone would bring a big meal, Luo invited: "Thank you for the lunch at noon. In order to thank you, can you invite you to dinner?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm,com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 572 007 Injured Lucia

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    May I?"


    "Lucia!"


    Just when Lucia was about to agree, a voice came into both ears


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to practice?"


    A black-haired male character with a cold expression, wearing aristocratic hair ornaments, appeared in front of the two.


    When Lucia saw the person coming, she looked aggrieved, and her head dropped.


    "brother."


    The coming person is the family of the dead wood family, one of the four big families of the corpse soul world, and the dead wood Bai Zai is also the captain of the current Liufan team.


    To be honest, Shikiki Baizai is a person who is cold outside and hot inside.Although it looks strict, it is very good for Lucia.


    The sister of his once deceased wife.Just because of the internal pressure of the big family, he had to strictly demand Lucia, which was also for Lucia''s good.


    Big families are more realistic than ordinary families. Even white people will be rejected by their families if they do not have enough abilities, let alone an outsider like Lucia.If she can''t make herself stronger as much as possible, even the decayed wood Baizai can''t protect her forever, so the decayed wood Baizai will be so strict with her.


    But he didn''t tell anyone this, so Lucia was still a little afraid of decayed wood in his heart.


    This is the first time that Baimu Baizai saw Luo, and Luo was able to converge his spirit at this time, and the ability of Baiya Baiya was naturally not noticed.However, seeing Luo living in the noble area, he thought that Luo was also a member of the big family, and he was naturally dissatisfied with the big family. He naturally had no good feelings for Luo.


    Especially feel Luo is still a battleless look, even more unhappy he hooked up his sister.Lucia is gifted and should not waste time on such things.


    Luo didn''t intervene in the affairs of Lucia and Shikiki Baizai. This is someone else''s family affair.And he did not mean anything to invite Lucia to dinner, purely because of the lunch at noon, Luo did not like to owe human affection.


    Lucia didn''t dare to disobey her brother''s will, so she bowed her head in a face of grievance and went to the house.


    "Sorry, Luo, I still have something today~?"


    Rakuki Hakuya did not leave with Lucia, but stayed here.


    After Rukia left, Bai Mubai said plainly to Luo


    "I don''t know who you are, and I''m too lazy to care about who you are. Please stay away from my sister, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Luo looked at this decayed wood Baizai with a little "sister control" in amusement. Is this a threat to himself?


    Yes, instead of being angry, Luo felt a little funny.


    Would a world boxer care about the threat of a three-year-old kid? Luo Heya Mubai Zai is now the case.


    Baimu Baizai is very proud. He left him without waiting for Luo''s answer. His purpose was only to warn him. He believed that Luo would be "wise" and no longer provoke his sister.


    He is the head of the deceased wood family, the captain of Liufan team, he has enough confidence.


    Luo was too lazy to ignore the arrogant man such as Shiraki Hakuya, and directly used the room to block the space and basked in the sun quietly.


    The decayed wood Baizai, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked back. He had already felt some breath from the room when he started.But when he turned around, he found nothing, except where Luo still lazily "baked in the sun."


    "Am I feeling wrong?"


    Baimu Baizai shook his head, turned and left, and Lucia was still waiting for him to teach at home.


    An hour later, Qixu sent dinner. The dinner was very rich. Since he didn''t know Luo''s taste, Qixu specially selected several more.


    After putting the food down, Qixu hurriedly left again, and it was really not a good thing to have a lazy captain.


    Although Luo can no longer eat, he still retains the habit of eating, at least to be able to enjoy delicious food will make him happy.


    As he picked up the chopsticks, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Because he heard a faint cry, and this sound is relatively


    Familiar with.


    Luo felt it and chose a direction.


    "Room!


    The next moment, he arrived at his destination.


    This is a remote corner of the family land of the four big families of the decayed wood family.A girl with long black hair is hiding in the corner and pulling gently. Her voice is very small. If it is not too close to Luo''s room, he simply Won''t find out.


    Luo is familiar with this voice, because the girl is the decayed wood Lucia


    Luo''s arrival was silent, without any alarm to the girl who was immersed in sorrow.


    Luo glanced at the scarred girl, shook her head, and put her hand on the girl''s head.


    Due day?


    A pure life energy was transferred from Luo''s hand to Lucia''s body. The injury on her body was cured in an instant, and Luo consumed a few seconds of life energy for this.


    Don''t look at these life energies, it seems that Luo is now a stronger man than Datong Muhui Yeji. Although the amount of these life energies seems to be small, the quality is not comparable to those of the weak.


    Lucia woke up when Luo Gang put her hand on her head, (well) When she was about to resist, she felt a comfortable energy passed into her body, on the body His injuries slowly disappeared with the influx of energy, so he did not resist.


    As soon as the treatment was over, she looked up.


    When she saw Luo in front of her, her face was full of different opinions.


    Why did Luo come here?


    It should be known that the family land of the deceased wood family is guarded, and ordinary people cannot enter at all.Moreover, Baimu Baiya had just warned Luo that it was impossible to invite him to his house.


    But Lucia was relieved when she thought of the strength that Luo had shown before.With such a powerful force, being able to escape the eyes and ears of the guard is not an incomprehensible thing.It''s just that the embarrassing self was seen by him, and Lucia was also a bit tweaked.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falo), Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 573 008 Invite Lucia

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "have you eaten?"


    Luo didn''t ask Lucia why he was crying and spoke flatly.


    "No." Lucia was a little embarrassed on her face, but she still spoke


    "Oh, then I will take you to dinner."


    Before Lucia refuses, Luo will


    Reopened the room again and left Lucia with her.Luo''s room now can cover dozens of kilometers, and this distance is not a problem at all.As long as the space is covered by the room, Luo can use it to move instantaneously.


    As soon as Lucia saw the flower, she came to a room in a flash.


    The room is luxuriously furnished, the room with precious cashmere blankets on the ground is also made of the finest materials, and all kinds of luxurious furniture are placed in it, which is no worse than the best room in the deceased wood home.


    The table is also made of a very precious wood, and there are a lot of foods on it. There are many precious foods in these foods.


    The material, combined with the chef''s superb skills, the whole room is filled with a special fragrance.


    Lucia glanced at the food, and her throat rolled.


    Although she is nominally the younger sister of the Patriarch of the Yuki Family, she is not looked down upon by her family because she is not strong enough, and because she is an outsider.


    Therefore, Lucia��s usual standard of food and clothing is no different from ordinary civilians, and even worse than ordinary civilians.


    In order to improve her strength and change her status in the family, Lucia worked hard to train, and Shikiki Baiya has been helping her. Unfortunately, her talents are not too good, and her achievements are not great.


    Today, it was because the training was so fortunate, and because of the grievances in her heart, Lucia hid in a corner where no one noticed, and wept secretly.


    Luo watched Lucia''s gaze constantly drifting towards the food, and the corners of his mouth pulled a touch of arc.


    "Eat, count me back for your noon meal."


    "can��


    May I?"


    Lucia''s eyes filled with surprise, looking at Luo with excitement


    A gentle smile appeared on Luo''s face, nodded, dragged a chair from the table, sat up, and motioned to Lucia to sit down and eat.


    Lucia ran to the table in surprise and sat at the table.


    Luo picked up a prawn, and peeled off the shell in one wave, revealing the tender white shrimp inside.The shrimp was cooked very well by the chef, tender and juicy, and nodded repeatedly.


    After eating the shrimp, Luo found that Lucia did not move her chopsticks. Although she kept swallowing her saliva, she did not move.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?" Luo said with some doubt.


    "No, I like it very much, but


    Speaking of this, Lucia stopped her mouth suddenly, her face a bit strange.


    Luo took out his napkin and wiped his mouth, and said, "Say anything


    Lucia squeezed for a long time, and finally made up her mind, looked up at Luo seriously.


    "Student Luo, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    With that said, Lucia stood up suddenly, walked around the table and came to Luo''s edge, and knelt down with her forehead firmly on the ground.


    "Student Luo, although I may have gone too far, I still hope that you can teach me cultivation!"


    Luo didn''t answer immediately, but raised his teacup and drank.


    Then Luo Cai said in a hurry: "Do you want me to be your teacher with the noon meal? So you refuse to eat?


    Lucia''s face was a little blushing, and her head was almost buried on the ground, and a pair of small white hands clenched tightly.


    She knew that Luo was very strong, even stronger than her nominal brother Baimu Baizai.She felt that Luo must have a way to make herself stronger.


    The soulless world has different feelings for the weak!


    This truth was already understood when Lucia was very young.


    "The standards for my admission are very strict, and not everyone is eligible to be my disciple."


    Upon hearing this, Lucia''s face changed, and a disappointed God flashed in her eyes.


    Luo really does not want to easily apprentice, so far there is only one apprentice still looking at young Tian


    She is good enough, and she is hard enough for herself.


    If Luo is willing, he can now teach a strong man, but why should he do this?


    Lucia didn''t give up, she still knelt on the ground without raising her head


    Luo frowned. He didn''t like this very much, especially when he saw the girl kneeling in front of herself.


    "Get up, I don''t like seeing girls kneeling in front of me."


    When Lucia heard this, her face became more ugly, her mouth squeezed tightly, but she still didn''t get up,


    After nearly ten minutes, Luo finally spoke again.


    "what can you give me?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lucia''s face filled with surprise and quickly raised her head.


    Luo is giving her a chance?


    "I can do laundry, cook and tidy the room


    Lucia is afraid that Luo will refuse again, and hastily lists a lot of things.


    But Luo lacks these? To be honest, Qixu has already arranged these, and she can''t even use Lucia as a "servant."


    But Luo saw that Lucia''s eyes were full of longing, and she couldn''t say anything more if she refused.


    "Can you endure hardship? My training will be difficult.


    "can!"


    "Well, get up first, I will teach you, but you are temporarily not eligible to be my apprentice, now eat first."


    Lucia was lost when she heard that Luo would not accept him as an apprentice for a while, but he was happy when he heard that he would teach himself.


    Lucia returned to her seat again, and this time, she ate a lot of food without politely picking up the food, with a happy smile on her face


    After eating, Lucia picked up the table and washed the dishes.


    Too.


    Luo glanced at the sky and found it was getting dark.


    "This is the key to the house, it is too late today, I will send you back


    go with.


    Luo handed the key to Lucia. Before Lucia refused, Luo waved 4.9 and used the room.


    The next moment, Lucia returned to the Rotten Wood family.


    Seeing Luo''s hand, Lu Qiya''s eyes flooded, and he was even more certain of the idea of ??asking Luo to be a master.


    "Following such a master, will I also become stronger?" Lucia thought secretly in her heart.


    "Lucia, where have you been?"


    Suddenly, the figure of Shikiki Hakuya appeared in front of Lucia, and his voice was plain.


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Somehow, Lucia didn''t want to tell Luo Mubai about Luo.


    Rakuki Hakuya tells Lucia not to tell the truth, nor to ask about it again


    "have you eaten?"


    "Eat. Lucia remembered the delicious food she had eaten at Luo, and she could not help but secrete fluid in her mouth.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 574 Lesson 009

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Baimu Baiya nodded and turned away.What Lucia did not know was that there were several rice balls with body temperature in the arms of Shikiki Hakuya.


    Lucia


    Baimu Baizai came to the door and asked the guard: "Have you been out today?"


    "Report the owner, no."


    Hearing this, Shiraki Hakuya frowned. Somehow, he thought of the boy he had warned.


    Overnight.


    Soon, time came the next day.


    In the morning, Luo was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Luo hasn''t slept like this for a long time. For the first time, he didn''t do anything else, but simply slept. After sleeping like this, he found himself a little like this kind of life.


    in


    | Lucia''s sweet voice from outside the door


    "Master, have breakfast. Here it is.


    Luo rubbed his eyes, remembering that he had indeed given Lucia the key to his house yesterday.


    Immediately, Luo got up and put on his clothes and left the room.


    At this time, the room has changed a lot, and a lot of furniture has changed its position, but the room is more warm than before.


    At the table, Lucia was already sitting there, and the table was full of delicious food, but no matter what shape or color, it was worse than yesterday


    a little.


    In fact, Qixu was also preparing to deliver food in the morning, but Lucia refused 11 and finally Qixu promised Lucia with a weird look, and then delivered some fresh ingredients.


    But Jingle Chunshui unexpectedly got a big meal prepared by Qixu this morning. He was moved to drink a few bottles of sake to celebrate.


    After Luo washes,


    When he came to the table, he picked up the chopsticks and tasted it with a tense expression in Lucia.


    "How is it?" Lucia said timidly.


    "not bad."


    Luo Ke didn''t lie. Although Lucia''s taste was not as good as that made by yesterday''s chef, it was not too bad. It can be seen that Lucia has also cooked before.


    The fact is the same. In the past, Lucia was in Liuhun Street, and she naturally learned many survival skills. Cooking is one of them.


    Seeing that Luo did not object to the food he had prepared, Lucia also had a smile on her face, and she picked up the tableware and ate it.


    After eating, the two came to Zhenyang Academy of Souls together.


    At the door of the school, they met Ajing Sanlian, Luo felt the unfriendly look in his eyes.


    When A Jin San Lian saw his green plum and horse came with Luo, how could he not be angry? It was just that Luo was too strong, he did not dare to resist.


    Classmates in the classroom also saw this scene, and many girls were very dissatisfied with it.


    "Damn, Lucia got the lead."


    "Be quiet, people are big family!"


    Coming to the classroom, Luo listened to what the teacher said and found it boring, so he found a place where it could be exposed to the sun and went to sleep. The teacher saw this scene and said nothing.


    Just when Luo was enjoying a good life, a person was living in dire straits.


    Because he found that Lucia, who has always loved to learn, even looked at the extracurricular reading during class time! This extracurricular reading is still a recipe{


    One


    At first, Ajing Sanlian was very puzzled, but soon his face changed, especially when Lucia turned her gaze to Luo who was sleeping!


    The two are connected, and a bad idea appears in Ajing Sanlian''s heart:


    Lucia is reading recipes for Luo!


    Doesn''t that mean.


    Luo was very comfortable on this day, and Ajing Sanlian spent the whole year.


    After school, Lucia and Luo left again. When Ajing Sanlian saw this scene, his teeth were almost bitten by him.


    Lucia followed Luo directly to Luo''s house and took the initiative to prepare meals.


    Compared to the morning, Lucia��s craftsmanship has obviously improved a bit, thanks to the recipe.


    But while eating, an unexpected guest came here


    in.


    The comer''s face was full of ruthlessness, and the hair accessories worn by the nobles on his head were the dead woods.


    "brother!"


    Lucia saw Shikiki Baizai, and suddenly she was like a mouse that saw a cat. She stood up suddenly and started to tremble.


    "I seem to have warned you not to approach Lucia." Shiraki Baizai''s eyes were cold.


    In fact, he has been here for a while. When he saw Lucia cooking for Luo, an emotion called "jealousy" appeared in his heart.


    He endured for a long time, not only did this emotion not subside, but intensified, so he appeared while Luo was eating.


    Luo frowned and raised his head.


    "You bothered me to eat."


    As he said, Luo waved his hand.


    Just as Luo waved his hand, Baimu Baizai only felt like he was hit by a train, flew directly out of the door, and hit the house of the opposite Zhimu family, directly collapsing the house!


    Baimu Baiya spit out blood, and his eyes were as big as bronze bells.


    "how is this possible!"


    Immediately, he suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    He... he won''t be.


    By the way, this is the only way, otherwise why would a person suddenly live in a luxurious villa and have such great power,


    Really felt the strength of the other party, and Shiraki Baizai did not dare to go to trouble again.


    "Patriarch!"


    Several guards originally saw the house collapsed, and their faces were full of anger, but when they saw that the person who collapsed the house was the patriarch, the anger turned into surprise.


    The patriarch was beaten?


    Baimu Baizai waved away some strange-looking guards, jumped at the villa opposite, and turned away.


    He knows well what this power represents. In this world where power is supreme, he can only make concessions the best way.


    In the villa, Rakia Rakia saw Luo flying the Rakuki white, and a worried expression appeared on his face.


    Although Akira Hakuya is strict with her, she can also feel the concern that the other party deliberately hides at 920, so she is also worried about Hakuki Hakuya.


    "Relax, I kept my hand. He was injured a little at most. It didn''t bother you to eat quickly. I will teach you to practice later.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lucia had to put her worries in her heart, and she was even more determined about following Luo''s learning.


    With a slap, you can beat Captain Fumaki, who is at the rank of flying captain. Even if you keep your hand, with such a strong man''s chance to teach, how could Lucia let go.


    Lucia understood that without sufficient strength, she had to accept other people''s arrangements, regardless of whether the arrangements were good or bad.If you have enough power, you can do whatever you want, just like Luo!


    After eating, Lucia cleaned the tableware quickly, and then came to Luo.


    "Look carefully at the movement I did, you will learn to maintain this movement first


    With that said, Luo took a very strange action.


    After watching Lucia for a while, she did it according to this action, but didn''t insist for a few minutes, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, she sneaked a glance at Luo and found that Luo was sleeping with her eyes closed, as if she hadn''t seen it at all.


    Lucia finally knows what the "difficulties" are in her mouth by pursing her lips. This is just difficulties, okay?


    Not long after thinking about it, Lucia stood up again and started the action just now.


    This time she insisted longer than last time, even if the clothes on her body had been beaten by sweat, she still clenched her teeth and persisted.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 575 010 The charm of Lucia

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Lucia didn''t find out, she was showing a beautiful smile in the corner of the fake Luo mouth.


    As time passed, Lucia also became more and more unstable, trembling all over, and her clothes were tightly attached to her body due to sweat, and her perfect figure was displayed in front of Luo.


    "thump!"


    At last, Lucia couldn''t hold it anymore.


    on.


    Lucia only felt sore and sore all over her body, her strength was drained and she tried to stand up again but couldn''t do it at all.


    Luo didn''t stand by this time, he walked over to Lucia, put his hand on Lucia''s shoulder, and a wave of life energy passed from him to Lucia''s body.


    The pain in Lucia''s body was cured in a blink of an eye, and the look at Luo was even more splendid.


    "carry on!"


    Luo left a word and went back to the recliner again, falling asleep.


    That is to say, Luo can do this and change other people. Even if this method is used to quickly increase the strength of Lucia''s body, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced.


    No one else can directly treat Lucia with the power of the surgical fruit like Luo. This will certainly delay the progress. If you do not practice the body forcibly, it may cause indelible dark injuries to Lucia''s body.


    After only practicing for a while, Lucia clearly felt the increase in her physical strength, and even her spiritual strength increased slightly.


    This result thrilled her, and she was even more sure of the idea of ??asking Barrow as a teacher.


    In this way, the next time slowly spent in Lucia''s cultivation.During the period, Luo gave Lucia several treatments again, and Lucia''s strength has also been significantly improved.In just a few hours, her strength has increased by half!


    "Well, let''s stop here today, you go to the bathroom to freshen up." Luo looked at the sky and said to Lucia who was addicted to practice.


    "division


    single


    Luo, I can still hold on."


    *Cultivation can''t be too blind to seek speed, one relaxation is the right way, go back after bathing.


    Although Lucia wanted to continue to practice, she did not dare to violate Luo''s meaning, especially after listening to his instructions.


    After she calmed down, Lucia found out that her entire body was now beaten with sweat. The thin body was only wearing a thin dress, which was not much different from Chillio.


    "Yeah!


    Lucia screamed and immediately turned towards the bathroom.


    After running to the bathroom, she closed the bathroom door. She suddenly seemed to draw her body strength against the door. Her face was red, and she looked pretty.


    "Hasn''t Luo just looked at me just now?"


    Thinking of this, Lucia''s face was even hotter.


    Then Lucia finished her bath with a lot of trouble.


    Luo in the living room looked at Lucia''s panic reaction and shook his head.


    What if he really wanted to see Lucia?


    Luo Ke has top-level eyes, and the eyes have all the abilities of reincarnation and reincarnation.Especially reincarnate eyes or white eyes evolved, naturally also have the ability of white eyes.


    What is the greatest ability of white-eye?


    TouShi!


    Moreover, the TolShi function of Luo''s eyes can not see the black-and-white pictures of the white eyes, but the full color!


    Luo was sitting on a recliner in the living room and was sleeping, enjoying this peaceful life.


    But after a while, he found something was wrong.


    Although it takes a little longer for girls to take a bath, doesn''t it take so long?


    Just when Luo is going to use the ToulShi function of his eyes to see if Lucia is out of trouble"


    "Unexpected", Lucia''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom.


    "Luo...do you have clean clothes here?"


    Yes, how could a girl be willing to wear that sweat-smelling clothes after taking a shower? Especially if the clothes are not worn now.


    Lucia stayed in the bathroom for so long because of this.


    I have to say that Qixu''s ability to handle things is still relatively good, which is also thanks to Jingle Chunshui''s "delicious and lazy"


    In the bedroom, Luo quickly found several new clothes prepared by Qixu, but these clothes were all men''s and not women''s.


    But is there any choice at this time?


    "Room!


    Luo directly used the space''s ability to send a set of clothes directly into the bathroom.


    Lucia was startled when she saw the clothes that appeared in front of her, and quickly drew her body back into the water.


    Waiting (Nuo Nuo found that there were no other people in the bathroom before crouching up and holding her clothes in her hand.


    Soon, Lucia, getting dressed, came out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Lucia in front of him, Luo''s face flashed a little.


    Because now Lucia is really charming!


    Lucia''s body was originally small, but the clothes sent by Qixu were sent according to Luo''s figure, and it was naturally loose on Lucia.


    But Lucia wore this loose and bulky clothes, but she didn''t look ugly at all, but because of her short hair, she seemed to have a heroic charm.Especially after Lucia had just taken a shower, her hair was shining, and the whiteness was a little bit more YoutHuo.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 576 011 beat Renji

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Lucia felt Luo''s strange eyes, her body stretched tight


    Luo noticed something funny in his heart.


    Can''t you get it if I can eat it?


    "Okay, let me take you home."


    With a wave of Luo Luo''s hand, Lucia returned to the family land of the Rotten Wood family.


    The next moment, Lucia appeared in front of her house.


    But back here, the blush on Lucia''s face disappeared all at once, and her face was pale.


    Because she saw Baimu Zaiya in front of the door of the house. At this time, Baiza Zaiya had some thin bands on her chest, and there were some blood stains on it, which seemed very embarrassing.


    For the first time, Lucia saw such an embarrassing decayed wood, and her inner fear of the decayed wood, so she turned pale.


    Just as Lucia saw Rakuya Sakuya, Rakuki Sakuya also saw Rukia at the first sight of Rukia.His face changed when he saw the changed clothes on Lucia.


    "Has it developed to such a degree?" Baimu Baizai couldn''t help thinking.


    A picture of 447 appeared in his mind, with Lucia lying naked in Luo''s arms.


    Baimu Baizai stood and stared at Lucia, and no one spoke.


    Finally, Baimu Baizai said first: "Is that man the strong man from the former Zhenyang Academy of Spiritism?"


    Bai Mu Bai Zai''s tone is very plain, but the slightly bloodshot eyes show that his heart is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    Lucia nodded timidly.


    After thinking about it, Lucia said: Brother, I just practiced with Luo, and I want to worship him as a teacher.Because the practice sweated a lot, I came back after taking a bath there, and it was only late."


    Baimu Baizai heard Lucia say this, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes but disappeared in an instant.


    He is still very concerned about this nominal sister. After all, taking care of Lucia is his last wish.


    Could Crow teach Lucia? Baimu Baiya couldn''t help but think of it.


    He admits that Luo is indeed very strong, but this does not mean that Luo''s teaching level is very high, plus that Lucia has always been (bbaa) taught by him, and he is a little unhappy.


    But just after he checked the strength of Lucia, he immediately set off a huge wave.


    how is this possible?


    Although Lucia''s strength is not strong, it has reached the level of a low-level death.Such a strength can be improved by 10% in just a few hours? If someone had previously molded the dead wood Bai Zai, and someone could improve the strength of a person 10% in a short time without side effects, the dead wood Bai Zai will definitely sneeze, but After the fact has really appeared, even if he doesn''t believe it anymore, he must not deny it.


    Moreover, with the eyes of Shikiki Baizai, it can be seen naturally that Lucia''s way to improve its strength has no side effects. Not only that, Lucia''s current constitution is even better than before.


    This made Shikiki Baizai so surprised.


    "Okay, great, you will follow him to practice in the future."


    After that, Shiraki Baizai left slowly.


    Baimu Baizai has done so much in the past, in order to allow Lucia to increase some strength, and to survive in this world of strength first.Now that Lucia has found a better way to improve his strength, he is naturally very happy, but only a bit unhappy with the person who taught Lucia.


    Lucia looked at the sound of Shikiki Hakuya leaving, and her mind was full of the words that Mubaiya left behind.


    "Brother, did you promise to follow Luo Xiulong?"


    In Lucia''s heart, Shiraki Baizai has always been a very strict and observant person, and he would never agree to study with outsiders.Unexpectedly, this always rigid brother agreed to follow Luo Xiulian? This surprised Lucia.


    In any case, this is a good thing.


    Lucia looked at the back of Shikiki Baizai, sweetly revealing a slight


    laugh.


    The next day, Lucia arrived at Luo''s villa before dawn.


    After tidying up Luo''s room and making breakfast, he practiced under Luo''s guidance for another hour, but Lucia forgot to bring her clothes again. She had to change Luo''s clothes again and came to school with Luo.


    Arriving in the class, Romo felt a hostility inexplicably.


    "Trafalgaro: Let''s duel!"


    Red-haired Ajing Sanlian came to Luo''s body and opened his eyes red.


    Originally, he was almost stunned yesterday, but I didn''t expect to see more "stimulating" today!


    Lucia actually wears clothes that are obviously the same as Luo, no, it should be said that the clothes that Lucia wears are Luo!


    What happened last night? Ajing Sanlian didn''t dare to think anymore


    This kind of thing happened to everyone is unbearable, so there is now a scene.


    The other students in the class showed a surprised look when they saw that Ajing Sanlian had dared to challenge Luo.


    Is Ajing Sanlian crazy? Did he forget Luo''s horror?


    Lucia was also very worried. Although she couldn''t fully understand Luo''s power, even the tip of the iceberg that Luo had exposed before was not something she could provoke, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Lianci! Are you crazy, don''t hurry to apologize to Luo!"


    Lucia didn''t move, but his move, coupled with his intimate name for Trafalgaro, directly made Ajing Sanlianji stunned by anger.


    "Trafalgaro, don''t you dare?"


    Luo''s eyelids didn''t lift up, and said flatly: "I''m not interested in playing this childish game with you.


    Although Ajing Sanlian will be very powerful in the future, now he simply makes Luo unable to raise a trace of interest, and even does not even have the qualification to make "after-dinner dessert".


    Seeing Luo despise himself, Ajing Sanlian was even more angry. "In the anger, he shot directly at Luo.


    "One of the binding roads, stuff!"


    A force hit Luo, and this force wanted to bind Luo''s hand behind his back.


    However, this power was so insignificant for Luo that he easily broke free.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear slap sound sounded in the classroom, and somehow Lucia came to Asan Lianji and gave him a slap.


    "Love times, enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo regained his strength.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 577 012 Shallow

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo showed his strength only twice, each time defeating the school''s most prestigious outstanding students, one was Bai Zai and the other was Lian Ji.


    As for the decayed wood Baizai, the students all understand that as the son of the deceased wood family, the head of the four nobles, he has been cultivating since he was a child, and he is already very strong and stronger than those graduates.


    In the above comparison, in the eyes of everyone, each has its own wins and losses.


    But the last point is above the level of hard work.


    The decayed wood white Zai victory.


    Shikiki Hakuya is an absolute schoolmaster. The class has never been absent, and he has worked harder than anyone. In addition, Ghost Daobai''s striking technique and other aspects are all first in the same grade, including theoretical knowledge.It is also the first.


    Of course, Luo has obviously not taken the exam one time since he entered the school.


    Of course, no one would naively think that Luo really was the weakest person in his class.Even if they don''t practice, they believe that Luo is stronger than most people.


    However, he cannot compare with Luo.


    They compared the dead wood Bai Zai with Luo-.


    Now the college unanimously believes that Shikiki Hakuya is stronger than Luo, and the charm among students is also the first.Even if Bai Zai is defeated now, he will certainly be able to catch up.


    In this regard, Luo has heard of it, but he randomly hummed, and then turned around and forgot to compare it with Baimu Baiya. Even if his strength and popularity belonged to the highest level in the original book, but Luo has not yet bullied children. Idea.


    As for everyone''s comments, he ignored them at all.


    "A year later, another big exam, I don''t know if Luo can pass. If you can''t pass, maybe you will be expelled."


    "Strength can certainly be passed, but the theory, footwork, and ghost passage can''t be passed. I''m not sure. Luo has never been in school."


    "No matter how you say it, the dead wood son is definitely the first."


    "Ok!


    "Luo?" Xuanmu Baiya looked at Luo, and he regarded Luo as his potential opponent, an opponent to surpass.


    But he did not expect Luo to be like this.


    "It seems that there is no need for surpassing. Sure enough, talent can''t represent achievements. No matter how amazing the talent is, without effort, it is still useless." Baimu Baiya shook his head, regretting that he had lost an opponent.


    "Lucia looked at the many students who dared to discuss after Luo left, and some were anxious about Luo, at the same time angry at Luo''s inaction, angry at being a friend: "Luo is also really, a little harder, You can also let everyone shut up.


    The days after.


    Luo has done his own thing.


    At the time of skipping classes, it was commonplace to say that it was time for class to sleep.


    He often doesn��t see people for days, even if the teacher finds him in the dormitory, or often finds no one. Of course, these days make him really stay in such a boring school.


    Even if he skipped classes, Luo was not interested.


    Of course, the King of Luo''s skipping class is even more famous, and even spread outside the Zhenyang Lingshu Academy.Many deaths have heard of it.


    After all, Luo''s talent, but shocked Xiao Lingyan.At the same time that the death god was shocked, he felt disappointed for Luo and did not cherish his talent.


    Naturally in school, Luo''s reputation can be said to be very lazy, and everyone is the "lazy" king.


    But Luo ignored everything and left when he should,


    Even if the so-called teacher came to talk and hoped Luo would try hard to practice, he would be turned away.


    Would you like to drink a little wine with Matsumoto Ranju and appreciate the gesture of a drunken beauty? If you are in a mood, eat some tofu.


    Luo really did not go to practice Grim Reaper or Cleaver of Death


    In fact, it is not the reason why Luo did not work harder. What''s more, he didn''t need to learn at all, he didn''t need to listen to the so-called teacher''s lecture, or practice.


    class.


    Those ghost ways, or footwork and other skills, can be used instantly when he read that book.


    Strength reaches this step.


    So for the first time using the powers of Bleach, you can also learn it instantly.


    Swordsmanship? Can the swordsmanship of the Death God compare with the swordsmanship mastered by Luo? Ghost Dao? To put it bluntly is mostly an application of the energy of heaven and earth, and the kind of energy of heaven and earth does not reach the limit? Instant step? .


    White fight? Close combat, even if it''s not Luo Qiang''s strength, but anyway, he also had the eight-door Dunjia limit and opened it forever.


    Every aspect has its limits. If we look at these ordinary abilities, we still can''t use them instantly.


    Therefore, ghost roads, broken roads and bound Dao Luo will all be.


    And it is more than ninety broken and more than ninety, and it can be used without reading spells.


    And the instantaneous step? Who is the first instantaneous stepper in the world of Bleach? The four maple courtyard night one? The instant god night one? Only using instantaneous step can let her compare with Robbie and know the result.


    �� Seeking flowers.


    Therefore, it was not that Luo deliberately skipped classes, but that it was necessary to learn


    ?


    As for how they approached, Luo was too lazy to bother.


    Soon, the class began, and this morning Luo slept in a boring sleep.


    He didn''t mention some spirit until the afternoon.


    Because there is a practical lesson in the afternoon, this slightly made him mention some


    interest.


    Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Arts courses are divided into theoretical courses and actual combat courses, which are more important than theoretical courses.The results of the actual combat class directly determine whether you can graduate from Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism.If the grades are good enough, they will be assigned to better positions after graduating from school, and are more likely to be taken by those team captains.


    The actual combat class is not like the theoretical class, but all the classes of the entire grade are taught together, and the strongest of the entire grade is also selected here.


    In the past, Ajing Sanlian has been doing very well, firmly sitting at the top of this grade, which is one of the reasons why he can later become the deputy captain of the Liufan team.


    The school has a lot of space for actual combat lessons. There are more than six grades here, and there are other grades also taking classes here.


    Luo found some characters with faint impressions.


    A dark-haired young girl with a cute ball head behind her head, Hina Morita.A young man with a yellow killing Matt head, Yiliang Yihe.Not far away


    There was also a white-haired short boy Luo in grade, who also had some impressions of Rifangu Dongshilang.


    Because Luo didn''t cut the sword, the teacher specially prepared one for Luo.


    Holding the shallow hit in his hand, Luo was a little curious.


    "Is this the so-called Soul Cleaver?" Luo looked at the Soul Cleaver in the shape of a tai knife in his hand. Fortunately, all new students can have the Soul Cleaver. Of course, it takes their own efforts to solve the problem.


    Luo looked at his own soul-cutting knife.


    I don''t even know the name.


    The Soul Chopper is a sword of death! Its shape and ability are built on the spirit of death itself.Grim Reaper gains power by knowing the name of the soul-defining sword given to it, and through the spiritual dialogue with it


    At present, the soul-slicing knife in Luo''s hands is still in the shape of "no solution", and the initial solution and solution cannot be performed.


    in!


    "It''s okay to be idle, come up with initial solutions and solutions to play with.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 578 013, Beheaded! Hurricane Knight

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The blade erected in front of xiong.


    A silver light flashed.


    This is an ordinary samurai sword.


    Change slowly.


    First, the handle began to extend, the blade became longer, and then resembled a hand.


    "It''s gone?" Luo looked at the Soul Cleaver that wasn''t changing. It was a little different. The change in the original solution was too small, right? It''s a big gap than the change in the body of the Soul Cleaver.


    Other soul-splitting knives are the first solution. Many of the changes in the blade are huge


    And the shape of the soul-cutting knife in Luo''s hand at this time should be not much different from Tai Dao?


    Lucia joked in good faith.


    But Luo understands that although the changes are small at this time, it is indeed the beginning


    "solution.


    "I don''t know what abilities I have." It seems that the original solution and the solution of the Soul Cutter will have the unique and powerful abilities of "July Two Three."


    Although Luo Zhu is not like any kind of ability in the world of Bleach, it is still possible to be curious about the ability of his own soul-slicing knife.


    If it is too bad, taking into account Luo''s soul-cutting knife, he will not bother to take it.


    Luo slowly closed his eyes and communicated with the concrete storm-riding knight in the Soul Chopper, to understand the ability of the original solution.


    Soon, get everything.The ability to control the wind.


    Of course, it feels a bit worse than the flow blade Ruohuo. After all, the temperature of the flow blade Ruohuo is equal to the temperature of the sun''s surface.


    "It''s an aid." Luo shook his head. Although his ability was strange, he didn''t bring any help to his own strength, but depriving them of their ability to slash their souls was also a boost to their own combat effectiveness.


    Ability is still passable.


    Luo just waved a little, and the house in front of 100 meters was cut into two sections by a sharp wind blade.


    And with the slash, a powerful hurricane erupted to both sides, as if the hurricane was pushed out to the left and right from the position of the slash.


    Lucia had always been paying attention to Luo. When she saw that Luo was awakened, she naturally came to Luo''s side for the first time.


    After coming to Luo''s side, Lucia looked at the "long qiang" form of the sword in a daze.


    Is this a master sword after the master''s first solution? Or is it just a sword


    handle?


    "Master, this is your soul-cutting sword? Why doesn''t he have a sword?


    Tao is


    Luo Man''s heart was full of joy, even Lucia''s "master" did not refuse.


    When Lucia had said this, she was a little bit guilty, but when she saw Luo did not refuse, she suddenly smiled at Zhan Ruhua.


    Reply?


    Luo didn''t answer Lucia''s words, thinking for herself.


    "The hope that the solution is below is too disappointing. If the solution''s ability is only enhanced by the wind, then this soul slashing knife should not be a problem." Even though the solution of the original solution is comparable to that of the spiral shuriken, it is still somewhat weak.


    At the same time, I remembered how to solve it.


    Si Jie: The second stage of liberation of the Soul Sword requires the materialization and submission of the Soul Sword.Solution is the "final form of the Soul Cleaver"


    In other words, the solution is the high-level liberation of the sword. After this liberation, the ability of the sword will be more thoroughly and comprehensively exerted.


    in


    Is Luo still ready to start the solution? Is it really ready to start the solution now? No? It''s only a few days? It''s impossible to be a genius? And a few days ago, Luo didn''t even touch the soul-slashing knife?


    There are countless doubts in Lucia''s heart.


    In the past few days, I have clearly been with Luo Cunbu.


    Although Luo understands, one cannot judge people by their appearance.


    But even if it is strong, it is not its own opponent?


    Ever since Luo sat down to check the spells in his hands, the kind of calling that had become stronger and stronger.


    He felt that the knife in his hand was constantly pulling his consciousness, and wanted to realize his own consciousness in another space, but Luo''s power was too strong. If he was not willing, this power could not shake his consciousness at all.


    After thinking for a while, Luo still did not resist and directly obeyed this force. He was confident enough that he could escape from any space even if there was any problem.


    On the side of the scene, Luo''s consciousness soon


    Came to a space.


    "You are here, master."


    "Xixian, you should use honorific words".


    Two Li Sheng girls who also have yellow hair and silver pupils appeared in front of Luo, one of them reprimanded her for being "indecent" to the other.


    After the rebuke, the girl came to Luo and said, "Hello, Master, I am called Ye Juya, and she is called Yuxian,"


    "Are you my my soul-stirring sword?" Luo Rao looked at the two girls interestingly. He was able to distinguish the two. Although the two were almost the same, Ye Juya''s eyes were wider than Xi Xian''s. bigger.Moreover, the clothes on Yejuya''s body are blue-violet and the strings are dark blue, which is easy to distinguish.


    "It''s not the case at present. Master, you need to find us in this space, then we will truly recognize where you are and use it for you."


    Ye Juya said, raising his hand and waving, there were countless weapons of all kinds in this space, some gorgeous, some ordinary.


    "Master, please find us!"


    With that said, Yajuya and Yuxian turned into two streams and disappeared in the original


    Ground.


    "Test?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Luo mouth, and he looked at the endless weapon in front of him.


    But after watching it for a long time, Luo did not find the difference between these weapons. In his eyes, although these weapons looked different, the power contained in them was almost the same.


    After thinking for a while, Luo closed his eyes and felt it carefully with a spiritual sense. Soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Luo''s mouth.


    In his perception, all of these weapons have the spirit network almost uniformly white, and in the center of this white spirit network, a red spirit network is floating alone.


    "Got you!"


    0.7 Soon, Luo''s eyes stopped on a huge knight''s gun in the upper left corner. Without hesitation, he went straight to grab the knight''s gun.


    "Master, please call our name!"


    Just when Luo held the long qiang in his hand, the sounds of Ye Juya and Xi Xian appeared in Luo''s mind at the same time.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Luo Zui''s mouth. Just when he held this purple knightly gun in his hand, a name appeared in his heart.


    "Hurricane Knight!"


    After this sentence was finished, the whole space suddenly changed!


    The previous countless weapons turned into a stream of light and flew towards Luo''s hand. A moment later, a chain with a diamond blade at the front appeared in front of Luo, and ChanRao gently on his arm.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 579 014, swastika, the power of wind

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    A series of messages automatically appeared in Luo''s mind.


    The giant knight who is a qiang is called a penetrator, and it is transformed by Yajuya, and that chain is called a bonder, which is transformed by Xixian.


    Feeling the ability brought by the two weapons, a smile appeared in the corner of Luo mouth, and his thoughts moved, disappearing into this space.


    Outside, Luo''s eyes suddenly opened, and the shallow hit in his hand slowly floated into the air as his eyes opened.


    Feeling the ability brought by the weapon in his hand, a smile appeared at the corner of Luo mouth, and his thoughts moved, disappearing into this space.


    Outside, Luo''s eyes suddenly opened, and the shallow hit in his hand slowly floated into the air as his eyes opened.


    The next moment, the death of the entire Jingling Court was full of surprise! Suddenly, the wind swept the Jingling Court.As if the storm of the King of Fighters was blowing, the arrival of the high wind, Gonitz, triggered a strong storm.


    "interesting!!"


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai Chongguo opened his eyes at once, then closed his eyes again, closing his eyes and raising his mind.


    ''Awakening?'' A plate of Jingle Chunshui, who was lying lazy and drinking, sat up at once.


    As a disciple of Captain Yamamoto, Jingle Chunshui knows more secrets than the new captain. Naturally, he knows why this scene is in front of him.


    Legend has it that there are many levels of the Soul Cleaver, and even the two swordsman Wang Yue, who created the new Soul Sword, cannot understand all the secrets of the Soul Cleaver.


    In his words, the Sword of Souls existed in this world, and his creation was only to provide a medium for the awakening of the Sword of Souls. Strictly speaking, the Sword of Souls was not created by him, but originally existed in it. In this world.


    "hiss"


    Jingle Chunshui took a breath.


    Although Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai is still calm, his slightly trembling hands have betrayed him, telling others that his heart is not as calm as it seems.


    At this moment, countless strong men raised their heads and looked in different directions toward Luo.


    Captain Yamamoto''s eyes jumped up again, did not speak, and did not know what was in his heart.


    As Jingle Chunshui said, although many people can awaken the soul slasher, not all the soul slashers are willing to follow the awakening person.


    The Yamaguchi Liu Yuanzhai Chongguo is recognized as the strongest person in the corpse soul world, and all the chopper swords in his hands are known as the strongest chopper sword.


    "Trafalgaro."


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai said the name gently in his mouth, confirming the thought of Jinglechun.


    "Trafalgaro, why the hell are you in the Soul Realm?" Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai murmured to himself, only his own voice could hear


    At Zhenyang Academy of Spirituality, Luo looked at the bondage and penetrator floating in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    The ability to bring cold after the initial cleavage of the Soul Cleaver is very simple, that is the power of the paper wind!


    That''s why this kind of power is terrifying!


    Fully manipulate the power of the wind.Of course, Luo itself has the power to control the space, and the power of the wind can only be icing on the cake.


    On the martial arts ground, all the students and teachers stopped when Luo was awakened, and their eyes were all looking here.


    With their mind-to-heart connection, they naturally know who they are worshipping.


    Those who had seen Luo showed a "sure enough" expression on their faces, and those who did not know Luo also cast curiosity towards Luo.


    Lucia had always been paying attention to Luo. When she saw that Luo was awakened, she naturally came to Luo''s side for the first time.


    After coming to Luo''s side, Lucia looked at the bondage and perforator in a daze.


    This is the master sword after the master''s first solution? It''s really beautiful, and it feels very strong!


    "Master, is this your soul-stirring sword?"


    Luo Man''s heart was full of joy, even Lucia''s "master" did not refuse.


    When Lucia had said this, she was a little guilty, but when she saw Luo did not refuse, she suddenly smiled at Pan Ruhua.


    Luo did not answer Lucia''s words. At this time, a sentence appeared in Luo''s mind. Luo couldn''t help but read it out.


    "Take the bonder as the penetrator, and the arrow as the arrow of the wind!"


    The hilt in Luo''s hand suddenly flashed again, the next moment the dazzling light shone from the bonder and the penetrator, and the next moment a huge gorgeous bow and arrow appeared on Luo''s hand.


    The bow body is light green, with some "cyclones spinning" visible to the naked eye, and there is an arrow on the string, as if it came out of a green crystal ball, it is really beautiful!


    Lucia looked at this scene with a stunned look, even forgetting to close her chin


    on.


    "Master, have you mastered the "solution"?" Lucia thought in shock.


    Luo has already carried out the initial solution before, and this time is naturally a note! The legendary special power that only captain-level characters can master!


    930 Luo feels the power from the angel of wind in his hand, and has a kind of Yuang who can''t help but want to vent! And, since


    After the solution, several moves naturally appeared in Luo''s mind, making him unable to resist trying.


    Moreover, in the world of corpse soul, Luo also has no good scruples, this is the confidence of the strong.


    The next moment, he shot!


    A green light flew out from above, the speed of the flight even the captain level people could not see clearly, only to feel the power that seemed to destroy everything!


    Luo waved his hand to the sky and pulled a bow.The hurricane violent arrows seemed to turn into a storm dragon, raging wildly in the sky


    "roar.


    In the thunder, all the buildings below were smashed by the storm, causing unprecedented disaster.


    The arrows of the storm not only did not reduce the speed in the air, but instead seemed to have some promoters in the air, the speed was getting faster and faster, and a dark space crack appeared directly where it passed!


    "boom!"


    With this loud noise, there was a black space crack in the sky of Corpse Soul Realm!


    This blow turned out to have shot through the soul world!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    _


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 580 015 Extermination

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "!"


    With this loud noise, there was a black space crack in the sky of Corpse Soul Realm!


    In one blow, it turned out that the Soul Realm was shot through!


    In a blink of an eye, a large hole appeared in the sky of Corpse Soul Realm.


    Everyone in Corpse Soul Realm looked at this scene with a stunned face and forgot to speak.


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country suddenly frowned, and his eyes fixed on the dark hole


    A huge phantom appeared in the crumbled hole, toward the corpse soul world suspiciously.Many people in the corpse soul world felt the oppression from the other person''s body for the first time.


    After seeing this thing, many people''s faces changed suddenly


    "No, it''s the great imagination of the level of Achucas!"


    Jingle Chunshui suddenly said anxiously, but at the next moment, only shock was left on his face.


    At the next moment, a hurricane appeared again in front of Daxu, as if the arrows had broken out in the void, and ran towards Daxu! In just a moment, Achucus was turned into a fly by the storm. Ash, completely disappeared here.After that, the arrow flashed again and appeared in Luo''s hands again, and the space crack slowly closed together.


    Lucia was almost stupid, and she grew her mouth motionless and looked at this scene.


    At this time, many people in the Soul World are the same as Lucia.Especially those of the captain level, they know the terrible level of Achucas level, but this terrible big void was actually killed by a blow? How much power is this?


    the amount?


    Withdrawn the angel of the wind, Luo felt the heat in the eyes that everyone looked at him, which made him


    Some are dissatisfied, and no one wants to be watched like a monkey.


    At the next moment, Luo''s figure flickered and left here.


    However, the heavy country of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, who is at the headquarters, frowned. He was not worried about Luo. Level of ambition.


    The Yamaguchi Liu Yuanzhai heavy country is worried about the place of the Achucus level that suddenly appeared outside the corpse soul world.This kind of big emptiness is not the kind of low-level too empty without the mind that only knows to swallow. High wisdom.He appears here for a reason!


    In the Jingling Court, a man with short brown hair looked at this scene with a shocked expression, and an unknown look flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his face once again had the same gentle smile.


    Captain Wufan, blue dye.


    Luo returned to the villa, moved out a recliner, and came to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    At the next moment, a middle-aged uncle wearing a pink sao coat came here.


    Jingle Chunshui took a wine bottle from his arms and lost it towards Luo


    Luo held out a finger and gently tapped the bottle to float in the air. A wooden cup appeared in the air out of thin air.


    The wine bottle seemed to be controlled by a big shadowless hand, poured out a glass of wine in the wine glass, and then Luo reached out his hand and lifted the wine glass, drinking it out.


    Jingle Chunshui looked at this scene with both eyes, and there seemed to be something in his mouth


    To say.


    "You can''t learn for a long time." Luo faint voice came, ruthlessly sending away the thoughts of Jingle Chunshui.


    Don''t look at this hand seems to be very simple, this not only uses the "room" of the surgical fruit


    It also uses the power to manipulate the space. Not only that, even the wooden cup is made of wooden escape.Therefore, Luo Cai said that Jingle Chunshui would never learn.


    "The wine is good, let''s say, what are you doing with me?" Luo continued.


    "I can''t come to you when I''m okay? It''s still seven blocks for you to know here."


    Luo didn''t speak, just turned his head and looked at Jingle''s Jingle with that plain eyes


    Spring water.


    Jingle Chunshui was watched by Luo Na''s bland eyes, and a layer of goose bumps quickly appeared on his body, so he smiled pretendingly.


    "Old man let me check to see what you think of the corpse soul world. By the way, the old man is Captain Yamamoto."


    "I am afraid that Captain Yamamoto is afraid that I will cause any trouble to Corpse Soul Realm? But if I want to do something to Corpse Soul Realm, can you stop it?"


    Listening to Luo''s still dull tone, Jingle Chunshui burst into cold sweat.


    The opponent is so strong, even stronger than the old man, if he really does something,


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about the corpse soul world temporarily."


    Hearing this, Jingle Chunshui''s violently beating heart calmed down.


    Jingle Chunshui came to Luo, took another wine bottle and poured a glass of wine into Luo''s hand, and said: "What are you going to do next?"


    Luo drank the wine from the glass in his hand, and raised his hand to hold his chin in his head.


    After today''s events, he is no longer planning to go to Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism, not only because he is afraid of being onlookers, but also because there is nothing in the academy that can teach him, and he loses his interest in "going to school"


    So what next?


    After thinking about it, a smile appeared at the corner of Luo mouth.


    "Jingle, how about you open a library?"


    "Puff! Cough...


    Jingle Chunshui was eaten by the wine in his mouth, and he pointed at Luo. Because of the severe cough, he could not speak at all.


    What kind of library do you do not maintain world peace?


    Luo didn''t pay any attention to what Jingle Chunshui thought about it, but just started.


    "Mu Dun �� Tree World Coming!"


    A huge tree rose directly from the ground, causing Jingle Chunshui''s eyes to widen.


    Due to Luo''s control, there was only one tree growing here, but this tree was really huge and directly destroyed the previous villa.


    (Money is good) In an instant, this giant tree grew to thousands of meters high


    Then the giant tree began to change slowly, and windows appeared above Japan, forming rooms in the heart of the tree.In a flash, a villa composed entirely of giant trees was formed.There are a few words on the gate of the villa, the library.


    Luo looked at the dumbfounded Jingle Chunshui, and said: "Come on, let someone decorate, the villa just accidentally destroyed by me."


    Jingle Chunshui''s eyes twitched constantly.


    "What is careless, this is clearly your intention!"


    Luo thought about it, nodded, and said seriously: "It seems to be the case, but can you let someone decorate it?"


    What else can Jingle Chunshui do?


    On the way back, Jingle Chunshui remembered the cost of the decoration, which was a pain.


    "But fortunately the old man paid


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 581 016 Young Mori

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.Com


    I have to say that the efficiency of the Bleach World construction team is still very high. In just a few hours, Luo''s new "villa" was renovated. This may also be because Luo was too strong before.


    The strong are awesome everywhere.


    So, when Lucia came back here, she saw the "villa" that had changed greatly


    As for Luo''s greatness, Lucia is already surprised. Compared with the previous "records", the sudden appearance of the "villa" seems really not a big deal.


    After cooking, Luo continued to guide Lucia''s cultivation and formally accepted Lucia as a disciple.


    Fortunately, Lucia has become smart. She came with her clothes when she came this time. It seems that she will not have to wear Luo''s clothes again.


    When Luo taught Lucia, the first "customer" was ushered in the "villa"


    "Hello, is this a library?"


    A dark-haired girl with a prickly head opened her mouth softly, attracting Lucia and Luo''s attention.


    "Peach, why did you come here?" Lucia saw the coming person and spoke in surprise, turning around and going to say 780.


    "Cultivate well!" Luo, who was looking at the book, raised his head and watched Lucia open.


    When Lucia heard this, she quickly recovered her steps and continued to maintain her previous posture.


    Hina Sentao looked at Lucia and Luo a little differently, and when she saw Luo''s appearance, a suspicious look appeared on her face.


    "Read the book casually, don''t charge money, but don''t mess up the book, and you are not allowed to take it away from here." Luo said flatly.


    Although Hina Morita was a little strange about the library��s rules, he nodded at Luo, took a few books on the shelf, and quietly found a place to read them.


    It can be seen that Hina Sentao is a person who loves reading very much. When she picked up the book, her eyes never moved away.


    Luo also took a book and watched quietly, taking a sip of tea from time to time.


    The time passed slowly. After two hours, Hina Mori finally stretched out and stood up, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Luo has a lot of books here. He collected them from various worlds. Many of them have never been read by Young Sentao, which naturally makes him very satisfied.


    Thinking about it, Hina Mori


    Came to Luo''s front.


    "Manager, can''t you bring the books here? I can give you


    money.


    "No."


    "Store manager"


    "No."


    No matter how young Sen Tao used the narrow method, Luo refused toughly, making the little girl''s small face grumble into a child''s face.


    Seeing that it was impossible to take the book away from here, Visentao''s eyes turned to Lucia aside.


    ab


    Jo.com


    When she saw the strange movement of Lucia sitting in pain, a curious look appeared in her eyes.


    "Okay, Lucia, come here now." Luo walked to Lucia and sent some life energy towards her.


    Lucia took a deep breath, and there was a look of surprise on her face. After each training, after Luo''s "treatment", she could clearly feel that she had become stronger, which made her very happy.


    Of course, Lucia did not forget the young Sentao.


    Although Lucia and Hina Mori are not in the same class, the relationship between the two is better because they have been opponents in actual combat for a long time.


    "Master, can I have supper here?"


    Luo hesitated and nodded.


    Lucia was very happy to see Luo promised!


    "Peach, wait for me." Then, Lucia left and jumped away, and she (bbbi) was still busy bathing and making supper.


    Hina Morita was stunned when she heard that Lucia called Luo a master.


    Lucia has a master?


    Hina Morita could not help but look at Luo, who was sitting there reading. After the last battle, Hina Morita found that Lucia had improved a lot, and she was almost no longer her opponent.


    "Is it because of him?"


    Young Sentao found a place to sit down and looked at Luo looking at the book quietly.


    After watching it for a while, Hyun Sentao''s eyes slowly light up.


    When Luo read the book, he had a very elegant temperament. Although the face he turned into is not too handsome, but with this temperament, the young Sentao had some good feelings for no reason.


    The two looked at the book quietly one by one, and looked at Luo quietly, and everything seemed so harmonious.


    "Supper is done!"


    Soon after, Lucia, who changed her clothes, appeared and told the two to eat.


    Then Hina Morita was pulled by Lucia to the fourth floor.


    The tree created by Luo has a diameter of a few hundred meters, a large space, and a total of four floors.The first and second floors serve as libraries, and the third and fourth floors serve as living areas.


    Hina Mori looked a little uncomfortable when he saw the food on the table


    "This, is too rich?"


    Indeed, although Luo did not specifically ask for it, the ingredients that Qixu sent here were basically the best.


    Hina Sentao also came out of Liuhun Street, and she who has experienced hardships naturally rarely sees such food.


    "Peach, don''t mention it, this is my master''s, my master is very good and he will not mind.


    Luo looked at Lucia a little funny, this is the "good card"


    Anymore?


    Hina Mori heard Lucia''s words, and then sat down at the dining table, tasting delicious food.


    Compared to the two girls, Luo was eating faster and soon became full.


    "Lucia, you''ll clean it up later, and when you go back, take the door to me and take a rest."


    "Yes!"


    When Luo leaves, Hina Mori


    Can''t help but be curious and asked Luo about the matter.


    in


    Lucia, is he really your master?"


    "Of course, my master is amazing!" Lucia nodded proudly.


    The two chatted for a long time, and Hina Morita also learned something from Lucia, but Lucia didn''t say much.She came to know that she didn''t want to be disturbed, so she concealed something.


    After supper, the two women packed up the tableware and left together.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 582 017 Teaching

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The next day, the two girls came to the villa again.


    After making breakfast, several people ate together.After that, Lucia began to practice. Young Sentao read the book, and Luo, like her, held it and read it.


    However, today''s young Mori is very different from usual, and he has never focused as before, but his eyes have moved to Luo and Lucia from time to time.


    Luo made him curious, and Lucia''s strange posture also made her a little curious.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but put down the book and quietly learned according to the posture of Lucia Yayi.


    Lucia saw this scene, and there was a sarcastic look on her face, but soon, Lucia seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly blushed.


    Luo looked at the "stealing" of Hun Sentao''s "bright and upright", but he did not stop, and his eyes remained on the book.


    Soon, Hyun Sentao''s face changed.


    Don''t think that stealing is very simple, just put on a posture, there are many doorways, such as which muscle needs to be used, how to adjust the spiritual force, all aspects.


    If it''s so easy to steal, what else do you have to do?


    Therefore, the young Sentao soon suffered, and with a bitter complexion, he sat on the ground all at once.


    Without Luo''s guidance, this kind of practice is easy to get out of the way, and you will be hurt if you are not careful


    Myself, Hina Morita is now a muscle strain.


    Lucia''s face filled with worry, and she looked at Luo.


    Luo hesitated, stretched out his hand, and entered some vital energy into the body of Hun Sentao.


    Hina Mori felt that a very comfortable energy entered the body where he was injured in a blink of an eye.


    She raised her head in surprise, looked at her with a refined temperament, and looked down at Luo.


    "Is he shot?" Hun Sentao secretly said.


    "Peach, this action has many essentials, it��s easy to hurt if no one teaches


    Yourself."Lucia lifted the young Sentao on the ground."


    Young Mori


    Somewhat wronged, blinking at Lucia with big eyes.


    "This action requires a firm waist...


    Suddenly, Lucia stopped her mouth and went towards Luo in fright.


    Although Lucia has learned this set of movements, Luo did not tell her that it must be rumored. At this time, she told Hina Sentao the essentials of this set of movements, not knowing whether Luo would be angry.


    Luo still looked at the book calmly, without looking angry or happy on his face as if he had not seen the scene just now.


    "Sorry, master.


    Luo finally raised his head and said: "Hey? What''s wrong?"


    It seems that Luo has just been fascinated by it, and he didn''t find the thing just now. But after seeing Luo''s horror, how could Lucia think that Luo did not find ``the scene just now?


    "Sorry, Master, I taught you what you taught me without your permission."


    Luo''s eyes met Lucia''s panicked eyes, and she looked at them faintly without speaking.


    Just looking at each other, Lucia felt the invisible huge pressure, and her body began to tremble slightly involuntarily.


    "It''s okay."


    Luo said the two plainly, and Lucia''s worried expression swept away.


    In fact, this set of actions is nothing to Luo at all, even if it is known by others, it is just to11 soft surgery of the body of the big snake pill in the fire shadow, which specifically makes a person''s body roll soft, as soft as Loli, can Unlock any posture and maintain the best fighting state.Lucia can mainly improve because Luo uses the power of his soul to help


    What Luo cared about was Lucia''s attitude towards herself. Obviously, Lucia''s attitude towards her made Luo very satisfied.


    Hina Mori, who was nervous on the side, was also relieved. Stealing this thing was not a glorious thing. If Lucia was punished by her "teacher" because of this, Hyun Mori would also blame herself.


    Now that Luo was not angry, the heart she held tightly was also put down.


    After that, the two men practiced again. Lucia practiced this time very seriously, as if to make up for the previous "fault".


    Young Sentao glanced at Luo, who started studying again, and he also practiced.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    But soon, Hina Mori''s face changed.


    How can you be worse than others?


    So Hina Morita continued to bite and persevere, even if his muscles were shaking.


    Despite the great determination and perseverance, Hina Mori didn''t hold on for long, so he sat on the ground and gasped.


    Looking at Lucia, who still insisted, Hyun Sentao''s face rose with admiration.


    It was through experience that I knew what kind of pain it was, and Lucia, the girl who looked soft and weak, could still persist!


    Hun Sentao''s eyes were firm, even though the whole body was trembling, he still stood up and continued to sit as he did just now.


    Feeling this scene, a trace of strangeness flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    You know, if Lucia had her own help when she first practiced, it was almost impossible to stand up, and now this woman who looks weaker than Lucia can stand up on her own again?


    "thump!"


    Soon, in less than a minute, Hina Sentao was fart here, sitting on the ground.


    She struggled to get up, but her body was overwhelmed and could not stand up at all.


    Hina Sentao looked at Lucia, who was still doing the set of actions, and was a little unwilling.


    "The same girl, is there really such a big gap between me and me? Young Sentao thought unwillingly.


    ?


    But where did she know that Lucia was not as good as her when she first practiced, and that she can maintain this posture for so long now is purely the result of this period of cultivation, which also has a little contribution of life energy.


    Suddenly, Hina Mori felt a force pouring into his body again, which was exactly the same as the one he had treated before.


    In the blink of an eye, the body that was still sore was not painful at all.It was like having a dream just now, but Hina Sentao felt the enhancement of his body, how could he think it was a dream?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Net (http://b.faloo,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 583 018 Calculation of Hina Mori

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Hina Morita smiled sweetly at Luo, stood up again, and cultivated with Lucia.


    Lucia and Hina Morita practiced here for an hour, until the class was about to begin, and the two stopped.


    "Yeah!


    Hina Morata exclaimed in his mouth, his hands hugged his chest


    When Lucia saw this scene, her face was full of bad taste, and immediately her face was also red.


    "The bathroom is on the third floor.


    Luo still lowered his head and said quietly.


    Hearing this, where did the young Sen Tao dare to pick up, and quickly ran upstairs


    go with.


    Ten minutes later, two little girls who changed their clothes reappeared in front of Luo.Lucia was wearing the one she brought with her, and Wei Lin was wearing a set that was several sizes larger. Obviously, this dress was Luo''s.


    "Sorry, I borrowed your clothes, "Four Nine Three" to wear it." Chin Sen Tao Hong opened his face with a small face.


    because


    Hina Mori was here for the first time. Where did he know that the side effects of cultivation did not naturally bring spare clothes.


    in


    After hesitating for a while, Hina Sentao still bowed to Luo and thanked the master for his hospitality!


    Luo did not speak, neither agreed nor refused.


    Seeing Luo did not say, a trace of disappointment flashed on Hyun Sentao''s face.


    "Okay, Tao, it''s time to go to school. If the master didn''t speak, he defaulted. We hurried away, or we''ll be late."


    With that said, Lucia spoke to Luo again: "Master, we went to school."


    Following the practice of Luo Xiu these few days, Lucia also discovered that Luo actually got along very well, so he dared to say so boldly to Luo.And Chu Lin is also her good friend, Lucia also wants to help her.


    Then, the stunned young Mori peach was pulled out by Lucia and ran out


    door.


    Luo watched the two leave, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This kind of life is pretty good."


    On the way to Zhenyang Spirituality Academy, Lucia and Hun Sentao roared, both of them on their faces.


    A little happy.


    "Peach, don''t worry, don''t look at the master''s refusal and thousands of miles away. In fact, he is very gentle. Since he didn''t refuse, it is the default." Lucia. "I understand "Said.


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Hina Morita let go of her worries, but she didn''t know what she thought, and she blushed.


    The two chatted a lot, and Lucia also told Luo Sentao some things about Luo.After Hun Sentao knew Luo''s "rich achievements", his face could not help but startled.


    Today''s lesson is still actual combat.


    A yellow slain Matt-shaped head of Yoshihide Yaki on the martial arts floor spoke to Ajing Sanji in front of her: "Lucia has been much stronger recently, Oji, you are not afraid that she will overwhelm you one day?"


    "How can Uncle Ben be defeated by a woman!" Although he said so, Ajing Sanlian''s face was a lot uglier, and he couldn''t help thinking of the man.


    "In the end, how did Lucia become stronger? And I feel that Hina Mori has become stronger. Also, how do I feel that the clothes that Tao wears today seem to have been seen somewhere?"


    Ajing Sanlian''s face is stinky, in fact, he found the young Mori peach before Jiliang Yihe


    The clothes on him are Luo''s clothes.


    Ajing Sanlian did not answer Yira��s words, but accelerated the speed of the attack, as if to vent everything to Yara.


    "Hey, love times, what are you crazy about, hey...


    On the other side, Lucia and Hina Mori also decided the victory and defeat. Lucia followed Luo Xiu for a relatively long time, and the strength was indeed a little stronger than Hina Mori for the time being.


    After the fight, the two found an empty space and sat down. They continued to laugh and chat with each other, and the topic was naturally indispensable.


    "Peach, what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    A little white-haired boy came to the two of them and asked to Lucia.


    "Cough, Dong Shilang, are you skipping class again?"


    ''The teacher taught me everything, the class is too boring, I came out


    gas.


    In fact, the reason for Rifangu Dongshi Langqiao''s lesson was not what he said, but it was because he accidentally saw the clothes of young Sentao, so he came over and asked a clear question.


    "Oh I see." Hina Morita said with a grin.


    Rifangu Dongshilang''s face was very uncomfortable, his eyes carefully stared at the clothes on Hina Mori, and he asked again: "Peach, isn''t this clothes yours?"


    Rifangu Dongshilang''s remarks are pure nonsense. The clothes on Hina Mori''s body are obviously men''s. In fact, you don''t need to ask to know the answer.


    Hina Sentao''s face was red, and he yelled, ","


    Hearing Hirori Momota''s answer, Rifangu Dongshilang''s heart is sinking


    Don''t look at him as a little fart child, in the world of death, children are very precocious.Because young forest often took care of him before, he gradually fell in love with young Sentao.At this time, how could the monks confess to wearing other men''s clothes, how could Rifangu Dongshilang not be angry?


    Especially this morning, Hina Morita did not go to school with him as usual, but instead he left early and changed a man''s clothes when he came back.How can he prevent Rifangu Dongshilang from thinking?


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing the appearance of Rifangu Dongshilang, Lucia turned her big dark eyes.


    "He is my master, and now also the master of Tao, he lives in...


    Rukia told the address and appearance of Luo to Rifangu Dongshilang. After listening, Rifangu Dongshilang left with a pensive look.


    "Lucia, wouldn''t you be so good?" Hun Sentao said with some concern.


    Lucia showed a little fox who secretly ate a sugar-like smile, and said, "No, Dong Shilang, this little fart boy, is so stinky, so let him suffer a little bit.


    In the library, Luo looked at the Jingle spring water carrying the wine bottle and said plainly: "You just use it like this? I think you are drinking and sleeping every day."


    Jingle Chunshui scratched his head embarrassingly and said, "This is not the Qixu King, I don''t have a 2.5 thing king.


    Luo also did not debunk him, picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass to taste it.


    Jingle Chunshui looked at the large-scale library and said with some envy: "Your ability is really good, quite practical."


    Luo smiled slightly, not sure.


    "Speak, what are you doing here today?"


    Jingle Chunshui smiled embarrassingly and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Really?"


    Jingle Chunshui felt a sudden sense of oppression from Luo''s body, and there was a cold sweat directly from his back.


    "Dad old man, I said don''t come to check Tan Luo, you must force me to come, so don''t blame me."


    Jingle Chunshui didn''t hesitate for a long time, and soon spoke: "It''s the old man who asked me to check your abilities. It''s not my business. If you have anything to do, go to the old man."


    In a blink of an eye, Jingle Chunshui betrayed Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s important country.


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 584 019th Fangu Dongshilang found

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo then recovered his momentum and continued to read the book quietly, drinking, and did not rush out of Jingle Chunshui.


    Jingle Chunshui wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and did not leave. He found a place and drank the wine. He secretly probed the house that made up the big tree and wanted to see if anything was found.


    But his behavior was destined to be in vain. After the advent of the tree world was completed, Luo took back Chakra. This giant tree is now just an ordinary giant tree, but it is relatively large.


    After investigating for a long time, Jingle Chunshui did not find anything, so it was not fragrant.


    After letting go of his thoughts, Jingle Chunshui found Luo was very comfortable here. Not only was the temperature suitable, but also quiet enough, it was a good place to drink. Jingle Chunshui simply took out the wine and served the wine and Luo to drink.


    Time passed slowly, and it was time for school.


    Soon, a little ghost with white hair came to the library.


    When he saw Luo, an angry look flashed in his eyes.When he saw Jingle Chunshui beside him, his eyes also appeared dignified.


    "Being able to drink with Jingle Chunshui, the captain of the Fan team, is no wonder that he can be the master of 11 young Mori." Rifangu Dongshilang thought to himself.


    "You are the master of Hina Mori?"


    Luo hasn''t answered yet.


    Such a strong man like Luo could not be better at Jingling Court. This will not only strengthen his relationship with Jingling Court, but may also cultivate a few strong men. Anything is good for Jingling Court.


    Jingle Chunshui naturally met Rifangu Dongshilang. For such a genius, each captain has a document in hand.


    "Dongshilang, if you are the master of young Mori?"


    Hibiya Toshiro


    Despite the appearance of a dead face, he did not dare to ignore the words of the current captain.


    "Lucia said that, she also said that she is also a disciple of the owner of this library."


    Jingle


    Chun Shui was even more pleasantly surprised, he was eager to collect a few more disciples in the corpse soul world.


    "Luo, is Dong Shilang really speaking?"


    Luo nodded.


    Dong Shilang saw Luo nodded and thought of the clothes that young Sen Tao was wearing today. The anger in his eyes could not be suppressed. He said: "Your name is Luo, I want to see if you are qualified to be a peach master."


    "Foolish! Dong Shilang, don''t hurry to apologize to Tairen!"


    Jingle


    Chunshui was taken aback by the behavior of Rifangu Dongshilang, and quickly scolded.If Rifangu Dongshilang offends Luo, then the problem is bigger. Let me not say that Rifangu Dongshilang is also a genius enough to be a captain.


    Jingle Chunshui also did not want to see what happened to him.Secondly, if this incident angered Luo, God knows what will happen.


    Luo''s power, Jingle Chunshui, has felt it really, and he has no courage to raise this kind of power.


    This also has to say that Rifangu Dongshilang is really ignorant and fearless before he dares to challenge Luo.


    Rifangu Dongshilang didn''t haunt Jingle Chunshui, and looked directly at Luo.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with the weak." Luo turned the page in his hand and spoke lightly.


    429


    Hearing Luo''s words, Jingle Chunshui was very happy and was ready to reprimand Rifangu Dongshilang again so that he would not be impulsive.


    However, Rifangu Dongshilang was angry when he heard Luo''s words.


    Just look down on yourself like this? Rifangu Dongshilang can''t help it anymore


    "Sit in the frost sky, ice wheel pills!"


    Rifangu Dongshilang directly solved the ice wheel pills, and a chill spread all over the book tube in a blink of an eye.


    Luo finally put down the book and frowned slightly.The ice wheel pill after the initial solution has affected this space. If a battle occurs here, it may directly destroy the library. Luo Ke would not like to see this scene.


    "Room!


    "Transfer!"


    At the next moment, Luo and Rifangu Dongshilang disappeared here, and even the Jingle Chunshui here did not find a trace.


    Luo uses the power of the surgical fruit to take Rifangu Dongshilang


    Came to an open space in the distance, in fact, even the empty space created by the surgical fruit


    In the meantime, Luo can''t move anyone as he wants, unless that person doesn''t resist, or the strength is not enough to resist Luo.


    Obviously, Rifangu Dongshilang belongs to the latter.


    Seeing Luo''s power, Rifangu Dongshilang''s face tightened, but he still held the knife tightly in his hand.


    At this time, Lucia and Hina Morita also returned to Luo''s villa, and learned from the Jingle Chunshuikou.


    "The master is decent, rest assured.


    Lucia said easily


    Jingle Chunshui disagreed with Lucia''s words and said: "As a strong man of this level, Luo naturally does not care about the threat of ants, but if the winter lion angered Luo, I am afraid,


    Hearing Jingle Chunshui''s analysis, Lucia and Hun Sentao''s faces changed in unison.


    "I already felt Dong Shilang''s breath, in that direction


    Jingle Chunshui flew towards the place with one finger, and Lucia and Hina Mori followed quickly.


    "If you fight me, you might die. Do you still want to fight me? Luo looked at Rifangu Dongshilang in front of him and said this fact calmly.


    At this time, Luo has already released. In fact, Rifangu Dongshilang has been almost suffocated, 867 but the knife in his hand has already demonstrated his determination.


    "Well, I won''t bully you, as long as you can hurt me within ten strokes, I can forgive your offense.


    Listening to Luo''s "arrogant" words, Rifangu Dongshilang''s heart was more angry, but in the end, reason still made him not reject Luo''s proposal.


    Because in his feelings, Luo is too strong, even the captain-level spiritual pressure is less than 1% of Luo.


    If Luo comes up with real power to fight him, maybe he will be killed in a flash.


    "Okay, you can let go offensively."


    Luo stood at the same place, waiting for the attack of Rifangu Dongshilang.


    Feeling Luo''s power, Rifangu Dongshilang didn''t dare to keep his hand. One shot was a powerful break.


    "Thirty-one broken road, red artillery!"


    A huge flame was formed in the air, directly hit Luo.


    Luo looked at the huge flame, and a scornful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the fire destruction of Uchiha spot, the flames of Rifangu Dongshilang are not as good as one-tenth of the fire extinguishment, even the fire extinguishment of Uchiha spot. Luo, how could Luo be afraid of a little flame in this area?


    Luo didn''t even evade and extended a finger.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 585 020vs Winter Lion

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Space blocked!"


    At the next moment, the flame of the red artillery was fixed in the air, and it dissipated directly at the next moment.


    Dong Shilang stared at the scene in front of him. Although the 21st break is not too strong, it is not weak enough to be scattered by one finger?


    In the eyes of Rifangu Dongshilang, Luo just moved a finger, and his powerful move was cracked.


    "You still have nine opportunities."


    Taking a deep breath, Rifangu Dongshilang''s hand was placed on the blade of Binglun Maru, as if stroking his lover.The next moment, he pointed the sword at the sky.


    "Flock of birds icicles!"


    With the export of Rifangu Dongshilang, the sky immediately changed its appearance, and became dark clouds. At the next moment, a huge icicle directly fell down into the sky.


    Looking at the icicles that hit him, Luo even did not bother to hide, and let the icicles hit him directly.


    "Successful." Rifangu Dongshilang was delighted.


    Although you may not be able to kill the opponent with this move, can you always cause some damage to the opponent?


    "Doesn''t anyone tell you not to disperse the power? That will only make the power vulnerable." Luo''s voice suddenly came out


    "Air shock!"


    At the next moment, the clouds in the sky were directly scattered by this blow!


    "You still have eight moves."


    As Luo Ping''s dull voice came out, Rifangu Dongshilang also saw the icicles hit Luo.


    At this point, the icicles had broken to pieces, but where did Luo have any scars on his body? Even his clothes did not change!


    "How is it possible!" Rifangu Dongshilang shouted in his heart, unwilling to believe all this.


    Luo waited for a moment and was ready to continue to take the next move, but for a long time he did not see any movement from Rifangu Dongshilang, his brows could not help but frown.


    "Did you give up?"


    Rifangu Dongshilang took a deep breath and became firm in his eyes.


    Without hesitation, he directly transferred all the spiritual energy of the whole body to the ice wheel pill, and the ice wheel pill lit up with the input of spiritual force.


    I have to say that Rifangu Dongshilang''s choice was correct. He did not waste his spiritual power to use other powerful moves, but concentrated his spiritual power on one move.Those less powerful moves have no effect on Luo


    It is pure waste of spiritual power.And Luo''s power is endless. The power consumed at that point is not as good as the body''s automatic recovery, and it can''t even consume power.


    "Ice Dragon Brigade exhaust!


    An ice dragon flew out of the ice wheel pill, and the cold wind mixed with cold shouted and rushed towards Luo!


    Just as Rifangu Dongshilang issued this blow, many people in the Jingling Court felt it, and two of them moved quickly towards the place where they breathed.


    Captain: Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai heavy country,


    Captain of the Sifan team: the crown is carved!


    At this time, Lucia and Hina Mori also approached here. When they saw the ice dragon in the air, their faces changed.


    "Did the worst happen?"


    Luo looked at the ice dragon flying quickly in front of his eyes, smiled faintly, and the gorgeous patterns in his eyes appeared again.


    "broken!"


    A ray of light similar to the rebirth of the golden wheel flew out of Luo''s eyes, but under Luo''s deliberate control, the ability of this ray of light was greatly improved.


    If Luo Quan gave all his efforts, I am afraid that the entire Corpse Soul World could be cut in half by him!


    The ice dragon didn''t resist even for a second, and was directly cut in half by this light, and immediately turned into a small sand-sized ice spilled in this space


    And this light was not castrated, and flew directly towards Rifangu Dongshilang.


    With the remaining power of this light, if he hits Rifangu Dongshilang, he will definitely be distracted!


    Just as the light was coming, Fangu Dongshilang, there was a sound


    Up.


    "By ghost!"


    At this very moment, Jingle Chunshui arrived and jumped high, striking the light.


    The higher the Jingle Chunshui''s blow is, the stronger the cut will be. At his current height, this blow is already the greatest power he can deliver.


    The sword gas emitted by the slash hit the ray of light instantly, but even such a powerful slash still did not repel the light, but was instantly smashed into a smash!


    After the light broke through, he continued to hit the Rifangu Dongshilang


    Fortunately, with the resistance of Jingle Chunshui, Rifangu Dongshilang also found a chance, flickered, and escaped without being directly hit.


    The next second, the light hit the ground, and a huge noise spread throughout the corpse soul world, and the dust instantly covered the battlefield.The whole Soul Realm trembles like an earthquake.


    The "earthquake" lasted for two minutes before stopping, and the smoke and dust began to dissipate.


    At this time, several people also came here.


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country, Mao Zhihua Lie, Lucia, Hina Mori came here almost at the same time.


    The smoke slowly dissipated, and Luo, who was wearing a white shirt, appeared in the eyes of everyone. At this time, there was no dust on him.


    A few people looked to the other side, and a huge hole of hundreds of square meters appeared on the ground, not bottomed out!


    -Electricity


    Mao Zhihua Lie took a breath.


    "Winter Lion!"


    Just at this moment


    Seeing the two figures lying beside the cave, they ran towards a smaller figure.


    Even though Rifangu Dongshilang was not directly hit, the shock wave caused by the explosion is not something he can resist today.


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai Zhongguo looked at this scene solemnly, and said to the flower of the egg: "You go to see it and see if there is any chance,


    -


    The long-haired beauty with a warm smile on her face nodded and walked towards them.


    After he checked the body of Rifangu Dongshilang, his face was okay) No longer smiling, he shook his head at Yamamoto.


    "Dongshilang! Hina Mori burst into tears and hugged tightly, which had begun to get cold.


    Jingle Chunshui on the side was also able to stare at the giant pit beside him, his eyes full of fear.


    Fortunately, he hid at the last minute, otherwise I am afraid


    Thinking of this, he looked at Luo even more dignified.


    He finally understood why Captain Yamamoto said that before.


    When Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai saw the message from Mao Zhihua Lie, the color of sorrow flashed in his eyes.Rifangu Dongshilang is a very promising young man. He will almost certainly become a captain-level figure in the future, and such a genius died here today.


    But he did not dare to question Luo, and even dare not show his hatred. He knew that the terror of Luo''s blow just now, I am afraid that even he himself could not stop it!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 586 021 Mao Zhihualie also came

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The incoming captain Yamamoto and Mao Zhihualie sighed and shook their heads.


    The man is dead, even if Luo has the medicine against the sky, can he still save Dong Shilang?


    "Master, he... can he still save it." Chu Sentao looked at Luo with tears in his eyes.


    "The following is not an example."


    Suddenly, Luo Na''s faint voice rang among several people.


    Even Mao Zhihua��s gentle smile changed, and anger began to appear in her eyes.


    It''s already this way, who do you want to blame?


    Only Lucia and Hina Mori began to appear ecstatic, staring at Luo with wide eyes.


    Before reaching out to others, Luo reached out his hand.


    An invisible energy emerged from Luo''s hands, and the scene in this space also changed rapidly.


    The smoke that had disappeared appeared again, as if playing the movie backwards, and the scene just appeared again in front of several people.


    Soon the smoke and dust disappeared, the giant pit disappeared, and a ray of terror appeared again, and the originally dead Rifangu Dongshilang also came back to life.


    At this moment, the screen suddenly stopped here as if the pause button was pressed during the movie.


    "Room!


    As Luo sounded, the horrible light shattered directly and disappeared here. The space that had been suspended for a while was also restored, and the lived Rifangu Dongshilang sat on the ground with one butt.


    Everyone''s eyes widened at Luo, who caused all of this, even if "it is Captain Yamamoto."


    -


    Manipulating time?" 947 Jingle Chunshui stuttered,


    *Fucked.


    Manipulate time! Is this the power that mortals can have?


    Rifangu Dongshilang also lowered his head, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Actually, it is not time, but space.


    "Slap!" Suddenly, a white and tender fist hit him, and the owner of this fist was the young Mori peach who was crying with pear flowers and rain.


    "Peach, I..."


    "Hurry up and apologize to my master!" Young Sentao is like a cat with fried hair at this time.


    Then Hina Morata put together the best in Rifangu Dongshilang


    What was said in his ear, the original Japanese fan, who was still full of indifference, burst into a smile, and hurried to Luo.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but also forgive me for my offense!"


    Luo nodded, glanced at several people, and his figure disappeared here in a flash.


    When Luo left, several people could not help but look at him with some burning eyes, especially Mao Zhihua, who didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Old man, today..."


    "Nothing happened today, you don''t know anything!"


    The heavy country of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai glared at Jingle Chunshui, and looked at the other people with dignity, and they nodded under his dignified eyes.


    Not long after Luo came back, Yamamoto and his party


    Came to Luo''s library again.


    Looking at the book and quietly reading the book, all covered with elegant temperament Luo, a few people could not connect him with the powerful man who turned upside down before.(bbdi)


    "Luo, I apologize to you again for Rifangu Dongshilang."


    With that said, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai bowed to Luo with a few shocked eyes.


    On the way when he came, he already knew the course and development of things.


    "The past is over."


    After hesitating, Captain Yamamoto spoke again: "Luo, I don''t know if you want to be a god of death."


    After talking, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai looked at Luo with expectation


    "No."


    Luo still answered simply.


    Although Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai was disappointed, he did not dare to mention it again.He soon left Rifangu Dongshilang, and Jingle Chunshui also left lo


    But without knowing why, Mao Zhihualie didn''t leave, instead he found a place to sit and looked at Luo carefully.


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Lucia came to Luo''s side and spoke grievously.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Hearing Luo''s words, a look of surprise appeared in Lucia''s eyes.Since Luo didn''t mention that, it means forgiving her?


    Unfortunately, Lucia didn''t know that Luo didn''t take this little thing seriously.


    Later, Lucia took a cheerful step to cook, and the young forest was cultivated not far from Luo.


    After today��s events, Hina Mori became more clear about his determination to become stronger and he was even more desperate to practice.


    Mao Zhihua squinted at this scene, with her eyes, she could naturally see the benefits and


    Among the dangers.It''s just that she has some doubts.Although this method can quickly improve the strength, is Luo not afraid of accidentally training the young Mori peach?


    Is it...


    Mao Zhihua Lie remembered the previous scene, his eyes brightened.


    Suddenly, she was a little anticipating that Hina Morita had a problem with her cultivation. She wanted to see that ability again.


    Mao Zhihua Lie looked at the young Mori peach that was slim because of sweat, and looked at Luo strangely, but Luo said nothing else.


    "thump!"


    Hina Morita finally couldn''t hold it anymore and sat down on the ground.


    At this moment, a burst of energy suddenly poured into her body, and the injury was repaired in a blink of an eye.


    Mao Zhihua on the side saw this scene and his eyes straightened!


    Now as a god of death in the medical category, Mao Zhihualie was shocked to see this scene no less than Luo had to exert his "divine power" before.


    On the contrary, in his view, that kind of power is too far away from her, it is simply not she can get it.


    But now the ability to repair injuries in a blink of an eye is different, and she feels that she may get it.


    "how did you do it."


    "Life energy." Luo said without lifting his head.


    Mao Zhihualie now specializes in medical treatment, and knew what it meant when Luo spoke.But after knowing, her eyes are weird


    "Do you know that this will lose your own life energy?"


    On hearing this, the young Sentao raised her head and stared at Luo in disbelief.


    "know."


    "Know you still do this?"


    "I have a lot of life."


    The dialogue was straightforward, but it made Mao Zhihualie speechless.


    What is more? Even if there is more, it is not so wasteful?


    Mao Zhihualie turned his head and looked at the young worried peach with worried expression on his face, with some envy in his eyes.


    "What a lucky man." Mao Zhihua thought secretly in his heart.


    "Master, have dinner. Captain Mao Zhihualie, do you come together?


    Lucia sees the Mao Zhihua Lie on the side, so she has to be awkwardly invited.


    Generally speaking, when a girl receives such an invitation under such circumstances, she will usually quit, but she did not expect Mao Zhihualie to agree.


    Luo Zi corner raised a smile, secretly said: "It is worthy of the black belly of the flower."


    Regarding Mao Zhihua Lie, Luo has always had an indescribable goodwill. It is difficult for him to imagine how Mao Zhihua Lie merged a series of traits such as ruthlessness, tenderness, kindness, madness, and black belly, so, Luo has always been curious about this woman.


    ''Lucia, your cooking is delicious."


    Mao Zhihualie ate the delicious food in his mouth, and praised to Lucia.


    "Thank you." Lucia smiled sweetly.


    "It seems that being your teacher is really a very enjoyable thing. Not only do you have delicious food, but you can also see your beautiful body." Zhihua Lie said with a smile, as if to say something ordinary. thing


    Lucia and Hun Sentao turned red when they turned off.


    Luo''s teaching is very useful, but it is indeed a bit embarrassing. For this matter, there have been two troubles.


    Lucia glanced at Luo and found that Luo seemed not to hear it.I don''t know why, seeing Luo reacting like this, Lucia felt a little lost in her heart.


    After dinner, Luo continued to watch the two little girls practise. Yin Zhihua Lie was not polite, but she did not leave here anymore, quietly flipping through the books in the library.


    When she saw a medical book, her eyes lit up.Luo''s medical technique was collected from various worlds. Naturally, the medical technique of this world is different. Mao Zhihua Lie can confirm some of their medical conjectures from each other.


    Since then, Mao Zhihualie has become a regular visitor here, and he comes here almost every day to read some medical books.


    Jingle Chunshui also seems to think of it as a tavern, coming here for a drink.Not only that, he also likes to summon the sword spirit when drinking


    The spirit of Jingle Chunshui is the two beauties with blue and purple hair. They have two beautiful women pouring wine. Jingle Chunshui also takes advantage of it from time to time. It is nothing like drinking flower wine.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 587 022 Navy Six

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Because of Jingle Chunshui, Qixu also often came here, but almost every time she saw Jingle Chunshui, she had no good looks.


    Occasionally, Jingle Chunshui will ask Luo to "learn", but it basically ends when Luo "ends abuse".


    Every time the "learning" ends, Jingle Chunshui''s face is almost the same as the pig''s head.


    In an instant, half a month passed.


    In half a month, Lucia and Hina Sentao''s body also worked out similarly. Continue to practice that set of movements, and it is no longer possible to bring their strength to the two.


    In his eyes, Luo directly stopped the two from continuing to practice in this way.


    "You come with me to the training room on the third floor."


    The two women nodded cleverly and followed without thinking.


    "Your current body continues to practice that set of movements has no great effect. Below I will teach the two of you to carry out the next training


    Upon hearing Luo''s words, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of Lucia and Hina Sentao.


    In the past half a month, the two have really felt their own strength growth. Just yesterday, Lucia has even defeated Ajing Sanlian.


    Before switching to something, this is something that I dare not even think about.


    Therefore, both of them arranged for Luo Xiulian to obey, even if they were fortunate and tired, they clenched their teeth and persevered.


    "I''ll say yes first, and the next practice will be even more fortunate. You can breathe and do as I said. Of course, you can do as you said, but it won''t be used in the future."


    "Yes! Master."


    Rukia patted her chest and said that she was okay compared to the young Mori who had a worried look on her face.


    Young Sentao is not unwilling to obey Luo''s arrangement, but is only a little afraid of the upcoming practice.The previous practice has been so lucky, what will the next practice look like?


    But seeing that Lucia has already indicated that Hina Morita hastily indicated that she can do the same.


    "Well, you take off your clothes, just leave underwear."


    "what?"


    The eyes of Lucia and Hina Mori suddenly widened, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Master, this is...


    The two couldn''t help but think of something evil, and star red began to appear on their faces.


    "Why? Don''t want to?" Luo mouth corner also appeared a bit of amusement.


    If he is willing, the whole world of corpse souls does not know how many beautiful women will throw their arms around him. He wants the two women to take off their clothes, naturally not for evil things, but to make the effect of cultivation better.And after the practice, the clothes on the two of them will definitely not be kept.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lucia gritted her teeth, hesitated, and slowly took off her coat and pants.After taking off her clothes, Lucia hugged Neng tightly with her hands and her face was flushed.


    Seeing that Lucia was like this, Hina Mori hesitated for a moment, or did as Ronaldo requested.


    In an instant, two bodies in underwear appeared in front of them.


    "Very good, but I also ask you two to listen to my next words. This is a shortcut for you to become stronger."


    Lucia and Hina Morita listened to Luo in this way, and they didn''t care about shyness and listened intently.


    Then Luo told the two men about the methods of painting paper and iron in the Sixth Form of the Navy.


    In Luo''s words


    In other words, if you want to beat someone, you have to learn to be beaten.


    No matter how powerful your attacking method is, if you can''t withstand your body, you can''t be a peerless master.Even if the attack is stronger, if the other party avoids it and gives you another blow, if you can''t bear it, you will definitely lose.


    Therefore Luo Cai decided to teach the two to paint and iron.


    Don''t underestimate these two types of navy six. Although it seems that the navy six is ??not very rare in the world of One Piece, it will almost be a little bit of a school-level navy, but in the true sense, there are not many who can practice to the highest level.


    Luo also specially studied the Six Forms of the Navy, and finally found that if the iron block and paper were cultivated to the extreme, it would definitely not be worse than Kaiduo''s undead body, so Luo Cai taught the two to paint and iron block.


    After Luo told them the cultivation methods, they gave them a little time to dispel


    Change.


    Fortunately, Lucia and Hina Mori are also very clever, and soon understood what Luo said. Although this is somewhat different from the power of the corpse soul world, it is not difficult.


    This is also natural. To be honest, the difficulty of paper painting and iron block cultivation is not too great, otherwise there will not be so many people in the world of One Piece that can learn.So Luo was not surprised that the two women could understand so quickly.


    "Then are you ready?" Luo said.


    "Ready!"


    �� Seeking flowers,


    -


    "Ready!"


    Lucia and Hina Mori almost spoke in unison, and their faces were firm.


    Luo smiled slightly and pressed his hand to the ground.


    After Rocha Chakra entered the ground, a thorn bar soon grew on the ground of the practice room, and there were barbs hanging on the thorn bar. The two women changed their faces.


    "I''ll ask again, are you ready?" Luo looked at the two girls and said to Yan Yue seductively.


    Lucia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened the eyes again, she was full of firmness.


    "Come on, Master!"


    At the next moment, the twig of the whole exercise room moved, and the two women were pumped over.


    Lucia was not caught in time, and was instantly drawn by the thorns. The barb on the thorns tore a tear through her fair skin, and blood flowed out instantly.


    "Think about what I said just now."


    When Luo saw that Lucia was wounded, she seemed a little shy, so she spoke again.


    Lucia''s small mouth is marked, and the tears of Dou Da continue to appear in her eyes, but according to Luo said, she began to avoid it according to the cultivation method mentioned above.


    Seeing the two women gradually adapting, Luo Zijiao raised his eyes.


    Although Lucia and Hina Mori tried their best to avoid them, they still did not avoid all the wattles, and soon the two women were covered with color, and their white and tender skin was also full of holes.


    After a few more minutes, the two women could hardly stand, and Luo stopped the control of the Jing Tiao.


    Two groups of life energy flew from Luo''s fingertips and suddenly disappeared into the two women.


    With the treatment of life energy, the injuries of the two women recovered visually, and after a few seconds, they regained their white and tender appearance.


    It''s just that the underwear on their bodies has become a strip of cloth, and you can see the white meat between the strips of cloth.


    While treating the two, Luo also commented on the performance of the two.


    "Peach, you are too concerned about being drawn by the wattles. This evasion instead of letting you avoid some wattles that should have been evaded. You have to learn to judge what attacks can''t evade. If you can''t evade, then you The iron block should be used to withstand this blow, and the iron block should be exercised by the way."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 588 023 Luo, you bastard

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Lucia, you use the iron block well, but pay more attention to the use of paper painting, and don''t think about playing hard."


    What level is Luo? Naturally, the two women''s problems were pointed out, and they heard nods and said yes.


    "Well, that''s it, you two continue to practice."


    With that said, the sliver of the practice room struck the two again.


    I have to say that the two women were able to stand out from Liuhun Street, which was still very talented. In a blink of an eye, he corrected Luo''s problems and practiced like a decent.


    It''s just that when Jing Ting hits the two women, they still can''t help crying.


    After looking at it for a while, it was found that the two women had no problem with cultivation. Luo Cai nodded and returned to the first floor.


    This giant tree was made by Luo Yi with the advent system "One Seven Zero". Naturally, he can perfectly control everything in it.


    Back on the first floor, Luo saw Mao Zhihualie coming again.


    Compared with the past, Mao Zhihualie didn''t jump into the ocean of reading all at once but looked upstairs with some doubt.


    At this time upstairs, there will also be painful cries of Lucia and Hun Sentao, which makes her curious.


    I didn''t see Luo before, and Mao Zhihualie even thought about whether Luo took the two daughters to some evil things, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "What''s wrong with that girl?"


    Mao Zhihualie has been here every day for half a month, and he is familiar with Luo. He also makes some jokes from time to time. He also treats Luo equally and will not be in awe of Luo Man because of Luo��s power.


    *Cultivation.Luo got on the chair, picked up the book he hadn''t finished reading, and said without lifting his head.


    "Listening to Luo''s words, Mao Zhihua Lie is even more curious. What kind of practice can make the two women make such "waves"?


    "Can I go and see?"


    Luo looked at the book, did not speak, neither agreed nor refused


    Mao Zhihua Lie smiled softly and moved upstairs.


    After this period of time, she learned some of Luo''s temper. Generally, when Luo did not express clearly, it means that he really didn''t care, and there was almost no difference from the default.


    Soon, Mao Zhihualie came to the third floor. When she saw the scene in front of her, the gentle smile that had not changed for ten thousand years could not help but change color.


    If Luo had not explicitly stated that he was teaching Lucia and Hun Sentao to practice, Mao Zhihua Lie almost believed that Luo was abusing the two daughters.


    In the practice room, where are the silhouettes of Lucia and Hun Sentao now? Some are just the bloody bodies of the two counties!


    Downstairs Luo suddenly had a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, thinking that Mao Zhihualie had often teased himself over the past half a month, and gave the order to Jing Tiao again.


    Several slivers took advantage of Mao Zhihua''s daze, and bound her at once. At the next moment, she was also pulled into the exercise room, and countless slivers were drawn towards her.


    Mao Zhihua Lie deserves to be a veteran of death, to say that her combat effectiveness, I am afraid that among several captains, it is second only to Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai.at


    The moment Jing Tiao reached her, she had already reacted, and she pulled out a new Soul Sword to cut towards Jing Tiao.


    But would Luo''s method be so simple?


    At the next moment, Mao Zhihualie only felt that the spiritual power in her body was blocked at once, and Jing Tiao also took this opportunity to take away her beheaded sword.


    In the next second, several spiky thorns were drawn on Mao Zhihualie.


    The white long skirt of Mao Zhihualie suddenly turned into a rag


    "Luo: You bastard!"


    Even Mao Zhihua Lie, who is famous for her gentleness, couldn''t help but swear, but the next moment, she couldn''t curse it out, because she suddenly heard Luo''s voice, which told her to practice paper painting and iron nuggets method.


    As the biggest "evil man" in the world of corpse soul, Mao Zhilie''s pursuit of power is also urgent.


    When she heard the cultivation method, she no longer made a sound, but thought about it carefully and practiced according to the cultivation method.


    However, due to her strong strength, the strength of practice is naturally not comparable to that of Lucia and Hun Sentao.The wattle around her is three times that of Lucia and Visentou, and the speed of the thorn is three times faster.


    Soon, the cry of pain from three women came from the library. Several women felt that they had become stronger, painful and happy.


    Whenever a few women couldn''t bear it, Luo would inject life energy into their bodies, and then continue to "whip" them fiercely.


    Not long after, Jingle Chunshui also came here.


    Hearing three familiar "wave calls", Jingle Chunshui was also suspicious.


    sense.


    "Adult, this is


    "


    "Cultivation." Luo took a sip of the wine brought by Jingle spring water and said lightly.


    There was light in Jingle Chunshui''s eyes. He had just heard the sound of the "waves", but there was a majestic flower, does that mean?


    "Sir, can I go and see."


    "No."


    With tears in his eyes, Jinglechun had to recruit two sword spirits to accompany himself to drink flower wine and comfort the injured soul.


    At dinner, all three girls


    Some are weak.


    Although Luo Neng can relieve the physical injuries and fatigue of several women, they can''t change their mental fatigue. Anyone who has been "abuseed" for several hours will not have good looks.


    Compared with the other two daughters, Mao Zhihualie was much better. At this time, she was looking at Luo 4.6 with silver teeth.At this time she changed her usual image.Instead of wearing that long white dress, I put on Luo''s dress.


    "Luo, are you intentional! Do you know how much damage this has caused me?"


    Luo smiled and looked at Mao Zhihualie in front of him, it was really not easy to see the other person''s expression other than the gentle smile.


    "It was intentional, the damage was not seen, you got new power, which is true.


    Listening to Luo saying this, Mao Zhihualie was also stunned, and he smiled again at the next moment, becoming that ten thousand years of "gentle face".


    Isn''t it? Her injuries were all cured by Luo, and she did get strong strength.


    But as the biggest villain in the corpse soul world before, how could she endure this


    gas.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com) original works and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 589 024 Deadwood Bai Zais Grievance

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Luo, you must be aware of everything in this big tree


    Luo whistled a chicken leg and made this sound with his nose, but the next moment, he froze.


    Sure enough, Mao Zhihualie had a playful smile on his face, and his forehead was covered with black lines,


    "In that way, our bodies are all seen by you?"


    As soon as the words of Mao Zhihua Lie came out, the two little girls who had been lying on the table raised their heads at once, staring at Luo with wide eyes.


    Now!


    "master!


    "master!"


    Both little girls grinned and shouted angrily at Luo.


    Without waiting for Luo to answer, he hit Luo with a fist and directly took him out. The flight was not finished, and he hit a big wall on the wall and fell out of the giant tree.


    "Snapped!"


    The sound of a heavy object landing clearly passed into the ears of the three females, and the flower of the egg clapped her palms as if there were Dong 11 dust on it.


    This punch was attacked by Mao Zhihua, but Luo wasn''t able to avoid it, but he was really embarrassed, so he was too lazy to avoid it.


    Seeing Luo being beaten and flying, two little girls also appeared worried expressions on their faces.


    "Master, is he okay?


    "How could it happen with his ability, the two of you are really stupid, it is estimated that if he is sold, he will help him count the money." Mao Zhihua took a bite of sushi and said with a lip.


    "Master will not sell us." Hun Sentao spoke weakly


    Hearing Hun Sentao''s words, Mao Zhihualie was a little speechless and rubbed her head, she said: You are really stupid, don''t care about those, hurry to eat."


    "What about the master?"


    "He doesn''t eat tonight, who told him to go too far."


    Hearing this, Lucia and Hina Morita could not help but blush again.


    Hina Mori took Luo''s plate and put some dishes in it and put them in the holding cabinet.Mao Zhihualie


    Seeing this scene, he dropped his lip, but he did not stop it.


    Soon after, Luo came back, and after repairing the wall, Hina Mori also took out the food he had left before.


    Luo rubbed Hina Sentao''s hair and pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After eating, cultivation begins again.


    Although Mao Zhihua yelled at Luo, but Fartian went to the practice room to practice with Lucia and Hina Mori.


    This time, several people learned their lesson and never wore clothes


    clothes.


    In a flash, another half month passed.


    In the past half month, Lucia and Hina Mori are very skilled in the use of paper painting and iron blocks, especially with the help of Luo''s life energy.


    It has been greatly enhanced.


    Mao Zhihualie


    Although there is not much enhancement, it is enough for her to be excited. It is very difficult to improve with the current level of Mao Zhihualie.It''s enough for her to make such a little progress in half a month, so she laughed secretly, so Mao Zhihualie will stay with Luo to practice.


    Originally the two little girls were also a little angry, but after Mao Zhihualie told them that the life energy they received was from Luo''s loss of life, the two women


    No longer can we blame Luo Lai, but instead serve him with good wine and meat.


    Luo looked at the three girls who were eating with a smile on his face, and he was very happy


    comfort.


    Just half a month ago, when the two little girls were in tears and asked him not to lose his life, he was very moved.


    Had it not been for him to explain again and again that his wasted life was nothing, I am afraid that the two small heads would no longer be willing to receive their own treatment.Even so, the two women continued to express their gratitude to Luo in various ways.


    "Okay, today''s cultivation is here, I will send you back.


    "I won''t go back." Mao Zhihua said softly, with a touch of emotion in his voice.


    Since that day, as long as Mao Zhihualie is not too busy, she will stay here overnight. In her words, she is too lazy to go back.


    But is this really the case?


    To know that Luo Ke can send her home in an instant, only the benevolent sees the benevolent.


    After Luo took away Lucia and Hina Mori in the room, Yin/ Zhihua Lie also stood up lazily.


    "I''m going to bed too... yes, I won''t close the door tonight


    Luo touched his nose, and pulled a corner of his mouth.


    Has the door been closed, can this be hard to hold him?


    Rukia returned home and found that the dead wood Shiraya appeared in front of her again.


    "I''ll test your recent cultivation achievements."


    Lucia nodded, and followed the decayed wood Bai Zai to the martial arts ground of the decayed wood family.


    As it was already evening, there was no one in the martial arts field.


    "Come on."


    Baiya Baizai said with his hands on his back.


    Lucia took a serious look at the decayed wood, and took out the Soul Chopper


    Lucia knew that the decayed wood Baizai''s 923 was powerful, and took the initiative to cut it directly towards the decayed wood Baizai.


    This blow may be very good in the eyes of ordinary people, but for the captain-level Baimu Baiya, there is no threat at all.


    Avoiding this knife, Rakuki Hakuya didn''t rush, but frowned.


    "Did you learn this during this time? What about breaking?"


    Lucia''s eyes narrowed. During this time, he followed Luo Xiuxing and didn''t learn to break through.In Luo''s words, the moves are not important, the physical strength is the most important.


    "Master did not teach me this."


    "So what did he teach you?"


    "Improve physical strength."


    Hearing this, Yuki''s brow furrowed tighter.


    "It seems that his teaching level is not very good." A look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Shikiki Baizai, he thought that Lucia was definitely able to get a lot of improvement there, but did not expect that Luo was just teaching Lucia to improve. Physical strength.


    If it is really useful to enhance the physical strength, then those Xu Lu are not invincible? How can the body of the dead god be more virtual?


    It''s no wonder that Baimu Baizai thinks so, this is the concept of this world.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 590 025 Rukia vs Baiya

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Don''t talk about my master." Lucia said seriously.


    At the next moment, her figure flashed, and once again chopped towards the dead wood


    This time it was no longer the same as before. Lucia used the fastest speed directly. Her figure flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Baimu Baiya, and directly fell into the throat.


    Baimu Baiya looked at Lucia in shock, her eyes full of disbelief


    "This speed.


    When the dead wood Baizai wanted to avoid, it was too late, and he blamed him for being too careless.


    However, this was also intentional by Lucia. She had previously retained her strength precisely for this blow.


    "Scatter it, Qianben Sakura!"


    A slashing knife appeared in the hands of Baimu Baizai, blocking the way towards Lucia''s knife.


    But the next second, the dead wood Bai Zai''s face suddenly changed!


    Although the shot was blocked suddenly, but with the blessing of captain level spirit pressure, this blow is not able to be blocked by ordinary deputy captain level people, but this time it did not block Lucia''s knife.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, Shikiki Hakuya used the instantaneous step, otherwise Lucia''s blow could directly cut off his hand.


    Even if the instantaneous step was used, the right hand cuff of the dead wood Bai Zai was cut out by Lucia''s sharp sword, and the bright red soon stained the dead cuff of the dead wood Bai Zai.


    Lucia saw that Shiraki Hakuya was hurt by herself, and her face was full of shock.


    Although she already thinks that she has made great progress, she didn''t expect that she has reached a level that can hurt the dead wood!


    The previous blow was blocked by Lucia, not that Lucia was stronger than the deputy captain level, but that she had already been able to cause damage to people at the captain level!


    Baimu Baizai saw his wound, and instead of being angry, he was surprised.His intention was to make Lucia stronger. Now Lucia is stronger. He is too happy to be too late. How can he be angry?


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Mu Baizai said three times in a row, "Yes, it can be seen that he is really satisfied with Lucia''s current strength.


    "Your attack is very good, let me see your defense next


    Lucia quickly retreated from the surprise, and a serious look also appeared on her face, her eyes staring at the dead wood Bai Zai, some eager to try


    Baimu Baizai disappeared in an instant, and quickly came to Lucia''s eyes and cut it with a knife.


    This attack is only 30% of the strength of the dead wood Baizai. Now he is at the captain level. If he uses all his strength, I am afraid that Lucia may not be able to catch the blow.


    when!"


    Lucia, who had received Luo''s pervert training, naturally blocked the blow as expected, without even shaking her hand.


    You have to know that the speed of the wattles made by Luo during the cultivation can be faster than this, and the strength is even greater. Even those wattles can be blocked, how can Lucia not withstand this blow?


    Feeling the power of Lucia, the arc of the corner of the mouth of the decayed wood Baiya is also a little bigger, and he raised his hand and continued to wield a stronger knife!


    "when!"


    Lucia blocked it again.


    After fighting for a few minutes in this way, Shikiki Hakuya was more and more satisfied with Lucia''s strength. Even when she finally showed 80% strength, Lucia could block it.


    "Very well, I''m going to be serious next."


    Baimu Baiya still said plainly, as if he didn''t care


    Lucia tightened her slashing sword, and a strong self-confidence began to appear on her.


    Fighting with the strong, you can clearly feel your strength. After knowing your strength, Lucia is very happy, and she feels more grateful to Luo.


    "Jianjing��Qianben Yingjing Yan!"


    As soon as the decayed wood came out, the sky began to have petals falling, which was very beautiful.


    Seeing these petals, Rukia not only did not relax, but her eyes became more dignified.


    These beautiful petals are not like the surface, these flowers are with a sword! If they are touched by the petals, it is almost the same as being cut by a knife.


    Soon, some of the petals flew towards Lucia, and there was a sharp air on the petals!


    "Ding!!!"


    Rukia brandished the petals with her slashing sword.When her slashing knife stabbed the petals, she made a metal clash.


    Occasionally there are two petals that are too late to stab, and Lucia will use the paper sutra to hide.


    Rakuki Hakuya watched Rakia in surprise as she coped with her own tricks, especially when Rukia used the evasion technique that seemed to be an incarnation of paper.


    Also open


    Yu! number, E+ was flat, a few days illHALTD


    :


    ??????????????????????????


    Let��s just look at it. Let me see how much energy you have!"


    "Jian Jing �� Qianben Sakura Jing Yan!"


    The petals flying in the air suddenly increased a lot, and they continued to stab the sword from all directions towards Lucia.


    Lucia also used all her abilities quickly to resist this trick of Baimu Baiya.


    The petals attacked Lucia as if it were snowing, and the sound of "jingle bells" kept coming from the center surrounded by the petals.


    The dead wood Bai Zai''s face is full of surprises, Lucia can block his move, and his strength is enough for the position of deputy captain!


    In the middle surrounded by petals, Lucia was already sweating.There are dozens of films attacking her every second. If they are replaced as general deputy captains, I am afraid they have already lost.


    Even with paper paintings, Lucia is very difficult to deal with.


    Soon, Lucia made a mistake, even letting a petal break in from the side of the Soul Cutter (Nuo Li Zhao), and this angle could not be avoided with paper painting!


    Baimu Baiya was also surprised, and quickly wanted to control Qianbenying to end the blow.If this petal really stings on Lucia, maybe Lucia will be seriously injured!


    But when Shikiki Hakuya saw Lucia''s indifferent look, her outstretched hand also stopped in the air, and the ghostly god did not end the blow.


    At the next moment, this petal stabbed Lucia.


    "Ding!"


    A sound like a metal collision came from Lucia, and even the dead wood Baizai changed his face.


    It was Lucia who used the iron block in a critical moment!


    With Luo''s training, Lucia''s body strength is no less than ordinary steel when using iron, and it is no problem to block this blow.


    "This.


    Baimu Baiya suddenly remembered what Lucia had said before.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 591 026 Domineering

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.Com


    "The power of the body," muttered to himself.


    Rotten wood white murmur


    A few minutes later, when Lucia was about to persevere, Mu Baizai controlled the Cleaver and ended the move.


    "not bad!"


    Bai Mubai said, a smile appeared on his face!


    This scene directly saw Lu Qiya dumbfounded. In her memory, when did the dead wood Bai Zai smiled at others?


    It wasn''t until Rakuya Hakuya left for a long time that Lucia recovered.


    After she was awake, she couldn''t help but laugh with excitement and joy.


    This night, Lucia went to bed very late.


    What she didn''t know was that there was another person in the decayed wood family who slept later.


    In the house of the head of the deceased wood family, decayed wood sat on the ground, drinking wine with a smile on his face, did he say something to the thing in front of him?


    Is Shikiki Baizai drinking?


    If this scene is seen by others, I am afraid that the chin will be directly shocked.When will the strict self-discipline of the dead wood Bai Zai also drink?


    In front of Baimu Baizai, a small spirit brand stayed quietly on the ground with a few words on it: "My wife is the real place of the wood," is the name of Lucia''s dead sister, and it is also the death of Baimuya Zaimu wife


    For a long time, Baimu Baiya put away the spirit cards and put them in a 227 concealed cabinet.


    After that, he turned his attention to the giant tree where Luo was.


    "Luo, I am very grateful that you can teach Lucia so well, but I will not admit defeat.


    The next day, Lucia and Hina Sentao still didn''t shine


    Came to Luo''s library.


    Really feeling the increased power in the body, the two became more enthusiastic about cultivation.In this world, only if you have enough strength can you live a better life. The two people who grew up on the perverted Liuhun Street have understood this truth very early.


    Having eaten the well-prepared breakfast of Lucia, Luo did not go to the book as much as before, but took Lucia and Hina Mori


    Came to the practice room.Mao Zhihualie saw this "strange" move and followed


    You should know that after teaching several people how to practice, Luo stopped basically coming to the training room.


    Last time when Luo Lai Gongfang was teaching the practice methods of Rukia and Hina Mori and the iron blocks, didn''t you say that this time,


    ''Iron and paper have given you a preliminary grasp, and the next step is to rely on your diligent practice to exert the true power of these two moves.Today I teach you two new things.


    Luo did not disappoint everyone, and really gave a "surprise".


    When the second woman heard Luo''s words, her face was full of surprises, even the flowers of the eggs were no exception.


    After learning the iron blocks and paper paintings, Mao Zhihualiet''s combat power has improved by at least 20%! Now that Luo wants to teach something new, how could she not be surprised?


    What Luo brought out was never worse!


    This time Luo is going to teach a few people is the domineering world of One Piece


    Through observation, Luo found that the spiritual power and domineering of this world are very similar, both can increase attack power and defense power, and can also deter low-level people.


    However, compared to armed domineering, spiritual power is obviously slightly inferior in terms of attack and defense, and in detective, it is even less than domineering domineering.


    In Luo''s hands, there are these two domineering cultivation methods.


    Luo told the three girls about the two domineering cultivation methods, and gave the three girls a little time to digest. Then the cultivation began.


    This training is more difficult than the last time.Not only did the rattan increase, but Luo also required the three girls to practice with their eyes closed, which is also for better practice and knowledge.


    Luo looked at it for a while and corrected the mistakes of several people. After the three women''s cultivation were on the right track, he went downstairs and continued to read the book.


    Lucia and Hina Mori have never been to school since they practiced here.After knowing this matter, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai directly opened the door to convenience for the two.With the principal of Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s heavy country opening the back door, the school''s teachers will naturally not go to embarrassment to reveal Kia and the young forest, but just tell the two to go to the school for assessment when they graduate.


    Zhenyang Academy of Spiritism.


    "Ajing Sanji, someone is looking for you."


    The door of the classroom was pushed open (bbff), and the teacher of Ajing Sanlian''s class spoke to Ajing Sanlian. As he spoke, the teacher''s eyes flashed with envy.


    A Jin San Lian Ji is a little puzzled. If the average person finds him, he will not let the teacher tell him, but the person who can command the teacher, A Jin San Lian Ji doesn''t even know.


    Who is looking for him?


    Ajin Sanji''s doubts didn''t last long, and soon he saw a figure. Although he had only seen this figure once, he had firmly remembered it in his heart.


    Kuchiki Byakuya!


    At that time, when Lucia was received by the decayed wood Baizai family, Ajin Sanlian had the honor to see the decayed wood Baizai side, and also firmly remembered this person in the heart.


    "Captain Shimaki Hakuya, what''s the matter with you?" Ajin Sanji''s posture was very low. Don''t look at him as if he was the first person in his graduating class. What kind of.


    If the dead wood Baizai wants to clean up him, it is not more difficult than pinching an ant.


    "You are the first person in the graduating class? Lucia''s friend from childhood to big?" Shikiki Baizai said flatly, although he didn''t show any momentum, but only by the name of Shikiki Baizai, he was already shocked. Lived in Ajing Sanji.


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing Ajing Sanlian''s words, Baimu Baiya didn''t speak immediately, but seemed to be thinking about something, and there was an impulse in her body that was oppressed towards Ajing Sanlian.


    Under the oppression of Baiya Baizai''s spirit, Ajing Sanlian instantly sweated a lot in his forehead, and his feet began to tremble slightly, but he didn''t fall, but insisted on clenching his teeth.


    Because he knew that now there is a great chance that he will be faced with him, and now he is facing the test of the other party.


    For a long time, when Ajing Sanlian was about to persevere, Muraki Baizai recovered his spiritual pressure.


    "Ajing Sanji, do you want to come to Liufan team."


    Hearing the dead wood Shiraiya, Ajing Sanji was not too surprised.


    As the chief student of the graduating class, he also has some special "rights". The chief student has always been the object of competition among various teams.


    "What can I get?"


    A soft look flashed in Baiya''s eyes. He likes to talk to smart people.


    "You do a good job, I can let you be the deputy captain."


    Hearing the dead wood Bai Zai, Ajing Sanlian''s pupil shrank.


    vice captain!


    This is second only to the captain''s position!


    But Ajing Sanlianji was not tempted by the temptation, but frowned.


    "what do I need to do."


    After mixing in Liuhun Street for so many years, Ajing Sanlian also understood the truth: there is no free lunch in the world.


    Even the position of deputy captain can be used as a reward, so how can this task be simple.


    "Defeat everyone on graduation assessment."


    Not only was Ajing Sanlian not happy, but he was even more puzzled.


    Because the difficulty of this task is too low!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 592 027 Assessment

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Now that Lucia and Hina Mori have left the school, it is said that they were taken by the big men.According to Ai''s idea, Lucia and Hina Mori


    It is equivalent to graduation, and naturally will not participate in the graduation assessment


    Who else in that school can compete with him? Although Jiliang Yihe is also very strong, he is sure to beat him.


    As if seeing the doubts of Ajing''s love, Yuki Baibai continued to speak.


    "At that time Lucia and Hina Mori will come to participate in the graduation assessment.


    Ai Lianji suddenly realized!


    "It turns out this way.


    But then he laughed bitterly, because he found that he was not Lucia��s opponent at all, and may not even be able to beat Hina Morita! You know that the two of them now have "that man" teaching, and the strength increases faster than One is almost too fast!


    Although the mission rewards are tempting, Ajing Sanlian still has to smile with a bitter smile: "Sorry, Captain Rotten Wood, I think I have no ability to complete this task."


    "If I say that during the period before graduation, I will specifically teach you how to see this scene, and continue to speak.


    ?


    Ajing Sanlian raised his head in surprise, and fixed his eyes on the dead wood Baizai, as if to determine whether he had just heard the truth.


    "Captain Rotten Wood, you mean...


    "I will teach you personally during this time before graduation, how about it, confident?"


    Ajing Sanlian thinks that his gap with Lucia is getting bigger and bigger now, if there is the teaching of this decayed wood Bai Zai


    single


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Have!"


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    During the past six months, a lot of things happened in the school, first of all, the sudden disappearance of a group of top students headed by Lucia, but this did not cause much sensation. Over time, many students in the school have gradually forgotten this thing.


    Secondly, I don��t know what some rumor came from, saying that the aristocratic district opened a library. It is said that the boss there is not easy to provoke, and even the teacher has deliberately confessed to the people in the library.At first, the students were still a little curious, but when they saw the captain of Jingfan Chunshui and the captain of the team of Mao Fanhuai frequently go in and out, no one doubted the teacher anymore.


    One


    At first, some students couldn''t help curiosity to read books there, but few people dared to go there after being "friendly" by Jingle Chunshui for a few times.


    "Today is the last one I give you


    In class, tomorrow is the graduation assessment. I hope everyone will perform well."


    In the classroom, the teacher announced the graduation exam. Hearing the teacher''s words, the students'' expressions varied, and there were joy, worry, and fear.


    The martial arts court of the deceased wood family, two figures flashing quickly, fierce fighting and even the martial arts court


    Most of them are broken.


    After a while, the fighting caused the dust to subside gradually.


    "Lianji, now you are stronger than the general deputy captain, "Perform well tomorrow."


    "Yes! Captain!"


    A red-haired teenager said confidently that it was Ajing Sanlianji and Baimu Baiya who were in the field.


    Compared to Ajing Sanlian''s self-confidence, Shikiki Hakuya is very calm, maybe a little frustrated?


    It is undeniable that Ajing Sanlianji is indeed a genius, able to cultivate to the level of elite vice captain in just half a year.


    But know that Lucia has reached the level of vice captain half a year ago! At that time, he only followed Luo Xiu for a month!


    In the giant tree, Luo is eating with the three girls.


    Compared with half a year ago, Lucia and Hina Mori have changed a lot, especially their momentum.


    In the past six months, they have not been idle, and almost every day spent early and late in Luo''s brutal training.


    At first, several people were still training in the giant tree, but when they initially learned domineering, Luo took them to a special world


    This world was created by Luo himself, which has twice the gravity of the world of death, and they will spend here in the next six months.


    At first it was okay, it was just doubling gravity, but soon Luo showed his "abnormality".


    Climbing up the mountain with giant stones, fighting against the avatars summoned by Luo, climbing the cliffs with bare hands, and so on.


    Bit.


    That is to say, if Luo Gan does this, if they change another person, they might have died thousands of times.With Luo''s treatment, even if you accidentally train yourself to death, he has a way to resurrect you!


    Although the practice is bitter, the results obtained are gratifying, and the few women no longer fear the difficulties when they feel the increased power.


    At the dinner table, several women talked and laughed, talking about the graduation exam tomorrow.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    "Master, what do you think of our ranking tomorrow?"


    "If the two of you are not in the top two, then you don''t need to call me a master."


    "Master is really boring.


    Lucia pouted her mouth, but her face was full of confidence. Just like Luo said, you can��t take the first two, it is really embarrassing him! And feeling the power in her body, Lucia has confidence and Young Sentao got the first two


    "name.


    After eating, Luo suddenly called several women together.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Mao Zhihua, who was reading a book, suddenly shuddered in his heart and had a bad hunch.


    As early as half a month ago, Mao Zhihualie had a hunch, which made her always steady a little flustered.


    "Is it really coming?" Mao Zhihua Lie felt a bit bitter.


    After the three girls came over, Luo said with a smile: "Teaching you for so long, it is time for me to leave here."


    "Master, are you leaving us?"


    Tears burst into Lucia''s eyes, although Hina Mori did not, but his face was full of sadness.


    "Well, I still have things to do, and it��s inconvenient to stay in the Soul Realm.


    Luo really shouldn''t stay here anymore.


    Seeing that Lucia is about to graduate, I believe that the plot will also start soon. If Luo continues to stay here, he is not sure whether Lanran will start.


    If Lan Ran doesn��t do it, maybe Luo will lose a good one.��


    "Food", this is what Luo does not want to see.


    Although it is difficult for Luo to continue to increase his strength now, if he can continue to increase his strength, Luo will never give up.


    So Luo Cai chose to leave at this time, not to let himself interfere with the evolution of Lanran."


    Food" process.


    "Can you take me away?" Although Mao Zhihualie was still smiling, there was no smile in her eyes.


    "No."


    "Then will you come back?"


    "meeting."


    Tonight, Lucia and Hina Mori did not choose to go home as usual, but stayed here.


    The next morning, Luo, already dressed, leaned over and fell asleep on the forehead.


    "wait me back."


    After talking, Luo disappeared here.


    When Luo left, Mao Zhihualie opened his eyes at once, staring blankly at the position where Luo had just stood,


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 593 028 Rukia vs Love Times

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    At the dinner table, the three girls'' emotions were not high. That should have been Luo''s position was empty, and there was a plate full of food on the table.


    "Is the master gone?"


    Although the result has been guessed, Lucia couldn''t help but ask at Mao Zhihualie.


    "Well, Luo will come back, you guys have to perform well today


    Mao Zhihua Lie smiled and spoke softly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ok!


    "Ok!


    Lucia and Hina Mori both raised their fists, showing their determination


    "Master has explained that we must take the first two, otherwise he will definitely be disappointed when he returns."


    Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism is very lively today, because today is the annual graduation day."Three eight seven" Today, those captains who were hard to see in the past have all come here. Today, they want to select some of their graduates as their own members.


    In fact, there is a list in the hands of the captain at this time, which indicates which of the graduated students are better.


    In this list, there are three names ranked top.


    Rakiki Rukia, Hina Mori and Ajing Sanji, but Aija Sanji has internal information that he will join the Liufan team.The main goal of the team captain this time is Rakiki Rukia and Hina Mori .


    The field trials are conducted in an orderly manner under the arrangement of the school, and the final four are the top four.


    Lucia and Hina Mori are also in a competition under the arrangement of the school, but without exception, no student can walk through ten rounds in their hands.


    Soon, the top four have appeared.


    The results were as expected by the captains, respectively: Rotten Wood Lucia Hina Mori, Ajin Sanlianji and Jiliang Yihe.


    In the semi-finals, the captains are all


    Appeared.


    Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai stared at Lucia and Hun Sentao, and Captain Mao Zhihua Lie asked, "Are they the disciple of Luo?"


    "Yes, Captain Yamamoto."


    At this moment, the semifinals began.


    First, Jiliang Yihe played against Hina Morata.


    The battle ended quickly, even though Yoshihide Yoshira used the power of the initial solution, but he was still not the opponent of Hina Mori, and he was almost beaten throughout the whole process. He is ugly, I am afraid that a few strokes will be over.


    The second battle is Ajin Sanlian''s second match against Lucia.


    On the ring, Ajin Sanji still saw Lucia for the first time after leaving the school.


    "Lucia, I finally saw it again."


    -because


    10.ios?


    Lucia was not as happy as Ajin Sanji thought, and the expression on her face was rather dull.


    "Lucia, I have gained great power, and I will protect you in the future!


    Hearing this, Lucia didn��t know why she was upset suddenly. If he had said it before, he would be happy to hear Ajing Sanlian say so, but now that she heard this, she thought of someone uncontrollably.


    That person always looks very elegant when reading, but is very strict when teaching, and occasionally makes some jokes,


    Scenes kept appearing in front of Lucia, making her a little lost.


    "Lucia, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Ajing Sanlian''s words, Lucia took a deep breath and used those pictures out of her head, with a serious look on her face.


    "Lianji, let''s fight. I promised someone that I must get the first two, so I won''t be merciless."


    Seeing Lucia like this, Ajing San Lianji "chirped" in her heart and had some bad hunches.But when he thought of the mission of Baimu Baizai, he still suppressed the cranky thoughts in his heart and took the battle in front of him seriously.


    "Lucia, let you see the results of my hard work in the past six months


    "


    "Roar! Snaketail pills!"


    A bizarre chopper blade with serrated teeth on both sides appeared on Luo''s hand. The cold light on the hands of many saw the chills of many students of the same class.


    Rukia did not take out the sword, but instead took a defensive posture.


    "Lucia, what about your beheading sword?"


    Seeing Lucia uselessly slashing the sword, Ajing scattered love the second kindly


    Wake up.


    "You''re defeated, don''t have to kill your soul."


    Ajing Lianji was a little stunned, but immediately


    A little angry


    Lucia, what is this? Is he looking down on him?


    "Lucia, you should take out the Soul Sword.


    "No, you attack."


    Seeing Lucia as "dead brain", and a little annoyed, but hesitated, he was still ready to shoot.


    "Be careful, Lucia."


    It was said that Ajing Sanlian used the instant step to carry the snake tail pill and cut it towards Lucia, but he was still afraid of hurting Lucia and did not use his full strength.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly froze, and his face was cold sweat.


    Just a second ago, Lucia''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then directly appeared in front of Ajing Sanlian.Two fingers in the left hand sandwiched the snake tail pill, and the right hand became a fist and was fixed in front of Ajing Sanlian. .


    Even the captains of the teams who had been watching here could not help showing a shocked look.


    "Cough cough...


    ? This speed has reached the captain level, right?


    ?"


    A young man who is full of morbidity is the captain of Shisanban.


    "That''s nature, Lucia is the apprentice of that man." Jingle Chunshui took a sip of wine and said indifferently.


    Lan Fan, the captain of Wufan team, narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the ring.


    "Lianji, you still have to give it your all. I''m not the same as me."


    With that said, Lucia retracted her fist and returned to the previous position by 0.2 again.


    Ajing Sanlian looked at Lucia in a trance, just now he had a feeling of facing the dead wood Bai Zai!


    Seeing the strength of Lucia, Ajing Sanlian never dared to keep his hand.He still has a mission, and he must not fail here!


    This time, Ajing Sanlian didn''t keep his hand anymore, used all his strength, and waved the snake tail pill to cut towards Lucia.


    Unfortunately, even if he tried harder, he did not hurt Lucia.Rukia seems to be transformed into a piece of paper, and she can hide the attack of Ajing Sanji from time to time, even if the attack tricks of the snake tail pill are strange, it will not bring a little trouble to Rukia.


    A minute later, Lucia stopped suddenly.


    "Love times, it''s over."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 594 029 Come to the empty seat

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    With that said, Lucia didn''t evade anymore, but let Ajing Sanlianji''s snake tail pill slash towards herself.


    It''s a pity that Ajing Sanji took full shot at this time, too late to close it.


    The audience and several captains all changed their faces.This knife was cut, and Lucia can survive?


    With the exception of Mao Zhihua Lie, Baimu Baizai and Hina Mori, seeing this blow, several people did not worry at all, and this knife could not hurt Lucia.


    "Iron!"


    As Lucia shouted, Ajing Sanlian''s Snaketail Pill chopped Lucia.


    "Ding!"


    Ajing Sanlianji''s stabbing on Lucia made a symphony of gold and iron, and several captains who had not seen the iron block could not help but widen their eyes!


    "It''s over." Lucia glanced at the still shocked Ajing Sanlian and said lightly.


    "Armed domineering!"


    An invisible force emerged from Lucia, and attached to her hand.


    In the past six months, Lucia''s armed domineering skills have also been successfully cultivated, and now it can control the distribution in an area.


    The next second, Lucia''s hand grabbed the snake tail pill.


    Ajing Sanlian wanted to extract the snake tail pill, but found that the snake tail pill seemed to be crushed by the huge mountain. No matter how hard he tried, the snake tail pill was still.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Lucia hit Ajing Sanlian with a punch, and directly knocked him out of the ring.


    This is still the result of Lucia''s hand, if she is


    With all his efforts, this punch can directly penetrate Ajing Sanlianji''s body.


    On the high platform, several captains saw the scene brightly.


    "Lucia, I want it," Lan Ranruya said with a smile, but the voice was full of doubt.


    Baimu Baizai gave a blue glance, and said lightly: "He is my sister, and it is natural for me to take care of it.


    "Diemu Baizai, don''t go too far. You have already ordered Ajing Sanji, how can you still rob someone?" The other captains also spoke.


    Don''t look at the 13 teams of Jingling Court are for Jingling Court, but there are also various factions, and there is also a competitive relationship between teams.


    Now that we have seen such good seedlings as Lucia, everyone has quarreled.


    Lucia''s performance level is no less than that of the deputy captain. No matter which team you are in, you can greatly enhance the strength of the team.How can everyone not compete for such a genius?


    "Don''t argue, it''s time to look at her own choice, you don''t have to choose between Sheluqiya and Hina Morita."


    Captain Yamamoto finally spoke, and as his voice came out, each captain settled down.


    Soon, the finals began.


    Everyone looked at the two beautiful young girls on the stage, and their eyes were a little hot.


    Just now the two women have shown their strength, and what kind of sparks will the two women meet when they meet?


    Unfortunately, the results disappointed everyone.


    "I surrender."


    Hina Mori came to power and announced the decision with a smile on his face.


    "Peach, you


    Hina Morita smiled sweetly and said, "Because you are a school sister!"


    When she heard it, Lucia was stunned for a while, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    This is the first time since Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Arts was founded that someone will admit defeat in the finals!


    It is important to know that the graduation test affects the distribution problem after graduation. Even if the gap between the two is large in the past, there is no such situation as direct defeat.


    But now that he conceded, the school had to end the competition.


    After the test, Lucia and Hina Morita were called away by the teacher and brought to a classroom.


    After entering the classroom, Lucia and Hina Mori saw many familiar faces, all captains of various teams.


    "Lucia, Hina Morita, how about coming to our team? Your Qixu sister often misses you with me." Jingle Chunshui took a sip and smiled.


    The opening of Jingle Chunshui, the captains of each group introduced their own benefits and so on, and they were constantly attracting the two.


    "Don''t talk about it, let them both choose."


    Mao Zhihua Lie looked at everyone''s quarrel and had no choice but to persuade.


    In Jingling Ting, in addition to Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, the most powerful on the surface is Mao Zhihua Lie. On top of some of her previous rumors, the captains are a little afraid of Mao Zhihua Lie.At this time she spoke, and everyone quieted down.


    After some consideration, Hina Mori joined the Wufan team, while Lucia joined the Mao Zhihualie team.


    At the train station, Luo breathed some familiar air, and his face softened a lot.


    "K71546 train to the empty seat has entered the station, please go to the empty seat to check the ticket and get on the train. The train will start in 15 minutes."


    Hearing the broadcast, Luo stood up from the waiting room and walked towards the ticket gate.


    Although Luo is much faster than the car, he did not run over by himself, but chose to take the train.


    One is because he does not know the specific location of the empty seat, and the other is that he also wants to experience the familiar feeling of long absence.


    Whether it is in the world of death or the world of naruto, the train is like a hometown. The difference is too big. Only here, Luo 527 can find it, returning a familiar feeling, he


    Like this feeling.


    The train started quickly and arrived at the empty seat two hours later.


    Arriving at the empty seat, Luo bought a house next to the empty middle school and continued to open a bookstore without a name.Although the price of buying a house is very expensive, Luo did not care.If he wants to make money, he can get countless money in a flash.Luo opened the bookstore in this position, naturally to keep up with the development of the plot.


    Another reason is that there is a "Urahara Store" in a small corner not far from Luo''s bookstore


    When Luo Luo, who is superior in strength, came to this place, he discovered the unusualness of the shop, not to mention that there is also Uruguay Kisuke, a strong person who can be regarded as a "food". It is difficult to make him pay attention.


    When the bookstore opened, there were two "children" in the other store who had been here, and took candy from Luo.


    At this time, the school is on summer vacation. There are no students in the school, and the bookstore business is not good.


    Two months later, the school opened.


    This time the school opened, Luo did not find the shadow of the future protagonist of Kurosaki Ichigo at the school, nor did he see the shadows of Inoue Orihime and Chadu Taihu.It seems that the other party has not entered high school, and the plot has not begun.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 595 030 Inoue Orihime

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In this way, a year has passed.


    During this year, the students in the school also knew that a bookstore was opened next to the school. Due to the handsome and charming boss, his business here made the surrounding stores very jealous.


    In this year, the world of corpse soul has changed a lot, because the time of the world of corpse soul is not consistent with the time of reality. Although the reality has only passed one year, the world of corpse soul has passed for many years.


    In these years, the corpse soul world has also changed a lot.


    The young genius Rifangu Dongshilang graduated, and because of his outstanding ability, he only got into the position of captain in just a few years.


    Hina Morita also became the deputy captain of the Wufan team after a while.


    But Lucia has not changed much in recent years, nor has it been too conspicuous.


    During this time, she was always with Mao Zhihualie and Hun Sentao, did not perform too many tasks, making many people


    Forget her dazzling performance when she graduated.


    These years, Rifangu Dongshilang and Ajing Sanlian both had headaches.Because they found that their respective green plums and horses were no longer as intimate to themselves as before, and they always said the name of another man.


    And that name has disappeared for a long time in the world of Corpse Soul, many people have forgotten the name, and some new deaths have never heard of it.


    In the hearts of some veterans of death, especially those captains, they will look a little unnatural every time the name is mentioned.


    In the giant tree, here is basically the same as many years ago. The furnishings of the furniture have not changed, but the furniture has become a bit old.


    "Lucia, your cooking is getting more and more delicious."


    Mao Zhihua Lie smiled at the food in his mouth and praised Lucia heartily.


    Since Luo left here, Mao Zhihualie moved his house here and rarely asked about the team''s affairs. Many things were left to the deputy captain.


    This made Hu Cheyong, the vice captain, a headache, often with Qixu to tell his captain''s laziness.


    Like Mao Zhihualie, Lucia and Hina Mori moved to live here.


    Lucia heard the praise of Mao Zhihua and smiled sweetly, but her eyes unconsciously looked at the corner of the table.


    There is a chair there. Compared to the chair where Lucia, Uchihare and Weilin sit, this chair looks newer. It is very smooth and there is no trace of dust. It can be seen that there are often people cleaning here.


    On the table in front of the chair, there is a piece of unused food.I don��t know why, Lucia will make one more every time she cooks. She hasn��t changed this "two''|Xi", only this dinner has never been touched.


    Once again, Jingle Chunshui came here directly to eat this food, but at that time Mao Zhihualie


    Immediately angry, he drew his sword directly towards each other, and Lucia and Hina Mori only learned that Mao Zhihua was powerful after that time.Don''t look at Mao Zhihualie''s gentle appearance, but her actual strength may definitely rank in the top three of all captain ranks.


    "Sister Hualie, where did you say the master went? Why didn''t you return?


    Come.


    Young Sentao was eating the food in his mouth and murmured.


    Lucia and Mao Zhihua Lie flashed a bit of grudge in their eyes and sighed


    gas.


    Dispelling the thoughts in his head, Mao Zhihua said softly: "He will come back, but you two can eat more, otherwise if you are hungry and thin, I am afraid he will blame me.


    Hearing what Mao Zhihualie said, the grudges on the faces of the two little girls were also less, and there was more smile.


    Deep in the Jingling Court.


    A person who could not see the shadow appeared in the captain''s room and reported to the owner in the room.


    "That man has been away for a long time, shall we start?"


    Hearing his words, Lan Ran''s eyes narrowed, and there was no past smile on his face.


    "That man has been away for so long, shouldn''t he come back soon? As long as I hurry to get Beng Yu, then when the time comes, he will definitely be unable to take me." Thinking in my heart, Lan Ran Another meeting started the horror of the man.


    Although the man was not there when he shot, but from the occasional revelations that Jingle Chunshui occasionally revealed, he can also infer something.Especially during the "ten thousand pilgrimages" at the beginning, his own slasher was actually afraid of the opponent''s slasher!


    "But the plan must be arranged, and even if the other party comes back suddenly, we can quickly withdraw from it.


    After a long silence, Lanran finally nodded.


    What Lan Ran didn''t know was that at the time he had worked hard to obtain the Beng Yu that Luo had studied, but after the research, Luo discarded the Beng Yu he wanted so hard to get like dung. .


    A conspiracy that is about to sweep the corpse soul world is coming, and no one in the corpse soul world is aware of it.


    It was another year of school season, and a new wave of students came to the empty seat one.In this batch of new students, Luo finally found a man with orange hair, and also found the spirit pressure hidden in the other party''s body.


    This man is Ichigo Kurosaki. Originally, he should be the protagonist of the future, but now that Luo has it, everything in the future will be unclear.


    Seeing Ichigo Kurosaki, Luo also had a rare smile on his face, stupefied a group of student girls who were buying books, and even some student girls screamed.


    I have to say that Luo Yirong''s appearance is really (Li Wangzhao) handsome, coupled with his temperament, it has attracted a large wave of Yan control students, making his business here has been very good.


    In the evening, the school was out of school, and Luo''s business became popular again as usual.


    A girl with pink hair looked at the busy Luo''s doppelganger, his eyes lit up, and he waited on the side.


    Until the sky became dark, Luo''s business gradually faded.


    The girl with pink hair saw this scene, hesitated, and came over.


    I die! Mouth =


    LEAI''Change'',''||


    Luo put down the book and raised his head. When the orange-haired woman saw his handsome face, she couldn''t help but have another red on her face.


    In fact, Luo had noticed the other party just now, and he was also very pleased to see him coming here.


    Luo knew her name, Inoue Orihime!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 596 031 Uraharas panic

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    If nothing unexpected happens, she will fall in love with Kurosaki Ichigo, and eventually become Kurosaki''s wife, a very important figure in the god of death.


    "Do you want to come to me to apply?" Luo''s magnetic voice appeared in the ears of Inoue Inoue.


    ZE


    Yes."


    Although Inoue Orihi was a little flustered, she still expressed her meaning clearly. She could see that she was applying for the first time.


    Don''t look at Inoue Oji''s family does not seem to lack money, but the young people in the world of death are more independent, many high school students are working through the rest time, earning living expenses and tuition, Inoue Inoue is like this.


    "You come directly to work tomorrow. The daily working time is half an hour after class. How about a 30% net profit based on the books sold each month?"


    Inoue Inoue listened to Luo''s words and quickly agreed. The welfare given by Luo was indeed very generous. In addition, it is also close to the school and convenient to work. Inoue Inoue has no reason to refuse.


    And Luo is also happy to see Inoue Saori at work here, so that he can easily understand the progress of the plot from Inoue Himeji, and Luo paid only a negligible amount of 380 banknotes for this.


    And just when Luo saw Inoue Inoue just now, a young man wearing a white-green striped hat suddenly raised his head at the door of the Urayasu shop on the side, and looked at Luo with a staring look.


    Urahara Kisuke suddenly felt that his leader had leaked a strong breath, but when he looked at it, he found that the other party was just an ordinary person.


    "Illusion?"


    Urahara squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Back to the Urayasu shop, Ursara Ursara called Yuyu He


    "Xiaoyu, ma''am, have you ever been to the bookstore next to no signboard?"


    "Well, I''ve been there."


    Wu Yu said timidly, as if she was afraid of something, but her character was a little unconfident.


    "Ah, have you been there, is the boss having a problem?"


    Very much seemed calm, even though they were still open when they went to Urahara store, but they didn��t think it was a big deal anyway. Ubara store basically had no guests.


    "Then do you find (bbbb) that the owner of that shop has anything special?" Urayasu Urayasu continued to ask.


    When you reach the level of Urayasu Urayasu, you don''t think you will have an illusion.And his current identity is still a fugitive, maybe the other party is sent by the corpse soul world, so he is very careful.


    "No, Big Brother is very nice and gave me some sweets


    Wu Yu''s voice was very small, but her face was full of happiness. She seemed very satisfied with Luo''s candy.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s hard for that uncle to take you away with a few sweets?" She was a little dissatisfied. In his eyes, Luo was just a little more handsome, and most of these people were flowery men, so he Luo did not have much affection.


    Hearing something, Uruguay was a little surprised and said, "Hungry? Very much, did you find him any different?"


    "To say something different, maybe he looks handsome.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice beside a few people, and Uraki Uraki opened his jumping eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    On the small coffee table next to each other, I was sitting there sometime, and someone was taking care of himself with the tea from Urayasu.


    "When?"


    Pu Yuanxi help was surprised, he kept the house rain and what was behind his back, his hand firmly grasped his cane, and there was his beloved sword in it-Red Sister!


    A good-looking uncle has also appeared here, his eyes are full of dignity, he is called Nitsutsu Tiezhai, he is a clerk of the Urawa store, but in fact, he is also a very strong strongman, and he can even use the number 99 to bind the road !


    "Big Brother, why are you here?" The starry rain staring out of Puyuan Xizhu''s small head and asked Luo suspiciously.


    "Xiaoyu: Didn''t you see that the other party was looking for a recommendation? Just let Uncle Ben pick him up." So, she took out a big iron rod from behind.


    "Xiaoyu, Ma''am, you have to hide aside, this person is not something you can cope with." Puyuan Xizhu said anxiously, at this time he had already felt the pressure of Luo Luo deliberately released, and there was a kind of suffocation with the pressure a feeling of.


    "Are you the corpse soul sent to arrest my god of death?" Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes were full of dignity.


    Luo slowly drank the tea from the tea cup and smiled, "No.


    The next moment, Luo''s figure was a flash, appeared in front of the house rain and took out a handful of candy.


    Pu Yuanxi helped his pupils tighten for a while, and looked at Luo in disbelief, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Niu Tiezhai.


    "Blink? No! Blink is definitely not that fast. If he wanted to shoot me just now: Thinking of this, Ursuke Urahara put his raised cane down again and turned to look at Luo. At this time he was afraid to dare Rebel, and it is not necessarily useful to rebel yourself.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Yu carefully took the candy from Luo''s hand, and a sweet smile only seemed to be dissatisfied with the smelly face of Mrs. Luo, seeing this scene, also gave him a handful of candy.After taking the candy, even though Mrs. Chen''s face was stinky, her eyes were no longer hostile.


    "Is Lord Luo? Don''t know what you are doing here?" Puyuan Xizhu smiled.


    "Yeichi


    Tell you?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Uruguay Kisuke''s head was cold and sweating, why did the other party even know such secret things?


    Uruguay Hisuke left the Soul World for many years and was able to know that all the things in the Soul World depended on the news delivered by Urawa Yuichi. Luo''s news was what he knew from Ye Yikou.


    Yuichi Urahara told him that a very terrible person was born in the Soul World, whose name was Luo.Pu Yuan Xizhu knew almost all the powerful corpses, but Luo did not know his appearance, so he guessed Luo''s identity.After all, he can have such a strong strength and he doesn''t know it, and only the rumored Luo.


    Luo looked at Urawa''s humble gesture, very satisfied, and then opened


    "I came here just to come here, but after you say so, I think of something."


    The heart that Uruguay Kisuke had let go was raised again, and he said with a bitter smile: "I wonder if I offended the adult?"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 597 032 vs Urayasu

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo looked at Pu Yuanye''s humble gesture, very satisfied, and immediately said: "I came here just originally.


    It''s a bunch of things, but after you say so, I think of something."


    The heart that Uruguay Kisuke had let go was raised again, and he said with a bitter smile: "I wonder if I offended the adult?"


    "No, but..."


    Uruguay Kisuke raised a heart high, he could even hear the sound of his heart beating clearly.


    "I have an apprentice, her name is Luki Lucia."


    Uehara Kisuke looked pale, and finally knew why Luo came here


    Too.


    Luo Dan asked, as if he didn''t care at all: I heard you put Beng Yu in her body?"


    "Adult, this..."


    Uruguay Kisuke''s face was pale, and sweat beads spread out from his skin.


    "No need to say more, you tell-am I or not?"


    Pu Yuanxi helped gritt his teeth, and finally seemed to admit his fate.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice is exported, Ubara Kisuke


    Seeing Luo''s eyes suddenly changed, Ling Li''s eyes pierced himself.


    "


    "Room!


    The next moment, he and Niulingtiezhai disappeared here.


    On a barren planet, three figures suddenly appeared, it was Luo, Puyuan Xizhu, and Jiangjiangzhai who had just disappeared.Luo used his own poom to bring the two to the space he created.


    "Since you did such a thing, you should be punished. As long as you two stop me, I will not pursue the previous thing."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Urayasu''s eyes were full of dignity.He nodded and drew his own soul-cutting knife. Although the other party''s spiritual pressure made him feel terrified, but the other party said that he would only make a move, and Urayasu was still confident to stop this move.


    "Wake up, Hong Ji!"


    The cane in Urahara Ki''s assistant turned into a soul-stirring sword, which is not over yet, then Ubara Kisuke uses it directly to understand!


    A huge woman with classic long hair appeared behind Ubara Kisuke, her limbs and joints made like puppets.


    "Come on, sir!" Ubara Kisuke said solemnly.


    Luo glanced lightly at the huge woman in sleeveless kimono. This was the first time he had seen it, but this strength made Luo not too satisfied.


    Luo''s eyes suddenly turned bloody, and gorgeous sun patterns and moon patterns appeared in both eyes.


    "Golden wheel rebirth!


    A huge golden light came out of Luo''s eyes, and a terrifying power emerged from the golden light, almost pushing Urayasu to lie on the ground.


    "Guanyin opened Hongji to change! Uraki Ura almost screamed out.


    Along with Urahara Kisuke, Luo found that the golden wheel rebirth that he sent began to show cracks, and traces of it seemed to be mended.


    Luo Luo


    Not worried, but looked at this scene with great interest.How could Luo''s tricks be so simple?


    Sure enough, soon, those traces suddenly disappeared!


    Although this consumes


    The golden wheel reincarnates a little power, but it only eliminates about 10% of the power.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s wide-eyed eyes did not expect his solution to fail this light!


    *Dao Ninety-nine-one time is still!


    Just when Jin Lun reincarnation was going to hit the body of Urayasu Uchihara, a voice came from behind him, and it was Shizuru Tiezhai who shot.


    The reincarnation of Golden Wheel suddenly slowed down, as if the movie clip was slowed down many times, and the speed was still getting slower.


    "The power of time?"


    At the level of Luo, it is natural to see that this trick already has a little fur, but it is only fur.


    Luo Jiu could easily use the law of time when he had the eye of the nine-pronged reincarnation, not to mention now?


    You know, this trick was released by Luo with his evolved eyes.


    Sure enough, as time went by, the speed of the golden wheel''s rebirth suddenly suddenly increased.


    "Happy help, you go, let me stop this trick!"


    �� Seeking flowers,


    Suddenly a spit of blood spurted from the mouth of Niuling Tiezhai, and he anxiously opened his mouth towards Urayasu. He intended to use his life to stop the blow.


    "Iron cover!"


    Urahara hisuke suddenly smiled and helped his hat, and then


    11


    Blocked in front of holding the iron cover!


    "I wouldn''t trade my friend''s life for my own life!"


    Looking at the light beam in front of him, Urayasu no longer feared.


    "Very good, you impressed me."


    As Luo''s words sounded, Jinlun''s rebirth suddenly disappeared into the air.


    Luo came here today just to see Urayasu Yusuke, and Wang Qiqi��s Qiu was also mentioned by the way. In the future, the plot may still require Urayasu Yusuke, and Luo will not kill him like that.


    Uehara Kisuke and Ryutoshige''s face suddenly appeared ecstatic, nothing was more enjoyable than getting a new life at the time of death


    Yes.


    At the next moment, several people returned to the Urayasu store.


    In the Ubara store, Yuyu and Qitai saw several people appear, and immediately took out their weapons to Luo.


    "stop!"


    Uruguay Kisuke was so scared that his face was white again, if the two were annoyed


    Luo


    But Luo didn''t care about it, just two children.


    "Lucia should be here soon, when you remember to apologize to her."


    Having said that, Luo Xinmai slowly started to walk out of the Urayasu shop.


    When he left, even the very wife spoke quietly: "Manager, did you fight? Did you win?"


    Puyuan Xizhu smiled bitterly, his face full of decadence.


    "We can''t even catch him a trick. If people don''t stop at last, I''m afraid Tiezhai and I won''t be able to return."


    Hearing the words of Ursuke Ubara, he was very surprised and opened his mouth wide.


    "Store manager, shall we leave here?" Xingyu little girl said timidly.


    "No, since he did not shoot this time, I must have forgiven the previous thing.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 598 033 guide house rain

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The next day, as soon as Luo opened the door, he found an extra figure in front of the door holding a broom, the little girl Yuwu had seen before.At this time she took a broom that was taller than her, and she seemed very cute.


    Seeing Luo, Wu Yu looked a little scared and spoke timidly: "I''m here to thank you. Thank you for not hurting the manager yesterday."


    Luo touched her little head and said:


    because,


    I know.


    With that, Luo took out a handful of candy again.


    But this time Xingyu did not pick up, but stood blankly at the door, looking at Luo with big eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "I''m here to thank you."


    "I know."


    Luo once again handed out the sugar "four one zero" fruit, but the house rain still did not


    Pick up.


    "what happened?"


    "Do you have anything to help?" The rain began timidly.


    Thinking about it, Luo shook his head.


    Star rain


    When Luo shook his head, his head fell suddenly, and his small mouth was also scratched.


    "Don''t you need to see the Urayasu store?"


    "What''s there?"


    "Well, can you help me sell the book? The price is written on it.


    Xingyu smiled, Luo handed the candy over again, and Yuyu didn''t refuse.


    Luo looked at the rain that was constantly cleaning in the store and secretly said in his heart: "It''s a shy and stubborn head."


    After school at noon, Inoue also came, and she was a little surprised when she saw the rain in the house, but she didn''t ask much.


    The little girl, Xingyu, is also very cute, and Inoue Inoue and "she were together for a while."


    At noon because of the two girls, Inoue Oji and Xingyu, the business of the bookstore suddenly improved a lot. This time, not only girls came to buy, but also a lot of male students.


    Inoue Orihime and Yuya are really popular with boys!


    Luo also knocked on the side of Kurosaki Ichigo, but from the mouth of Inoue Oki, Luo did not get anything to know, but he found that Inoue Inoki did not seem to like Kurosaki at this time.


    For lunch, the two girls were settled here. There was a yard behind the house that Luo bought. There was a house in the yard. This is the place to eat and rest.


    Don''t look at Inoue Inoue as a young lady, but the cooking level is not too low. Yu Yu and Luo are very satisfied with a meal. Luo also gave Inoue Inoue a little salary.


    In the afternoon, Inoue Inoue went back to class again.


    In the bookstore, Wu Yu sat staring at Luo at the cash register.


    "This is the peerless man in the mouth?"


    No matter how you look at it, Luo Yu feels that Luo is not like a strong man.


    Not only that, Luo seemed very easy-going, especially when he was studying, he also had a comfortable looking temperament, even if he looked at it, he would feel his heart calm down.


    Suddenly, a cockroach appeared on the ground in front of Xingyu. Not only did she not be afraid, but she stepped on it with one foot.


    It��s a pity that she didn��t realize how hard she should use


    degree.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came from the bookstore, and Wu Yu''s little feet stepped on a big hole directly on the ground!


    Luo also looked away from the book and looked at the house rain.


    Realizing that he was in trouble, Xingyu''s head lowered all of a sudden, and he spoke timidly: "I''m sorry, sorry, the light rain was not intentional.


    Luo looked at the big hole in the ground, his eyes somewhat blurred, and he suddenly remembered a woman.


    The woman is always so violent, with great strength, and once called her uncle.


    The power of the star rain in front of him is really similar to that of Tsunade, but the character is completely different.


    Luo went to Wu Yu and touched his little head,


    "It''s okay."


    "Time back!"


    The big hole on the ground turned back to its original appearance in a blink of an eye, and the house rain widened the big eyes of the water and spirits.


    When Luo put his hand on Wu Yu''s head, he found a very powerful force hidden in her body, but this force seemed to be sealed, and it was difficult to use it in ordinary times.


    However, this seal is nothing to Luo at all.He moved his hands and opened a small gap in this seal.In the future, this force will be integrated into the body of Yuyu little by little, and the strength of Yuyu will also be. It gets bigger with time.


    "Close the door, there is no business at noon, wait until after school, and then open the door."


    "late!"


    House rain


    Nodding his head, the door was closed.


    Luo came to the backyard and lay down on the chair, lazily basking too


    Yang.


    After a while, he found that he had a pair of hands on his shoulder and was pinching his shoulder.


    "Little rain, are you tired?"


    House rain


    He shook his head, but his hands never stopped.


    Feeling comfortable on his shoulders, Luo once again remembered the woman whom she called her niece.


    "


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to learn something in 1.8.


    Wu Yu glanced at Luo and nodded cleverly.


    Xingyu''s ingenious appearance was very popular with Luo, and then she told Tsunai''s strange force boxing how to practice it.After Luo''s improvement, strange power fist can already use spiritual power to increase its power, the effect is very similar to Chakra.


    After she remembered it, Luo took her directly to the space she created.


    "Little rain, look good."


    With that, Luo hit a mountain with a punch.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang, and the mountain was collapsed by this punch! A huge crack appeared on the ground, and the whole ground shook.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wneww.zineworm.Com update more Baidu search magazine worm wenw.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 599 034 The plot begins

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Wu Yu looked at this scene, and small stars appeared in his eyes.


    "Okay, you have to try it."


    When Xingyu heard Luo''s words, he was eager to try. With a small fist, he hit the ground according to the method taught by Luo.


    "boom!"


    Although the resulting movement was not as big as Luo''s, he also hit a big pit with a punch.Especially with that dull look and small body is very visually striking.


    "Good, go on!"


    Then the space continued to sound.


    Whenever the house rain has no physical strength, Luo will use it


    Life energy helped her recover. Under such circumstances, the speed of house rain cultivation also increased at an extremely fast rate.


    When it was time for school, Luo returned to the shop with the house.


    "Xiaoyu, your strength is very good now, but the strength control is not enough."


    With that, Luo took out an egg and flicked his finger on it


    Afterwards, the egg shell turned into debris and fell down, but the egg was not broken. It was wrapped in a thin film and no egg white and yolk flowed out.


    The star rain is full of small stars.


    "When will you be able to do this, you will be able to leave."


    With that, Luo gave her a bunch of eggs.


    Soon, the students came out of school.


    Inoue Orihime came to the bookstore again and sold the book together with Yu Yu.


    It wasn''t until there was almost no one in the evening before we closed the door and started cooking.


    Many of today��s dishes are made of eggs, and there is no way because the house rain has broken too many eggs, and Inoue Inoue is reluctant to waste, so he has to use these eggs.


    Inoue Orihime also asked Luo Xingyu''s strange behavior. Luo said "cultivation", and Inoue Orihime did not ask again.


    After dinner, Inoue and Hime left from Luo.


    After Xingyu returned to the Urayasu shop, he was called to the front by Uruguay Kisuke and asked what happened after he went to the bookstore.


    Xingyu will not hide it. He and Yusuke Uhara said about what happened today.


    When Uruguay Kisuke heard Luo taught Wu Yu to practice, he saw one


    bright.


    "You attack me with what the adult teaches. Let me see how powerful it is."


    "Isn''t this good?" Xingyu said timidly.


    "It''s okay, come on."


    After Yuyuan Yusuke made a shameless and hard bubble, Wu Yu finally agreed to him.


    "Come on, don''t keep your hand."


    Urahara Kisuke used a spirit pressure to make a shield in front of him. This shield has a very strong defensive ability and can almost catch a deputy captain''s blow.


    "drink!"


    Wu Yu sipped, and hurled directly towards Urayasu.


    "boom!"


    The shield that could block the deputy captain''s level blow was directly crushed by the blow, but this has not completely blocked the rain from the house.


    "boom!"


    Urahara Kisuke was directly hit by the blow, hitting the roof with a big hole and disappearing into the night.


    Holding Jiang Tiezhai looked at this scene, a cold sweat appeared again on Hanhou''s face.


    Xingyu''s body originally contained a great force. Luo easily liberated the power in Wuyu''s body. This force will gradually integrate into Yuyu''s body little by little over time.


    Xingyu''s strength was surprisingly large, and now he has learned strange power fist, and the strength is even more unknown, if he only compares strength


    I''m afraid there are few captains who can match her.


    Time passed slowly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this month, Luo taught the house rain while secretly using a avatar to observe Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It is worth mentioning that since the last time Yuyu fought Uehara Kisuke last time, Uehara Yusuke let Yuu come to practice here every day, and Luo did not refuse.


    Late that night, Luo suddenly opened his eyes because he felt a familiar pressure.


    The next moment, Luo disappeared into the room.


    "Finally, has the story begun?"


    In the dark night, a girl with short black hair slowly retracted the knife in front of her, and a virtual stump was slowly disappearing.


    "Hello, rotten wood Lucia.


    Lucia turned her head and looked at a shadow in the corner.


    "Come out, who are you 457?


    Uruguay Kisuke''s surprised look flashed across his face, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party.


    "But it''s worthy of being an adult''s disciple." Urayasu secretly said in his heart


    "Hello, I''m not malicious, I came to apologize like you." Ubara came out of the darkness and came to Lucia.


    "Apologize?" Lucia was puzzled.


    Uruguay Kisuke touched his nose and said awkwardly: "Although it is a bit embarrassing to say, I was forced to apologize like you because I did something bad.


    Lucia''s face was full of doubts, but the next moment, her eyes lit up.


    "that person?


    Is it Luo?"


    Lucia''s voice trembled.


    Ubara Kisuke


    Nodded and said: "Well, can you forgive me?"


    "Yes, but can you tell me where he is?"


    Lucia couldn''t help asking the other party why she apologized. Now he just wants to know where "that person" is!


    "Urahara Kisuke, you can go."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 600 035 Lucia Follow

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    A voice came from behind Lucia, and at the same time Lucia''s body began to tremble, and tears remained uncontrollably


    "Okay, sir, Lucia, if you have trouble in the future, you can call me, even if I make up for my previous sins. After talking, Ursuke Ubara quickly left.


    "What''s wrong with crying?"


    Luo walked to Lucia and touched Lucia''s small head.


    Lucia suddenly rushed into Luo''s arms and burst into tears.


    The time of Corpse Soul Realm is different from that of this world. Lucia has been waiting in Corpse Soul Realm for too long, but there is no news from Luo.I don''t know when it started, a feeling called miss appeared in Lucia''s heart, and this kind of thought became stronger with the passage of time.


    "Why didn''t you come to see us for so long?"


    After crying for a while, Lucia raised her head, her eyes full of blame and joy!


    After that, Luo took Lucia to the store and explained to her the experience of the time after coming to this world.And from Lucia''s mouth, Luo also learned some things about the corpse soul world.


    Lucia also asked Luo to return to Corpse Soul Realm earlier, and two others "missed" him.


    Luo also knew some things from Lucia. Lucia was sent by a premeditated party this time. Although some of them seemed so natural, Luo did not think that they were all coincidences.


    This evening, Luo also talked a lot to Lucia, including why Uehara Uchihara had given her a career before, and also told Lucia that she had jade in her body.


    And Luo also told Lucia some of her plans, and Lucia nodded without hesitation.


    In the evening of the next day, Luo and Lucia came to an alley. With the ability of Luo now, it is not too simple to let others not see him.


    In the alley, a student with orange hair and brown eyes was beating a few hooligans.


    "Luo, are you talking about that person>?"


    I don''t know when to start, Lucia has been reluctant to call Luo the master, but directly called his name.


    Luo also disregarded this and accepted the name Lucia


    "How? Do you feel that the other party is different?" Luo asked with a smile.


    Lucia straightened her face and admitted


    "His soul concentration is very strong. Really said.


    Next, the two ate a meal with Kurosaki Ichigo and taught a few gangsters, and then followed Kurosaki Ichigo to his house.


    When she came to Kurosaki''s home, Lucia suddenly looked up at a place.


    "Is it virtual? It seems that he was attracted by the kid."


    "How about Lucia? Can I do it next?"


    Lucia glanced at Luo, nodded, and entered the house of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    After entering the house, Kurosaki "coincidentally" saw Lucia and learned about the death from Lucia''s mouth.


    Of course, this is all arranged and one of Luo''s plans.


    Since Lucia knew that a traitor had emerged from the Corpse Soul Realm, it showed her determination to catch this traitor, and naturally did it according to Luo''s plan


    Otherwise, with the ability of Lucia now, as an ordinary person, Ichiro Kurosaki cannot find Lucia no matter how strong he is.


    Later, "Sure enough" happened that Kurosaki''s family members were attacked, and Lucia was fooled in order to "protect" Kurosaki''s family.


    He was hit, and then accidentally being "King" all the spiritual power by Kurosaki when he passed the power of death to Kurosaki.


    Of course, this is also in the eyes of others, and in Luo''s eyes, Lucia only lost a little spiritual power, and now Lucia''s spiritual power, Kurosaki Ichigo, is simply unable to absorb it.


    Later, Luo used "time backtracking", and soon replenished the spiritual power consumed by Lucia.Then Luo put a seal on Lucia again


    As long as the power does not reach Luo''s standard, when you look at Lucia, you will only find that Lucia''s spiritual power "disappeared".


    When leaving, Luo glanced at a place not far from Kurosaki''s home.


    Luo discovered that there was a person hidden there. Even if the other party concealed himself carefully, Luo still found the other party different, and judging from the degree of spiritual pressure, the other party was not a weak hand.


    Although Luo found the other party, the other party did not have the ability to find Luo.Thinking about it, Luo didn''t shoot, but left Lucia.


    Corpse Soul Realm, Wufan team captain''s room.


    When we found that if Lucia was not revealed, she had lent her death power to that mortal in order to save a mortal."


    "Hey? It''s really stupid enough to borrow his own strength for the life and death of a mortal."


    Lan Ran talked about herself, but she still had some doubts in her eyes.


    "Adult, will the plan continue as before?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lanran''s mouth, and he said, "No, since Lucia lent power to mortals, I have a better plan.


    "Tell this matter to Baiya Baizai, and see what he will do? It��s a great sin to lend the power of death to mortals privately.


    "Yes!"


    After the man left, Lan Ran''s smile disappeared, and a suspicious expression began to appear on his face.


    "It stands to reason that Lucia''s current strength shouldn''t be hurt by fiction. Is there anything I don''t know about?"


    After thinking for a long time, Lan Ran did not want to understand.


    But Lucia lends the power of death to mortals is indeed a fact, and this matter is only good for him, no harm, he can more smoothly implement his plan.


    In the end, Lanran had to attribute this to Lucia as a novice. He accidentally made a mistake and planted it in his empty hand.


    The original blue dyeing plan was to solve Lucia in the present world, then take Bian Yu from her body, and then enter the virtual circle.


    But this plan also has a big trouble, that is, the existence of Luo.


    Lanran doesn''t know where Luo is now. In case Luo appears when he is fighting Lucia, then it will be difficult to withdraw from the whole body, and Lucia''s strength is not weak. It will cause a lot of movement and bring some risks to the plan.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 601 036 All here

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    And now Lucia openly lends the power of death to mortals. At this time, the Corpse Soul Realm is absolutely not allowed.According to the regulations of the Corpse Soul Realm, such a thing is a death penalty!


    Ability to deal with Lucia through the hands of Corpse Soul Realm, that


    It could not be better.


    Luo did not take Lucia directly home, but came to the Urayasu shop with Lucia.


    In the Urayasu shop, Lucia got some things, which can make her better show her "disability".


    Luo also discussed some things with Urayasu, and arranged some things for him to do.When Urahara knew that Luo��s purpose was to extract blue dye and expose the blue dye��s conspiracy, he agreed without thinking.


    As the inventor of Beng Yu, Urahara''s fall to today''s field is thanks to Lan Ran. At this time, hearing things that can be avenged, naturally he is very active in doing things.


    Urahara Kisuke was originally the third seat of the second team of the Thirteenth Guards, and also served as the captain of the secret mobile third team.893


    Later, after Yu Zhou Tongsheng was promoted to the Zero Team, Urahara Kisuke served as the captain and Director of the Technology Development Bureau of the Twelve Team.


    Later, when he served as the director of the Technology Development Bureau, Yusuke Ubara discovered Bengyu, but was framed by blue dye. For this reason, he had to escape from the realm of corpse soul.


    Therefore, Ubara Kisuke only became so active when he knew that Luo had to deal with Lanran.


    On the second day, there was a new "transfer student" rotten wood Lucia in the three classes a year.


    When he met Lucia, Kurosaki was very surprised, and then Kurosaki began to take on the responsibility of "death" on his shoulders under Lucia''s deliberate training.


    In the afternoon at school, when Inoue Inoue came to the bookstore, she suddenly found that her "boss" actually knew her new classmate Ruki Miki!


    In Luo''s words, Lucia is his cousin in the far room, and the cute and adorable Orihime Inoue directly believed.


    When Inoue Orihime came this time, there were a lot of changes from last time. The biggest change was that there was a touch of pressure on her!


    Although this spiritual pressure is still weak, it is not something ordinary people can have.


    This is also natural. After Kurosaki awakened the power of death, his breath constantly affected the people around him and was able to help some talented people to awaken their abilities.


    In addition to the spiritual pressure, Luo also found that Inoue Orihime was injured again.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Inoue Inoue suffered a little injury almost every day during this period, Luo Luo kindly helped her to treat her every time, and the relationship between the two became intimate because of these things.


    But Lucia''s face changed when she saw Inoue''s wound


    under.


    "Thank you, the manager. It''s really trouble you these days. It''s a pity that the manager is not going to be a doctor."


    Inoue Orihime smiled and thanked Luo with a sweet smile, and did not forget to make a "little joke".


    Healing Inoue Hime, Luo came to Lucia who was thinking about things.


    "How? Found it?"


    Lucia nodded, her eyes still staring at Inoue Inoue''s injured calf.


    "You and Ichiro Kurosaki go to the home of Inoue Oji in the evening to see it. By the way, let the boy of Ichiro Kurosaki master his abilities."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lucia nodded.


    In fact, Lucia is not too worried about the situation of Inoue Inoue, she knows that her master is actually a very gentle person, and she will never watch Inoue Inoue (bbcg) to die.


    It''s just that she just saw Luo bracing Inoue''s calf to treat her a little "taste."


    Today''s supper was made by Lucia. When Inoue Inoue ate the delicious food made by Lucia, he fell on Lucia all at once and praised Lucia constantly.


    As a foodie, Inoue Hime was suddenly conquered by Lucia''s craftsmanship. Even if her head was not wise, she became smart now, knowing to please Lucia.


    Because she knows that if she pleases Lucia, it will definitely be delicious.


    Lucia also eliminated a bit of "hostility" against Inoue Inoue just now because of this incident. Inoue Inoue, an inattentive girl, really liked it.


    After eating, Lucia "inadvertently" proposed to go to Inoue Orihi''s house as a guest, and Inoue Orihi naturally agreed with pleasure.


    After Inoue Orihi agreed, Lucia also secretly called Kurosaki Ichigo and asked him to rush to Inoue Orihi''s house.


    Just after a few people left, there was an extra figure in the bookstore.


    "I said, why don''t you come to us, it turns out that you are in gentle township.


    A gentle woman''s voice rang in the bookstore, but the voice was full


    It is ironic.


    At the next moment, Luo had a pair of small hands around his waist, pinched the soft meat in his waist and twisted 360 degrees!


    "hiss"


    Luo took a deep breath in pain.


    Originally this time he was able to hide, but when he saw tears in the other person''s eyes, he


    I can''t bear to hide anymore, nor dare to defend.


    "Hua Lie, can''t let go, it hurts."


    Luo said softly to the coming person that the coming person was Luo''s "old friend and good-looking team captain Mao Zhilai.


    "I blame you, whoever calls you will not come to us!"


    Mao Zhihualie rushed into Luo''s arms, and soon Luo felt his chest wet.


    For a long time, Mao Zhihualie raised his head, and asked some distressedly: Does it hurt?"


    Luo shook his head.


    Although Luo said it didn''t hurt, Mao Zhihualie still used her ability to treat the position she had just taken.


    Afterwards, the two men started to talk, Luo also told Mao Zhihualie the latest, and Luo also knew why Mao Zhihualie could find it here.


    As he expected, the "spy" Lucia betrayed herself.


    However, the current Mao Zhihua Lie is basically irrelevant. Because of Luo''s reasons, Yamamoto did not dare to be difficult for Mao Zhihua Lie. She had to open her eyes and close her eyes to reveal what was happening to her.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 602 037 Luos surprise

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    In the evening, Lucia called and told Luo that she would not be back today. She wanted to comfort Inoue Oki in Inoue.


    It seems that the infidelity that Brother Inoue turned into has been resolved, so Lucia will stay there.


    And for the thing that Lucia did not come back, Luo Mankou agreed.


    Come.


    After finishing the call, Luo Man playfully spoke to Mao Zhihualie: "Lucia will not come back tonight."


    "What about then?" Mao Zhihua glared at him.


    "I mean there are only two of us here tonight."


    Mao Zhihualie stood up and walked towards the house.


    When he walked to the door of the house, Mao Zhihua looked back at Luo with all kinds of charm.


    "Tonight, I will not close the door."


    The next day the bookstore door opened two hours later than usual, leaving the little girl, Xingyu, pitifully waiting for a long time.


    When Mao Zhihualie saw the house rain, he fell in love with the house rain all at once and took some sugar from Luo''s hand and handed it to the house rain.


    Wu Yu also sweetly called Mao Zhihua Lie after receiving the sugar, "Sister", which made Mao Zhihua Lie


    I like her more.


    After school, Rukia and Inoue came to the bookstore again.


    Compared to yesterday, Inoue Orihime was much quieter, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. Even if he saw the big beauty of Mao Zhihualie in the store, he didn''t ask much.Because of Luo''s reasons, Lucia didn''t erase the memory of Inoue Oji, so she seemed a little sad.


    After eating, Inoue Inoue came to Luo.


    "Boss, I know that neither you nor Lucia are ordinary people. Can you teach me? I want to be like you.


    Although Inoue Inoue''s head was a little illusory, it was not really low in IQ.Last night, after seeing the means of the rotten wood Lucia, naturally no longer think Luo is an ordinary person.


    Mao Zhihua Lie looked at the lovely face of Inoue Oji, and put his hand on Luo''s waist, sweeping it hard, and his eyes were full of "contempt!"


    "Where did you find the beauty? It seems that Luo you are still very hard-working."


    A voice that was not yin and yang sounded directly in Luo''s head, it was Mao Zhihualie who gave him the voice.


    A little embarrassed on Luo''s face. After thinking it over carefully, he was really a bit fancy.


    Naruto World


    Boya Hancock in the Pirate World


    After thinking for a while, Luo found himself really the same as Mao Zhihualie said.


    "I have no other thoughts about Inoue


    Luo Xiangmao''s Hualie explained.


    "Who believes?"


    Mao Zhilie''s face was full of contempt.


    Inoue Orihime looked at Luo He''s eyebrows, but she didn''t know why. She felt like she was doing something wrong.


    For a long time, Luo and Mao Zhilie finally "talked", and after promising a bunch of conditions, they finally settled Mao Zhihualie.


    "Inoue, you want to become stronger."


    Luo looked very serious when he asked this sentence.


    "I...I don''t want to be protected by others all the time. I also want to have the power to protect myself and the...important people."


    "Do you protect Kurosaki?" Luo thought secretly.


    But what he didn''t know is that at this time, Inoue Inoue didn''t like Ichiguro Kurosaki at all, and Ichigo Kurosaki was only a relationship with his classmates, and it was all caused by him.


    Luo glanced at Mao Zhihualie, Mao Zhihualie


    Nodded.


    "Inoue, I am not suitable to be your master, but...


    When Inoue Orihime heard Luo refused, a disappointment flashed across his face, but when he heard "but", his eyes lit up again.


    At this time, Mao Zhihualie interrupted Luo''s words and opened his mouth to Inoue Himeji.


    "Will you be my disciple?"


    Inoue Orihi glanced at Luo, who was squeezing her eyebrows at her, and then looked at the gentle flowers, and nodded solemnly.


    In this way, Inoue Inoue became the apprentice of Mao Zhihualie.But Luo did not do well, and was pulled by Mao Zhihua to become a strong man.


    In Mao Zhihua''s words, paper painting, iron nuggets, and domineering are all good things, and this thing makes Luo Jiao''s words Inoue Orihime learn faster, who is called Luo has a BUG level life energy.


    Two days after Luo taught Inoue Orihime, he found that Inoue Orihime''s speed at learning paper painting and iron blocks was really uncomfortable. Even with his help, the speed of learning was very slow, as was armed domineering.


    However, Inoue Oji was very talented in seeing the domineering color, and she had some fur in just one day. This was not even done by Lucia, Hina Mori and Mao Zhilie.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    And Inoue Inoue also performed very well in learning healing skills. In the words of Mao Zhihualie: "She is a natural genius who learns auxiliary skills!"


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, Inoue Inoue also learned a lot


    On this day, Luo and Mao Zhihualie took her out for "internship".


    "How are you feeling?"


    "


    Luo asked Oiji Inoue with his eyes closed.


    Inoue Inoue opened his eyes and an excited look appeared on his face.


    network


    There is a soul in that bird, and there is another in that direction."


    At this point the three stood on the top of a building and looked at the few people below.


    There was a sturdy man with brown hair underneath, with a bird cage in his hand.He is a classmate of Kurosaki Ichigo, Cha Dutai


    tiger.


    "what?"


    Luo suddenly made a surprised sound, and the moonlight fixed on Chadu Taihu.


    He felt a familiar power in the look of Chadu Taihu, that was armed domineering!


    "How could anyone else in this world be armed with domineering power?"


    Luo was puzzled and couldn''t help but look at Chadutaihuqi again carefully


    Come.


    But after careful investigation, Luo found that the armed domineering body of Chadu was different from the armed domineering he recognized. There seemed to be another force in it.


    After thinking about it, Luo directly told Chadu the method of armed domineering practice by means of "transmission".


    Among the gods of death, Chadu is a character that Luo likes very much, and he doesn''t mind sending him a "make"


    Chadu downstairs suddenly raised his head and returned to the person beside him, "Did you hear anything?"


    !


    "Did you have a cold, Chadu, where is there any voice? And I tell you to quickly throw the broken bird away, it will bring unbelief. His former directors have no good results.


    Just then, a huge steel pipe fell from the sky and hit the unprepared Chadutou.


    "Chadu!"


    Inoue Inoue suddenly exclaimed and ran downstairs.


    "Come on, let the little ones do the rest."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 603 038 Virtual appearance

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo Wei smiled, and then Mao Zhihualie moved back to the bookstore with space.


    "Chadu, are you okay?"


    Inoue Orihime


    Came to Chadu and asked with concern.


    On the side, the huge steel tube had been deformed, lying on the ground in a twisted manner.But on Chadutou, there was only a little blood.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury." Cha Du waved his hand carelessly.


    "How can I treat you."


    With that said, Inoue Oji''s hand rested on Chadu, and a green energy emerged from her hand.


    After the green energy entered Chadu''s body, the injuries on Chadu''s body recovered visually, and the other people were dumbstruck.


    "Okay!"


    After the treatment, Inoue Inoki wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled sweetly.


    "One hundred and seven" After all, she has just studied for a few days, and it still takes a lot of energy to treat this injury.


    Chadu felt a better body and suddenly thought of something. He asked Orihi Inoue and asked, "Classmate Inoue, I just heard a man''s voice just now. He seems to be teaching me something. You know what happened. Is that right? By the way, his voice is nice and magnetic.


    Asami Inoue was surprised for a moment, then he seemed to think of something and said happily: "Chadu, I can''t tell you who you are, but you remember to practice according to what the previous person said, it''s good for you."


    Chadu nodded, picked up the bird cage, and the group walked towards the school.


    After returning to school, Lucia and Kurosaki Ichigo both


    The bird in the bird cage in Chadu''s hand was found unusual, but there was no rush to solve it.


    After school, Kurosaki found that his dad''s clinic had many more patients, and also found something wrong, especially after seeing the huge blood behind Chadu


    Handprints.


    You know that Chadu, who was hit by a motorcycle and can not be injured, how can he be so seriously injured?


    Soon, Kurosaki''s face changed, because he had felt a virtual breath from the wound.


    Then he went to find Lucia, at this time he had not turned himself into a god of death and could not exert his power at all.Only by finding Lucia, he can become a god of death, and then solve the void.


    When he and Lucia rushed back, they found that Chadu was gone.


    In a room, the bird was talking to Chadu anxiously.


    "Uncle, all right."


    There is still no expression on Chadu''s face, but he is very serious in his eyes


    "I don��t care,


    and so.


    Really.My strength is the body knot


    real��


    At this moment, the wall behind him was smashed in an instant as if it was hit by something heavy.


    Fortunately, Chadu has been paying attention to this scene, and when he found something wrong, he hastily escaped and ran away, and said something unfinished in his mouth.


    "Your mother...I will definitely save him."


    In fact, the soul of a child has been replaced in this body.


    The child saw that his mother had been killed, and the bad guy who killed his mother accidentally fell into vain after he fell to death because of the child.


    After becoming virtual, in order to avenge the child, the bad guy stuffed the child''s soul into the bird''s body and lied to the child that as long as he had lived under his hand for three months, he would rescue the child''s mother.


    After hearing the child''s experience, Chadu decided to help him, and now he has the scene.


    On the way of Chadu escape, I met Kurosaki and Rukia, but when I saw the injured sister, Kurosaki had to take the sister to the hospital first, and Lucia decided to chase herself. Virtual.


    This scene was seen by Luo on the side, but Luo Ke did not mean to shoot.In fact, with the present Lucia can easily solve the emptiness, only for future plans, Lucia can not reveal the strength.


    And all of Kurosaki Ichigo can solve them and grow up in battle. Luo has no intention of shooting.


    Soon, Lucia caught up with Chadu and Xu, and knew all this in his mouth.


    After she knew all of this, she almost couldn''t help but destroy this virtual humanity directly. Fortunately, at this time, she was sent a voice to let him direct Chadu to attack the virtual.


    Lucia also found the difference of Chadu, so he did as Luo said


    Too.


    Although Chadu can''t see the emptiness, but has the command of Lucia, and once forced the emptiness to a dead end, but in the end, he used a mean method to use bombs


    Lucia, as long as Lucia fought back, he detonated the bomb and shattered the child''s soul.


    In order not to hurt the child��s soul, Lucia had to lead the void by herself,


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ichiro Kurosaki finally arrived, destroying the tongue that could detonate the explosive bomb in the virtual mouth, and later killed the virtual.


    After the virtual death, Luo originally wanted to absorb the virtual energy, after all, is the grasshopper leg considered?


    But at the next moment, his face changed and his eyes became dignified


    After this virtual death, he was not sent directly to the Soul Realm, but a huge door appeared with two skeletons on it.


    A huge hand stretched out of the door and grabbed toward the void.


    At this time Lucia also explained what was going on.


    It turns out that only those who do not have too much sin can go to the Soul World after death, and those who have great sins are not qualified to go to the Soul World but go to hell!


    That door is the gateway to hell!


    The dignity in his eyes is precisely because of that huge hand. From that hand, Luo Yin felt a hint of threat. This is something he never had in the world of death.


    Seeing the giant hand grabbing the void, Luo''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Although he can''t even count snacks, but want to take my things, have you agreed with me?"


    "Mu Dun��Mu Ren''s Art!"


    Just when Kurosaki Ichigo thought that everything was over, a huge figure appeared, and he punched directly at the "Hell''s Gate"!


    The characters in "Hell''s Gate" also feel 3.3


    He was hit by the giant, and the giant fist hit the giant''s hand.


    The hand of the huge wooden man summoned by Luo was actually directly broken by this punch!


    In Luo''s eyes, there was even more warfare, and it has been a long time since he met such an opponent.The ability to create a wooden man with a punch and shattered wood escape, this is something that Uchiha spots without the reincarnation eyes can''t do!


    "Take the bonder as the string, and the penetrator as the sword-the angel of the wind!"


    Luo directly use to understand!


    After Luo learned to use it, all kinds of visions appeared in this space with the solution.


    There was a sudden gust of wind between heaven and earth. Two transparent wings appeared behind Luo. Luo Neng felt that his current movement speed and attack speed had increased by at least 20%! And speed brought strength!


    A green crystal arrow appeared immediately, releasing a terrifying breath!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso, Com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 604 039 Kill

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    A green crystal arrow appeared on the bow, releasing a terrifying breath!


    In the next moment, the arrow turned into a giant dragon, carrying the power of terror towards the giant hand in the "gate of hell".


    The space behind the path that the dragon flew by actually collapsed, as if a crack appeared on the glass, revealing a dark space crack.


    This is not over yet.


    "Golden wheel rebirth!"


    Two huge rays of light suddenly appeared in Luo''s eyes, which directly tore the space where he passed and hit the giant hand in the "gate of hell".


    "boom!


    The loud noise appeared inside the gate of hell with the explosion, but there was no trace of power leaking out of the gate of hell.


    This is also Luo Luo��s deliberate control. If the explosion of Yu Wei leaks out a little, I am afraid that the entire empty city will be reduced to rubble.


    A group of forces struck the giant hand of the "Hell''s Gate", the previous emptiness disappeared directly, and the spirit was scattered.Even in the presence of "Hell''s Gate", 11 after receiving this blow, the finger in his hand broke three directly, and Luo''s series of attacks injured the other party.


    "Roar!"


    A monstrous roar sounded, just a little sound, and almost killed Ichigo Kurosaki and Chadu! Fortunately, Luo shot again to protect the two at the critical moment, otherwise the two might burp directly.


    Then the "gate of hell" disappeared here.


    Luo''s eyes were a little bit lustrous. Although he was blocked by the "gate of hell" and he could not truly feel the other party''s full strength, it was obvious that the other party was also an extremely powerful existence, which might not be worse than Luo.


    But what about this? It wasn''t the other party who suffered a big loss this time?


    On the other side, Kurosaki Ichigo, Lucia and Chadu were shocked and speechless.


    Even if they are weak, they don''t feel the power they had before.They know that as long as that power leaks out, they will absolutely kill them in seconds, maybe even the scum will not stay!


    Especially the roar, Kurosaki Ichigo and Chadu directly felt the threat of death.


    Only by roaring can you kill your own existence, and in this world, can someone still compete with him?


    Compared to the fear of Kurosaki Ichigo and Chato, Lucia is happy.


    Because she further felt the strength of her "master", she was very excited.


    You must know that the hand in the gate of Hell can be grasped by any level of evil spirits. I have never heard of any character who can escape from this hand. I can imagine how powerful the other side is!


    And such a character''s own master can actually contend? He can even prevail in battle!


    How powerful is that Luo?


    "Lu Lucia, do you know what happened just now? Kurosaki asked with fear after covering her face.


    "This is not something you can understand, rookie! Try to become stronger if you want to know this."


    When Lucia suppressed Ichigo Kurosaki, he didn''t forget to give him a little motivation. The stronger Ichigo Kurosaki was, the better Luo''s plan could be implemented.


    Although Kurosaki was dissatisfied with Lucia''s name for her "rookie", her eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Wait, Grandpa Ben will one day be as strong as that."


    "moron!"


    Lucia pouted her lips in disdain.


    Although Chadu didn''t say anything, the fiery eyes could not hide


    When Luo returned to the bookstore, he found Innohira who was instructing Orihime Inoue and asked her what happened to the giant hand in "The Gate of Hell".


    However, Mao Zhihualie didn''t know much about this matter, and the two bits and pieces of information still belonged to the "Top Secret" archives of the Soul World.


    Although the powerful existence of the corpse soul world is known as the god of death, they have nothing to do with hell, and even cannot enter hell at all.


    And hell doesn''t want to enter, even if there is such a death, it can''t stay in hell for a long time, because it will cause great harm to the soul of death.


    Hell is not as safe as the corpse soul world, which is full of dangers and various forces specifically for the flesh and the soul. Staying there for a long time will definitely disperse the soul.


    And that hand is said to have existed when hell existed. In the past, no matter how powerful the emptiness was, as long as the door to hell opened, there was never a emptiness that escaped from that hand.


    Mao Zhilie once saw a powerful Daxu, which is estimated to have reached the level of Achucus.But even so, he was caught by that giant hand and could not even resist.


    Mao Zhihua Lie knew that Luo could break that hand with a few fingers, and even her almost indignant mood could not help showing a surprised look.


    Luo was a little worried at the beginning, afraid that it would come out.Although his own strength is not too worried about what the other party can do to himself, but he is also afraid that the existence will deal with Mao Zhihualie.But after listening to what Mao Zhihualie said later, he was just too worried.


    According to Mao Zhihualie, no one has ever come out of the gate of hell alive, so don''t worry about that.


    After a few days, it was fairly peaceful.


    Inoue Orihime came to the bookstore as soon as she was out of school


    Now she has even moved her family. Before her brother died, she lived alone, but now more people are more lively.


    And Luo Du from the Chadu side specially looked at it, and found that the other party was indeed a wizard who cultivated armed color domineering, although there was no special guidance from Luo.


    But they also cultivated their voices vividly.


    Kurosaki Ichigo also grew up slowly with the help of Lucia, but for the past two days, because of the fakes sold by Urayasu, there was a talking puppet beside him.At a critical moment, Kurosaki can also use the pill in the mouth of the puppet to transform 330 deaths.


    There is a soul in that puppet, which is said to be a failed product of the experiment of the corpse soul world, and nothing was destroyed by accident.


    This thing also caused some trouble for Kurosaki, but in general it was nothing.


    Luo was somewhat dissatisfied with the way the corpse soul world handled the soul at will, but he was too lazy to manage it.


    The time passed, and slowly came to June 16.


    Lucia returned to the shop helplessly, complaining to Luo.


    "That guy in a household is really lazy enough. He and I explained that the sky is going to take a day off, where is the death?


    Luo Wei smiled and remembered why this was. I remember that June 17th seemed to be the birthday of Kurosaki Ichigo��s mother.


    "Lucia, you better follow Kurosaki tomorrow, he should be in trouble."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lucia nodded seriously.


    Lucia finds that her teacher has become more and more versatile in recent times


    Too.


    Not only did the terrifying giant hand inside the gate of Hell hurt some recent "predictions", but these "predictions" will all be realized as Luo said.


    15


    For such a master, Lucia is really satisfied, if not so slow...it would be even better.


    "When will this guy understand?" Lucia looked upset at Luo''s face.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 605 040 Luos Evil Taste

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The next day, Lucia was not in a good mood when she returned.


    "how about it?"


    "Still let him run, Master, blame you for letting me not shoot, otherwise that kind of garbage


    Luo rubbed Lucia''s head and pressed her next words into her stomach.


    Today, as Luo knew, Ichiro Kurosaki encountered the emptiness that killed his mother, but in the end, Ichiro Kurosaki was not able to kill him.


    However, this has planted a strong seed for Kurosaki. As long as the imaginary is not dead, Kurosaki''s determination to become stronger will not stop, which is also a good thing.


    As time passed, Lucia kept upgrading with the "little monster" Kurosaki, and in a blink of an eye, Lucia already had it in this world.


    On this day, Lucia returned to the bookstore with tears on her face, and she was about to hang the soy sauce bottle.


    Seeing her look like this, Luo asked, "What''s wrong with Lucia Kurosaki''s trouble with you again?"


    "No, it''s the Ishida Yulong in the class."


    "Hey? That destroyer?"


    With the strength of Lucia now, the other party''s existence has long been discovered, but before the other party has never come to interfere with them, Lucia can''t bother to ignore him.


    Lucia nodded and continued speaking.


    "I don''t know what happened to that person. Recently, I have been rushing in front of Kurosaki and Ichigo to clear up the void. In recent days, Ichigo has not been effectively trained and his strength has not grown fast enough."


    In fact, the strength of Kurosaki Ichigo has been increasing slowly during the recent period, but Lucia is accustomed to the metamorphosis of Luo��s teaching, and is dissatisfied with the training progress of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    You should know that the Chadu Thai Tiger has already mastered the domineering domineering force recently, and even integrated the strength in his body has been able to deal with some of the more powerful virtual.


    Inoue Inoue''s progress is also quite gratifying. Not only has he seen the domineering practice of color, the progress of his defense and healing ability is also very good. In Luo''s words, Inoue Inoue has now been able to defend against a low-level big false attack.


    And Ichiguro Kurosaki can only brush mobs now, which makes Lucia happy.


    Strictly speaking, Lucia is still the master of Kurosaki Ichigo. Seeing his "apprentice, brother" being thrown away, how can this be done?


    Inoue Orihime has nothing to do with Mao Zhihua Lie and Luo. To know that Chadu Taihu is not taught by anyone, it is entirely based on Luo''s cultivation methods, and the current Chadu Taihu ability is not obvious. It is weaker than Kurosaki, how can this proud Lucia stand it?


    So now Ishida Yulong finds Lucia to help Kurosaki''s cultivation, which will make Lucia so uncomfortable.


    Luo saw the faint look of Lucia, and a slight trace appeared in the corner of her mouth


    laugh.


    "Should I teach you a good way to solve the troubles now?


    Lucia immediately released two green lights in her eyes, and her whole body was attached to Luo''s body, and she spoiled her mouth: "Master is the best, you can help me."


    Luo put his mouth in Lucia''s ear and said something quietly.


    After hearing Luo''s words, Lucia said, "This is not good.


    Having said that, the excitement on Lucia''s face couldn''t be concealed.


    "Then I don''t care about you." Luo Tiao said with a smile, his face full of play


    taste.


    "Okay, okay, Master, let''s see your way next."


    In the classroom, a girl walked to Ishida Yulong and took out a rag doll with a broken mouth. She said something embarrassed.


    Ishida Yulong took the rag doll, took the needle thread from the "stationery box", and sewed the rag doll in just one second.


    The girl got a patched doll and her face was full of smiles.


    Luo looked at the skilled Ishida Yulong, his face full of disdain.


    It can be seen that Ishida Yulong has spent a lot of time on handwork even better than many girls.


    But what about this?


    In Luo''s eyes, such behavior as Ishida Yulong is a waste of time: Isn''t it better to learn the handicraft and use the time to learn the handiwork in cultivation?


    You should know that in the early stage of the plot, Ishida Yulong was okay.But it didn''t take long for him to be thrown away by Kurosaki Ichigo, which has a lot to do with his lack of time for cultivation.


    room!"


    Ishida Yulong just felt like a flower in front of her, and the previous classroom became a suburb.


    "The destroyer is really rubbish."


    Luo, who was already overwhelmed, appeared in front of Shitian Yulong, his face full of sarcasm said.


    At this time, Luo was wearing a deadly suit, and there was an unopened shallow play around his waist. Those who knew the inside story knew that Luo was a god of death.


    Shitian Yulong''s eyes cooled down, staring at Luo, and said: "You have to say it again."


    "I have never seen such a strange request, since you have a request, then the uncle will say it again: You are garbage! Your destroyer is all garbage!


    Ishida Yulong couldn''t help it anymore, the cross bracelet in his hand suddenly turned into a huge one!


    Ishida Yulong didn''t hesitate, just pulled away, and immediately appeared a light blue bow and arrow with spiritual power!


    "There is a species, you say it again!" Ishida Yulong''s face was full of fierceness.


    Luo pretended to be arrogant and said: "I''m so scared" Hahahahaha


    "Mr. Cherokee, are you stupid? Then I will say it again. You are a trash! Sissy playing with embroidery needle trash!


    Ishida Yulong couldn''t help it anymore, he released his right hand directly, and the arrow on it shot directly towards Luo.He no longer cares about Luo''s identity, he just wants to kill this cheap-mouthed guy now!


    But at the next moment, Ishida Yulong''s pupil shrank, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    Down + mouth also HAL watched the ancient day 11.LTE1.A-iTull


    With Luo''s ironic words, the arrow shot by Ishida Yulong was directly smashed by Luo Yi!


    Luo looked at the shocked Ishida Yulong, and an evil god appeared in his eyes


    color.


    "Destroy the kid, don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise I will see you beat you once and once! If you want to avenge me, defeat the Kurosaki Ichigo kid first.


    At the next moment, Luo slapped Shitian Yulong''s face with a slap, and Shitian Yulong was stunned by this slap.


    Seeing Ishida Yulong fainted, Luo regained his original appearance, and Lucia also came out from the side.


    "Master, you really are,


    Luo Wei smiled slightly and said, "This will not solve the problem. I think this kid will wake up and find the trouble of Kurosaki Ichigo. Who is Kurosaki Ichiro (Li Zhao)? This also counts as a sparring partner for the boy.


    "But you are too ruthless, Master?


    Lucia is very contemptible


    Depending on.


    Luo spread his hand to express his "innocent", and then just


    Came to Ishida Yulong and put his hand on his head.


    "Forget it, this is a bit of a guilt for me. I hope you won''t be so wasteful when you see you next time.


    Luo''s face was full of smiles. Sometimes he bullied the "children" and it felt pretty good.


    With that said, Luo entered the domineering cultivation method into Ishida Yulong''s mind, and then left here with Lucia.


    Half an hour later, Ishida Yulong woke up, his eyes full of anger.


    But the next moment, he felt something more in his mind, but instead of being happy, he became more and more angry.


    "Asshole! Do I need your charity?"


    After a long time, Ishida Yulong''s face calmed down, but his face was still swollen and tall.


    "Ichigo Kurosaki!"


    Fei Lu reminder: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falon, com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 606 041 Inoue Orihimes first battle

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Ichigo, emptiness appeared at eight o''clock."


    With that said, Lucia pulled up Kyuzaki Kurosaki, who was in class, and ran out of the classroom. Behind him, there was an angry roar from the teacher.


    "I said, Lucia, is your broken thing broken? You have to know that we haven''t seen the void in the past few times."


    Kurosaki Ichigo was dragged by Rukia and said dissatisfiedly


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly."


    With that said, Lucia searched Kurosaki''s soul from her body.


    A few minutes later, the two came to the place where there was an emptiness before, and this time, the emptiness in this place has not been eliminated as before.


    "Unexpectedly, this time it''s really empty, so let Uncle Ben exceed you


    With that said, Ichiro Kurosaki pulled out his sword and prepared to resolve the emptiness in front of him.


    At this moment, a blue arrow suddenly hit the virtual mask to kill the virtual.


    "Um 003? Kurosaki''s face was full of shock, but the other party actually killed Xu by just one blow?


    "Are you Kurosaki Ichigo?"


    Ishida Yulong''s figure appeared from the side, with some anger in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m right, you have something to find me?"


    "Yes, you low-level death, I hate death!"


    Ishida Yulong remembered the man who beat him up yesterday, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Luo, who was hiding aside, looked at this scene with some dissatisfaction and muttered to himself: "Student Shi Tian, ??would you ridicule? You should directly say: You are rubbish. Isn''t it more trouble-free?"


    But in the end, Ishida Yulong still can''t say this kind of thing, just constantly degrading the death to Kurosaki Ichigo, and belittle how scum and scum is Kurosaki Ichigo, even my own "strong" classmates don''t feel To


    However, Ishida Yulong''s "sarcasm" still worked, and Kurosaki (bbef) was directly angry.


    Ichigo Kurosaki


    In other words, Lucia is still very important in his mind. Ishida Yulong depreciates the death, does it mean that he is directly cursing Lucia? This makes Kurosaki Ichigo very upset.


    "How? Would you like to try it out to see if the god of death is strong or the master of destruction is strong? As long as the things in my hand are crushed, the virtual capitals around can be destroyed


    Attract it, and then the victory and defeat will be determined by the number of virtual kills.


    "Wait, you,


    Ichiro Kurosaki hasn''t finished speaking yet, and Shiyou crushed the things in his hand.


    "Asshole, do you know how many innocent people will be killed?" Kurosaki shouted at Ishida Yulong with an angry face.


    "As long as I''m here, don''t even want to run away with the empty one here, why? Are you afraid that your ability cannot protect others?"


    "how is this possible.


    "


    "That''s not enough, by the way, I forgot to remind you that Xu will give priority to attacking people with high soul concentration."


    Hearing this, Kurosaki''s face changed and ran in one direction.


    "Xia Li!"


    Yutian Ishida raised his hand and shot a void, looking at the leaving Kurosaki Ichigo, and said lightly: "Is it still too weak? Kurosaki Ichigo, take a good look around. You know...not only you ''S family has high spiritual power."


    On the way, Inoue Inoue is walking with the good country Fuguigui.


    "Ohime, don''t you like your boss?"


    During this time, Long Gui has heard how well Inoue said that her manager is so good and so handsome.


    Inoue Inoue''s face turned red and hurriedly explained: "Where is it? You think too much."


    But Inoue��s explanation was so pale and weak, but instead, Ryu no longer confirmed his guess.


    At the next moment, Inoue Inoue''s complexion changed, and he said, "Longgui, run!"


    At this time, Inoue had felt domineeringly and felt the sudden and sudden increase of emptiness in this area, which made her face a bit pale.


    Long Gui''s face also changed, and her soul concentration was also very high. She could already see the emptiness vaguely. At this time, she had seen a phantom appearing behind Inoue Oji.


    "Be careful, Orihime!"


    Long Gui suddenly threw Inoue Himeji, and that huge virtual attack directly attacked her, marking her back with a big gap.


    "Longgui!"


    Seeing this scene, Inoue Inoue froze at once, his face full of helplessness.


    "Did you forget your abilities?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came into Inoue Inoue''s ear, waking her up in a panic.


    "Store manager!"


    Inoue Orihime suddenly seemed to find the heart of the Lord and looked at Luo with a pleading look.


    Luo glanced at Inoue Inoue and said, "I will not shoot, do you forget the power your Master and I have taught you?"


    Hearing this, Orihime Inoue''s panicked look slowly disappeared and a firm look appeared.


    "Yes, the manager!"


    At that time, the imaginary attacked Orihime Inoue again.


    Compared to before, Inoue Orihime


    No panic anymore, but spoke quickly.


    "Fire without chrysanthemum! Mei Yan! Lily


    "Three days shield: I refuse


    Inoue Oji''s hairpin suddenly flew out, and three petals flew out of the six-petal hairpin, forming a huge shield in front of Inoue Hime!


    As early as a month ago, Inoue Inoue had awakened the spirit of speech and gained the power of it.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 607 042 shot

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "boom!"


    The virtual blow was completely blocked by Inoue Oji.


    At this time, Inoue turned his head and looked at Long Gui, who was unconscious and fell on the ground, and said: "Shun Ying, Xiao Xi �� Shuang Tian Jie shield! I refuse!"


    The light green light appeared on Long Gui''s body, and the injuries on her body became better with naked eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Inoue Inoue jumped up directly.


    "Inoue, things here are not over yet, distractions in battle are taboo!"


    "Hearing Luo''s words, Inoue Inoue hurriedly stopped in a hurry and faced the virtual opening again: "Bang ghost! Lonely sky cut shield: Refuse!


    A petal fell off the hairpin, forming a huge slash, and chopped towards the void, and was directly released under this slam.


    "well!"


    Luo Xin felt the little head of Inoue Oji in comfort, and was quite satisfied with the performance of Inoue Inoue just now.


    "Okay, let''s solve the rest of the surroundings.


    Later, Luo took Orihime Inoue to continue to find other voids, so that Orihime Inoue could adapt to the battle, and Luo also absorbed the energy of the eliminated voids.


    Finally, when more than a dozen imaginaries were eliminated, Inoue Inoue finally couldn''t hold it anymore and passed out in a coma.


    Luo sent her to the shop and then went to another place again.


    At this time, in order to protect Xia Li, Kurosaki''s younger sister, Chadu had to use abilities and fictitious combat.


    At this time his hands were turned into black arms with strange patterns and shields on his arms.


    Just because he released a strong breath, he also provoked a lot of imagination, and was being besieged by more than a dozen imaginations.


    In order to protect Xia Li from harm, Chadu had to use his body to block some attacks.


    Finally, Xudu was wiped out by him, and at this time, he suddenly fell into a dark coma.


    Seeing this, Luo walked out and brought Chadu back to his shop, and Xia Li was taken home by him.


    "The manager, don''t... on the ground, talking in dreams.


    Not there."Inoue Orihime sleeps


    But these dreams made Luo feel a headache, especially when he saw the malicious eyes from Mao Zhihualie.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Inoue sat up and bumped into the nose of Chadu who came to care about her.


    This is a big deal.He directly slammed Chadu''s nose out of the blood after being hit by the motorcycle.


    "Senior Inoue Orihime, your head is so hard." Cha Du said honestly with his nose covered.


    This has to talk about the armed color domineering cultivated by Inoue Oji, and I don''t know why.The armed color domineering cultivated by Inoue Oji only covers the head and cannot be arbitrarily attached to other places, which is why her head is so hard s reason.


    "Are you awake?"


    Luo came in.


    Seeing Luo coming in, Inoue Zhiji''s face was a joy, and Chadu''s eyes were also a move, he had already recognized that Luo''s voice was just the one that taught him to dominate the color domineering.


    Chadu thought for a moment and knelt down directly towards Luo, knocking at him three times.


    "master!


    Luo did not refuse. When he saw that Chadu could ignore others in order to protect others, he admitted the disciple.


    Later, Luo explained to Chadu some things about the corpse soul world and the god of death, and told him that Kurosaki Ichigo was the god of death.


    Shen Wen''s Chadu was not too surprised when he heard the news, and he quickly accepted the information.


    Seek flowers.


    Just then, the crack in the sky suddenly expanded, and a huge head appeared in the crack.


    The temptation used by Ishida Yulong is completely out of control


    Now!


    Luo glanced at Inoue Oji and Chadu, and said, "You go with me to see what you will face in the future."


    Chadu and Inoue Nohime nodded without hesitation.


    "room!


    At the next moment, Luohe Inoue, Oji Himado, and his party appeared next to Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong.


    At this time, Luo changed back to the way he used to bully Ishida Yulong''s "children", full of contempt: "Oh, it''s still useless to destroy the master, so this time it has caused so much trouble." ."


    Shi Tianyu''s eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t take action against Luo. He already understood that he and Luo were not at the same level, and the rash action was nothing but self-inflicted shame.


    "Since you are so useless, let me help you solve it."


    Inoue Orihime and Chadu hide a little speechlessly, looking at Luo, with black lines on their heads.


    Luo reached out his hand and faced the group of at least a hundred empty places.


    "Deprivation of life!"


    The next moment, all the emptiness disappeared directly! No, it should be said that Luo killed and absorbed it.


    Feeling a slight increase in the power of the soul, Luo nodded with satisfaction.


    Everyone except Lucia, looked at Luo''s eyes as if they were abnormal.


    Ichigo Kurosaki thought of something and said: "You are the pervert that had previously dealt with the monster in the gate of hell,


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 608 043 Ye Yi

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Before the words were finished, Lucia was punched with a punch.


    "No rudeness!"


    Luo cheaply smiled, and said to the Kurosaki Ichigo on the ground: "Protect the boy, the garbage will be given to you."


    "Store manager..."


    Inoue Orihi was a little worried and spoke anxiously.


    "Anla, Anla, it''s okay. The extermination master kid over there, look good, what is the power of death, Kurosaki Ichigo, go!"


    Although Shitian Yulong was angry, he did not speak, but looked at Kurosaki Ichigo with contempt, as if to say: "Just by this scum?"


    Feeling the contempt of the other party, Kurosaki rushed over with the slashing sword and said, "Look at this thing!"


    At this moment, a light ball began to gather in the virtual mouth, a bit like the star beast bomb of Huo Ying, but the power was very scum, but this is also for Luo, for Ishida Yulong, this is an unimaginable attack. Off


    "Ichi Kurosaki, don''t be impulsive!"


    Although Ishida Yulong hates the god of death, he still does not want to see Kurosaki Ichigo "send to death"."Three Four Zeros"


    "Don''t be wordy, jerk!"


    At the next moment, the shock wave rushed towards Kurosaki Ichigo.Under Ishida Yulong''s surprised eyes, this blow was directly blocked by Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Is our gap really that big? Is it really impossible to destroy the master? To know that the other party is not even a god of death."


    At this moment, Kurosaki''s guard blocked the shock wave and waved a knife towards Daxu, directly cutting a huge crack in Daxu''s body!


    Looking at this scene, Shi Tian Yulong remembered the things in his mind.At this moment, he had decided to learn those things!


    "No, he is going to run!"


    Inoue Oji suddenly spoke.


    "Run? Have you asked me?"


    "Deprivation of life!"


    Luo reached out his hand and grabbed the big void. At the next moment, Daxu and the previous voids had no difference and were absorbed by Luo.


    Ishida Yulong looked at this scene, his face was a little white.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was also shocked, but said nothing.


    "Okay, finish working."


    "Room!"


    At the next moment, Luo and Orihi disappeared here.


    The covert maneuver reported back to the 46th room of the central government and found a missing person and a major violation.


    The Sifan team, Rukia Luki.


    A black cat walked in the Urara shop.


    "Yeichi, why are you here, is it going to rain?" Urayasu Uraki is still amused, holding a paper fan in his hand, which is very funny


    ``Hey help, stop it, they


    "coming."


    Hearing this, Uruguay Kisuke''s complexion also changed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the bookstore, a group of people was eating, but today the atmosphere was a little weird, and even the always lively Orihi did not talk much.


    Having eaten, Lucia and Mao Zhilie


    Came to Luo''s house.


    This night, none of them came out.


    The next day, Lucia and Mao Zhihualie disappeared in the bookstore.


    night.


    In the moonlight, the two men approached Lucia and Inari.


    "Lucia, I finally found you."


    The coming person is the dead wood Bai Zai and Ajing Sanji.


    "It''s a coincidence. I saw two more people."


    Luo''s figure appeared after the crew of Lucky, and opened mouth to Shikiki Hakuya and Ajing Sanlian.


    Baimu Baiya and Ajing Sanlian both condensed at the same time, and clenched their swords in their hands.


    After thinking for a while, Baiya Baizai said: "Luo, come back with us. With you, I believe no one will embarrass Kia."


    Ajing Sanlian also saw the look of expectation in his eyes, staring closely at Luo.


    "No!" Luo said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Shiraki Hakuya and Ajing Sanlian changed at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to tell you."


    After Luo told some things to Baimu Baizai, after hearing Luo''s words, Baimu Baizai''s face was very strange, angry and scared.


    Reassuring, the look at Lucia softened.


    "Lucia, you


    Grown up."


    Hearing the praise of Shikiki Hakuya, Lucia also had a smile on her face.


    The next moment, Luo seemed to perceive something.


    "Okay, I��m coming, I��ll go first, Corpse Soul Realm


    Goodbye."


    After that, Luo''s figure disappeared here in a flash.


    At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki who got the news also ran over.


    After some battle, when Ajing Sanlianji was almost defeated by Kurosaki because of his intentions, Shikiki Hakuya shot.


    With only his hands, he cut off the soul-cutting knife of Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kurosaki Ichigo did not even see how the decayed wood Hakuya moved.


    After that, Akira Shiraya just shot a sword and defeated Kurosaki Ichigo


    I have to say that even with Lucia��s teaching, Kurosaki Ichigo��s current strength is still too weak.


    Just when Shikiki Hakuya was going to take Lucia away, Kurosaki suddenly hugged Shikiki Hakuya''s legs.


    This makes the three of Lucia very embarrassing. This is acting after all.Although Ichiguro Kurosaki does not know the truth, should he be so desperate?


    A touch of softness flashed in Lucia''s eyes, but that''s all.


    "Snapped!"


    Rukia kicked Kurosaki''s hand away, shocking him


    "Who do you think you are? Your hands are also suitable for touching my brother?"


    But Lucia''s acting is not very good, it is slightly exaggerated, and Luo looking aside is very trying to laugh.


    Afterwards, Lucia returned to Corpse Soul Realm with Shikiki Hakuya and Ajing Sanlian, to carry out the plan arranged by Luo.


    And Ichigo Kurosaki lying on the ground was also rescued by Urayaki arranged by Luo,


    After waking up, Ichigo Kurosaki found that he was already in the Ubara store, and he also learned from Ubara Kisuke that he was saved by him.


    Urasaki Kisuke also told Kurosaki Ichigo about Lucia.


    Under the flicker of Urahara Kisuke who can speak well, Ichiro Kurosaki regained his enthusiasm and was ready to go to the soul world to rescue Rukia, as Uchihara Uchihara said.


    However, in the mouth of Urahara Kisuke, the current Kurosaki Ichigo is too weak, and meeting the strong with his current ability is the part of being killed in seconds!


    Therefore, under the fooling of Urahara Kisuke, Kurosaki agreed to follow Urahara Kisuke for a 10-day special training.


    When Kurosaki came to the school, he found that ordinary classmates had forgotten the existence of deceased wood Lucia, and this time the summer vacation also began


    Corpse Soul Realm.


    After returning to Corpse Soul Realm, Shikiki Baizai sends Lucia to "


    After being imprisoned, he came to Yamamoto''s room at Liu Yuanzhai, and in the room at Yamamoto''s Liu Yuanzhai, he also found a person who was just Mao Zedong who had just returned to the corpse soul world.


    "Hakuya Hakuya, won''t you come to plead with your sister? Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai took a sip of tea and said to Hakuki Hakuya.


    *Captain Yamamoto, I did not plead with you, I have important things to report to you.


    "If it''s about the traitor, there''s no need to talk about it again. Mao Zhihualie has already told me."


    Hearing Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s important country, the decayed wood is stunned for a moment, and then he is relieved.In his identity, he naturally knew the unusual relationship between Mao Zhihualie and Luo, and it was no surprise that she knew Luo''s plan.


    "Then I will leave."


    Since nothing happened to him, Shiraki Baizai said goodbye to leave.


    When the dead wood Bai Zai walked to the door, the voice of Yamamoto Liu 5.0 Yuanzhai passed into his ears.


    "You can rest assured that Lucia is deliberately pretending to be like this for the soul world, and I will not embarrass her.


    Hearing Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s important country, a smile appeared on the dead man''s face, and stepped away from here.


    After the dead wood Baizai left, Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai heavy country spoke to Mao Zhihualie.


    "Do you think what Luo said is true?"


    Although Mao Zhihualie had already told Luo''s plan all about Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai, he was not completely convinced.


    "Whether it is true or not, you


    Nothing will be lost if you try it, will you?"


    Mao Zhihua Lie smiled and spoke, but her smile was more mature than before.


    With that, Mao Zhihualie also stood up.


    "If you can, you can see if you can find a way to let Luo join the Jingling Court.


    Hearing Yamamoto Liu Yuanzhai''s important country, Mao Zhihualie


    Nodded, and then left here.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 609 044 The test of Ubara Kisuke

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Urawa store.


    Urahara Kisuke took Kurosaki to the huge basement below the Urahara store. At this time, Urahara Kisuke was proud to introduce Kurosaki Ichigo to his basement.


    "Don''t talk about those nonsense, hurry up and help me practice." Ichiro Kurosaki is full of black lines, this is for cultivation, but there is no spare time to listen to Urayasu help ramble there.


    "Hey, there really is no man of interest."


    Urahara Kisuke spoke wordily, then raised his walking stick and poked up at Kurosaki.


    At the next moment, Kurosaki''s soul was released from his body


    It was just this time that the soul of Kurosaki no longer wore a dead suit as before, but it was almost the same as the soul of ordinary people, and there was a chain on his chest connected to his body.


    "Okay, let''s start the first phase of training next. House rain, come on.


    After Uchihara Kisuke finished speaking, the starry rain came out. She was wearing a headgear that was only used in boxing matches. She also wore boxing gloves on her hands, and she looked dumb and cute.


    "Ah, this is for you."


    Wu Yu took out a pair of gloves and helmet and handed it to Kurosakiichi 11


    Protect.


    At this time, Urahara Kisuke also introduced the training at this stage to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "You were defeated by Baimu Baiya before, and he took away the power of death, but that power belongs to Luki Luxia, and it has nothing to do with your body."


    "With your current strength, I am afraid that when you go to the Soul Realm, you will also give food to others, so now, what you need to do most is to quickly awaken your own power of death.


    "It''s better to start directly than that, light rain."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Urahara''s words, Yaku also got serious and took a ready posture to attack.


    It''s just that she is too small. This way, she can''t make others feel scared, but feels a little funny.


    Obviously, Kurosaki felt the same way.


    "Hey, don��t you let me fight this little girl? Although I am now without the power of death, I will not bully a child.


    Kurosaki Ichigo hadn''t spoken yet, and the next words had to go to his stomach, and his head was covered with cold sweat to hide!


    "boom!"


    It turns out that the house rain has already started!


    Xiaoyu didn''t want to kill Kurosaki Ichigo directly, otherwise how could he escape with this ordinary soul?


    The blow hit the ground, and the whole earth was smashed with a semicircular deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Kurosaki was protecting, and cold sweat came out of his back, stuttering his mouth: "Pom... what... how...


    "Ichigo, don''t treat Xiaoyu as an ordinary child. You must know that she can deal with death positively, especially if she is still the apprentice who picked up the big imaginary character that day. Presumably you know that one too. Horrible?"


    "So, please take it seriously, otherwise.


    Uruguay Kisuke''s face appeared a strange smile, and continued to talk


    Finish.


    "That would be dead!"


    When Uraki Urahara said so, Kurosaki''s face flashed with a stunned gaze, and he stared tightly at the lovely little boy, Yu Yu.


    Kurosaki Ichigo has seen Luo shot twice, and compared to defeating Daxu with a single move, the scene created by the confrontation with the monster in the gate of Hell is even more beyond his reach.


    Although Luo didn''t admit that matter that day, Kurosaki Ichigo also guessed that the person must be the other party.


    And now this cute little girl turned out to be the other''s apprentice


    ?


    This time, Kurosaki no longer dared to despise the star shower, and took a very serious attitude.That man is so powerful, how can his apprentice be worse?


    But the next moment, Kurosaki escaped again.


    "Hey! How can I deal with such monsters now, you just want to kill me, right?"


    Star rain


    Once again chasing Kurosaki Ichigo, the two ran and fled, and performed this funny scene in this underground space.


    While escaping, Kurosaki found that his speed quickly thought of something. After that, he didn''t run away anymore, but instead attacked towards Xingyu.


    "Since my speed is so fast, then I just need to hit you, right? Little girl, let me hit it, I will be very light.


    After talking, Kurosaki quickly waved his fist and struck Xingyu''s head.


    But he is too small to watch the rain in the house.Since the strength is so strong, will the speed of the star rain be very slow?


    The house rain only flickered a little, then escaped the blow, then waved his fist and smashed it toward Kurosaki''s head!


    Kurosaki''s pupils instantly enlarged!


    He had just seen a blow from the house rain just now, and he didn''t think that relying on himself now could bear the blow from the house rain.


    Fortunately, in the end he moved his head a little to avoid the punch from the house rain.


    But while avoiding Wu Yu''s fist, the fist style brought by the fist did wipe his face.


    After being hit by the boxing wind, Kurosaki felt like he was hit by a fast-moving train, and the body flew back involuntarily!


    "not good!"


    The shivering Tiezhai shouted and immediately came to Kurosaki''s bodyguard and caught him.


    "boom!"


    The bodies of the two collided against the wall next to them, hitting 4177 large holes several meters deep!


    The smoke and dust cleared, and the figures of Kurosaki Ichigo and Nitsutsu Tiezhai also appeared in front of several people.


    Kurosaki''s face was lonely and said: "I lost."


    Just when Kurosaki was full of unwillingness, Ubara Kisuke came to Kurosaki with a paper fan and said exaggeratedly: "Congratulations on passing the first stage!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was a little stunned, and he didn''t understand which one Urasaki Hisuke was doing at this time.


    Out?


    "Did I lose? How did this pass?" Kurosaki''s face was full of madness.


    "I haven''t said that you need to defeat Xiaoyu before you pass, and Xiaoyu is not what you can beat now. This stage is to see if you can escape the punch of Xiaoyu.


    "Spirit is the easiest to increase when the soul is facing the threat of disappearance, so this stage is for you to avoid the cloud strikes of light rain."


    "Oh! The result is not very good! You see your spiritual power is restored!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo felt his body and found that indeed, as Uraki Urahara said, his spiritual power was indeed restored.


    But in a blink of an eye, a bunch of black lines appeared on his face.


    "In case, I haven''t escaped the rain attack?"


    "That''s naturally deadly!"


    The funny look on Uehara''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said seriously: "The power is not something that can be obtained casually."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 610 045 Continue training

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    And the little girl of Xingyu walked aside at this time, this direction Luo Haoran is here!


    "master"


    Wu Yu sweetly called Luo, then Luo left with Yu Yu


    Too.


    He also needs special training for Inoue Oji, Chadu Taihu and Wu Yu


    !


    This time Inoue Oji and Chadu Taihu are also going to the soul world to rescue Lucia, but not for Kurosaki, but because Lucia is their master sister:


    Teaching one person is teaching, and teaching three people is also teaching, Luo is ready to count the house girl Yu.


    Immediately after Luo left, Shizuru Tiezhai suddenly took out a giant axe and cut it on the chain connected to RouTi in front of Kurosaki Ichigo''s soul xiong, and the chain was also directly broken with this blow. .


    The voice of Uraki Urasu sounded again: "This will continue the second phase of training.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you know what this chain represents? I''ll die like this!" Kurosaki said angrily.


    "Don��t be noisy, the causal lock is broken, and your soul will never be able to go back. The erosion of the causal lock will start from the time of the break, and when the chain is completely eroded, you will have a big hole in your xiong mouth. It will become empty, and you will be finished by then."


    "what!"


    Kurosaki''s face changed suddenly.


    At this time, the sound of Urahara Kisuke came again lightly: "Of course, there is a way to not become a virtual life, that is to become a god of death!"


    "Iron cover."


    Holding the iron cover, he came to the back of Kurosaki Ichigo, tied his hands with bindings, and then made a big pit of tens of meters deep on the ground, and lost Kurosaki Ichigo. .


    "Next, please be a god of death, you only have seventy-two children


    Time.


    After Ursuke Ubara finished speaking, he had no control of Kurosaki.


    At the bottom of the big pit, an open mouth began to appear on the broken causal lock in front of Kurosaki Ichigo Xiong, constantly tearing the chain of causality.


    On the other side, Kurosaki came to his space with Inoue Orihime, Chadu Taihu and Yayu.


    Inoue Inoue looked at the strange scene in front of him and asked Luo: "Manager, where is this ||?"


    "This is my space. In the next few days, I will practice you well here so that you can use your domineering ease."


    "Mu Dun �� Tree World is coming."


    Huge trees rose up from the ground and covered this small planet in a blink of an eye.


    To prevent them from being influenced by each other, Luo Tai deliberately put the three people in different positions on the small planet.


    This small planet is not smaller than the moon. If you don��t have Luo��s help, you won��t even want to meet in these days.


    In the next moment, countless wattles appeared around the three of them, and they were drawn towards the three people. The planet''s screams continued to sound. Even the Chadutaihu did not face outwards.


    Under this kind of practice, and the domineering growth of Ji and Chadu Taihu is visible to the naked eye, the hidden power in the house rain is quickly fused with itself, and the practice of power is becoming more and more handy.


    Whenever several people were too seriously injured or lack of physical strength, Luo would input vital energy into the bodies of several people, forcing them to stand up and practice again.Under such circumstances, the three began to push beyond their limits.


    All of a sudden, three days passed.


    At this time, in the underground of the Urayasu store, the chain of the Xiongkou of Kurosaki has completely disappeared. The next moment, a virtual mask began to appear on his face.


    Urahara Kisuke put away the strange look before and said seriously: "Whatever it is, it depends on his next performance."


    The mask on Kurosaki''s face appeared larger and larger, and his face was covered in a blink of an eye.When Kurosaki was about to lose consciousness, he suddenly found his consciousness came into a strange space. .


    In the space, a man with long brown hair wearing a black gun appeared in front of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "who are you?"


    The man glanced at Kurosaki and said, "It''s really sad. How many times can I hear you before I can hear it?"


    "I thought no one knew me in this world.


    ?More than you


    Kurosaki Yoshiko pouted his lips and said, "I don''t know you like this


    People


    Saying that, Kurosaki''s expression was stunned.


    "Aren''t I training? Why..."


    A smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the long-haired man and said: "Is it finally found?"


    "This world hides your power of death. The power of death that was destroyed by Baimu Baizai was not yours, and your power of death is still hidden in this space. Go find him.


    As soon as the long-haired man finished speaking, the whole world began to collapse and became a grid.


    "Remember, if you can''t find your own power of death before it completely collapses, then you will become virtual!


    Hearing this, Kurosaki''s pupils shrank and quickly searched around.


    But after looking for a long time, he still did not find his power of death.


    Seeing that the world would collapse completely, he suddenly remembered what Ishida Yulong had said to him.


    Formula, by and should Hitachi Hh


    1.1


    "Right, this is it!"


    Kurosaki suddenly laughed, and he saw a box with a red Lingluo!


    Kurosaki ran over and pulled out the red Lingluo


    !


    When the red Lingluo was pulled out, he found a knife handle in the box.


    "It was really found by you."


    The long-haired man appeared behind Kurosaki Ichigo with a smile in his eyes


    meaning.


    "So, next, let you know my name


    Ichi Kurosaki suddenly thought of something and said: "Did you say that you are


    In the basement of the Urayasu store, Ichiguro Kurosaki is about to become completely empty. Just before Shizuru Tiezhai is about to shoot him out, a burst of light suddenly comes from the deep pit.


    At the next moment, a figure wearing a dead tyrant costume and a virtual mask appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at this figure too, there was a doubtful opening: "Are you vain or death."


    (Got it)


    This figure did not answer him.


    "Damn, dare to look down upon me."


    With that, the wife waved the da stick in her hand and directly hit the figure''s mask. The mask was directly smashed in half by the blow. Kurosaki''s face also appeared from behind the mask.


    "Congratulations!" Urayasu greeted Yihei Kurosaki with a smile.


    "You have become the grim reaper and passed the second stage of training."


    "Then the third stage of training, there is no time limit for this training, as long as you can cut my hat with a chopper.


    Urahara Kisuke pointed to his hat and told Kurosaki Ichigo about the training content of the third stage.


    Ichigo Kurosaki, who just got his own power of death, was a little swelled, and he couldn''t blame him, because there was too much power of death in his body.


    "With my current self, this training can be completed in five minutes!" Kurosaki Ichiko said to Uehara.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 611 046 Soul Realm

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Urahara Kisuke didn''t refuse, and waved his cane directly at Kurosaki Ichigo.


    At this point, Kurosaki''s hand was still holding the previously cut sword, Urahara Kisuke, which directly cut off the remaining blade on the broken knife.


    "Why, now that you are gone, do you still want to fight me? Can you cut off my hat with that knife handle alone?"


    "If you don''t plan to fight me with that toy, I will kill you!"


    After talking, Urahara Kisuke''s figure moved, and he waved the Soul Cleaver to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "What to do? What to do? It will be killed!"


    When Kurosaki was anxious, a voice suddenly came to his mind, exactly the voice of the long-haired man who had arrived in the middle of the world before.


    "What a shame!"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Why run?"


    "Your consciousness is


    Is it only this degree?"


    "Ichi, looking in front of you."


    "What stands before you is worthless fear."


    "There is only one enemy, and you are also alone."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Forget the fear, 507 looks at the front, go, go forward


    "Withdrawing will only make people aging, and fear will lead to death!"


    "Call it!


    "


    "my name is


    The fear in Kurosaki''s eye protection disappeared, and his eyes became firmer.


    "Cut the moon!"


    A ray of light flashed by, and the next moment, Urahara Kisuke''s hat fell to the ground, at this time the hat had become two halves.


    At this time, Urahara Kisuke had a huge shield in front of him, but the shield had become two halves.


    "If there is no shield of Bloodxia, then I will probably have one less hand, Urayasu, muttering to himself with the sound I can hear.


    Too.


    At the next moment, Urahara raised his head and looked at the new "Bao Dao" in Luo''s hands.


    When he saw Kurosaki Ichigo''s slashing sword, there was another one in his eyes


    Condensation.


    Because Kurosaki Ichigo''s Cleaver is too big!


    You must know that God''s Sword of Soul has a great relationship with itself.Although the Sword of Soul is small, the owner of the Sword of Soul does not necessarily have a strong spiritual power, but if the Sword of Soul is big, the owner must have a strong Spiritual power!


    Kurosaki''s hands are so big, how much spiritual power does he have to have?


    In an instant, just


    Came the tenth day.


    On this day, both Inoue Oji Himedai Tiger and Yayu came to the Urayasu shop, and Ishida firm that I haven''t seen in a few days also came here. Compared with before, Ishida Yulong''s breath was much stronger.


    But this is nothing. It��s not only him who has become stronger these days. The breath of Noriyuki Inoue and Chadu Taihu is no worse than "he is even stronger.


    But Kurosaki Ichigo differed from before, and at this time he had an amulet around his waist, which was left by his mother.


    Urahara Kisuke once again brought people to the underground space.


    At this time, a huge door appeared in front of several people.


    Ubara Kisuke explained to everyone how the door was used, and let Yee take them in.


    Inoue Orihime looked at the door, a firm look appeared on his face.


    "Master, wait for me, I''ll be here soon."


    That''s right, Luo had already left this world a day ago and came to the corpse soul realm. With his own ability, how could he need such a low-level method of using Urayasu to help?


    In fact, Luo has the ability to take a group of people to the Soul Realm, but considering that several people need to improve their strength, they don''t do that.


    However, Luo''s arrival did not bring any commotion to Corpse Soul Realm, and only Luo Maolie and Hun Sentao knew that Luo came to Corpse Soul Realm.


    When Hina Mori saw Luo, it was another touching scene of a bbab, and Luo was recruited by Mao Zhihua several times.


    "Guowai District in the west has a crooked reaction! A warning was issued from areas 3 to 8!"


    Hearing the commotion outside, Luo lifted up and spoke to the young forest on the side: "Come on, it seems that they are here. I will take you to see your brother.


    in


    "Room!


    The figures of Luo and Hina Sentao disappeared directly here.


    "boom!"


    With a quiet sound, a group of people fell on the ground of the corpse soul world.


    These people are a group of Kurosaki Ichigo. Although they encountered some troubles, they came to the world of corpse souls without any danger.


    After that, Ye Yi introduced the answering questions of the Soul Realm to several people, and told them the distribution of the Jingling Court and Liuhun Street in the Soul Realm. They also knew the fact that his party was now in Liuhun Street.


    Knowing the general situation, Kurosaki took care of it and ran towards Lingting. Of course, since Jing Lingting was opposite, in his thought, it was enough to just go directly.See this scene.Inoue Orihime and Chadu Taihu also quickly followed.


    Seeing this scene, Black Cat Yee suddenly said in horror: "Don''t lean on it, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing this scene, the young Morita who was hiding beside Luo was speechless. "Yesterday, he opened his eyes to Luo with big eyes.


    "Master, is that stupid kid my brother?"


    "No, the big man in the back is, and the girl is your apprentice of your sister Hualie."


    For this pedestrian behavior, Luo is very speechless.He is already thinking about whether to let Inoue Hime and Chadu Taihu continue to follow Kurosaki, and now it seems that following Kurosaki will affect IQ.


    Just when Kurosaki first stopped, a huge piece of wood fell from the sky. In a blink of an eye, Jing Lingting and Liuhun Street were separated, and the Jingling Court was surrounded like a bowl.


    A huge figure came down from the sky!


    I thought about the spirit without a pass


    "I haven''t touched it in a long time. The door ghost!


    What appeared was the Erdanfang, the gatekeeper of the Jingling court.


    "Finally, I can move my muscles and bones, kid, let me do some tricks with you.


    Several people were surprised when they saw the big man in Erdanfang.


    After that, Kuang Danfang introduced the situation to a few people and shot directly.


    In front of Erdanfang, which is tens of meters high, Kurosaki Ichigo is like a child.


    Dan Fang waved the giant axe in his hand and smashed it down to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It''s a pity that the world is not big but it represents the power it has


    Just big


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 612 047 Silver Persimmon Shot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Don''t look like Danfang seems to be very powerful, but unfortunately the power does not make


    Ground!


    His seemingly powerful blow was directly blocked by Kurosaki Ichigo with one hand, and no tremor even appeared in his hand!


    Erdanfang was still not stubborn and kept attacking Kurosaki Ichigo. He even pulled out two axes at the back and chopped towards Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It''s a pity that I can''t help Kurosaki.


    After performing the so-called tricks in Erdanfang, Kurosaki opened his mouth


    Too.


    "After being beaten by you so many times, I have to fight back."


    With that said, Ichigo Kurosaki''s huge axe towards the curse Danfang was cut up, and the giant axe directly turned into pieces!


    It has to be said that Erdanfang''s goods are not only bad in strength, but their IQ is also a mess.


    After being defeated by Kurosaki Ichigo, instead of blaming Kurosaki Ichigo, he thanked Kurosaki for breaking his giant axe and helping Kurosaki


    Yi Hu opened the door to Jing Ling Ting, and Luo and Hun Sentao were speechless for a while.


    The huge gate was lifted high by the curse Danfang. Just as the gate was lifted, a figure appeared in front of Erdanfang, and there was a look of fear in Erdanfang''s face.


    The figure was dressed in a domineering costume, had silver hair, and a smile on his face.


    Erdanfang''s eyes widened and his mouth stammered: Captain Sanfan Capsule Silver Bucket Pill!"


    Yin bucket pill glanced at Danfang and said, "Hey, how can this be done?"


    Then, with a move in his hand, the left hand of the curse Danfang who was holding the gate fell off at once and was cut off by him!


    After cutting off Dan Danfang''s hand, Yintong Wan still smiled.


    "As a guard, you didn''t let you open the door...


    A hand was cut off, the gate that was originally lifted down suddenly, but now Danfang did not put down the gate, but used


    His shoulders resisted the gate!


    There was some anger in Erdanfang''s eyes, and he asked, "Is there anything wrong with the lost guard opening the door?"


    Yinqiao Maru still smiled.


    "What are you talking about? You just don''t understand...


    "Even if the guard loses, he can''t open the door. If the guard loses, it means he... must die!"


    With that, Yinfei Pill picked up the Soul Chopper again and chopped towards Erdanfang


    Ichiro Kurosaki saw it and quickly pulled to stop it.


    "You can play against such unarmed people, then I must kill you!"


    Looking at Ichiguro Kurosaki who said "bold words" in front of his eyes, Yin barrel pill smiled carelessly.


    But at the next moment, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Orange hair. Plus a huge slashing knife. Are you Kurosaki Ichigo? Since that''s the case, then I can''t let you pass."


    With that said, Yinfei Wan turned around and walked back, pulling away from Kurosaki and his party.


    Looking at this scene, Kurosaki looked at this scene with some doubts and said: "Are you going to use that broken knife to fight me at such a long distance?"


    "This is not a short knife..."


    Silver lungs turned around and pointed the short knife in his hand to Kurosaki.


    "Magic Gun!"


    At the next moment, the short knife in Yinduan Maru''s hand suddenly stretched out! It became a super-long slashing knife, and stab directly to Kurosaki.


    In a hurry, Kurosaki put his own cut moon in front of him to block the blow, but the power of this blow was so strong that he directly lifted him up and flew his body to Danfang behind.Even so, the body did not stop, but even flew backwards with the body of the curse Danfang.


    The gate to the Jingling Court was closed again because of the lack of support from Erdanfang.


    "Ichigo!"


    Inoue and his party saw that Kurosaki Ichigo was hit and flew up quickly to see if he was injured.


    ��Seeking flowers


    However, Kurosaki Ichigo is strong enough now. This blow didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, Xiandanfang was a little seriously injured.


    Afterwards, Inoue used his own healing methods to heal the children''s Danfang, and he took his broken hand back again.


    Inoue Oji''s current healing ability is indeed amazing, and it will not take long for Danfang''s arm to fully recover.


    After the arm of Erdanfang was healed, he said that he would open the door again for Kurosaki and his party, but they were rejected by Kurosaki.


    Through the situation just now, they also saw that if Erdanfang opened the door again, it would definitely lead to bad results. Maybe Badanfang will also lose its life.At this time, everyone is unwilling to see it, so also Just refused.


    At this time, everyone in Liuhun Street saw the way that Kurosaki and his colleagues rescued Danfang, and they all came out and thanked them.


    Before they dared to come out, it was entirely because Ichiguro Kurosaki was wearing a death suit.And in the place of Liuhun Street, few people are good for death.


    sense


    In these so-called travel disasters on Liuhun Street, Kurosaki and his party found the kid who had become a bird, and learned some things about Soul Realm from his mouth.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and his party were entertained by a trip to Liuhun Street.


    At this time, Ye Yi, who became a cat, said that he had a way, and then arranged the subsequent problems.


    It was at this time that a Shiwa Iwagura suddenly broke in, and because of the overly aggressive tone, he directly fought with Kurosaki Ichigo.


    But the winner was still undecided, and the opponent hurried away.


    Originally Ichigo Kurosaki was thinking of waiting for Shiba Iwaki to come back to complete the unfinished duel, but in Yeichi''s words, Ichigo Kurosaki left with him.


    Because he came here not for a duel, but to save Lucia:


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo, com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 613 048 Wood Doppelganger

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    It didn''t take long for a few people to come to a special house, how to say special?


    Because there are three pairs of stone giant hands in front of the house, with a banner drawn on it, and a few large characters on it: Shiba Sky Crane!


    Not only that, there is a strange shaped pillar behind the house, which looks very awkward.


    After coming here, when the doorman saw Ye Yi, who looked like a cat, his face suddenly became respectful and invited several people into it.


    When several people came to the house, they saw a woman with a hot figure and a white turban on her exposed head.


    After the introduction of Black Cat Yeichi, Kurosaki and his party also met with the woman. The woman was called Shiba Sky Crane, and June 3rd. She also agreed to send Kurosaki and her party into the corpse soul in a "special" way. World.


    the other side.


    Looking at the white minaret in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of Luo mouth.


    "Room!"


    In the next moment, Luo and Hun Sentao will


    Came to the place where Lucia was held


    Although the defense is tight here, how can it be blocked?


    "Luo, why are you here?"


    Lucia was very surprised to see Luo coming here.


    "I''m here to take you to a good show. Are you bored here? Luo smiled faintly. The smile on his face made people feel like spring breeze.


    "But if I leave here, won''t it disrupt the master''s plan?"


    Even Hina Mori on the side was a little curious. In Luo''s plan, Lucia''s position could not be replaced at all. Why did Luo take Lucia away?


    Luo didn''t answer Lucia''s words, and quickly sealed a few hands.


    "Mu Dun��Wood Doppelganger!"


    "Transfiguration!"


    In the blink of an eye, a wooden avatar exactly like Lucia appeared in front of the two, and there was no difference at all from Lucia:


    Lucia looked at herself in surprise, stepped forward and squeezed and squeezed, and touched and touched, apparently interested in such things.


    "Okay, don''t play, Lucia, come here."


    When Lucia heard Luo''s words, she walked over obediently.


    With a flash in Luo''s hand, he pulled out something directly from Lucia''s body. Before Lucia felt the pain, Luo instantly repaired Lucia''s injury with life energy.


    Seeing something faintly shining in Luo''s hands, Lucia''s eyes gleamed with enlightenment.


    As early as in this world, she knew from Uruguay Kisuke that she had such a thing in her body, but she had never seen it.


    When Luo flexed his fingers, Beng Yu sank into Mu''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, a bell rang outside.


    Hina Morita pouted her lips when she heard this voice, and she knew that it was Jing Lingting''s order to let the deputy captain and captain level death gather urgently.


    Luo Luo, who is familiar with the plot, also knows what this is. Seeing that Hina Mori is not very happy, he also proposed Hina Mori to make a wooden avatar, but Hina Mori refused.


    Hina Morita then quickly rushed to the meeting place, and Luo and Lucia changed the costume of a special operations unit that could completely cover up the face.


    Luo didn''t tell Hun Sentao that the blue dye is the black hand behind the scenes because Hun Sentao is so simple, if you tell her in advance


    She certainly can''t show enough effects, and it is likely to be seen through the cunning "food" blue dye.


    Luo still has to hide the news that he has come to the corpse soul world, otherwise if Lan Ran knows, he really doesn''t know if he dare to start against Lucia.


    After taking Lucia out, Luo took her back to the big tree he had built before.


    Even if I haven��t come back in a long time, the furnishings inside haven��t changed and the room is spotless. It can be seen that someone cleans it often,


    Seeing this scene, the radius of the corner of Luo mouth unconsciously becomes much larger


    In the evening, Mao Zhihua Lie and Hina Mori will also come, and Lucia also made a delicious table again.


    After a few years, several people finally reunited here!


    After eating, Luo let several people take a break early, because there will be a good show tomorrow!


    This night, Kurosaki Ichigo learned the way to enter the corpse soul world with the help of Shiba Rock Eagle.


    The next day, with a loud noise, a ball flew towards the Jingling Court:


    And there are a few people in this ball, it is the group of Kurosaki Ichigo


    Kurosaki''s approach to entering the Jingling Court was ridiculous, at least in Luo''s eyes.


    Several people burst into the corpse soul world like shells shot by a cannon.


    However, this method of Saturn soil is also effective. The protective enchantment above the Jinglingting Palace was easily broken by this shell.However, due to Wang Heiqi''s protection, a few people broke through the protective cover and fell to the ground scattered in the sky.


    A group of Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba rock eagles, a group of Inoue Orihime and Ishida Yulong, a group of Chadu people (0.8 group, Yeyi is also a group,


    "The show is over, let''s go and see Lucia."


    Luo, who had changed into the special operations department to cover his whole body, said to Lucia, and then the two disappeared.


    Luo and Lucia''s figure first came to Kurosaki Ichigo. When Lucia saw Kurosaki''s two or three shots and solved the small bald head of Eleven Fan team, she was also surprised.


    However, Luo sneered at the performance of Kurosaki Ichigo. With the power of Kurosaki Ichigo, even with the shaved head and even the deputy captain, even if he was injured, he would be embarrassed.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 614 049 Blue dyed dead?

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After watching their fight for a while, Luo took Lucia away and rushed to other places.


    When Luo and Lucia came to the location of Inoue Orihime, they found that Inoue Orihime had just been attacked by others.But this time Orihime Inoue is no longer the same as before, and he is no longer the weak little girl with no help.


    "Ding!!!"


    When the other party''s sneak attack hit Noiaki Inoue on the body as if he hit the steel, it didn''t cause any damage to Inoue Noi.


    Just when the opponent was surprised, Ishida Yulong shot, and the opponent lost the fighting power with a single arrow.


    Luo Shi is very satisfied with the performance of Ishida Yulong. It is not a natural growth, but it is still too weak for Luo.


    Because in this arrow, Luo has seen a hint of armed color domineering, and Ishida Yulong can understand it so quickly without anyone teaching, and he has to say that he is a genius.


    On the other hand, Chadu Taihu''s performance is also very good. His current armed domineering 11 has already got a little bit of anger, which is also related to his physical condition.After that, I learned the iron block, and the average little guy could not hurt him at all.


    For these few people who have not been close to each other, Luo still cares about leaving a wooden avatar behind each of them, and can also protect several people at critical times.


    After doing this, Luo took Lucia to the Kurosaki Ichigo again.


    So at this time, the Doppelganger has heard the news that Kurosaki Ichigo has already dealt with Ai Saniji. Compared with several other places, it is obvious that there is more interest here.


    When Luo came, Ichigo Kurosaki fell just down the wind and was cut several times by Ai Sanlian.


    Lucia saw this scene with some worry in her eyes.


    Both of them and her


    The relationship is great, no matter which one is injured, he is not willing to see it.


    "Don''t worry, with me in, they can''t die."


    Fortunately, Luo gave her a shot of stimulant.


    The fact is the same, with Luo here, as long as Luo does not want to let the two die, I am afraid that it is difficult for them to die.


    The fight continued afterwards, but Luo looked at it for a while and became interested.


    Nowadays this kind of "little fight" can''t get into his eyes.


    After playing for a while, Kurosaki worthy of being the protagonist, the protagonist''s aura broke out again, and his strength was so ridiculously improved, knocking Ajing Sanlian down.Although Kurosaki won in the end, he also suffered a lot of injuries and couldn''t even stand.


    After being defeated, Ajing Sanlian, who was bloody, was relieved for the first time.


    "Kurosaki, I know this is shameful, but I still want to please you


    "Please save Lucia!"


    Hearing this, even Luo, who was very unhappy to see Ajing Sanlian, looked at him with surprise.


    Anyway, since he can think of Lucia, Luo wouldn��t mind helping him.


    Two green light flashed from Luo''s hands, and flew into the bodies of Ajing Sanlianji and Kurosaki Ichigo respectively.


    This closed life energy can not only be treated, but also can improve the strength of the two to a certain extent.


    my own"


    "Remuneration" paid for food


    After that day, it slowly passed. On this day, no one at the captain level shot, and only the second captain, Ajing Sanlian, shot one shot. Kurosaki and his party were able to cope with it.


    At night, after enjoying the dinner made by Lucia, a siren suddenly sounded!


    When Luo heard the siren, he hurried past with Lucia.


    When the two arrived, a group of captain-level deaths had arrived here, and there was a person nailed to the clock tower here, and the blood flowing out stained the large wall!


    And this person is the captain of the Wufan team, Lan Ran!


    When everyone saw the dead blue dye, it was natural to be shocked. Needless to say, the young girl who didn''t know the truth suddenly cried out, because blue dye was her captain!


    In Luo''s eyes, the blue dye at this time is alive, but he has deceived others with his own characteristics of slashing the sword. As long as he has seen the person who has solved the slashing sword, he will be affected by 947. Into the illusion.


    But it is clear that this level of "illusion" can''t help Luo Zi''s new eyes. Even Uchiha''s most powerful illusion, other gods, can''t let him fall into illusion, let alone blue pediatrics. Level.


    Luo knows this, but the pure Hina Mori does not know this.She remembered the conflict between the blue barrel and the silver barrel pill specially made by her before, and directly thought that the silver barrel pill was the murderer, and directly pulled the knife against the silver barrel pill!


    Hina Mori shot out in anger, and the slashing sword was directly covered with thick domineering! The speed is also very fast!


    Fortunately, Silver Bucket Pill is not a mediocre one, but it is also at the level of captain anyway.


    When he stood firm again, a bright red slowly penetrated from his chest.


    When several other captains saw this scene, they were all startled, and it was unbelievable to watch Hina Morita.


    I haven''t seen it in a while, can Hina Mori actually hit the silver bucket? How is it possible!!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 615 050 Blue dyeing shot! !

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The battle starts again! Yinfei Wan IS Hina Mori:


    When Kurosaki was just ready to rescue Lucia, he met the captain Gengmu Ba and the deputy captain Caeru Chiyoyo, and the two sides fought


    Bucket ?


    However, when all the parties gathered, the dead blue dye appeared, and he came to the side of "Lucia", and easily took out the jade from the wooden doppelganger.


    Luo did not stop, but looked at him.


    Looking at a man who seems to appear out of thin air not far behind, wearing a captain Yuzhi, with an elegant temperament with his eyes, at first sight, the first time I meet, but do I need to remember? Captain of the team.


    The strongman in the original book almost subverted the whole corpse soul world.


    If it is not that he is too arrogant, the victory should belong to him. In the original book, Luo prefers to think that the blue dye is lost to himself, rather than Kurosaki.


    The first time I met, but I was fascinated for a long time, Luo!" Lan Ran looked at Luo with a smile: "It seems that you are not shocked by my arrival?"


    "Why should I be shocked?" Luo Qingxiao asked instead, they didn''t seem to have any sense of strangeness at the first meeting, but just like an acquaintance: "If I take things in your room, you have never been a blue dye I know, but I am ashamed of the evaluation I gave you.


    "Oh? Is it deliberately attracting me to bring me this scene before me? Will this scene be stolen to me?" Lan Ran looked at the blood of the forty-six corpses indifferently.


    "What do you say?" Luo Qing smiled: "Shi Maruyin and Dongxian Yao, Ping did not follow you.


    The time is too short, did you really have no chance to notify them? Of course, you are also very confident in your heart, is it enough?


    "It seems that you are indeed a companion of Ubara Kisuke," Lan Ran chuckled lightly about his relationship with Maruyin in Dongxianyao City, which only Urahara Kisuke and Legion Corps knew.


    *If you are waiting for me, that is too confident, long," Lan Ran laughed


    The Soul Realm knows that you and Ubara Kisuke are companions. As long as you are here to catch you, it is exactly what I want and is planning. How to let the Soul Realm and Ubara Kisuke fight, it seems to take the initiative.


    Don��t worry, let me guess if Uehara Hisuke is also afraid that I designed him to fight the corpse soul world, so let you create this misfortune, let me


    Breaking away from the Soul Realm, if I don''t have the Soul Realm, Ursuke Ubara should deal with it with confidence.Unfortunately, it seems that this time you are not as clever as the last time "Ah?"


    "Really?"


    There was a smile of evil in the corner of Luo mouth.


    A black cavity opened behind him.


    The figure penetrated into it instantly.


    "Running? Can''t you run away." Lanran disappeared instantly in the black cavity that Luo opened, and had rushed into it at the moment it had not been closed.


    But just rushed into the black cavity.


    The atmosphere cracked.


    In the boundary, the speed continues to increase, and the distance from Luo is getting closer and closer, and the speed is actually much faster than the seventh blade of Baimu Baizai.


    In the central 46 rooms.


    The moment when Lan Lan''s horrible spirit pressure exploded.


    Penetrated.


    Jing Lingyan is felt by many strong men, and the black cavity closes quickly


    It seems to be the spirit of Captain Lanran." Jing Lingyan, the captains of all the teams appeared. I didn''t expect a little Lucia to attract Blue Ran''s attention.


    "Captain Lanran?" Shimaru Yin smiled.


    "Captain Lanran, did you finally shoot?" The captain asked, frowning, and the deputy captain beside him hurriedly answered, "I still don''t understand."


    "Let the inner court captain Yuancun left team leader and the guard captain Rifangu, immediately go to check." The captain issued a serious order, the central 46 room status, but he is equal to the captain of this institution.


    "Did Urayasu tell you my strength?" Lan Ran looked at Luo with a smile: "It seems that you are already his discarded piece. Maybe we don''t have to fight, we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    Luo Qinglan looked at Lanran with a smile, "No, I deliberately led you out, originally intended to make you an enemy of the corpse soul world. However, I did not expect you to come out so fast for the Jade of the Four Souls."


    The terrifying spirit pressure is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ahu, is it? Then I will let you know that this kind of thinking is too self-righteous." Lanran slowly pulled out the soul-cutting knife around her waist.


    Luo in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    The next moment Luo appeared to the right of Lanran.


    During the rapid movement, the blade in his hand shook rapidly, and the force of an earthquake was loaded on the blade.At the moment when it appeared on the side of the blue dye, the blade had accumulated nearly ten earthquake forces. The body was trembling rapidly.


    All aspects of the force have been fully exploded.


    Use the strongest power at this time.


    Carry a blade covered by a blue atmospheric crack.


    Split towards the blue dyeing force.


    Brocade!


    Lanran waved her hand, and the blade in her hand blocked the blade from the face.


    The air waves have not yet whizzed, the blue cracks in the atmosphere, spread quickly


    ALLI:/


    At the moment when the air pressure changes, the blue dye disappears instantaneously, and it is difficult to improve sight at a fast speed.


    Blue dye, which appeared 100 meters away, looked at Luo in an interesting way: "It''s a good soul-splitting knife."


    taste!


    Luo Ke was not in a mood to fight anymore. While retreating with Lanran''s mother-in-law, backing away, and countless winds spreading, the blade spurted forward and shot into Lanran.


    "Eighty-one of the bound roads is broken!"


    Cast away the chant completely, almost in seconds.


    A transparent energy defense wall is in front of the blue dye.


    Brocade!


    A harsh voice came.


    Crimson flowers, which penetrated the transparent energy defense wall, where (Li Zhao) sharp sword gas embodied, constantly drilling the defense wall, the sparks just bloomed, and the power of magma contained in them burst out instantly.


    Countless magma covers the wall of transparent energy.


    "Multiple abilities to slash the soul sword, in terms of pure combat power, maybe it''s only as good as a sword! Blue dye gave Luo Ji a very high evaluation that appeared at the moment behind him.


    Luo appeared behind him.


    The blade in his hand,


    Waving fast.


    The trajectory of the blade in an instant is like an infinite number of blades, and at the same time assassination or hacking or wiping attack on the blue dye.


    Blue dye single-handed knife.


    Waving the blade.


    The traces of the blade''s operation are resisting one after another attack. Although it is retreating, it looks relaxed and has no embarrassment: "Good ability


    But you have not exerted all your strength.


    Luo said nothing.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 616 51. Luo vs blue dye

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The blade is faster in the hands.


    Jin Jin!


    A series of sparks splashed into the air, and the sparks formed a straight trace, which was a trace of battle.


    For Lan Ran''s nonsense, he did not bother to answer, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, if he used the peak power, he did not believe that Lan Ran had the strength and mind to be so nonsense.


    taste!


    Sweeping blades.


    Carry the power of typhoon.


    The blue blade tears the sky.


    The blue-stained blade blocked the sweeping blade and pushed him back quickly, sparks continuously splashing out where he resisted.


    The moment that Jianmang had not been offset, Luo appeared behind him, and the sharp sword in his hand assassinated the blue-dyed vest.


    "Jin!"


    But as soon as the transparent energy wall appeared behind Blue Dye, he blocked Luo''s assassination perfectly for him.


    "Obviously has a positive confrontation force that exceeds the ordinary captain, but likes to choose assassination and unpredictable combat methods. If you are stronger, maybe it is not bad. The sixty-three thunder nozzle cannon!"


    Resisting the blue dye in front of Jianmang, while chuckling lightly, he turned back and swept leftward towards Luo.


    Golden lightning.


    Instantly burst!


    The powerful lightning burst, shattering it all, and the dazzling light covered the sun at that moment.


    taste!


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    Thunderstorm blasted through the sky and disappeared to the horizon 170.


    "Ninety Black Coffin!"


    Lan Ran appeared to Luo Luo, who had retreated to a distance of 100 meters, and stroked with a black light at the fingertips.


    A brief confrontation.Lan Ran exemplifies her own attainments in cutting off ghosts and speed.


    Standing in the low altitude, a series of pitch-black crystals appeared in the surrounding air. The crystals quickly covered and displayed a huge rectangle, completely wrapped in Luo, and a huge black rectangular object appeared in the air.


    Completely in darkness.


    twelve


    "Abandon the singing, one-third of the power, you should be able to resist it? "He is a little unconfident about Luo, don''t be completely crushed by countless shadow blades.


    In an instant.


    Lanran did not know what was happening in the black box.


    A huge dark rectangular energy body.


    The dark crystals quickly dissipated, and the black coffin had not completely disappeared. A dark red figure broke through the dark crystals.


    The remaining black coffin completely collapsed, and it turned into a dark chip. The chip quickly dissipated, and the narrowest left only everything.


    Nothing left.


    "Late? This form?" Lan Ran looked at Luo, who showed the shape of a blood tiger interestingly, even if blood worries (bbbg) were covered with traces.


    Reaching the verge of collapse, Luo among the mothers was safe and countless.


    taste!


    -


    Suddenly, a sharp voice of breaking the sky appeared behind Lan Ran.


    But the sound of breaking the sky could not reach the ear of blue dye, and the attack speed was faster than the wind.


    A silver long rainbow hit the blue dye, passed through his body, and finally stopped in the distance, Lei Leopard!


    The blue dye passed by Lei Leopard quickly faded.Until it disappears completely


    "The speed is so fast that I was almost attacked." The blue dye appeared somewhere in the air from the sky, which seemed to have a stronger smile, and looked at the blood tiger and thunder leopard around him: "Two forms, one main power. , A master speed, a very strong ability!"


    "The speed, power, and ability of the Soul Cutter are beyond imagination in every aspect. Some envy Pu Yuan for help, and actually get such a helper." Lan dyed Luo Dao.Instead, he chuckled.


    The blood tiger disappeared.Leopard disappeared.


    Not even Luo was showing a blood-crazed gesture.


    Long-distance breath.


    Looking at Lanran calmly, there wasn''t much shock in his eyes, and he knew it from the beginning.


    At this time the pervert manifested by Blue Dye.It was already expected.


    "There is almost no active attack, but it easily blocks all my big moves." The battle is very short, but all the strengths such as Luo Tianxie''s sword power and blood energy are perfectly integrated.


    If other ordinary Bleach Captain.


    Under such offensive.


    Not to mention defeat, but it will definitely bring some injuries, even the injuries are not light.


    Blue dyeing, even connecting touch, has never been done.


    "It is worthy of not using Bengyu, but also enough to make the blue-stained mouth corner of the imaginary circle surrender, which is more interesting.


    "Is there any other ability? I want to know, how much surprise can you still bring me." Lan Ran looked at Luo quietly, there was no sign of active attack at all, this was from absolute confidence in his own strength.It is also absolutely arrogant.


    Not as a battle, but as a game, this is his idea.


    Lan Ran looked at Luo Dao: "If you reach the limit, what should you do? It seems that your chance is good. Use all your abilities."


    "Haha, don''t be complacent, I also used the power of the decisive sword.


    Lan Ran waited quietly, and then said: "Use your strongest attack, in return, I will also liberate the soul-slicing knife in my hand."


    Point the blade in your hand at Luo, then transfer the blade, turn the blade in your hand, and the blade is downward: "My soul-slicing blade, after liberation, has disturbed others through the chaotic reflection of fog and water, which caused the illusion, which can also be understood as an illusion So look clearly and don��t blink. Otherwise what you are looking at may become fake."


    Lan Ran seemed to be kindly reminded.


    If he didn''t know everything, Lan Ran''s nonsense still felt pretty good, but he knew everything and left him speechless.


    "Broken, mirror flowers and water moon."


    A blue light flows through the blade, and a tweet comes.


    At the same time, the sky was suddenly dark, and thick black clouds covered the sky.


    "Black Cloud?" At the same time of liberation of the Soul Cleaver, did Lan Lanyi look up, the other party''s masterpiece? Looking at the thunder and thunder, is this the power of Thunderbolt? But in the waiting, the Thunderbolt in the dark cloud did not split against Lanran open.


    not give a damn about.


    Lanran has liberated the Soul Chopper.


    Realize looking forward.


    He found that his eyes were still looking at his soul-slicing knife at this time.There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "This ability and mind may become the second Urayasu, even more harmful than Urayasu. After all, I haven''t seen the bloom of Jinghuashuiyue, but at this time, there is no threat."


    "Look clearly at the liberation of my blade?" Lan Ran still smiled. "Be careful, maybe you will have an illusion."


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense." Luo was no longer in the mood to listen to the nonsense nonsense.


    There is no smile in the corner of the mouth, but there is a sneer in my heart, the ability to mirror the water and the way of the trick, how can I not know.


    "People without patience can never become too heavy. What do you think? Since you don''t want to listen anymore, use your strongest attack."


    "As expected," said coldly.


    At the same time, a strange pattern appeared in Luo''s eyes, and reincarnation eyes appeared


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com) original works and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 617 052 Lan Ran defeated

    Baidu search magazine bug wman.zineWarm.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineworm.Com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Reincarnation eyes directly ignored his hypnosis, and then.


    "Knight of the hurricane." Luo went straight to understand, and suddenly the wind stopped.


    The violent wind seemed to vanish out of thin air, no, not disappeared, but all condensed in Mali in the hands of Na Luo.


    The solution in Luo''s hands is illusory and exudes a rich and terrible spirit


    Pressure.


    Even the blue dyed face was dignified at this time.


    The clear sky was covered with heavy dark clouds, and a suffocating feeling came from the bottom of my heart.


    Under the dark clouds, the terrifying spirit was pressed against the riots, the cold wind of the drifting river passed by, and Wanling fled away in fear.


    In Luo''s hands, the Soul Cleaver is in control of wind power.


    In other words, there are still some fake marks.It is almost negligible.


    The two let go at the same time, and the huge arrow shot high into the sky.


    At that moment, the sky was completely darkened, and the unprecedented strong wind pressure hit all around.The wind force driven by the arrows, together with the sea, the ship rolled into the sky.


    What a shocking scene, the sea tornado driven by the arrows rushed towards the sky.


    The impact of staying below was probably not great, but the sea was disturbed and a whirlpool of several kilometers appeared.Three arrows are shot, and the world changes color.


    The style of the arrow, as if Hou Yi was shooting at the sun, shot at the ship surrounded by heavy fields.The arrow with the guardian of the wind rushed to the sky with the sea tornado, as if the sun could shoot it down.


    Concentrate all power on one point, absolutely invincible attack.


    The arrows of the Hurricane Knight pierced in an instant.Next, the wind pressure soaring into the sky destroyed hundreds of miles in a mess-accompanied by a huge explosion, the night sky was stained with a bright red.


    There is no residue left in the blue dyeing of the sky, which is almost unknown.


    Half an hour later, the wind pressure stopped, but the waves still roared.The style of the arrow remained in everyone''s heart.


    Lan Ran sipped, and the horrifying to the extreme pressure, roared.Without any reservation, all the spiritual pressure is presented, and then completely covered on the whole body, forming a real halo armor


    boom!


    The sword blade carrying the power of all kinds of natural disasters slashed down.


    There was a loud noise, and a terrifying spirit roared, destroying everything, and the ground was sinking quickly below, and the sky was twisting.


    Eighty-One


    In front of the blue dye, a huge defensive wall is formed, which can completely prevent the breaks below the eighth and nineth.Lan Ran once abandoned the chant to use this technique to prevent the eighty-eighth flying dragon of the Grinding Iron Cover from defeating Zhentian Thunder Cannon.


    "Almost, unfortunately, also


    Almost."Lan Ran looked at Luo, who was in front of him. His whole body was protected under the blade, resisting the barrier between the blade and his body. The sky under his feet had been exploding for a long time. A black hole of hundreds of meters appeared in the sky. .


    "Sure enough, I can''t hurt you with all my strength. If so, try this trick. R001!


    The whole space was suddenly completely blocked.Lan Ran was shocked to find that he was suddenly transferred to Luo.


    "Dimension cut!" There is no doubt that Lan Ran was directly transferred to Luo.


    Luo''s slashing knife slashed hard on him.Hey, the body is almost cut in two!


    The space behind Lanran was cut into two parts.


    "I have to say, it''s really strong. Perhaps, the blue-stained voice became lower and lower after the fusion of Beng Yu, and eventually disappeared in front of Luo.


    "found it."


    The three captains of Jingle Chunshui rushed back quickly.


    The three men placed their right hands on the knife handle involuntarily, and the blue dye had already been reflected in their eyes. The three looked at each other, and at the same time, they rushed away at the same time, and at the same time spread out, and finally surrounded the blue dye in the shape of a character.


    "Captain Lanran, the commander-in-chief ordered you to come back with us."


    Jingle Chunshui faced the blue dye road seriously, and all three guarded with all their strength. No one could be sure whether the blue dye at this time was still his companion, or whether he was the murderer who killed the central 46 room.


    Lan Ran looked at the three with a smile.


    "Are you injured?" The three quickly discovered the blood stains and blood stains on the blue dyed right shoulder. His eyes flashed with surprise. Who did he fight with? He also injured a captain.


    Although Lanran had been above the corpse soul world''s bright side before, he has always shown his strength is not too strong, but in the eyes of other captains, he is still worthy of the title of a captain, who can hurt a captain, who is it?


    "Blue dye team...


    "You can wait for the Sanfan team


    Will the headquarters say anything again?" Lan Ran''s words of smile interrupted their inquiry.


    The three can only comfort the inner curiosity and escort the blue dye to the corpse soul world quickly.


    �� Seeking flowers,


    Some team headquarters.


    Although the atmosphere is not as depressed as before, it is still silent.


    The captains of the various teams quickly gathered here at this time, and there was some difference in their hearts. They just received the news at the same time. The three captains of Baimu Baiya had already taken the captain of the blue dye and were on the way back.


    Although the other captains did not understand Blue Dye as much as Shimaru Yin, they can also speculate that since the Blue Dye Captain is so cooperative, it is obviously possible that it is not what he said, is it stolen?


    So who planted it?


    I didn''t want to understand anything. The captain had more doubts in his mind.


    Waiting silently.


    Outside the half-open door, footsteps came, not cluttered or even whole, all the captains could clearly know, four people! And it was the four people waiting, looking back at the same time, staring at the half-open door.


    A figure appeared in their eyes.


    Under the sun, there was just a shadow, and then three figures appeared after this shadow.


    When the four figures, enter the house from the sunlit place at the door


    Time.


    The captains saw everything about the four.


    Four people, blue dye and rotten wood.


    Lan Ran, standing in the long queue of two queues, is in front of the captain sitting in front of him.All eyes are focused on blue dye


    Above.


    "Captain Lanran, let''s say!" The captain of the captain''s eyes scrutinized Lanran.


    The pressure is very strong, making people feel that the air in the room is frozen, and it is difficult to breathe, even


    They were all captains. The captains felt a little uncomfortable. They were shocked in their hearts. They deserved to be the captain. They were too strong.


    "Captain, what do you want to know?" Lan Ran chuckled lightly, even though he seemed to be awkward at this time, with blood stains on his right shoulder, but the indifferent manner at this time was admired by the rest of the captain.


    "Injured?" City Maru Yin naturally also found blood stains on the blue dyed right shoulder,


    His face suddenly showed a look of horror. On the endurance city Maru Yin can be said to be the strongest. There are almost no loopholes in the decades of latentness.At this time, he can''t help but reveal the horror.Who can cause Captain Lanran to be injured?


    The rest of the captains were also shocked, but they did not understand Lanran


    The total strength is far less shocking than Shizuru Maru.Except Dongxian, he was blind and could not see.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 618 053 Matsumoto Rankis request

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After everything was settled, Luo came to Hun Sentao, hugged Hun Sentao, called up Mao Zhihualie and Lucia, and used the space to move back to the big tree.


    Then, Luo said everything he had arranged.Including blue dyeing plan, blue dyeing ambition.Lan Ran is still on the surface, and the identity of the captain of the death has not been revealed, but several women believe Luo said.


    Originally, several people were still puzzled by the sudden appearance of Lucia, since Lucia is here, before that,


    "boom!"


    As a burst of smoke exploded, a few seconds later, Lucia, who had been lying on the ground, had turned into a piece of wood.


    A few looks appeared in the eyes of several captains. Although the wooden doppelganger looks good, it is not surprising that it is the means of that one.


    Soon after returning to the bookstore, Jingle Chunshui came here again.


    After the blue dyeing, Jing Lingting must have a lot of things waiting to be dealt with, and Jingle Chunshui is a lazy guy who is afraid of trouble, and naturally "hides away."


    If it was in another place, if it was found by Qixu, Jingle Chunshui would certainly not be lazy, so he came to Luo, because only in Luo, Qixu would give Jingle Chunshui a few faces.


    And Jingle Chunshui was also followed by a woman with yellow hair. Her chest clothes were almost torn by two large groups of people. There was only one person in this appearance in the Jingling court; the deputy captain of the Shifan team, Matsumoto Random chrysanthemum.


    For the arrival of the two, Luo did not care, at this time just caught up with the meal, if you can drink the fine wine of Jingle spring water, it can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment


    Matsumoto Ranju was also at the beginning


    Some are cautious. After all, Luo Cai has just made a great deal of power. Anyone who changes will be nervous.


    But after staying here for a while, Matsumoto Ranju''s heart, which he had been carrying, slowly let go, especially after drinking Jingle spring water.


    This kind of thing happened today, except for the few people who were surprised by Luo, the mood is not too high, Jingle


    The wine brought by the spring water was drunk like a cup of water, and it meant to borrow the wine to eliminate the sorrow. Even the non-drinking Mao Zhihualie drank several glasses.


    Needless to say, Hina Morita, Lucia, and Inoue Oki, the small faces are already red, and they look so cute.


    After drinking for a while, Matsumoto Ranki, who was already flushed, spoke


    "Luo


    5


    Matsumoto Ranju is already drunk, otherwise he will not directly call Luo like this


    Luo lowered the glass in his hand, and his plain eyes met Matsumoto Ranju''s somewhat blurred eyes, and she beckoned to continue.


    "Luo, I know that you are very strong, and even Blue Dye is not your opponent at all, so I want to ask you something, can you bring the silver bucket back?


    "Matsumoto, don''t mess around!"


    Jingle Chunshui suddenly reprimanded Matsumoto Ranju.Strictly speaking, Yin bucket pill also indirectly hurt Luo''s two baby apprentices today.


    How can Luo be brought back at this time? In case Luo is unhappy, it is possible to kill the silver bucket directly.


    "I''m not fooling! Silver must be coerced by blue dyeing! He is so gentle.


    Speaking of Matsumoto Ranju, he raised his head, met Luo''s plain gaze, gritted his teeth, and said: "If you bring the silver back, I can promise you any conditions."


    Luo hadn''t said anything, already felt a small hand on his waist, pinched the soft meat around his waist and found a circle!


    Mao Zhihualie put his lips on Luo''s ears and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "The beautiful girls of other people have sent them to the door. What should you do?"


    Mao Zhihualie, this is jealous again!


    Luo raised his hand and touched the head of Mao Zhihua Lie, calming her down


    After that, Luo turned his head to Matsumoto Ranju''s side, and did not agree or reject her "proposal", but said: "Why do you think the silver bucket went to the blue dye?"


    Matsumoto Ranju was stunned, and a confused look appeared in his eyes.


    Luo said again: "Or, what can Lanran use to threaten the Silver Bucket Pill? I think you should be able to guess something based on your knowledge of him,


    Matsumoto Ranju suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had already thought of something


    She spoke to Luo anxiously: "Luo, please help him...


    With Matsumoto Ranju''s familiarity with the silver barrel pill, I have guessed why this is probably.


    With Yintan Wan''s temper, it is almost certain that he will not voluntarily follow Blue Dye, because he cares most about himself!


    And if Lanran wants to threaten Silver Pill, even if he threatens with the safety of Corpse Soul Realm, I am afraid that Silver Bucket Pill will directly refuse, unless the condition that threatens is himself!


    In other words, Yinduan Maru did this for a purpose, and Matsumoto Ranju thought of the original thing.


    It is precisely because of this that he is anxious!


    Because since she all


    I can already think of it, will the blue dye with superior IQ be invisible?


    In this case, isn''t silver barrel pills very dangerous?


    Therefore, Matsumoto Ranju will be so anxious.


    "Don''t worry, although Silver Bucket Pills went to the virtual circle, I don''t think he would have shot without complete assurance, so Lan Ran wouldn''t give him the opportunity so quickly without being so anxious."


    "Luo... please, please save the silver pill."


    At this time, several other people also understood the implied meaning of 2.3 in the dialogue between Luo and Matsumoto Ranju, and they all looked to Luo, and what he wanted to express was already obvious.


    Especially seeing the watery eyes of Hina Morita and Inoue Oji, how could Luo still refuse? He only nodded.


    Seeing him agree to come down, several people''s faces appeared happy, but Hun Sentao opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he kept talking.


    Luo naturally saw it, quietly sticking his mouth to the ear of Hun Sentao''s ear: "If I can, I can save him a life."


    The women saw the two "little moves" but they pretended not to see


    To be sad, I am afraid that Matsumoto Ranju and Hina Mori have been here for so many years. I have encountered such a betrayal for a sudden.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 619 054 lack

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Just after eating, Jingle Chunshui proposed to discuss with Luo.


    After today''s things, he wants to make himself stronger as soon as possible


    Although there is Luo in the Soul Soul Realm now, I can''t guarantee that Luo will make the shot like today. Luo''s shot today is also because of his two apprentices.


    There is definitely a battle between Lanran and Corpse Soul Realm.If Lanran doesn''t go to trouble with Luo''s people, will Luo still shoot?


    Can the corpse soul world compete with blue dye?


    Thinking of this, Jingle Chunshui had to put away some of his laziness, and strive to improve his strength, and if he could have Luo''s unilateral "bashing", his strength would definitely be improved.


    After all, the easiest way to increase strength is to fight!


    And Luo now has beautiful wine to drink, and there are two well-behaved apprentices holding their backs and pinching their shoulders. Naturally, they will not give up this good time to accompany Jingle Chunshui to find happiness.


    Just now, Jingle Chunshui "filialized" a bunch of fine wine. 11 is the so-called short-handed, soft-handed, Luo is not easy to refuse.


    So Luo had to summon a wooden doppelganger to accompany Jingle Chunshui for training, it should be said that it was a unilateral beating!


    Even the three wooden avatars from Luo were not able to cope with Jingle Chunshui.


    In the afternoon, Lucia and his party were notified to go to the meeting again. After they returned, they all approached Luo one after another, hoping to get Luo''s training.


    It turned out that when they went, they already knew what blue dye might do next.At that time, not only the corpse soul world, but also the world will be destroyed because of this, so several people want to become stronger and face blue dye and His army will not be so difficult.


    Since his apprentice wants to get guidance, Luo is idle and will naturally not refuse.


    All Luo has to do now is to wait for the blue dye to cultivate enough "food" to harvest.


    "Since you ask me to exercise you, don''t think about crying and exiting with your nose, I won''t be merciful,


    Luo exposed his white teeth and his face was full of smiles, but the people in front of him couldn''t help but shuddered, even though the weather in Corpse Soul Realm was not cold now.


    Luo''s previous teaching methods have all been experienced by them, that is called a pervert!


    In Luo''s words, as long as you can''t practice, you will practice towards death!


    Under Luo, who has the energy of abnormal life, as long as he does not want you to die, I am a luxury!


    The people who participated in the training this time included Lucia, Hina Mori, Inoue Orihime Chadutaihu, Mao Zhihualie, as well as Ishida Yulong and Kurosaki Ichigo who were soaked by several other people.The rest is Jingle Chunshui, which is constantly "giving gifts".


    Originally, Luo didn''t want to teach Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong, but some of his own apprentices grinded hard, and finally only agreed.


    And Jingle Chunshui sent this gift, Luo also took him by the way.


    Pcs.


    In this way, plus nine people from Luo''s own group came to the "world" created by Luo,


    The small planet in this space has changed a lot from the past. It is no longer the bare figure before.Because of helping Chadu Taihu and Inoue Oji to practice, Luo used this planet. A large area of ??trees fell, and later, for the convenience of cultivation, many houses were built here.


    It''s just that there are no other creatures on this planet, so it looks a bit desolate.


    After coming here, Luo did not choose to teach them new things, not because Luo had no goods in hand, but they had learned enough now


    If you have to learn something new, the final result will become greedy and chewy, but not good.


    Even Luo, although he has the ability to go further in the domineering and Navy Sixth Forms, he did not choose to do so, because the time spent and the gains obtained are not directly proportional.


    So this time, Luo chose to teach them actual combat, so that not only can hone their ability, but also improve their combat skills!


    Actual combat is always the fastest way to increase strength!


    With the power of Luo today, it is not too simple to divide eight wooden avatars.


    single!


    So, the Good Friday of this group came.


    Although it was only Luo''s doppelganger, nor was it able to deal with this group of people, Luo also deliberately controlled the power of the doppelganger so that this group of people could get the maximum cultivation effect.


    And Luo never started to order, even for a few girls, they still beat them to blood, anyway, he has life energy


    As long as he does not die, or even if he is dead, he can also save them,


    Under such hell-like training, their strength grows at an extremely fast rate every day.


    Three days after coming here, Inoue Oji suddenly asked Luo a question so that his strength that has not made much progress for a long time has found a way to break through again!


    "Luo, you can create such a world, it is really amazing, but can you create a little animal? It is too quiet here. 870"


    That day, Inoue asked him this way, it was this question that allowed Luo to find a way to improve again.


    Yeah, why not create animal life?


    Luo had never thought about this in the past, because in his subconscious mind, creating plant life and animal life seemed to be the same, but now think about it carefully, but it is not like this at all!


    To say that plant life is created, even if it is not between the six levels of the thousand hand pillars, you can raise your hand to create it, but animal life has never heard of someone who can create it out of thin air, even if the big tube wood Hui Yeji is not,


    Even now Luo himself can only restore life instead of creating life!


    All along, Luo feels that the world he created seems to be somewhat different from the legend. After seeing the space created by Datong Muhuiye, he finds that it is similar to his own, and he has never considered this aspect again.


    Now after saying this by Inoue Oji, Luo instantly thought of what he was bad,


    The legendary god creation is not just creating space. If it is only creating space, don''t look at the space that Luo is creating now. As long as he is willing to continue to create, space will eventually become huge one day.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso.com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    -


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 620 055 Creation

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    But the legendary god created life!


    Not just plant life, but animal life!


    "Perhaps it is here that I should improve next, rather than relying on the original imagination to enhance the life force!"


    Having figured this out, even Luo, who was indifferent and incomprehensible, couldn''t help but swell, he kissed Inoue Hime and kissed!


    It''s just that the atmosphere between the two looks awkward after the kiss!


    Especially when Mao Zhihualie showed an uncomfortable look,


    "I have something to do. Leave, and you continue to practice."


    The embarrassed Luo had no choice but to escape from here, but this sentence was not an excuse, but that he really had something to do.


    Soon, Luo appeared in the thirteenth team of the corpse soul world, and then easily obtained some soul samples and physical samples from the captain of the twelfth squadron Nirvana Li, and also borrowed the highest technology experiment of the corpse soul world. Device


    "material.


    After that, Luo rushed back to his world non-stop, built a laboratory, and drilled into it.


    This is not a big problem, but it has been too long to see the hope of improving strength!


    According to previous thoughts, slowly devouring others to promote strength, but such efficiency is too low.


    Now that Luo''s life level is too high, it is already very difficult to improve the dozens of empties that were swallowed before, but it has increased his life energy by less than one percent, so if it continues to devour all the world of death Life, I am afraid the final result is not too good.


    Now, Luo can feel that if he can really create animal life energy, his strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    This has nothing to do with quantity, but quality improvement! This is an almost impossible effect by devouring life energy.


    Although the quantity reaches a certain level, the quality can definitely be improved, but the quantity required is really too large,


    According to Luo''s estimation, I now want to increase the quality of power by one level, at least to devour all life in the world of death!


    This is too difficult! And even if it can be achieved, Luo Neng can do it.


    What?


    If he can do it, the world of death will not exist


    Luo hadn''t come out for a long time since he entered the laboratory,


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Not far from the laboratory door, a few girls sat on tables and chairs made by Mu Dun and ate their meals, and looked at Luo''s laboratory from time to time.


    "Sister Hualie, when you said Luo came out, it was already half


    Month


    Mao Zhihua Lie smiled and touched the hair of Hina Mori, and said, "Should it be... Isn''t it fast? You don''t have to worry, these avatars are good, he should be fine, you don''t have to worry about him.


    Another week passed, when everyone was worried,


    Because the wooden doppelganger had a problem at this time, it was no longer possible to give everyone powerful treatment as before.


    Wooden avatars are always wooden avatars. Although they can have enough Chakras, they cannot equally divide the life energy in Luo''s body. Even Luo can''t inject too much life energy into it.


    Because there is too much life energy in the wooden avatar in one day, the wooden avatar will be out of control, and it will evolve into a large tree world, and the wooden avatar will disappear.


    Therefore, there is not much life energy in the wooden doppelganger.


    After nearly a month of practice, the life energy in the wooden avatar is being consumed quickly every day, and it is almost exhausted now.


    Sister Hualie, is it really okay?" Lucia, who has always been stable, could not help asking.


    "It should be fine. Wait another three days. If he doesn''t come out again, I''ll go in and see.


    In a blink of an eye, another three days passed. In these three days, the life energy in the wooden avatar was completely exhausted, and it was no longer possible to heal several people.


    "Don''t come over, let me go in and see."


    Mao Zhihua Lie came to the door of the laboratory and said to several women that he could not rest assured that the experiment that could make Luo care so much was definitely not something simple.Experiments are prone to accidents. Just like Nicholas, there are almost all kinds of accidents every day. Explosions are still light.


    And how could Luo��s experiment be so bad? In case of an accident,


    "Damn"


    Just when Mao Zhihualie was about to enter, Luo came out pale, with a smile on his face,


    Although this experiment has not been directly successful, it has made good progress. Luo has already proved through experiments that the scheme he previously guessed is feasible!


    In just half a month, the experiment has made good progress. Luo''s power level has also been slightly improved. Don''t underestimate this group. This is not worse than the gains that have swallowed dozens of big virtuals. Far more than the gain of devouring dozens of big empties! At present, devouring dozens of big empties can''t increase his power level, at most a trace of strength.


    in,


    But it is really difficult to create animal life, in fact, it is a huge project!


    Previously, Luo''s research on life was still at a very basic stage. Even the treatment was directly infused with life force, and there was no in-depth study of life force.


    The flesh and soul in life can''t be easily researched. Let''s not talk about the flesh, just say that the soul has already stumped Luo. Even after so many days of research, it is only in the soul Some progress has been made.


    Now Robbie talks about creating the soul, and even some of the truths of the soul are not clear, this is also the largest area of ??plant life and animal life


    If you don''t need to think about the soul, just like plant life, Luo can now create with his fingers.


    But animal life is different, it is different from plant life, it has soul, and now Luo simply cannot create it.


    "...Ro:


    Seeing Luo was okay, the girls screamed with joy, and Inoue Inoue even rushed into Luo''s arms.


    Ichiguro Kurosaki on the side saw this scene a little bit tasteful, but he was afraid to say anything.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share!/(lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update faster magazine bug

 621 056 One Family Swastika

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Okay, I''m fine. You have practiced here for almost a month. Let me see your results."


    In Luo''s hand, seven of the wooden avatars turned into wood directly, leaving only one.


    "Let''s go together, I see where you have reached.


    Everyone saw that Luo had only left an avatar, but they did not have any dissatisfaction. After these days, they already knew what strength this simple wooden avatar has!


    These wooden avatars are not only endless in strength, but also extremely fast.


    These days, none of their group has even left a trace of scars on these wooden points! Because they can''t touch this avatar at all!


    A few people surrounded the wooden doppelganger in a blink of an eye.


    "let''s start."


    As Luo''s faint voice sounded, a ray of light appeared there, and they began to solve the Soul Cleaver, and Kurosaki Ichigo even solved the Soul Cleaver.


    When Luo''s eyes saw Lucia, there was a smile of relief on his face.


    Therefore, Lucia''s hair has become white at this time, and the 527 dress has changed a lot from before. She has learned to understand at this time.


    The Chachadu Tiger on the side has also changed a lot from the one month ago. Not only has his dominance greatly improved, but now when he uses his ability, his body has become black, especially the left and right hands. Able to complete the domineering partial coverage!


    The more condensed the domineering thing is, the greater the power it exerts. Compared with one month, Chadu Taihu''s progress is no worse than Lucia.


    Inoue Orihime has also improved a lot, but it is worse than Lucia and Chadu Taihu, as is Hina Mori.


    "Everyone surrounded him and shot together so that he would definitely not escape


    go with!


    "Baixia Penalty!"


    Lucia shot first, and a beam of light suddenly surrounded the water


    body.


    But before waiting for a few surprises, Lucia hurriedly said: "That''s a doppelganger.


    At this moment, the wooden avatar had appeared in front of Chadu Taihu and kicked him towards him.Fortunately, Chadu Taihu saw that the domineering practice was good, and raised his hand directly to block the blow.


    "boom!"


    A huge noise rang in everyone''s ears, and then Chadu Thai Tiger was shot out like a shell.


    Suddenly, Mu''s figure disappeared again.


    "Ichigo, he is behind you."


    Inoue Nobuyuki deserves to be the best at practicing knowledge and domineering practice, and was the first to discover the whereabouts of the wooden doppelganger.


    "Three days to shield!"


    A huge shield belt is now in front of Kurosaki''s body. Now Inoue Inoue has been able to use the ability of speech and spirit to be perfect, and only one idea can use the ability.


    At this moment, Ishida Yudan''s attack also arrived, but this was still flashed by the wooden doppelganger.


    However, Ishida Yulong''s blow was also very good, if you change to a captain level, you can hardly escape his blow.


    "Ichigo, left!" Inoue Inoue once again pointed out the position of this avatar


    Set.


    "Crescent Moon!"


    Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t even think about it, and lost the past with a big move.


    This time the wooden doppelganger didn''t dodge anymore, hit it with one punch


    Come.


    At this time Jingle Chunshui and Mao Zhihualie''s attacks also arrived.


    Compared with Jingle Chunshui''s attack, Mao Zhihualie''s attack was better than the strong armed domineering attached to the knife. It can be seen that the egg Zhihualie also cultivated to be able to attach the domineering to a place.


    "!"


    A huge smoke filled the field, (bbdb) Kurosaki Ichigo, Jingle Chunshui and Mao Zhihualie flew out, compared to the other two


    Kurosaki''s injuries are even heavier! Because not only does he have no domineering protection, but most of Mu''s strength is concentrated on attacking him.


    In the air, Kurosaki opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    "Mei Yan!"


    Just at the critical moment, Hina Morita finally used his own solution.


    The plum blossom petals that appeared to be burning appeared in the air, a bit similar to the skills of Baiya Baizai.


    Don''t underestimate the blossoming petals, if they touch, they will be covered by thousands of degrees of fire in an instant!


    This blow also forced the wooden doppelganger who was ready to take the chase.


    Kurosaki stood up and a mask appeared on his face!


    During this time, Kurosaki has learned to blur, but the duration is not long.


    At this moment, Lucia suddenly used Bai Xia penalty again, blocking Mu''s retreat.


    Several people saw this opportunity and quickly used their own tricks!


    "Crescent Moon!"


    "Lonely Sky Shield!"


    "Dance of May!"


    In front of the "Mei Yan" with Hirori Morata, and next to the "Bai Xia" of Lucia, there is also an arrow of Ishida Yulong. The wooden avatar no longer has the opportunity to dodge and was directly hit by these tricks.


    "boom!"


    The earth was torn a huge crack in an instant, and even the space was hidden


    Shocked.


    The smoke cleared up, and the wooden avatar appeared again in front of several people.


    Just seeing the situation of Doppelganger, a few people were a little depressed.


    This avatar was indeed injured, but only the clothes on the chest were scratched, and there were no other scars! How can this make a group of people not upset?


    A group of people used various tricks, but they just cut the clothes of the wooden doppelganger. This is still the case when the doppelganger did not use those special abilities.


    You have to know that Muppen is only going to attack him with body skills like before, and there are many Luo''s attacks.


    "You don''t have to be too frustrated. The avatar just used space to blockade, but I didn''t expect to be hurt by you. I am very satisfied with your training results."


    After hearing Luo''s words, a few little girls laughed.


    Yeah, Luo is so strong, it is enough to be able to hurt his avatar by his own group. You must know that Lan Ran was hit by no way to fight back.


    Thinking of this, everyone no longer struggles.Then, it didn''t take long for one household to understand!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 622 057 dotted circle

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo is still very satisfied with the improvement of everyone''s strength.


    In the afternoon, after dinner, Inoue Oji, Chadu Taihu, Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong came to Luo.


    "Thank you for training us during this period, but we are about to start school. This time we came here to say goodbye to adults."


    "Yes, I will send you back to the soul world. Luo said lightly that this time he came out of the laboratory to send several people back. After all, several people are people in this world, and they have to go to this world to live their own lives. .


    In this world, without Luo��s permission, it is impossible for others to leave, so he chose this time to come out of the laboratory.


    "Wait a minute


    Inoue Orihime suddenly ran over, gave Luo a big hug, and after a hug, her face suddenly turned red, and her head looked weak like a crane.


    This time, Mao Zhihua surprisingly did not jealous, but looked at this scene with a faint smile.


    After several people said goodbye to Mao Zhihualie and others again, Luo was sent out of the world, and then returned to the present world through the portal of the Soul Realm.


    When he left, Ichigo Kurosaki got the proof of "Fu Li Grim Reaper"


    Luo also hurried to the Thirteen Fan Team once, from Nirvana Li


    I got some information in my hand.


    Don��t look at Nicholas�� strength is not too strong, but his research on the soul can be much stronger than Luo, and he can even create artificial people like Ninyin Meng.��


    Originally, Luo thought that with the research results of Nicholi and some of his own research results, the creation of life should be a matter of hand, but when he read the research report of Nicholi, he was greatly disappointed.


    Don��t look at Niguo Li actually creating ��artificial people like Nirvana Dream��


    But he did not create it out of thin air, but made it through the righteous skeleton and righteous soul. In essence, this does not belong to "creating life", but something similar to "assembly", which exists as it is. The righteous skeleton and soul were reassembled.


    Although Niu Lili''s research results disappointed Luo, Luo still got some inspiration from it, and it was somewhat rewarding.


    Give Yin Zhihua a few more people


    After getting a new wooden avatar again, he plunged into the laboratory once.


    In this way, another week passed.


    "Boom boom!"


    On this day, the door of Luo''s laboratory was knocked by a fierce knock on the door. There were young Sentao, Lucia, and Yin Zhihua standing outside the door, and several people were in a panic.


    "what happened?"


    Luo opened the door of the laboratory and asked suspiciously.


    At this time Luo had a butterfly-shaped "soul" on his shoulder, but it seemed to be "dead" and would not move at all.


    This is the result of Luo''s research in the past few days.


    He has been able to create the "basic" soul, but he doesn''t know the reason. The created soul has no consciousness and will not move, just like a dead thing.


    "Luo, Orihime...


    She was captured by Lanran''s men!"


    Seeing Luo coming out, Lucia said anxiously, among the group here, she had the best relationship with Inoue Himeji, so she seemed so flustered.


    Luo frowned and thought about it, and soon thought of the reason, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It still seems to be because of me,


    Luo remembered that he had seriously injured Blue Dye not long ago, and Inoue Inoue''s ability happened to be able to treat such injuries, so he was taken away by Blue Dye.


    Luo reached out and rubbed Lucia''s hair, a smile appeared on his face: "Don''t worry, I''ll take her back here, I don''t dare to touch her so quickly."


    Seeing Luo Genrou''s smile, Lucia slowly calmed down with a panicked heart.


    Luo does have enough reassuring ability, which is also brought by strong enough strength.


    Lucia believes that as long as Luo takes action, that Inoue Inoue will definitely be brought back by Luo, even if Inoue Inoue encounters something unexpected, Luo has enough ability to let her return to the original state!


    "Okay, your cultivation will come to an end for now. Since Lan Ran chose to fight against Inoue Orihime, you must be ready to wage war. You should also go back to the Soul World to prepare."


    Seek flowers.


    Several people nodded their heads at Mao Zhihua Lie, and they had already thought of this. Even without Luo''s reminder, they were already prepared to do so.


    "Room!


    The next moment, Luo and several people appeared in the corpse soul world.


    "Okay, I''ll take Oji Inoue back first."


    After that, Luo Xin and the "Dimensional Slash" tore the boundary between the Soul Realm and the Void Circle, and went straight in.


    This is an endless desert full of yellow sand, no plants, no living life, everything seems so desolate, Luo figure appeared here.


    "Wow!


    At this moment, a cry screamed to attract Luo''s attention.


    Luo looked up at the sound.


    A little girl is running in front of her. There are two strange looks and a huge one behind her.


    Luo saw a smile at the corner of her mouth when she saw the little girl.


    Luo''s figure flashed before it appeared in front of the emptiness.


    "boom!"


    The little girl only looked at the emptiness behind her, didn''t look at the front at all, and suddenly hit Luo''s body. When she was about to fall backward, Luo reached out to hold her and hugged her.


    "Huh, who are you? Why stop us from playing games?"


    Even Luo could not help but a bunch of black lines appeared on his head.


    Is this playing a game? Where can I cry and be chased by others like an escape like this? I don��t think anyone is playing this game if I change it?


    Fortunately, Luo is familiar with the plot and why.


    |The virtual circle is too desolate. Once it becomes virtual, it will continue to produce a feeling of emptiness. Because there is no "heart", almost all the virtual brains are full of fear.


    The theme of the virtual circle is almost always between engulfing and being engulfed.It is already very rare to be able to play games in this desolate world.If you change the ordinary virtual, you are not eligible for such treatment, so even if it looks like this Unreasonable and understandable.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 623 058 Nelly Elro

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    The virtual circle is too desolate, and it will continue to produce a feeling of emptiness when it is originally virtual. Since there is no "heart", almost all virtual brains are full of fear.


    The theme of the virtual circle is almost always between engulfing and being engulfed.It is already very rare to be able to play games in this desolate world.If you change the ordinary virtual, you are not eligible for such treatment, so even if it looks like this Unreasonable and understandable.


    Luo squeezed the face of the little girl in her arms and smiled.


    This kid is the third blade of the former "Ten Blade" member, Nelly Elro, who was defeated by the fifth today and lost her memory due to the injury of her soul. She has become what she is today. The name.


    "Four Five Three"


    "Is your name Nier?"


    In the original plot, Luo had always had a great affection for this little girl. When I saw it, I was happy to help her.


    "Yes! How do you know Big Brother?"


    The smile on Nier''s face is simple and naive, but it is full of simplicity, which is one of the reasons why Luo likes her.


    However, the few people who followed Nier were not as relaxed as Nier, but looked at Luo as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Don''t worry, I have no bad intentions."


    With that said, Luo put his hand on the false face on Nier''s head.


    "Time back!"


    In a blink of an eye, Nier had broken a piece of mask on his head, and the scars on the mask also recovered quickly. When the mask was completely restored, Niel''s body suddenly began to grow larger.


    A few smiles on the side of the virtual face showed a pleasant smile, and his gaze was also full of gratitude.


    When Luo saw this scene, another golden light flashed in his hand, and Niel''s body that had become bigger also changed into what he was before.


    Luo shot a part of Nier''s soul, which is also some of the results obtained during this period of research.


    This seal will automatically lift the seal when Neel is in danger. It is a talisman for Neel.


    Nell, who had lifted the seal, presumably no one could hurt him in this virtual circle.


    Luo looked at a few doubtful followers of Nier, and said: I think she still keeps this look. After all, it is good. She was not a combat fan."


    A few struggling expressions appeared in the empty eyes, but soon calmed down and bowed to Luo Gongjing to express gratitude.


    "Hello, do you know your brother? By the way, big brother, who are you?


    Seeing Nair''s innocent smile, I couldn''t help but rubbed her little head again.


    "You can call me Luo, by the way, do you know where the virtual night palace is?"


    Neel was not too surprised to hear that Lodi''s performance, but her two "companions" or subordinates, but their face changed a lot, their bodies began to tremble.


    As the subordinate of the third blade, he naturally knew some secrets, especially the name Luo.


    The name Luo is almost a taboo name in the virtual circle, because Shi blade knows who the blue dyed broken hand was cut by!


    "Big...Master, Xuye Palace is in that direction."


    Nier''s men trembled and pointed in a direction. His eyes were full of confusion, as if he saw a peerless murderer. Even Luo''s face was full of smiles, it seemed to be the greasy smile of the hell demon.


    "Big Brother, Xuye Palace is very dangerous. You better not go by."


    Nier didn''t know Luo''s identity, but said innocently, but when she mentioned the virtual night palace, her face could not help but flashed her frightened face.


    "It''s fine, there is no danger to me there."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Nier''s little hand clenched tightly, as if it was a major decision.


    "Big brother, Nell will go with you. Nell''s ability may help you!


    force


    Although Nier didn''t know what Luo had done to her just now, she with a strong soul could feel the pair faintly.


    I am very good,


    Even if she is now a child, her kind personality has not changed. Since Luo gave her "good things", she should return!


    Luo did not reject Neel��s proposal, and it was nice to be accompanied by Neel in this desolate virtual circle.


    And it must have been known to Lan Ran that the Neir group and his party had given them directions, and leaving them here was rather unsafe.


    Seeing Luo nodded in agreement, although the two adjutants of Neel were somewhat unwilling, they did not dare to say much. In this way, the pedestrian walked slowly towards the direction of the Virtual Night Palace.


    Along the way, Nier kept showing Luo his ability, just like a child who wanted to be praised by an adult.


    Only, her behavior is a little special


    For example, spit saliva on Luo''s body..


    When her two deputy directors saw this scene, they were so scared that they almost couldn''t walk anymore. Fortunately, Luo didn''t express his anger, and the two men were relieved.


    Luo was not angry because he knew Niel��s ability. He also felt an energy from Niere��s saliva. This energy is very similar to his life energy, but the effect is much worse and can play a healing role.


    Just like this, a group of people walked with joy and laugh along the way, and not long after, they came to the door of Xuye Palace.


    "Stop! This is not where you should come!"


    A huge figure crawled out of the sand on the ground and shouted at them.


    "I, let''s go now,


    Neel''s face was full of panic. At this time, she was sitting on Luo''s shoulder, and her small hand tightly held Luo''s neck. It seemed that Luo could give her the same sense of security.


    Luo Chong drowsily touched Nell''s little head and pointed a finger at the huge figure.


    "Dimensional cut!"


    The black light flashed, and the huge figure was directly divided into two by this blow


    }


    "dead,


    ��died!"


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 624 059 Inoue Orihis firm belief

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Dead???Dead!"


    Neel screamed suddenly, and the two deputies behind him were terrified.


    "It is worthy of being able to abuse the existence of the former blue dye captain, if the blow just hit himself,


    "Fortunately, it didn''t anger him!"


    The two deputies looked at each other with a long sigh of relief. Afterwards, they should not say that a look of surprise appeared on both faces.


    "To deal with what seems to spoil Neel, so to speak,


    If Nell had the protection of this adult, who would dare to bully Nell in the future?


    "what?"


    Luo suddenly made a soft sound of doubt.


    The void, which was divided into two halves, did not die directly.


    "deprivation!"


    As Luo shot again, Xu, who was still struggling, suddenly stopped moving, and a ray of light flew out of the separated body and flew into Luo''s hand.


    "this is.


    "


    A look of surprise appeared in Luo''s eyes, because he discovered that after the soul was transformed by Bian Yu, many 11 mysteries originally hidden in the soul were revealed.


    This allows Luo to analyze a lot of things from this soul that he hadn''t thought about before, which is very useful for the study of creating life!


    Luo Shuang''s eyes looked at the Xuye Palace, and even this level of Xu can bring so many benefits to his research. What about the other big things? What about the earth knife?


    "It seems that this trip can get some good gains."


    Luo''s face became more brilliant, and he walked up to the Xuye Palace.


    At this moment, the news delivered by the previous guard had reached the virtual night palace.


    Deep in the palace, Ten Blade and Blue Dye and Dongxian Yao and Yintong Maru were sitting in the hall.


    "You guys feel it too? He''s here."


    Lanran smiled at Shi Blade, but his eyes were full of cold


    He will never forget how that person used to trample on himself, and how much he used to be in his own hands.


    Lan Ran touched his left arm. At this time, his left arm had been repaired by Inoue Oji, but the pain, like the maggot of the bone, did not disappear and was deeply imprinted in Lan Ran''s memory.


    Next, Lanran touched Xiang''s mouth again. When he touched the bulge in his clothes, his eyes softened.


    He is no longer the captain of the weak Wufan team.After getting Beng Yu, he has obtained the power he never imagined.At this time, he does not feel that he will be defeated by that person again!


    Today, he is a well-deserved king in the virtual circle!


    "How about, what do you think." Lan Ran said with a smile as if he didn''t care.


    "Sir, let me solve him."


    The speaker has light blue hair, and the mask is on the side of the face, much like the bones of teeth.


    "Don''t be solved by someone else''s time." A bit of sarcasm flashed through the corners of No.5 and No.10, and said disdainfully.


    "you.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, Miss Inoue Oji, what do you think we should do? Lan Ran interrupted the quarrel between the two and turned to ask Inoue Hime in the back.


    Inoue Inoue smiled tenderly and said, "Master Luo will save me from leaving."


    No.4 Ten Blades Urciola looked at Orihi Inoue''s unshakable look, his eyes were a little confused, and he lowered his head, not knowing what to think.


    The blue dyed eyes narrowed, and a monstrous spirit pressure instantly covered the entire palace. Even the ten blades were pressed a little bit breathless.


    Inoue Inoue, as the main target of the spirit pressure, is even more difficult to estimate. She has been unstable, but her face still has the confident look just now, and has not changed.


    Suddenly, Lanran''s spirit pressure was taken back suddenly, as if it had never appeared.


    "Forget it, our plan is more important than that person. Let''s go before the top three and the ten blades. The world is still waiting for us to conquer.


    Lanran stood up, and the first three blades followed quickly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Suddenly, Inoue''s voice sounded again.


    "Woman, I will tolerate you this time, next time, I will kill


    you.


    "The other left-behind captains guard the virtual night palace and hope that I will be able to see the man''s body when I return."


    After finishing talking, Lanran and the first three, ten blades disappeared into the virtual night palace with a cold face.


    "Are you afraid? Maybe,


    Thinking of the strength that the man showed at the beginning, Lan Ran''s heart was a little heavy


    807 but,


    Now I am not the lamb to be slaughtered!


    "Urchiola, let''s go to meet the so-called strongest in the corpse soul world?" asked No. 5 slope.


    "No interest, you are going to go by yourself."


    Urciola stood up and took Inoue Inoue.


    Lanran asked him to see Inoue Oji, which was his task.


    "Neutra, are you scared?" The Six Blades and Ten Blades were full of irony.


    "I think I can solve him alone, but not as timid as you."


    With that said, Grimjoon, the Sixth Blade, left here.


    "Everyone, guard your own territory, I hope you don''t die so fast."


    The other Shi blades also stood up from their seats and left here to return to their territory.


    Who can become a warrior, who has no pride, how can he hope to join forces with others to attack each other?


    It is a pity that they know too little about Luo''s power, otherwise they will never make such a decision easily.


    But even the sword blade


    What about all the siege of Luo?


    Can they still kill Luo?


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share!/(lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 625 060 Breaking into the virtual circle

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    No.4 Ten Blades Urciola looked at Orihi Inoue''s unshakable look, his eyes were a little confused, and he lowered his head, not knowing what to think.


    The blue dyed eyes narrowed, and a monstrous spiritual pressure instantly covered the entire palace. Even the sword blade was pressed a little bit out of breath.


    Inoue Inoue, as the main target of the spirit pressure, is even more difficult to estimate. She has been unstable, but her face still has the confident look just now, and has not changed.


    Suddenly, Lanran''s spirit pressure was taken back suddenly, as if it had never appeared.


    "Forget it, our plan is more important than that person. Let''s go before the top three and the ten blades. The world is still waiting for us to conquer.


    Lanran stood up, and the first three blades followed quickly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Suddenly, Inoue''s voice sounded again.


    "Woman, I will tolerate you this time, next time, I will kill


    you.


    "The other left-behind captains guard the virtual night palace and hope that I will be able to see the man''s body when I return.


    After finishing talking, Lanran and the first three, ten blades disappeared into the virtual night palace with a cold face.


    "I think I can solve him alone, but not as timid as you.


    With that said, Grimjoon, the Sixth Blade, left here.


    "Everyone, guard your own territory, I hope you don''t die so fast~"


    The other Shi blades also stood up from their seats and left here to return to their territory.


    Who can become a ten-edged sword, who has no pride, how can he hope to join forces with others to attack each other?


    It is a pity that they know too little about Luo''s power, otherwise they will never make such a decision easily.


    The heavens and the earth around them seemed to freeze, and then a terrifying and extreme spiritual pressure was crushed on the earth.The actively attacking Grimchow, the corner of his mouth flashed cruel and crazy,


    ""You are an intruder? I am Lord Dorudoni, No. 103 with broken face. I will tear you to pieces here!"


    A tall figure appeared in front of Luo''s eyes, but his expression was not as powerful as he said in his words. At this time, he was already sweating constantly.


    As a member of the top ten blades, he naturally knows Luo''s power, but his duty is to guard here. If Fang Luo leaves, the waiting for him will be more terrifying than death!


    Therefore, even though he was afraid of Luo in his heart, he had to stand up to block Luo''s way.


    Luo, who had just gotten a good experiment sample, was in a good mood. He did not raise his hand to solve such a small role, but instead looked at him with interest.


    Luo is looking forward to what kind of gains such a former Shidao member can bring to himself.


    "You are the first fish I saw in Xuye Palace. I can give you three tricks to show time."


    "Damn! I''m not a fish, don''t think my number is 103, you think my ability can only be ranked more than one hundred, which represents the honor of the top ten blades!"


    Luo wiped the saliva flowing from the corner of Nier''s mouth and said, "Is the nonsense finished? Can I start?"


    "Damn, then you can catch me this trick!"


    With that said, No. 103 pulled out a slashing sword, and slashed towards Luo''s body.


    Luo felt the power of these three swords, and he was too lazy to avoid it


    "call!"


    The blow was accurately cut on Luo''s body, but even Luo''s clothing corner was not cut.


    "At this level?"


    There was a lot more cold sweat on 103.


    Nissan


    Penalty is, medium


    Yu Yu! Sub cut nml Plux on the 1st


    "Void Flash!"


    A tremendous energy erupted from the mouth of No. 103 and came straight towards Luo she.


    "The power is still too weak!"


    Luo took his fist and punched him directly towards Xu Xun, which was broken directly!


    After Luo shattered Xu Xing, he didn''t care about the admiration in the eyes of Nier and said lightly, "You still have three moves."


    Hearing Luo''s words, although 103 was angry on his face, he still liberated his beheaded sword.


    "Return to Blade!"


    With the return of the blade, No. 103''s spirit pressure suddenly increased a lot, just like the god of death used the chopper.(How about Lee?)


    The next moment, armor began to appear on No. 103, and double horns appeared on his head.


    Feeling the increase in the opponent''s strength, Luo''s corner of the mouth became larger, as if he saw a delicious prey.


    "Baron Storm!"


    With a roar from No. 103, Ren Kong in the palace blew two tornadoes.


    Seeing the two tornadoes, Luo not only didn''t mention something, but was disappointed.


    "If you use other abilities, it may still bring me a little fun, but you use the power of the wind in front of me, it is simply to find a way to die."


    With that said, Luo''s hand was put on the waist-cutting sword.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 626 061 Ten Blade Neutra

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    A huge knightly gun and a black chain with a diamond blade appeared on Luo''s hand.With the emergence of penetrators and bondagers, the tornado attacking Luo suddenly stopped.


    The next second, there was a terrified look on No. 130''s face, because the two tornadoes were not controlled by him, but attacked himself.


    "sigh"


    No. 103 suddenly felt like he was being cut by thousands of knives.The flesh on his body splattered with blood for a while.


    Why didn''t the tornado attack Luo instead attack 103?


    This is Luo''s ability to solve the problem, completely controlling the power of the wind within a certain range!


    No matter where the wind comes from, as long as it is the wind, within the scope of Luo''s initial solution, he is completely controlled by Luo!


    It can be said that as long as the enemy uses the power of the wind, then he will never want to defeat Luo!


    A minute later, No. 103 had collapsed on the ground and was unable to find a good piece of meat.


    "deprivation!"


    As soon as Luo waved his hand, the soul of No. 103 turned into a ball of light, which was now on Luo''s hand 027./


    Luo studied the soul and found that he was indeed a member of the former earth blade. Luo learned much more from his soul than the previous guards.


    Just when Luo Wang dropped the broken surface of No. 103, the ten blades of the Xuye Palace, the members knew the situation.


    After this incident, the members of the Ten Blades had different expressions on their faces, some dignified, some relaxed, and some disdainful.


    "It takes so much time to solve a waste. It seems that I used to look at you too high. In this case, your life is not as good as me. I must be very satisfied with this gift."


    No. 5 said with disdain, and then left his guardian position and walked in the direction of Luo.


    Among the ten blades, there are also competing situations. If the fifth face can solve Luo, it is naturally a big deal. Maybe his ranking will also advance a few.


    After resolving the broken surface of No. 103, Luo did not stay here for too long and continued to walk forward.


    Luo''s current location is outside the virtual night palace. Of course, there will not be too strong people to guard. On this way, Luo/ met two top ten blade members, but they were easily solved by him.After solving the two, Luo also had two more souls in his hands.


    Just after Luo solved the broken surface of the third top ten blade member, he found a broken surface on the road ahead.


    This broken face is holding a strange weapon with two meniscuses. The left eye is not covered by a mask. It is the No. 5 and No. 10 blade.


    "Intruder, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid you have to stop here."


    Luo ignored him but focused on Neel sitting on his shoulders.


    After Neutra appeared, Neel shuddered.But the reason for Neel''s trembling was not like fear, but another unexplained emotion, and Luo found that the seal he imposed on Neel was being quickly unleashed.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect the defeat of the original team to be here. That''s really good. It seems that today''s gain is also double."


    As soon as Neutra finished speaking, the seal on Nier''s body was completely lifted, and as the seal was lifted, Nier''s body suddenly became larger.


    "Oh"


    Due to the enlargement of the body, the clothes on Nier''s body could not wrap the enlarged body, and was directly torn!


    After a few seconds, Luo saw a pair of greasy beautiful legs beside his arm.


    Since Nier was sitting on his shoulders before, he grew up sitting on his shoulders.


    It''s just that at this time, Nell is no longer the same as the child before, but has become a plump beauty with long green hair, especially her dress now is close to a rag, which can only be covered. Key parts.


    After getting bigger, Nier jumped slightly and jumped from Luo''s shoulder


    Come.


    "Thank you, lord!"


    Nier, no, it should be the first three-faced Nelly Ello. After she jumped from Luo''s shoulder, the first thing was to express gratitude to Luo.


    Although these three parts of her soul had been sealed before, she was still able to know everything that Nier saw through Nier''s eyes, and knew that the wounds on her body were treated by Luo for her treatment.


    So Nelly Eluo would thank Luo for appearing.


    Luo still smiled faintly and said: "Should I call you Nelly Elro, or Nell?"


    Nelly Ellu smiled sweetly and said, "Friend, you can continue to call me Nier."


    "Hey, hello, I''m here not to listen to you guys here


    Seeing that both of them ignored him, Neutra couldn''t help but feel very upset and interrupted their conversation.


    "Sir, please give this person to me, let me solve it for you


    he.


    He nodded at the words of Nelly Elro.


    Luo does not care about how to solve the No. 5 broken face of Neutra. Since Nelly Elro wants to solve it by herself, Luo will not mind, as long as he finally gets the soul of Neutra.


    With Luo''s permission, Nelly Elro came to Neutra and pulled out her weapon.


    "Long time no see, Neutra."


    As the third of the top ten blade members, Nelly Elro and Neutra are old acquaintances.


    Compared to other ten-edged members, Nelly Ellu doesn''t like ShaLu and fighting.


    It is for this reason that Neutra looked down on Nelly Ello who was a woman, so she often went to the trouble of Nelly Elro.However, he had never been Nelly Elro''s opponent before, but Nelly Elul was kind by nature, and even if he defeated Neutra, he never played a killer.


    Later, Neutra finally found a chance, using a sneak attack to defeat Nelly Elro, who was the third blade at the time, and smashed Nelly Elro''s broken face.


    Nelly Elro did not expect that Neutra would attack him at that time.


    After the broken face of Nelly Elro was crushed, the soul suffered some damage, and it was because of this that it became a childlike Neel


    It is also for this reason that the original third blade disappeared and became a little child, Nier.And Neutra also improved from the eighth edge to the fifth edge because of defeating Nelly Elro.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 627 062 vs Grimjoy

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Next, the two fought.


    Nelly Allu deserves to be a powerful character who once served as a third sword, and is now inextricably linked with the fifth edge of Neutra, and even has some advantages.


    *Nelly Ello, although you said that you were the No. 3 and No. 10 Blade, but now I am not the same as me!"


    "Pray! Holy Crying Mantis!"


    Neutra used the return blade directly, and after using the return blade, he turned into six, holding two huge sickles, which seemed to pull the wind.And after using the return to the blade, his spiritual pressure is almost different from before, just like the captain-level death after using his own solution.


    Seeing that Neutra used Quizblade, Nelly Elro did not hesitate to use Quizblade!


    "Sing! Dream Knight!"


    After using the return blade, Nelly Elro''s lower body turned into an antelope, with four legs, similar to the legendary centaur.


    There is a huge knight long in his hand.


    "Emerald Gun!"


    Nelly Elro used her own trick directly, picked up the knightly gun and cast it like a javelin!


    Neutra knew how powerful this trick was, and quickly used his own trick.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang in the palace, and the ground seemed to shake like an earthquake. With this blow, the tremor lingered, and countless cracks spread across the hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Nilu, don''t let your guard down." Luo asked, and disappeared instantly because Luo felt the presence of the other three.


    Standing on a cliff just a few tens of meters away, Grimcho looked around: "Ha ha ha, here?"


    He did not yell like Neutra, but waited quietly: "Let me see your strength and hope I am disappointed.


    Such thoughts have just arisen.


    Grimcho felt a little darker than before, not obvious.


    look up.


    The heavens and the earth seemed to freeze around, and then a terrifying and extreme spiritual pressure crushed on the earth, and Grimcho sitting cross-legged there, cruel and crazy flashing at the corner of his mouth, grinning.


    Luo also stood on a low cliff.


    "No nonsense, since you dare to come, don��t you want to go back


    Luo slowly pulled out the Soul Chopper, which could also be called a horse or a gun weapon.


    He only knows that he can finally fight Luo now, that is called the most mysterious man.


    "Since you said that, killing you, I''m too lazy to eat you." Grimcho said coldly, stood up, and pulled out the soul-cutting knife around his waist.


    There is no more dialogue, there is much more dialogue.


    War is the best communication.


    "Wow croak? King!"


    "Solution? Hurricane Knight"


    One soul-cutting sword solution, one return to sword


    Show the strongest gesture.


    Grimjoo''s horrible spiritual pressure permeated the sky, and the gale of the floating river swept across the earth, and many unstable debris on the cliffs rolled down on the ground of ianYing.


    Glimjoe stepped on the foot, the mountain under him collapsed, and he turned into a flash of lightning, and went straight to Luo Nian.


    The latter also has three points.


    But the mountain under Luo''s foot did not collapse with imposing momentum, and even the footprints were never shown.


    Two figures.


    In an instant confrontation in the air, Grimchow''s sharp claws crossed with the blade in Luo''s hand, and the harsh sound sparked forward. The two passed by and the position changed completely.


    Then the two turned back at the same time.


    Simultaneously speeding up in the air at the same time, once again crashing together.


    Jin Jin!


    The waves of the ball swelled and the air was turbulent.


    The two rushed together, then separated, and met again in the air, each confrontation in three times, hundreds of confrontations in an instant, the speed was extremely fast.


    Brocade!


    A huge air wave swept across the sky.


    The two separated again, rushed forward and backward, and turned away at the same time from the distance of 100 meters, but Grimcho did not rush to Luo again, neither of them was injured.


    "If you fight, that''s the only way? Too boring, right?" Grimm stared at Luo with dissatisfaction. "You don''t look down on people, what is your ability? What is your solution ability."


    Seek flowers.


    Luo lightly laughed.


    "It''s still a nuisance, annoying!" Grimchow''s opinion on Luo was a big gift, and he refused to liberate the soul-slicing knife. Now there are some people who don''t want to use all their strength. Is it too unhappy?


    With a sigh of breath, Luo''s slightly closed eyes snapped open, and a sharp gaze swept over Glimcho.


    After the latter''s heart tightened, it immediately turned into excitement and madness, maximizing spiritual pressure.


    Luo''s body was trembling quickly, and blood madness appeared.


    The blade of the sword shook and loaded on the blade of the blade, and disappeared instantly. Under the extreme speed, the blade of Luo''s hand kept accumulating the force of the earthquake.


    "Come well!"


    Grimjoo disappeared instantly.


    Two figures appeared in the sky out of thin air, one meter apart.


    Sharp claws and blades with hurricane cracks crossed at the same time.


    "Kap!"


    The sky showed a blue atmospheric crack.Glimjo spit blood and flew out. Luo stood still, and the blade shook, aiming at Glimjo in the fly: ``Although I don''t expect you to let me shoot, but also It''s too wasteful.


    Grimcho crashed on a low cliff, the cliff collapsed, he crashed several cliffs one after another, before resisting the body in the gravel


    power.


    With a loud spit, he spit out the blood in his mouth.


    Soaring into the sky, facing Luo a few hundred meters away: "Perverted strength, but victory, who will give you? How can I give you?"


    Grimjoy disappeared again.


    In Luo''s eyes, he rushed in diameter, a distance of hundreds of meters, and was already in front of him in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, a terrifying flash of Wang Xu condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Grimmjoo rushed in front of Luo, and the flash of Wang Xu who had already condensed in his hand suddenly shot into Luo, covering up the whole sky.


    The terrible spiritual pressure and terrible lethality are estimated to be comparable to those of the tail beast jade.


    However, even the tail beast is only Luo''s food.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collect, recommend, share! (lendlice2000)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm wongwuzineWormcom


    Update faster magazine bug

 628 063 warm-up is not counted

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Luo Jianfeng turned around and assassinated forward.


    In front of the eyes, there was a virtual flash of red light coming in, completely covering the line of sight.


    "Oh!"


    Luo shot directly into Wang Xu''s flash, quickly shattering Wang Xu''s flash, and with a bang, the sky bloomed like a huge firework.


    Countless crimson energies poured into the earth like raindrops, and each one left a few meters of deep pits on the ground, smashing thousands of square meters of ground, smashing, and even the entire low mountain cliff group completely collapsed.


    Crushing Wang Xu''s flash, Luo still assassinated Grimjow in diameter


    go with.


    At the elbow of Glimjo, raising his hand, he shot and fired several green "883 color bullets, the blade of the leopard king, penetrating the sky behind him, every moment comparable to the power of the missile.


    "how come?"


    "Oh!"


    Sharp claws grabbed the blade sharply.There was a sharp voice.


    When Luo Jianfeng turned around, Grimmjoo firmly grasped Jianfeng''s hands and entered a large amount of blood, hurriedly backed away, back to a hundred meters away, and looked at the hands with blood and blood, and Grimejo''s face was cold and terrible.


    Even if Grimjolly is not as inferior as a sharp weapon, it is difficult to resist.


    "Is the judgment wrong?" At that moment, Grimcho''s reaction was glimpsed by Luo. While using Wang Xu''s flash, the blade of the leopard king shot backwards, judging that I would resist Was Wang Xu''s flash flashing behind him?


    indeed.


    Fighting with Luo several times, Glimcho thought that he had grasped Luo''s way of fighting, but unexpectedly this time, he did not use his perfect speed.


    Make your preparation completely useless, but also hasty


    Severely attacked.


    taste!


    During the battle, he could not stop, Luo disappeared instantly, appeared in front of Glimjo, and the blade slashed towards him.


    Bloody claws hurried across.


    Oooo!


    Jian Feng and claws once again confronted each other. This time Luo strengthened his strength against that moment. Grimcho exploded behind and under his feet. After the explosion, the body quickly flew away after thinking about it.


    Luo disappeared again.


    Appeared in front of Glimjo.


    The blade in his hand beheaded again.


    Brocade!


    Grimcho, who bleeds at the corner of his mouth, crossed the air and flew back hundreds


    Meter.


    "If you go on like this, you will really die." Grimcho, who tried his best to stabilize his body, looked at the blade that was chopped in front of his eyes, and his right hand clawed.


    The blue claw marks appear, his strongest attack, the claw of the leopard king!


    Powerful scratches block the chopped blade, Jin Jin!


    In the air, the two resistances, Luo is slightly above.


    "drink!"


    With a sip, the blue leopard king''s claws showed cracks under the blade, but the terrifying power shot down, and Grimjow also showed the power of flying backwards, instantly hitting the ground with a diameter.


    boom!


    The ground exploded, raising smoke of tens of meters high, and the ground cracked and broken into pits.


    The two sharp claws of the Leopard King cut through the dust and tore apart into the air.


    Leopard King''s claws scratched the sky, but only smashed Luo''s residual image


    On the ground, the wind screamed in the broken pits, the smoke was eaten, the embarrassment, and the bloodshot corners of Grimjoe stared red at the front of the Luo.


    The beast growled.


    Grimcho rushed out of the crater. The claws crossed the sky with anger, and long claw marks appeared on the claws.


    Luo lifted Jian Feng with his right hand, citing the domineering power.


    "Die me!"


    Grimcho, furious, the sharp claws tore the face of Luo to take the long claws of the leopard king, the ground presents several abysses, and there is no bottom.


    The sword edge covered by domineering, Luo stepped back, the waist sank, and then twisted, the power moved the upper body from the lower body, and then transferred to the arm, the sword edge shook forward with one.


    Suddenly confronted together.


    taste!


    A wave of air swept across the ground, cutting everything, and the ground at the feet sinking wildly. This was not a sand ground, but a stone ground, not a crack but a sinking.


    The ground behind Luo showed a huge abyss in the explosion.


    Behind Glimcho, a sword gas diameter swept away and disappeared in the sky, showing a gully connected to the sky.


    The wind and the wind screamed in the world, and the energy of terror spread.


    The two remained motionless and maintained a confrontational posture.Less than one meter.


    Jian Feng also stabbed in the claws of the Leopard King.


    "Kap!"


    There is no peace for a long time, the heart of the gorgeous Leopard King


    There was a crisp voice, the claws of the Leopard King completely condensed by energy, showing cracks, and then under the slowly turning sight of Glimjo, the three sounds of smell completely cracked.


    Such as blue fragments 3.6 scattered on the ground.


    At the same time his chest.


    There seems to be a virtual hole, but it is different from the circular shape of his abdomen. The virtual hole in the chest is a flower shape, and it is not dark, but directly penetrates the body and can see the situation behind him.


    "puff!"


    A large amount of blood spit out of his mouth, and Glimjoe''s legs were soft, almost unable to kneel on the ground.


    "Defeat!" Grimjow grinned.The blood in the mouth couldn''t stop. Like the blood hole in the chest, the blood kept flowing out, staring at Luo "Tell me, is this your real strength?"


    }


    Luo Danran withdrew his soul-cutting knife, "No, why not, warm-up is not counted


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com) original works and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine bug www.zineWormcom update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany, zineMorm.com update faster magazine bug

 629 064 United

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "A move to win, I will kill you again!"


    "Pray! Holy Crying Mantis!"


    Neutra used the return blade directly, and after using the return blade, he turned into six, holding two huge sickles, which seemed to pull the wind.And after using the return to the blade, his spiritual pressure is almost different from before, just like the captain level of death after using the solution


    Seeing that Neutra used the return blade, Nelly Elro did not dare to hesitate


    Also used the return blade! The battle of the two warrior blades produced a spirit pressure that swept outward like a tornado..


    "Sing! Dream Knight!"


    After using the return blade, Nelly Elro''s lower body turned into an antelope, with four legs, similar to the legendary centaur.


    There is also a huge knight long qiang in his hand.


    "Emerald Gun!"


    Nelly Elro directly used her 19 tricks, picked up the knightly gun and cast it like a javelin!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise rang in the palace, and the ground seemed to shake like an earthquake. With this blow, the tremor lingered, and countless cracks spread across the hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    The dust cleared, and the figures of Nelly Elro and Neutra reappeared in front of Luo.


    At this time, Nelly Elro changed back to being a child again, and in front of her, Neutra had fallen to the ground. There was a huge hole in Xiong''s mouth, and blood was constantly flowing outside.


    When Nelly Elro became Nell, she looked at Neutra, who was falling to the ground, as if frightened.


    "Wow ah ah


    At the next moment, Nell, like a frightened bunny, kept running up and down the palace.


    Luo''s seal is not a one-time simple thing. When Nier is no longer in danger, the seal will appear again, sealing the previous soul.


    Because the soul was sealed, Nell would not know what happened after the transformation. At this time, he was so afraid when he saw himself standing in front of Neutra.


    Luo figure flashed, the next moment, the child''s Nell appeared on his shoulder again.


    After being picked up by Luo, Nier also calmed down, without screaming in panic, only two small hands hugged Luo''s neck.


    "deprivation!"


    A light ball jumped out of Neutra''s body and flew to Luo''s hand. After receiving the light ball, he continued to walk forward.


    At this time, in the deep night palace, ten blades


    Gather here again, but this time there is one missing five-faced Neutra.


    "The idiot in Neutra has died in the man''s hand. "What do you think?"


    2029?


    Aronillo, who broke the ninth face, said aloud that he was very nervous as the weakest person here.


    Even Neutra, currently the second strongest player in the Virtual Night Palace, died in the opponent''s hands, even if the No. 5 Ten Blade was not killed by Luo''s hands, but their group already had the current No. 4 Ten Blade in the Virtual Night Palace. Ability of


    And now that Blue Dye has taken away the broken surface of the first three, that is to say, in the current Virtual Night Palace, except for Urchiola, no matter who meets Luo alone, he may be killed!


    If you still deal with the man one by one according to the previous plan, I am afraid that the ninth face will not be able to survive.


    Moreover, Luo was about to enter his site soon, so he quickly contacted all ten blades currently in the virtual night palace to discuss countermeasures.


    "If you want to join hands, join hands, I''m not interested." Urciola''s expression was light on his face.


    "Urchiola, don''t think that you are in fourth place in the strength of Ten Blades and you can be unscrupulous. You have to know that when the opponent defeated Neutra before, he didn''t shoot. If he shot, even if it was You are probably not an opponent."


    On the 9th, Aronillo continued to persuade Urciola that he is a little afraid of Luo now, so he naturally wants to win all the strengths that can be pulled together to fight against Luo and his team.


    "I said that I am not interested, and I will go to you."


    After finishing speaking, Urciola got up and left.


    "Urchiola, you..."


    Aronillo had some anger on his face, but he didn''t dare to blame Urciola. Will blame Urchiola.


    "Forget it, if he doesn''t go, don''t go. With our strength, it should already be enough to deal with each other. One less person and one less share


    "Aronillo glanced at the back of Urciola and said with a sneer.


    "I can''t share the credit with you, but the child and Luo''s body will be left to me.


    Sal Apollo''s eyes brightened in the broken face on the 8th, and he said.


    "The deal."


    Four other broken faces


    He agreed that for them, even if Luo and Niel''s 690 body were taken into their hands, it would have no effect.


    What''s more, now SAR Apollo is willing to use this credit to replace Luo and Nell''s body, which can''t be better.


    Saar Apollo''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "The kid��s soul is very special, maybe he can find something and let himself evolve again...


    "As for that Luo, there must be many secrets in his body.


    Thinking, the corner of Sal Apollo''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    In this way, a line of ten blades stood up and started in the direction of Luo.


    and


    Ronald had already gone through several levels, but Luo found that these levels did not guard, but felt a few powerful spirit pressures still exist in the Virtual Night Palace, and he did not care.


    As long as the other party is still in the virtual night palace, sooner or later they can meet, but it seems that now those people have united.


    "Is it united?"


    "But it''s also good, saving me a lot of things."


    Luo reached out his hand and wiped the saliva from Neel and continued to walk forward.The purpose of this trip is no longer to save people, but to overturn the position of blue dye and absorb all the blades!!


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.Com) original works and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 630 065 Hard to break into the virtual night palace

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It seems that it is not easy to let them out alone." Although the other seven Luo had confronted the fourth, tenth and two of them, and even caused a situation under siege, Luo did not care.


    Because the siege is meaningless to him, like a large group of mother ants biting an undead elephant!


    "Luo, do you want to continue fighting?" Nirvana stared at Luo with his eyes.


    The latter frowned deeply and did not answer.


    Silence for a long time!


    Luo Dao: "Neh, no matter what happens next, keep hiding here, don''t leave half a step, continue to check the entire night palace here,"


    Luo repeatedly asked a lot for Nilu.


    "Luo, don''t you?" Nirvana grabbed Luo''s shoulder to prevent him from leaving: "Luo is too reluctant, so it is very likely that...


    Luo believed the gaze.


    Nirvana finally nodded firmly: "You must be able."


    "Well," Luo patted the seeds on her head and rushed towards the virtual night palace again.


    Soon disappeared in Nier''s eyes, leaving Nier in his eyes completely occupied by worry.


    "Luo, I don''t know why you are so adventurous. I just hope you have been fine."


    In the virtual night palace, Luo walked quickly, and finally came to a very strange palace. This palace has a cylindrical shape, but no windows and no windows.


    And the gate is heavy and completely closed, blocking any light.


    "It''s you~"!"


    Stand in front of the closed door.


    Luo put it on the gate behind him, fully sensing the situation, the closed space is useless to see the domineering, but sensing the spirit pressure can do it


    "inside."


    After confirming.


    Invisible Luo appeared instantly, no longer invisible.


    That is to say, now any broken surface of the Virtual Night Palace can sense Luo''s spiritual pressure, and Luo without hidden spiritual pressure can be sensed by them, and any broken surface can be seen with naked eyes at this time. .


    Luo was fully presented and then floated up.


    Place your right hand on the handle.


    With the sound of Jin, he drew his sword and cut with a sword, cutting off the roof of this huge palace.


    Only the huge roof flipped in the air and crashed into the distance. Jiping and the angry roar inside the house simultaneously sounded: "Ah, sunshine!"


    The huge roof hit the sand, and there was a loud noise. Although the huge virtual night palace could not be shaken, the loud noise definitely spread everywhere.


    All the broken faces were shocked by this loud noise.What happened?


    Standing at the broken roof cut, the situation is completely in Luo''s eyes.


    "Actually sent to the door to find death." I saw four ten blades rushed out from the virtual night palace at the same time, that was the ten blades united.


    room!" The taxi blade that came from the attack suddenly disappeared and was lost by Luo Yizhao''s space transfer.


    Only one was wearing a white robe covering the whole body, wearing white gloves, wearing a long perforated mask with a broken face and presented it to Luo''s eyes. The ninth blade will lose its combat power when facing the sun.And the choice is to present positively


    Start at the Virtual Night Palace.


    It''s just this ninth edge that has been high in the circle.


    At this time, two sharp sounds were emitted in a room that was completely exposed to sunlight, looking for shelter in the house like a headless fly.


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    The air was covered by his terrifying spirit pressure.


    "This spirit pressure?"


    All over the virtual night palace, a large number of broken faces opened their eyes at the same time, and most of them showed horror, which was too large.


    T.||It��s him? Lord Lanran emphasized the account of Luo?"Urchiola felt the pressure of spirit, and appeared outside instantly, looking away.


    "Are you coming to the Virtual Night Palace? The goal is Aronillo?"


    "There is a god of death who dares to come to the emperor''s virtual night palace, looking for death?"


    Luo rushed towards the panicked ninth blade in the room.


    "Who are you?" The ninth blade, hiding from the sun, looked at Luo in a panic.


    "The one who killed you."


    Behind him, the blade slowly turned, and the blood with a smelly smell ticked to the ground along the blade.


    "How... how is it possible?! The Ninth Blade looks in horror (Ming De Zhao) piercing his blade from behind. It is impossible to admit that I am the Ninth Blade, but from the first generation it was Ten Blades. How can you die in the hands of death


    Growled grimly.


    But with the rotation of Luo blade.


    Unwilling to be angry, he turned into a heavenly spirit son, and quickly appeared to Luo blade.


    Ninth Blade?


    The real power is the weakest among the ten blades, and in the sun, almost all of his abilities are unavailable. In the original character killed by Lucia, if this is the case, there is no second kill.


    taste!


    Several sounds instantly appeared on the roof that was cut off.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update Baidu search magazine worm www.zineWorum.com update faster magazine worm

 631 066 Ten Blades

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Shoot together!"


    Several other broken faces quickly followed, and used their own return


    "Curse Eye Sangha!"


    "Evil imperial concubine!_


    "Boom!"


    "Angry Beast!"


    A lot of eyes appeared on the body after the broken face of No. 7 was turned back to the blade. The ability was very abnormal. As long as the eyes of the body were locked, the hands and feet of the locked person could be controlled.


    The number of the title has not changed much, but the body has become much larger


    But don��t think it��s just! He becomes weaker when he grows bigger. Strictly speaking, he can be said to be the strongest of these people at this time.


    The driver''s broken face can accumulate energy by eating food. After he returns to the blade, the energy will explode. It is the only one of the ten blades that can accumulate energy.


    If it weren''t for the upper limit of his accumulated energy, he might even be worse than Lanran.But even so, as long as he accumulates full energy, he is not weaker than any one.


    And he also has an ability, as long as he is angry, the stronger the power!


    In the blink of an eye, 817''s first shot of the sixth face Grimcho, the attack has reached Luo''s body, a pair of huge pale claws with a force of destruction.


    "Space blocked!"


    Just after Luo used the space blockade, his face changed.


    Because the space blockade he used was not used at all, but was disturbed by a special energy.Feeling a bit, Luo found that in this palace, he could not use the energy of space!


    "boom!"


    Luo''s body was smashed on the pillars in the palace by the broken surface of the back attack, and then stopped seven or eight pillars.


    "How? This is the result of underestimating us." Broken Face No. 10 said.


    "Here I not only laid the seal that can seal the soul-cutting sword, but also the seal that can interfere with the energy of space. As long as you are here, you don��t want to use the power of space. Lord Lanran specially reminded you of space ability before. Horrible, how can I forget?"


    The Tenth Blade seemed very proud and explained to Luo why he could not release the "space blockade" before.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo''s figure appeared in front of him. He punched him off with a punch and the ground was also punched by Luo with a punch of tens of meters in size.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Luo''s figure appeared again in the eyes of several ten blades, but they could not help but dignified his face when they saw Luo intact.Especially Glimcho, whose eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, looks unbelievable.


    As members of the Ten Blades, they knew what kind of power Grimjo had before, but this punch did not cause any harm to the opponent?


    "Distractions in battle are taboo!"


    Luo spoke again, and as the sound came out, several broken faces were smashed and flew out.


    "This speed.


    The driver wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and fixed his eyes on Luo


    The speed of Luo''s realization just now is too fast. Even if he sees it, it is too late to react!


    Originally, his speed after returning to the blade can be ranked in the first few in the entire virtual night palace, but Luo (bjee)''s previous speed is at least twice faster than him, {


    Just then, Luo suddenly lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    At this time, he no longer knew when there were two more black patterns on his feet.


    "Catch you!"


    No. 7 broken face Zomali was full of surprises. He just used his ability while Luo was attacking! Unguarded Luo directly took the trick!


    Hahahaha, you are still too careless, have you seen the eyes on me, as long as the parts seen by my eyes will be under my control, and now your feet will be controlled by me!"


    "Is it?" Luo''s mouth curled up.


    "Well? How is it possible!"


    Zomali burst into cold sweat on his forehead, and he suddenly found that he couldn''t control Luo''s feet.


    "You should understand that even if you can gain control of my body through the eyes of you, if you


    If its own power is much weaker than me, it can''t control me at all."


    It''s like two people fighting for something. If you are not as powerful as others, then you can''t grab things from others.


    But it is not to say that Zomali''s ability is low-level.When he activates his ability, in general, as long as the opponent''s power does not exceed five times, then he can control the opponent''s body, and like Luo now seems to be completely unaffected. If at least ten times his power!


    "How is this possible? How can an ordinary person''s body have this power!"


    Luo Gang wanted to flash off, but found his speed didn''t flash at all


    After the tentacles successfully attacked Luo, they rolled up and turned Luo into a dumpling.


    Although Zomali could not completely control his legs, in order to resist Zomali''s control, Luo also used a part of the power to resist, so


    The speed naturally slowed down.


    "Originally you had a chance to win, but it''s a pity that you were too careless." A huge axe came from the sky.


    But, did Luo really miss it?


    "Oh," the other party''s body was directly cut in half.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 632 037 Lan Rans orders

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Before he could think about it, he suddenly felt a pain in his head, and then he knew nothing.


    A light mass flew from the headless corpse on the ground to Luo''s hand. As the light mass flew out, the corpse also dissipated directly.


    Luo put away the light group and opened the location where the previous body existed. "What I just said is what I want to say."


    Luo raised his head and looked at several other broken faces.


    "Do you have any other tricks? If not, I''m going to kill you, hey.


    Although Luo''s voice was soft, the content of the words made the remaining two shudder.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    The screamer shouted with broken teeth and threw a huge fist towards him.


    He has confidence, and with his current strength, I am afraid that even Urchiola can''t compare with it.As long as this punch is hit, then he has the confidence to defeat the opponent!


    The facts really surprised him, because he saw that Luo did not dodge at all, but raised some Bai Zhe''s hands into fists and fought against him.


    "Dense teeth! Come back!" Zomali, who was all eyes, shouted anxiously.


    He had already known what kind of power Luo had before, so he quickly stopped the reckless actions of the teeth.


    Ziyali also heard Zomali''s words, but instead of closing up, he added a little force.


    In the eyes of teeth, how much power will Luo''s "short" body have compared to himself? Since he dares to fight against himself, then


    Tell him what is the real power!


    In this way, one big and one small fist hit together.


    "boom!"


    A burst of shock waves spread out from the direction where the two fists intersect, collapsing a large building.


    "Yesterday!


    At the same time, a crisp bone crack sounded, and in the eyes of everyone, the arms with dense teeth were broken by the other party!


    "what!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the teeth, and his face became crazy


    Come.


    His second ability is activated, the more angry he is, the stronger his strength


    Strong!


    "I want to tear you up!"


    Teeth waved his left hand and attacked Luo again.


    "You guys are too weak. I have no interest in playing such games with you again.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the teeth was tumbling down to the ground, and a huge hollow appeared in front of the chest, which was constantly bleeding outside.


    After resolving the teeth, Luo did not stop his hand, and continued to attack another person quickly.


    Half a minute later, Luo put away these groups of souls, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    No. 6 to 0 are broken, all will be destroyed!


    After solving a few ten blades, Luo once again put Nier on his shoulder and walked in the direction of the palace.


    This palace is Saarpolo, and he is the boss of the research department of the Virtual Night Palace.He has his laboratory here!


    According to the information received from the soul of Thrall Apollo, Luo came to a basement, unwrapped a tedious procedure, and opened a door.


    In the door, a pile of advanced experimental equipment lies quietly inside, and there is a large pile of experimental samples and experimental records.


    For these things, Luo moved to his own world without leaving anything.Fortunately, he already has his own world, otherwise so many things are really not easy to bring.


    "Is the other broken surface dead?" Several broken surfaces appeared instantly on the roof that was cut off, looking at the empty room, and there were still blood stains on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect the Virtual Night Palace to lurch in and thought that death, Urchiola, you are negligent." The second-edged old man in the form of Bailergang looked up from the top: "Urchiola ordered you to grab it immediately. That Grim Reaper."


    The tone and attitude are completely overlooking Urciola.


    He has always regarded himself as the only king of the virtual circle. He only has hatred for the blue dyer who has robbed him of his status, and is also full of anger at Ulchiola, the virtual circle controller who is temporarily instructed by the blue dyer.


    "That Luo? Why didn''t No. 6 to No. 10 show up, did you go after him?" Di wondered.


    Urciola''s calm face wrinkled slightly.


    Hurry to sense all the spiritual pressure of the virtual night palace.


    The pupils shrank, no! They didn''t have their pressure.


    "They can''t disappear from the virtual night palace so quickly? What happened?" Urciola felt the seriousness of the situation and was sure to have been killed.


    "You are vigilant for three points for the time being," Urciola looked at the broken faces on the scene and said flatly: "The death is still hidden in the Virtual Night Palace, don''t be killed by sneak attack like the ninth blade."


    "Haha, Urchiola, you are really brave enough to be afraid of a god of death? I heard that you were injured by that god of death? It''s useless." Bai Qingang sneered, turned and walked to his action "I''m really looking forward to the death god looking for the emperor. It''s been a long time since the god was killed.


    *T* Tanaka ip:


    Urciola quickly returned to her palace, and let the teeth that followed him come to investigate the guard at the entrance of the Virtual Night Palace.


    Soon the answer appeared in front of Urciola.


    "Grimcho and Neutra, one hour and two hours ago, disappeared one after another? The ninth blade was killed, which is related to it.


    in


    Urciola is very sure of this.


    Especially during this time, Master Lanran, let all his vigilance, a person who has been associated with Urayasu Yusuke in the virtual circle one day immediately reported.


    "Contact City Maru Yin first."


    Urciola began to connect the City Maru Yin of the Soul Realm through special channels.


    In the closed room, in the aisle, there are rhythmic steps


    "Let me talk to Master Lanran."


    "Silver, is there something wrong?" In the room, Lan Ran sat at the desk, looked at the book in his hand, and never looked back at Shimaru Yin outside the door.


    In the end, Shimaru Yin couldn''t help saying: "It seems that Lord Lanran''s mentality has become more calm, and I don''t care about the reason I came!"


    "Sooner or later I will say, since you are not in a hurry, it seems that the situation is not too serious. Why should you be anxious? Isn''t it?" Guess, the corpse soul world, the real world, and the virtual circle should be caused by the virtual circle?"


    "Lan Ran is really like a god." Shimaru Yin complimented: "It is true, Urchiola has just heard that Luo appeared in the virtual night palace. By the way, he took the sixth to the virtual night palace. The tenth broken face to kill


    Too.


    Charge.


    That kind of useless broken face, die when you die, whenever


    Can fill the blue dye and don''t care.


    "Master Lanran, are you in a hurry? There are only five left with ten blades to break through, but it''s all gone. Who will deal with Captain Bleach?" Shimaru said.


    Lan Ran smiled: "One to four blades is not that simple."


    "I don''t have time for now, I need to study Beng Yu, you help me hold him back


    "So, silver, you need to go to the virtual circle." Lan Ran looked at the silver


    "I?" Shimaru Yin pointed at himself and shook his head. "Master Lanran, you really can''t look at me, but he can hurt Master Lanran, how can I be an opponent."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilu Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com) original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm

 633 068 silver to shoot

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "It''s really troublesome? I don''t understand what the captain thinks." Shimaru Yin''s distressed state.


    "You will understand." Lan Ran looked at Shimaru Yin with a chuckle, and said softly, "Silver go, it''s not easy to stay here for too long."


    .


    "Understood," Shimaru Yin turned and walked to the door: "That blue captain, you will soon enjoy a closed life, I wish you a happy time."


    "Dongxian wants, you understand?" After leaving the place where Blue Dye was pressed, Shimaru Yin Diao came to the Jiufan team to explain what Blue Dye thought to Dongxian.


    Dongxian wanted to nod and said: "Since it is Lan Ran Tairen''s order, let''s go. Leave Jing "June 4th Three" Lingyan, and then open the black cavity into the virtual circle, so that it will not be exposed."


    "That Dongxian Yao, you are free to find an excuse for us to leave Jing Lingyan, so as not to be suspected." Shimaru Yin lazily said that he gave these troubles to Dongxian Yao completely.


    Soon, far away from the outer periphery of Liuhun Street, there were several heads of Yakukas, and a dozen heads of Kirian, which could be resisted by non-vice captains.


    Shimaru Yin and Dongxian had to ask for a higher level at the same time, and they tried their best to kill the dozens of people who had invaded the corpse soul world. They were quickly restored.agree!


    The two came easily outside Liuhun Street.


    "Master Maruyin, Dongxian wants Master." These dozens of Daxu are empty, but Dongxian wants to make the void broken.


    Specially sent to the corpse soul world.It is to find the two captains to leave the corpse soul world without leaving any traces.


    "Although you are broken faces, killing you really leaves no trace, shoot him! Sharpshooter!"


    Under the unbelievable gaze of more than a dozen false false alarms, they were pierced by long blades or cut in two, and all dissipated in the roar of despair.


    "Go!"


    Dongxian wants to open the black cavity and say flatly.


    The two captains disappeared in the corpse soul world.


    In the virtual night palace.


    The two captains, looking at the virtual night palace that hadn''t destroyed much, even in a single palace, the damage range of 3% was not obtained, and it didn''t seem to cause any panic.


    in!


    City Maru Yin looked at Urciola: "Not got one


    "No? Do you have any trace?


    Urciola nodded, seeming to disappear completely mysteriously.


    "Black and white, the twenty-two-year-old bridge, the sixty-six crown, the trail, the distant thunder and the peaks, the night, the clouds, and the blue queue will fill the Taiyuan and go straight to the sky!" Dong Xian wants to read the chant.


    The five fingers of the right hand are aimed at the right side: "The seventy-seven days of the binding road are quite empty.


    An energy body shaped like a "mouth" appears on the right.


    The seventy-seven days of the bound way is quite empty Luo: Zhang Kailing pressed for a web search and spread a message to the location of surrounding objects.People outside the subject can also feel the vibration of spiritual pressure, but they cannot eavesdrop.Even if the spellcaster stays in a different spiritual realm from the communicating object, even if it is such as the virtual circle and the present world, it can communicate smoothly.


    "It''s so easy?" Dongxian caught Luo''s breath without thinking about it so simple.


    But actually caught, maybe Luo never intended to hide, those ten blades are not enough at all.


    And not far from the virtual night palace, full flight, only a few minutes.


    "Silver, have you found it, go?" Dongxian wanted to look at Shimaru Yin.


    The latter laughed evilly: "This is waiting for us, why not go?"


    Shimaru Yin smiled lightly and looked sideways at Urciola: "The broken face continues to stay in the Virtual Night Palace. Maybe the virtual circle is not only him, don��t die, and the adult blue dye will be sad, Dongxian wants us Go ahead,


    "Yes!"


    The two captains quickly left the virtual night palace.


    Follow the spiritual pressure that Dongxian wants to catch at full speed.


    "The other party is also moving away from the virtual night palace." Dongxian Yao flying in the air, always report the situation.


    "Is this through? Don''t have any ambush." ??Shimaru Yin smiled exaggeratedly.


    "Silver, indeed we are a little more careful, maybe Uruguay is happy, even the Masked Legion is also there." Dongxian should be wary.


    Shimaru Yin lightly laughed: "That''s so good, it''s not as good as Dongxian to ask you to be killed by Urayasu, I sent the evidence back to the Soul Realm. I really sat on the idea that Urayasu Ursue wanted to fight the Soul Realm. It''s considered the goal of Master Lanran. What do you think?"


    "Silver, please be serious."


    "Okay, don''t worry." Shimaru Yin was very relaxed.


    There was no soundless chase after 5.0, one behind the other, ten kilometers away, away from the virtual night palace.


    Hundreds of miles away from the Xuye Palace, there is another piece of land covered by low mountain cliffs, which stretches for more than ten miles.


    "He stopped." Dongxian wanted to say in a deep voice.


    "Did you find a place?"


    Shimaru and Dongxian asked the two to increase their speed instantly, as a meteor crossed the sky.


    Soon, the low mountain cliff group appeared in the eyes of two people: "This place is really a good place to ambush, and I will really choose the place." Shimaruyin and Dongxian will stop flying at the same time.Stay in the outermost sky of the low mountain cliff group.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    _


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm wnxTM, zinewormCom update more Baidu search magazine worm mADV.zineworm.Com update faster magazine worm

 634 069 vs silver

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Although Dongxian Yao is blind, he can also get information on the surrounding environment through the Shimaruyin discourse.


    "Dongxian wants, you can rest assured, it will be ambushed directly behind these cliffs, it is too awkward, how can it be invisible in a different space? Isn''t it?" Yin still has a bit of evil spirit in the play. .


    The fox-like smile looked at the center, the figure standing on the top of a cliff: "Are you saying? Luo?"


    Luo looked at the two calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I knew it was the two of you, blue dyed left arm and right arm."


    "It seems to be flat, don''t you need to talk?" Luo slowly pulled out the soul-cutting knife, and the blade was aimed at the two.


    "Oh?" City Maru Yin also slowly pulled out the Soul Chopper.


    "Do you want to fight?" Dongxian immediately pulled out the Soul Chopper.


    "Silver, it is a little farther away from me when fighting." Dong Xian wanted to tell him that his own initial solutions and solutions were considered to be friendly range or even indiscriminate attacks, and it was easy to hurt his companions.


    "of course!"


    taste!


    The two were in a short conversation.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air rushed from the front. In Shimaru''s eyes, Luo''s figure seemed to disappear, and he could only catch a little shadow. He rushed quickly, and his speed was shocked.


    Even if Dongxian couldn''t see it, but he had amazing hearing, he could understand the speed.


    "Shoot him! Sharpshooter!"


    Shimaru Yin''s blade was pointed at Luo, who came from the storm, and the blade instantly turned into a cold light that shone through the sky.


    Sideways, the long sword stabbed past Luo.


    Ishimaru waved his sword blade in an instant, and the straight sword blade swept to the right and cut across Luo.


    A little sky under the feet, flying into the sky, a blade of several hundred meters long passed under Luo''s feet, and Shimaru Yin, several tens of meters away, waved the blade again, and the blade swept upward.


    The 100-meter-long confrontation continued to cut him.


    And Dongxian Yao, at three feet, quickly drove forward to avoid the sword forward Luo, the speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s really a convenient soul-splitting knife." Once again, the long sword fell from the top, slashed from the right side of Luo, and then once again crossed the arc in the air and came across.


    Luo has never resisted.


    With a sweep of the blade in his hand, he immediately chopped on the long sword coming across, and the blade of the long meter was trembling steadily.


    "Great power." Shaking Shimaru Yinhu''s hair hurts.


    The advantage of such a long oblique length is that it can attack the other party from a distance, but at such a distance, those who need strength and control of the power, otherwise ordinary people simply cannot lift the long sword of 100 meters, let alone wield it.


    Too.


    And the power loaded on the blade.


    Will also increase exponentially for the city Maru Yin to accept.


    "Silver, retreat! Dongxian will rush to Luo''s body not far away, and the long sword in Shimaru Yin''s hand just flew away.


    In the rear, he quickly backed away, and at the same time, the long sword of 100 meters was shortened into a short sword.


    "Tweet! Qingzhong!"


    Dongxian wanted the sharp pressure of the blade in his hand to tremble quickly, producing a buzzing sound, similar to the sound of countless insects. The sound waves dispersed to all directions and could destroy the enemy.


    The sound waves are silent and extremely fast.


    Sound waves obscure the position where Luo is standing.


    "Clear insect second type red migratory locust!"


    Dongxian wanted Jianfeng for a while, and countless ends with sharp blades, like rain on the earth, poured from the top of Luoqian.


    Dongxian needs to know that the worms are not enough to make the other party unconscious, but he


    It can certainly cause a moment of distraction, perhaps short, but it is extremely useful in combat.


    The overwhelming edge of the blade completely covered Luo.


    "Jin Jin!"


    The falling rain covered Luo all over, the sound of clanging, the sparks advancing


    The ground below is plunged into the ground by countless sharp blades.


    Several cold lights came out of the sky''s sharp blades. At that moment, hundreds of sharp blades were completely cut off, presenting a channel, and a shadow of a person transformed into a long rainbow.


    The blade in his hand slashed towards Dongxian.


    "No damage at all?"


    Dongxian had to look at Luo who was in front of him with some surprise, and began to understand that the two abilities could be used at the same time, impossible?


    Between haste.930


    He hurriedly held the blade in his hand against the slashed blade.


    Brocade!


    Sword energy is vigorous, close combat, he is even incomparable with the wooden sword eight, Dongxian is not superior to swordsmanship and strength attainment, it is really not strong, and even his strength is in the thirteen captains of the Thirteenth Guards Among them, all belong to the bottom of existence.


    A smell!


    Dongxian is going to fly out.


    Among the blades, wielding the blade: "Fifty-four wastes of breaking the road!"


    A disc-shaped purple spirit pressure flame burst into Luo.


    Turning over the body, the disk-shaped waste flame passed by Luo left, disappeared and exploded in the distance far behind, which sky was covered by flames.


    A little sky under Luo''s feet escaped the waste flames, like a missile rushing towards Dongxian, but a dark shadow in front of him, a figure descended from the sky.


    The short knife in his hand cut towards Luo.


    City Maru silver.


    "Jin Jin!"


    The wind screamed.


    Clash with tens of seconds per second.


    At the same time, Dongxian Yao who flew 100 meters to stabilize her footsteps frowned and looked at the battle


    Bureau.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com


    Update faster magazine bug

 635 070 Swastika

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Silver, you retreat, I will use that trick!"


    Dongxian, who was preparing at the periphery, shouted, and Shimaru Yin, who was close to Luo, turned into a blade in his hand, and then cut down from top to bottom.With a loud bang, a hundred meters ahead was chopped by sword blades to cut huge trails and cut off several cliffs.


    Take advantage of this.


    City Maru Yin quickly backed away.


    Dongxian, who had already prepared for a long time, didn''t give Luo any time to prepare. He shouted, "Resolve the insect-final Yanmo cricket!"


    Dongxian wants to slash the soul knife in his hand and release a lot of spiritual pressure, which instantly forms a huge ellipsoidal enchantment:


    The black ellipsoidal junction is hundreds of meters in length and 100 meters in height. It is an absolutely huge space.


    The dark ellipsoidal enchantment completely encloses Luo and Dongxian, and the earth here also envelops it. Shimaru Yin stops at the very edge of the enchantment: "No hearing, sight, smell, or spiritual pressure have completely disappeared. Only tactile perception remains, will he die in Dongxian''s hands?"


    Maru silver in the outer city.


    Can''t sense any situation in the border, and waited tightly.


    There is a consistent evil smile in the corner of the mouth.


    "It is estimated to be hanging!"


    City Maruyin stood on a cliff not far away, interestingly watching the giant ellipsoidal dark enclave.


    In the dark ellipsoidal enchantment.


    Luo Jing, who was holding the knife, stood silently, and everything disappeared. There was no sound, no light, no smell, and I could not feel anything from the outside world. Seeing the domineering power is the power of listening, and it can not be used at this time.


    The only thing that seems to feel the wind outside is three points.


    Tactile!


    And Dongxian wants to stand not far from Luo, sensing Luo who is motionless.Cold channel: "I lost my auditory vision in an instant, and I can still maintain such calmness. This mentality is really rare.


    Set foot and walk slowly towards Luo like a statue.


    "Is there only tactile sensation?" Luo Jing stood still, this is not a phantom technique, but a real enchantment type.Of course, illusion is ineffective for Luo because he has reincarnation eyes.Even without solution, Luo alone can crush his solution with the help of God Luo Tianzheng.


    how is this possible?


    "There is a lot of space, and it can be attacked indifferently.


    At the same time, Dong Xian Yao appeared behind him in a flash, and the blade of his hand slashed towards Luo.


    Chopped on Luo''s body, with a sound of Jin, sparks entered, leaving a shallow trace in Luo, but the distance is still far away.


    Dongxian is going back quickly.A little under your feet, to the distance


    "No! Retreat quickly.


    "Solve, the sky galloper!" Luo''s right hand formed, letting the hurricane shot out, so that the entire space was full of wind power.


    at the same time.


    The huge dark oval shape made a crisp sound, and the cracks quickly appeared on the surface, and more and more, the cracks filled the entire surface and became more and more dense.


    "boom!"


    The storm punctured the enchantment and tore a huge opening, and it was also the front axle where the enclave completely collapsed.


    ``Hoo!


    And the elliptical enchantment cracked instantly, and countless wafers were scattered in the air


    "I knew I wouldn''t succeed." Shimaru Yin, who had retreated to the distance, waved his hands helplessly, not surprised at all.


    A figure rushed out instantly.


    The whole body was slightly embarrassed, and even covered with blood.


    Dongxian wants!


    "How could it be so strong." Dongxian wanted a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth, and it was difficult to accept his ability to solve. It was so simple and quick to be cracked, and it was still the simplest to break it.


    .||I have to say that such a solution ability is very tasteless, although it is very shocking."Luo came out."


    Silver, be careful, he is strong.Although Dongxian Yao had no eyes, he looked extremely serious at this time, and said seriously to Shimaru, not far away.


    On the contrary, the expression on the back is still unattractive.


    "I know." Shimaru nodded and looked at Luo to continue: "It seems that the initial solution is not enough? Then, the solution is good! Shoot him! God kill the gun!"


    An invisible cut is instantly presented.


    A flash of cold light flashed through, hundreds of low cliffs were all cut off from the same position, the hill turned in the air (good and good), and the scene of terror was grand.


    That cold light cuts everything around, like a white horse slashing towards Wu Ye.


    * Brocade!


    The blade blocked the right, and it was a sword that could not count how long the blade swept across Luo from the right. Mars is like a thunder where the powerful impact and the killing power meet.


    "Boom!"


    The hills that were cut off were smashed everywhere, the ground was shaking violently, and Yan Yan was surrounded.The gravel enters.


    The wind screamed with countless smoke.


    The magnificent low cliff group disappeared, leaving some gravel-filled ground.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falso,com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 636 071 defeated two captains

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    Immediately bombarded down.


    "Kap!"


    The confrontation between two swords.


    The sound of crispness kept coming, and a cobweb of blue atmospheric cracks appeared to appear between the two knives to resist.


    "boom!"


    Let City Maru Yin look aside.


    With a loud bang, Shimaru Yincheng skewed, and the straightest evil smile flew out, crashing to the ground, quickly dashing across the ground, and smashing together along the way.


    Luo disappeared instantly.


    In Shimaru''s eyes, after a brief confrontation, his eyes finally adapted slightly, and he could catch Luo''s figure a little.


    "Come again?"


    I quickly ran across the ground, leaving Ishimaru of the gully.


    Unable to hold his body, watching Luo''s speed far beyond the gliding ground, holding the blade in his hands with both hands, aiming at Luo: "No step


    The blade assassinated at the same time.


    147 assassinations of five hundred per second.


    The speed is too fast, which is equivalent to hundreds of blades at the same time, stab forward at the same time.


    It is like a huge sword post, smashing everything in front.


    Taking the opportunity, Shimaru Yin stood up in an instant, turned his blade towards his right, and shot a huge column, smashing the ground.Extend to the horizon.


    "bad."


    Shimaru Yin looked up sharply at the sky, and a huge sword column instantly assassinated the sky, covering up Luo''s afterimage.


    Luo''s constantly changing position in the sky, the speed is too fast, just like the teleportation, and the city Maru Yin strives to keep his sight to keep up with the speed of Luo, constantly transforming his attack direction.


    "Qingzhong Second Form!


    The Dongxian Yao rushed in, with a wave of confrontation, dense and dense, and the overwhelming double-pointed blades, like arrows hitting the sky, and there was no accurate attack target. Dongxian could not catch Luo''s body at all.


    Only indiscriminate attacks.


    Luo disappeared again in the air, watching the sword coming from the sky


    blade.


    Once again, the position where he stood was covered by countless long swords coming out.


    Looking at Dongxian Yao after the sky full of blades, an example of the corner of the mouth: almost!"


    Once again disappeared instantly.


    In the rush, Luo instantly gave way to the blood tiger.


    The forelimbs were forced into a lightning in the air.


    Rushing into the sky''s double-pointed sharp blades, Jin Jin: Running with the blood tiger''s hard shell among the sharp blades, a large number of sharp blades shot onto the blood tiger, the sparks splashed, leaving a white mark .


    "Captain Lanran, I didn''t save, but I was too late.


    Jin Jin!


    Luo instantaneously walked through the sky''s sharp blade, and forged a path with strength.


    "His goal is me?"


    At such a speed, Dongxian could not escape, he understood.


    "Clean Worm Final Yanmo Cricket ��


    But he was too slow.


    Relative to Luo speed is too slow.


    A smell.


    Luo appeared in front of Dongxian Yao, and the strong wind caused him to hunt for his clothes.


    It was simply too late to use the ability to understand, even if it was not used, it was caught.


    At the critical moment, Dongxian had to keep his blade in his chest.


    But his body could not be bent, and the corners of his mouth bleed.


    Jianjian was resisted, but Dongxian wanted his shoulder to be still caught, in the eyes of Shimaru,


    "Room!"


    Immediately further locked his body.Then, a mass of energy was stripped from him.Dongxian wants, die!!


    A tight heart in silver: "Not good!"


    |When the mind is not good, Luo has disappeared in the eyes of Shimaru, and the next moment appears in front of him. The knife in his hand assassinated him.


    Ishimaru similarly assassinated the blade forward.


    Brocade!


    The two swords with powerful force, wrapped by pneumatics, were stabbed together and formed a semicircular, crazy opponent.


    Shimaru Yin didn''t want to fight the evil Luo at close range. At the moment when the sword''s tip was facing each other, the short knife in his hand instantly spawned.


    Instantly stretch.


    The force carried by the elongation could not push Luo backwards. Naturally, only he could retreat in an instant, even if the blade in his hand did not have 13 kilometers, but it would never break.And it can be achieved in only 5 percent of the time.


    A bang.


    The ground has turned into a sandy land, and a loud noise has set off a wave of sand that is tens of meters high. Luo stands in a huge sand pit and looks coldly at Shimaru Yin, whose toes have crossed the sand and retreated.


    "I lost."


    Shimaru Yin stabilized his body and looked at the motionless Luo, his eyes becoming elusive.With the strongest blow, he couldn''t help Luo, he knew how big the gap was with Luo. No wonder Lan Ran was hurt by him.


    "late?"


    Luo looked interestingly at Shimaru Yin, "Since this is the case, then


    You go."


    "What?" Ishimaru thought about how to kill Luo, and his mind was shocked again.


    "I promised someone not to kill you." Luo Wu said.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.falco.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm sman.zinewformCom update more Baidu search magazine worm wmRNN, zinewormcom update faster magazine worm

 637 072 vs Urciola

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    After defeating Silver, Luo did not kill each other, and Luo also knew that Silver was not loyal to Blue Dye.


    "It seems that you are fine, Zhiji." When he came to the bottom, Luo finally saw Zhiji and the one who was in charge of Zhiji.


    A familiar voice came into Inoue Inoue''s ears, and the original panic disappeared at once, and a surprise look appeared in his eyes.


    Since Inoue Inoue came to the imaginary circle, I haven''t known how many times I think of this voice that can make people feel at ease in any situation.But after really hearing this sound, Inoue Inoue''s eyes were wet unconsciously.


    "Luo!"


    Urciola withdrew her hand, turned around, and looked at the figures that appeared at the gate of the palace.


    Luo''s face was still so handsome, and the clothes on his body could not see how he had just experienced a little war. The clothes were not damaged, not even a little dust.


    At this time he was sitting with Neel on his shoulder, not as if he had come to fight, but as if he had come to swim in the mountains.


    But Urciolaco


    He will not be underestimated because of Luo''s appearance.After all, Luo Ke has once abused the existence of blue dye, and he killed six members of the ten blades not long ago!


    If Luo is still young at this time, it is purely IQ-there is a problem.


    Luo walked slowly to Inoue Inoue step by step, put Nier down and handed it to Inoue.


    *Take care of her for me and I will take you home in a while."


    "Ok!"


    Inoue Takeki took Nier and smiled sweetly on his face.


    After Nier was handed over to Inoue Oji, Luo turned around and looked carefully at Urciola.


    Urciola has black broken hair, a pair of green eyes on her pale face, and tear-like tears under her eyes. With that clothes, she has a noble boy temperament.


    "You just defeated Lord Lanran?"


    While Luo looked at Urciola, the opponent was also in large numbers


    he.


    "If you are talking about someone who hacked him, I think it''s probably me."


    After hearing Luo''s answer, Urciola didn''t show much fluctuation on her face, but pulled out her own sword.


    "Introduce, my name is Urchiola, my duty is to guard the virtual night palace, since you have come here, then I have to work with you


    Even when he said this, Urciola''s face did not fluctuate too much. It seemed that no matter what kind of strong man he faced, he couldn''t make him feel a little scared and shaken.Or, he has long been pessimistic about his life and death, so he will not be afraid of meeting the strong.


    "You use Guiblade, your power is too weak now."


    Luo is also interested in the strongest in the current Night Palace. He doesn��t want to end the battle so easily. If Urciola doesn��t use Guiblade, he can��t make Luo interested.


    "Adult Lan Ran had a stipulation that the broken surface of the first three was not allowed to be returned to the blade under the sky, because the power after the first three was broken and the power was too great, it would destroy the Virtual Night Palace.


    "In this case, let''s go to heaven."


    "room!


    Luo used the power of space and walked through the virtual night palace to the sky. In order to prevent Inoue Oji from being accidentd here, he also brought Inoue Oji to him.


    Just a few seconds after Luo came to the virtual night palace, Urciola also came here.


    "Okay, now you can use your abilities."


    Urciola nodded, holding the chopper in his hand tightly


    "Block it off! Blackwing Heavenly Demon!"


    Drops of black "raindrops" dripped from the sky, covering Ulciola''s figure. Luo felt it and found that these "raindrops" turned out to be the pressure of liquid form!


    This is something that has never been encountered before, and Urciola''s strength also excites Luo.


    In a blink of an eye, Urchiola stretched out two huge wings behind his back, and a helmet with double horns appeared on his head, and the chopper blade in his hand became a lightsaber!


    With ten fe:


    In action, Urchiola flew towards Luo Fei at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and the sword in his hand was cut towards Luo.


    After returning to the edge, Urchiola''s speed and power have increased too much power and is not weaker than the previous number 10 broken face! To know that the number 10 broken face has undergone a lot of food accumulation and its own special ability to increase through anger Only strength can have such great strength.However, Urchiola only relied on the return of the blade, and reached the level of tooth density faintly in power, but the speed did not know how many streets were used.


    "Hurricane Knight!"


    Luo used the initial solution and greeted the lightsaber of the penetrator towards Urciola.


    "call!"


    Is Luo''s strength comparable to Urchiola? After the two swords collided, Luo did not retreat, but Urchiola retreated dozens of steps.


    Urciola''s fighting consciousness was extremely strong, and just as he stepped back, a black energy appeared in his mouth, swept over the huge spirit pressure and attacked Luo.


    "Black Void!"


    Looking at the mighty black emptiness, Luo lifted up the hurricane knight composed of the bonder and the penetrator in his hands."Take the bonder as a bow, and the penetrator is an angel of wind!"


    The magnificent junior appeared again in Luo''s hand. A huge green crystal arrow shot out of Luo''s hand, hitting a black void at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    "Click!"


    There was no huge collision in the imagination, and there was no huge shock wave.When the crystal arrow hit the black void, the black void was like water vapor that encountered flames, but it was annihilated at three o''clock!


    After dispelling the Black Void, the power of the crystal arrow was not exhausted, and he continued to shoot towards Urchiola.


    Urciola has no time to respond at all, and one arm is directly annihilated! "You should not only be more than this, use your best strength, otherwise I will not miss the next arrow."


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support the original works of Feilu Novel Network (http://b.falso,com) and enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.


    com


    Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm www.zineworm.com update faster magazine worm

 638 073 Urchiolas Intrepid

    Baidu search magazine bug www.zinewCTIL.Com update more Baidu search magazine bug wmany.zineWarm.com update faster magazine bug


    hei66.com


    "Block it off, Blackwing Demon!"


    Urciola''s posture when returning to the edge can be more domineering than that of other warriors.


    The black magic raindrops falling from the sky, raindrops hit the ground, the sky is like an ocean, and the pressure from all directions squeezes everyone!


    Even affecting the battle of four people in the distance, they were a little surprised to look at the returned Ulkiola!


    Urciola''s stance to return to the blade is to have large black wings enough to cover the sky, wear a white jumpsuit, and wear a double-horned helmet


    The black nails became mature, and the hair seemed to grow longer, and the tear marks also deepened and thickened.


    Luo was not affected in any way.


    At the moment Urciola completed his return, he had rushed to Urciola in the "four three threes".


    The blade hacked down, accompanied by the hack.


    A fierce wind pressure condensed on the blade.


    Can''t escape can''t escape.


    Urciola can only resist, and must immediately resist.


    Both hands instantly condensed a weapon like the lightsaber made by Lingzi, and raised his hand to resist.


    "boom!"


    Two knives collided.


    The actual soul-slicing knife and the moonlight sword gathered by the spirit son are chopped together under the sound of the golden stone.A sword gas or a wave of air? Whistling, this hard ground is too late to crack or even collapse, one layer is completely Was cut off.


    It turned into powder and flew in the sky under the strong wind.


    Shi Tao! Fifteen Dao! Twenty Dao! Twenty-Five Dao!


    Resist the moment.


    With the improvement of Luo''s power, even Ulkiola''s power is also increasing, but the superposition of the soul-slicing winds one after another seems to be endless.


    "Jin!"


    The blade of the knife slashed down.


    No one can stop this time!


    The sword of moonlight can''t resist the attack of the blade.


    A blue sword awn crossed the sky.


    Divide the entire sky cover in two.


    Until the sky beyond the sky cover disappeared to the horizon, the sky and earth seemed to be divided.


    Dididi!


    A drop of blood dripped from Luo Na''s sword blade tip down to the ground and appeared in front of Luo''s eyes.It was a crack that extended to the edge of the sky cover.The sky cover a few meters later couldn''t block the sword or the belt. Sword with sharp wind


    mango.


    There is a huge crack, and the virtual night palace is seen from below.


    The broken arm has been falling to the ground, and the half-moon sword has not disappeared.


    "Goo!


    In the sky, a green horse came out and shot until Luo.


    Above the sky, Urciola''s other hand with a broken arm threw the moonlight sword in his hand, turning it into the sharpest missile, which was extremely fast and straight.


    It''s too late to look up.


    The blade in Luo''s hands is up three points!


    The sword hair was just opposite the tip of the sword of the moonlight that was coming in.


    The sharp sword gas manifested, whipping the ground, showing tens of meters around from the cross traces.


    The power carried is too strong, and the two great grandeurs are encased in energy.The sparks splashed and the piercing sounds kept coming.


    Luo did not step back, the ground layer collapsed behind him, rubbed his backhand, and confronted him with the sword of moonlight.


    taste!


    A green horse rushed into the sky and reached a height of 10,000 meters. It exploded beautifully. A huge mushroom cloud appeared above the sky, and the air waves even shake the sand around the virtual night palace.


    "Is this his strength?" Urciola in the air, his broken arm has already recovered.Speeding regeneration is his best ability. The calm eyes have been heavy for a long time. In close combat, he finds that he seems impossible to win.


    "Urchiola hope you can persevere?"


    Everyone knows that the battle between Luo and Urciola is the most important of the three battles.


    I can fully see who is up and who is down,


    The rest can only be


    Urciola prayed that they could not help, only hope that Urciola could persist until the return of Lord Lanran, then it was all over,


    "Although it is not good to go too early, but it is not good to be too late. The best time is just right. No more time can be wasted here." Even below, you need to look up to see Urciola in the sky,


    However, Luo Na''s gaze made Urciola look up at him.


    Urciola did not dare to give Luo a chance to attack.


    The two swords of the moonlight were thrown at the same time, and from the sky, they shot towards Luo with the angle of the chair.


    There was no outbreak.


    Luo disappeared instantaneously, and under the gaze of Urciola''s teeth, Luo flew towards him at a super fast speed in a straight line, before facing the two handles of moonlight.


    A Changhong, invisible to the naked eye, instantly passed through the practice of two gorgeous moonlight swords.


    Through that moment.


    The two swords of moonlight in the sky collapsed in an instant, and the stars disappeared.


    "Black Void Flash!" Urciola''s fingertips once again condensed the Void Flash but it was not dark green, but pure black, black to the extreme, and the black that the light could not penetrate.


    The sky Urchiola flashes the wings behind, and quickly flew to the distance. The seventh 0.4 blade is the fastest speed of the ten blades? Joke, compared with the current bird Erciola, the seventh blade is too slow .


    boom!


    Quickly open the distance at the same time.


    The black void above Urchiola''s fingertips instantly condenses.


    It surpassed the ordinary flash, and also surpassed Wang Xu''s flash.


    A huge black fan-shaped phantom flash descended from the sky and shot diagonally toward no night. The attack area was too large to avoid.


    Urciola, who was still far away from the distance, quickly condensed the Moonlight Sword on both sides with his hands, and his gaze was always fixed on the black flash of his entrance.


    "Wow!"


    There was a soft rubbing sound.


    A cold light cut across the black void and separated smoothly from it.


    Fei Lu reminds you: three things to read-collection, recommendation, sharing! (dingdingxxxx)


    Support Feilo Novel Network (http://b.faloo.com)


    Original works, enjoy the joy of reading!


    hei66.com


    Baidu search magazine worm win.zineworm.com update more Baidu search magazine worm min, zineWorm.com update faster magazine worm